Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 


of  intn-*Comntumiatfott 


FOB 


LITERARY   MEN,   GENERAL   REAPERS,   ETC. 


When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAHTAIN  C TITLE  ' 


FOURTH      SERIES.  —VOLUME      FIRST. 

JANUARY  —  JUNE  1868. 


LONDON 

PUBLISHED  AT  THE 

OFFICE,    43    WELLINGTON     STREET,    STRAND,    W.C. 

1868. 


AC 


LIBRARY 

72811B 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


4«»S.  I.  JAX.  V68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  4,  1868. 

CONTEXTS.— N'  1. 
Our  Fourth  Series,  1. 

NOTES:  — The  Caricatures  of  Samuel  Ward  of  Ipswich,! 

—  Thomas  Churchyard  and  the  Romance  of  "  1-ortuna- 
tus"  2  — George  Turbervile:  a  New- Year  Gift,  3  — The 
Author  of  "  The  Cherrie  and  the  Slae,"  and  his  Descen- 
dants, 4  —  Ancient  Drinking-Glass.  7  —  "A  True   aud 
\dinirable  Historic  of  a  Mayden  of  Confolens,    ic.,  /&.— 
Lambeth  Library  and  its  Librarians,  9  — I1  oik-Lore:  Su- 
perstitions —  Irish   Folk-Lore  —  Names  retaining  their 
Ancient  Sound  —  The  Madonna  della  Sedia  (after  Raf- 
faelle)  by  many  Engravers  —  First  Turkish  Newspaper  in 
London  —  Scripture  Baptismal  Names  —  Lines  by  Dr. 
Henrv    King  —  Baker's    "History    of    Northampton- 
shire," 10. 

QUERIES:  — William  Caxton,  11  —  "Adeste  Fideles"  — 
Anglicafl  Episcopate—  Consistory  Courts,  Ac.  —  Ucin- 
dehe— The  Creea  and  Lord's  Prayer  —  Dryden  Queries  — 
Baling  School  —  Every  Thing,  Every  Body  —  Faustus'  Con- 
juring Book  —  Greyhound  —  Bishop  Home  —  Hurstmon- 
ceaux  Tombs,  &c.  —  Job's  Disease  —  George  Lockey  —  Mar- 
riage License—  Admiral  Motilton  —  Rudoe  :  Defameden  : 
Eire  — Silbury  Hill  —  Sisyphus  and  his  Stone  — Three 
Eclipses  —  Wednesday,  12. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS:  —  Sir  Henry  Cavendish's  "De- 
bates "  —  Merchant  Taylors'  Company  —  Tom  Paine's 
Bones— Arms  of  Canterbury  —  The  Hundred  Rolls  — 
W.  M.  Thackeray's  Portrait,  15. 

REPLIES:  — Eobanus,  16  — Writing  known  to  Pindar:  a 
Homeric  Society  Suggested,  18—  Dances  mentioned  in  Sel- 
den's  "  Table-Talk  "  —  Naval  Sonsrs  —  "  Ultima  Ratio 
Regum  "—An  Etching  Query  —  The  Silent  Woman  — 
Louis  XIV".  and  Chevalier  d'Ishington  —  Aggas's  Map  of 
London,  1500— Execution  of  Louis  XVI.  — Latten  or  Bronze 

—  Letters  of  Gottlieb  Bchick  —  Spanish  Dollars  —  The 
Champion  Whip  —  Medical  Query—  British  Museum  Dup- 
licates—Prophecy  of  Louis-Philippe  —  James  Keir,  F.R.8., 
Ac.,  18. 

Notes  on  Books  &c. 


OUR  FOURTH  SERIES. 

••  fimm  Nauta  mniiiini  notiu  Cutleui  habtbut, 
1'ilius  at  centum  monibus  complectitur  orbem." 

E.  I,.  8. 

After  eighteen  years  of,  we  hope,  increasing  usefulness, 
and,  we  gratefully  acknowledge,  of  increasing  public  fa- 
vour, we  are  preparing  to  give  an  account  of  our  recent 
stewardship  in  the  shape  of  a  General  Index  to  our  Third 
Series ;  and  in  the  meantime  we  invite  the  attention  of 
our  Friends  and  Readers  to  the  Series  which  is  here  com- 
menced. 

In  doing  so  we  are  specially  gratified  at  being  able  to 
point  to  the  various  interesting  papers  in  the  following 
pages  by  those  old  and  valued  friends  who  contributed  to 
our  opening  number  in  November,  1849 — who  lent  the 
bantling  a  helping  hand  when  he  first  tried  to  walk 
alone,  and  now  are  ready  to  stand  by  him,  as  he  does 
his  best  to  keep  the  crown  of  the  causeway.  We  grate- 
fully acknowledge  their  long-continued  kindness,  and  the 
more  so,  that  we  regard  it  as  evidence  of  their  recognition 
of  our  endeavour  to  maintain  the  principle  that  all  dis- 
cussions in  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  shall  be  carried  on  in 
a  catholic,  courteous,  and  friendly  spirit,  and  of  their 
willingness,  when  we  fail,  to 

"  Piece  out  our  imperfections  with  their  thought!." 
But  this  proud   retrospect  is  not  unalloyed  with  deep 


regrets,  as  our  thoughts  turn  to  those  who  have  dropped 
one  by  one  from  our  side  as  we  have  journeyed  to  our 
present  stand-point.  Must  we  not  at  such  a  moment  re- 
member what  we  owe  to  that  profound  scholar  and  learned 
divine,  who  wrote  our  opening  address,  and  contributed 
so  largely  to  our  early  numbers — to  that  acute  critic 
and  unflinching  advocate  of  truth,  who  has  in  our  columns 
thrown  so  much  light  on  our  secret  history,  both  literary 
and  political  —  to  that  distinguished  scholar  and  states- 
man, whose  articles  in  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  may  be 
numbered  by  hundreds,  and  whose  last  literary  essay  ap- 
peared in  its  pages  ? 

Were  we  at  a  moment  like  the  present  to  forget  these, 
and  the  many  other  kind  friends  who  have  helped  to 
make  us  what  we  are,  we  should  ill  deserve  a  continu- 
ance of  that  encouragement  and  assistance,  without 
which  NOTKS  AND  QUERIES  would  lose  all  its  usefulness 
— encouragement  which  we  are  happy  to  say  we  receive 
at  all  hands  —  assistance  which  is  still  so  liberally  pro- 
mised us,  that  we  feel  we  are  holding  out  no  unfounded 
expectation  when  we  declare  our  belief  that,  like  good 
wine,  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  will  improve  with  age  (and 
our  own  experience),  and  that  our  FOURTH  SKRIKS  will 
be  found  to  be  an  excellent  vintage. 


THE    CARICATURES   OF    SAMUEL    WARD   OF 
IPSWICH. 

One  example  of  the  talent  of  this  celebrated 
preacher  as  an  emblematist  or  caricaturist  has  been 
the  subject  of  frequent  comment  in  the  pages  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  On  that  one  occasion,  and  on  that  only, 
does  he  appear  to  have  exercised  his  satirical  ta- 
lent upon  a  subject  which  may  be  termed  political. 
Bv  so  doing  he  gave  great  offence  in  high  quarters. 
He  represented,  as  I  gather  from  the  descriptions 
of  the  picture  given  in  your  pages  and  elsewhere, 
the  Pope  and  his  Council  in  the  centre  of  the  pic- 
ture, and  beneath,  on  one  side  the  Armada,  and  011 
the  other  the  Gunpowder  Treason.  The  print  was 
published  in  1621,  when  Gondomarwasin  England 
as  Spanish  Ambassador.  He  complained  of  it  as 
insulting  to  his  master ;  and  Ward,  whose  name 
was  engraved  upon  the  print  as  the  designer,  was 
thereupon  sent  for  by  a  messenger.  After  ex- 
amination by  the  Council,  he  was  remitted  to  the 
custody  of  the  messenger.  I  have  lately  seen  two 
petitions  of  his,  presented  whilst  he  remained  in 
custody,  which  have  relation  to  this  affair,  and 
have  never,  I  believe,  been  published.  One  of 
them  gives  some  additional  particulars  respecting 
the  history  of  his  caricature,  and  both  seem  worthy 
of  a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q."  The  first  was  addressed 
to  the  Council,  apparently  very  shortly  after  Ward 
had  been  before  them,  and  whilst  he  seems  to 
have  expected  that  there  would  be  some  proceed- 
ings against  him  in  the  Star-Chamber :  — 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


.  I/JAN.  4,  '68. 


M  To  the  Right  honorable  the  Lords  of  his  Majesties 
most  honorable  Privy  Councell. 

"  The  humble  Petition  of  Samuell  Warde. 

"  Whereas  hee  was  charged  with  three  Articles  before 
your  Lordships,  whereunto  hee  hopeth  hee  hath  given  a 
»3tisfactorie  answere,  and  doth  in  all  things  most  humbly 
submitt  himselfe  to  your  Lordships. 

"  Hee  doth  in  all  submissive  manner  beseech  your 
Lordships  that  hee  may  be  discharged  from  legall  and 
expensive  proceedings,  and  dismissed  to  the  attendance 
on  his  charge,  promising  to  be  more  cautelous  for  the 
future,  and  ever  to  pray  to  God,"  &c. 

It  was  probably  intimated  to  him  in  reply  to 
this  petition,  that  he  had  given  special  offence  to 
his  majesty,  who  deemed  the  publication  of  the 
caricature  to  be  an  endeavour  to  excite  in  the 
country  an  anti- Spanish  feeling,  and  thus  to 
thwart  the  royal  policy,  which  at  that  time  aimed 
at  alliance  and  union  with  Spain.  Ward  then 
addressed  King  James  in  the  following  words :  — 

"  To  the  Kings  most  excellent  Majesty. 
"  The  humble  petition  of  Samuel  Ward,  committed 
•  for  publishing  the  picture  of  '88  and  November 
the  5th. 

"  Humblie  shewing  that  this  embleme  was  by  him 
composed,  the  english  verses  excepted,  and  some  other 
addicion  of  the  Printers,  five  yeeres  since,  in  imitacion  of 
auntient  rites  grateful^  preserving  the  memories  of  ex- 
traordinaric  favors  and  deliverances  in  Coines,  Arches, 
and  such  like  monuments,  sent  nigh  a  yeere  since  to  the 
printers,  coupling  the  two  grand  blessings  of  God  to  this 
nation,  which  Divines  daylie  ioynein  their  thanksgivings 
publique,  without  anie  other  sinister  intcncion,  especiallic 
of  meddling  in  any  of  your  Majesties  secrett  affaires  :  of 
which  at  the  tyme  of  the  publishing  your  petitioner  was 
altogether  ignorant,  and  yet  heares  nothing  but  by  un- 
certaine  reportes  As  hee  lookes  for  mercie  of  God  and 
to  bee  pertaker  of  your  Ro}'all  clemency. 

"  May  it  therefore  please  your  most  excellent  Majesty 
to  accept  of  this  declaration  of  your  petitioners  sinccritie, 
and  after  his  close  and  chargable  restraint,  to  restore 
him  againe  to  the  exercise  of  his  funccion,  wherein  your 
peticioner  as  formerlie  will  most  faithfully  and  fervently 
recommend  both  your  person  and  intencions  to  the  spe- 
ciall  direccion  and  blessing  of  the  KINO  OF  KINGS." 

The  soft-hearted  monarch  was  probably  mol- 
lified by  this  appeal.  Ward  was  released,  and  re- 
turned to  Ipswich,  where  he  never  again  meddled 
with  Pope  or  King  of  Spain,  but  confined  his 
talents  in  that  way  to  the  ornamentation  of  the 
title-pages  of  his  published  sermons.  His  con- 
trast of  the  Old  Times  and  the  New  on  the  title- 
page  of  his  Woe  to  Drunkards  (Lond.  8vo,  1635), 
ought  to  be  reckoned  among  emblems  or  carica- 
tures, but  does  not  seem  to  have  been  so  regarded 
by  writers  on  those  branches  of  pictorial  illustra- 
tion. It  is  in  two  compartments.  In  the  upper, 
entitled  "  Thus  of  Old,"  there  is  the  muscular 
leg,  and  the  foot  firmly  fixed  in  the  stirrup,  and 
armed  with  a  powerful  spur ;  and  opposite  are  a 
mailed  arm,  and  a  gauntleted  hand  grasping  a 
lance ;  with  an  open  book  in  the  centre  of  the 
compartment.  In  the  lower  compartment,  entitled 
"  Thus  Now,"  there  is  a  dwarfed  leg  and  a  slip- 
pered foot,  the  former  ornamented  with  ribands 


fringed  with  lace,  and  the  latter  with  a  rosette ; 
the  arm,  no  longer  mailed,  is  set  forth  by  a  laced 
cuff,  and  the  hand  holds  a  lighted  pipe  and  a  cup 
in  which  lurks  a  cockatrice.  Between  the  leg 
and  the  hand,  cards  and  dice  occupy  the  place  of 
the  open  book. 

Such  pictorial  illustration,  which  tells  a  whole 
history  at  a  glance,  probably  helped  to  sell  his 
books,  and  thus  to  add  to  that  great  influence 
which  he  exercised  throughout  the  eastern  coun- 
ties of  England  until  he  fell  into  the  iron  grasp 
of  Bishop  Wren  and  Archbishop  Laud. 

JOHN  BRUCE.  , 

5,  Upper  Gloucester  Street,  Dorset  Square. 


THOMAS  CHURCHYARD  AND  THE  ROMANCE 

OF  "FORTUNATUS." 

It  is  known  from  his  True  Discourse  historical! 
of  the  succeeding  Governors  in  the  Netherlands,  1602, 
and  from  other  sources,  that  Thomas  Churchyard 
served  for  some  time  during  1586,  1586,  and  1687 
in  the  wars  of  the  Low  Countries ;  and,  as  he  was 
always  fond  of  writing,  he  even  then  kept  his 
pen  employed.     Among  his  other  acquirements 
he  learned  Dutch  or  German ;  and  while  abroad 
he  translated,  or,  as  he  terms  it,  "abstracted  "  the 
romance  of  Fortunatus,  which  had  its  origin  on 
the  Continent.    When  he  returned  to  England 
he  brought  his  manuscript  with  him,  and  pub- 
lished it  under  his  initials  "  T.  C.,"  which,  before 
and  afterwards,  he  prefixed  to  not  a  few  of  his 
productions,  whether  in  prose  or  verse  :  The  right 
pleasant  and  variable  Histon/  of  Fortunatus  thus 
made  its   first   appearance  in   English   as   "ab- 
stracted by  T.  C."  The  popularity  of  the  romance 
was  so  great,  that  it  became  the  foundation  of  a 
most  celebrated  play  by  Thomas  Dekker,  which 
was  purchased  by  Henslowe  for  his  theatre  in 
1599,  and  came  out  in  a  printed  shape  in  1600. 
There  seems  to  have  been  even  an  older  drama 
upon  the  subject,  which  had  been  acted  in  1695, 
and  of  which  it  is  most  likely  that  Dekker  availed 
himself;  and  hence  we  may  be  led  to  conclude 
that  Churchyard's  prose  narrative  had  come  out 
before  1595.     Be  that  as  it  may,  it  is  singular 
that,  often  and  often  as  it  must  have  been  reprinted 
in  the  interval,  the  oldest  known  copy  of  the 
romance  bears  date  about  eighty  years  afterwards, 
and  that  has  only  very  recently  been  discovered. 
It  was  then,  as  the  title-page  shows,  "  Printed  by 
A.  Purslow  for  George  Saubridge,  at  the  sign  of 
the  Bible  on  Luddgate  Hill,  near  Fleet-Bridge 
1676."  12mo. 

Many  later  impressions  published  by  "  J.  Blare 
on  London  Bridge,"  &c.  are  extant,  but  that  of 
1676  seems  to  be  the  only  one  which  has  pre- 
served two  copies  of  verses  by  Churchyard:  at 
later  dates  it  was,  perhaps,  not  thought  neces- 
sary to  reprint  them,  because,  as  the  price  of 


.  I.  JAX.  4,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  chap-book  was  only  twopence,  the  publisher 
seems  to  have  fancied  that  the  expense  of  adding 
the  four  pages  might  be  avoided.  Both  pieces 
are  highly  characteristic  of  Churchyard,  the  first 
being  headed  "  The  Moral  Documents  and  Consi- 
derations which  are  to  be  noted  in  this  Book," 
and  the  other  "  The  Sum  and  Argument"  of  the 
whole  story.  In  the  last,  consisting  of  fifty-six 
lines,  the  old  poet,  with  much  ingenuity,  com- 
presses all  the  main  incidents ;  but  as  the  former 
is  quite  in  his  style  of  versification  and  reflection, 
and  as  neither  has  ever  been  hitherto  noticed, 
perhaps  it  may  be  thought  worth  while  here  to 
subjoin  "the  moral  documents"  which  Church- 
yard deduced  from  his  narrative :  — 

"How  careless  youth,  to  pleasure  bent, 

when  wealth  doth  flow  at  will, 
Till  raging  riot  all  hath  spent, 
they  never  have  their  fill. 

"  How  falshoocl,  wrought  by  flattery, 

the  simple  doth  assail,  * 
When  spite  with  open  enmity 
by  no  means  can  prevail. 

"  How  bankrouts  pincht  with  poverty, 

when  grace  is  not  their  stay, 
Do  seek  relief  by  villany 
to  work  their  just  decay. 

"How  those  which  murder  do  conceal 

to  plague  the  Lord  is  bent, 
Which  all  men  ought  for  to  reveal, 
though  guiltless  of  consent. 

"  How  thieves  by  custom,  in  their  need, 

do  venture  for  their  prey. 
Until,  when  they  think  best  to  speed, 
they  work  their  own  decay. 

'  How  some  that  fear  their  state  to  stain 

for  dread  of  worldly  shame, 
Will  sin  procure  for  private  gain, 
deserving  no  less  blame. 

"  How  Venus,  lust  inticing,  may 

soon  force  the  amorous  knight 
His  greatest  secrets  to  bewray 
to  work  his  wofull  plight. 

"  How  strength  and  beauty  soon  do  fail, 

and  health  and  wealth  decay  : 

All  fortune's  gifts  do  nought  avail, 

where  wisdom  bears  no  sway. 

"  How  virtuous  life  an  honest  end 

doth  commonly  ensue, 
And  they  which  "sin  do  still  pretend 
with  violent  death  shall  rue." 

Opposite  each  stanza  Churchyard  places  refer- 
ences to  the  forty-seven  chapters  into  which  the 
work  is  divided,  adding  that  what  he  has  stated 
"appears  by  the  whole  course  of  the  history,  espe- 
cially by  the  divers  dispositions,  and  final  destinies 
of  Fortunatus  and  his  two  sons."  The  above  verses 
are  certainly  not  of  much  value  in  themselves,  but 
they  deserve  preservation  as  a  relic  of  a  poet  who 
was  a  writer  of  verse  for  nearly  half  a  century  be- 
fore the  demise  of  Elizabeth.  It  is  worth  adding, 
that  the  edition  of  1676  is  in  black-letter— that  the 


numerous  woodcuts  are  obviously  from  Dutch  or 
German  designs,  and  that,  from  their  worn  and 
worm-eaten  state,  it  is  probable  they  were  the 
very  same  that  were  used  for  the  work  when  it 
first  came  out  in  English  anterior  to  the  year 
1595.  J.  PAYNE  COLLIER. 

Maidenhead,  Xmas,  1867. 


GEORGE  TURBERVILE :  A  NEW-YEAR  GIFT. 

I  never  could  quite  reconcile  myself  to  the 
phrase  /  wish  you  a  merry  Christmas.  It  has 
seemed  to  me,  adopting  the  modern  interpretations 
of  merriment,  as  an  incongruity.  On  further  in- 
quiry, this  is  my  conclusion :  the  phrase  is  an 
archaism,  and  the  word  merry  should  be  inter- 
preted in  accordance  with  the  sense  which  it  bore 
in  early  times,  i.  e.  Pleasant,  sweet,  agreeable,  etc. 
(Jos.  Bosworth  +  Todd  on  Johnson). 

The  other  wish  of  the  season  is  beyond  the 
reach  of  objection.  Nevertheless,  an  incidental 
circumstance  must  here  be  recorded.  Christmas 
day  was  formerly  the  commencement  of  a  new 
year  (T.  D.  Hardy) — so  we  now  join  the  two 
wishes  without  the  reason  which  prompted  it ! 

To  conciliate  the  lovers  of  folk-lore,  I  waive 
that  point  and  proceed.  When  we  salute  our 
friends  with  A  happy  neic-year  to  you  !  we  unite 
the  duties  of  charity  and  courtesy,  and  I  hope 
the  custom  will  never  be  laid  aside.  It  has  sub- 
stantial claims  to  perpetuity. 

The  sympathising  wish 'accepted,  it  rests  with 
the  receiver  to  turn  it  to  account.  The  question  is, 
What  most  contributes  to  happiness  ?  I  should 
be  inclined  to  advocate,  in  plain  prose,  The  culture 
of  the  wits ;  but  I  find  the  task  so  skilfully  per- 
formed, and  in  attractive  verse,  that  I  avail  myself 
of  it  without  any  misgiving  as  to  their  appre- 
ciation. It  was  set  forth  by  a  man  of  note,  now 
seldom  named,  in  the  year  1567 :  —  • 

IK   COMMENDATION   OF   WIT. 

Wit  farre  exceedeth  wealth, 

Wit  princely  pompe  excels, 
Wit  better  is  than  beauties  beames. 

Where  pride  and  daunger  dwels. 
Wit  matcheth  kingly  crowne, 

Wit  maiaters  witlesse  rage ; 
Wit  rules  the  fonde  affects  of  youth, 

Wit  guides  the  steps  of  age. 
Wit  wants  no  reasons  skill 

A  faithfull  friend  to  know : 
Wit  wotes  full  well  the  way  to  voidc 

The  smooth  and  fleering  fo. 
Wit  knowes  what  best  becommes. 

And  what  unseemely  showes  : 
Wit  hath  a  wile  to  ware  the  worst, 

Wit  all  good  fashion  knowes. 
Since  wit  by  wisedome  can 

Doe  this,  and  all  the  rest, 
That  I  imploy  my  painefull  head 

To  come  by  wit  is  best : 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4">  S.  I.  JAX.  4,  '68. 


Whome  if  I  might  attainc, 

Then  wit  and  I  were  one  ; 
But  till  time  wit  and  I  doe  cope, 

I  shall  be  post  alone. 

George  TUKBERVILK. 

I  have  transcribed  the  above  verses  as  a  suitable 
new-year  gift  to  the  authors  and  readers  of  Notes 
and  Queries,  and  as  an  additional  proof  that  marks 
of  genius  and  taste  are  to  be  met  with  in  English 
literature  before  Spenser  had  framed  a  sonnet  or 
Shakspere  had  learned  his  A  B  C. 

BOLTOX  CORNET. 
Barnes,  S.W. 


THE  AUTHOR  OF  "THE  CHER?IE  AND  THE 
SLAB,"  AND  HIS  DESCENDANTS. 

When,  by  the  rebellion  of  O'Neil,  in  the  latter 
years  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  the  greater  part 
of  the  North  of  Ireland  came  to  be  at  the  disposal 
of  the  Crown,  Sir  Hugh  Montgomery  of  Braidstane, 
a  cadet  of  the  Eglintoun  family,  managed  affairs  so 
judiciously  at  the  court  of  James  I.,  that  the  lands 
of  O'Neil  were,  by  a  tripartite  arrangement,  divided 
between  Braidstane,  Hamilton,  and  O'Neil.    The 
latter  was  Chief  of  Ulster,  and  held  the  district 
by  the  Celtic  law  of  tanistry,  which,  being  ille- 
gal, no  doubt  had  its  influence  in  bringing  him 
into  the  schemes  of  Montgomery.    Letters  patent 
to  this  effect  passed  the  great  seal  of  Ireland  on 
the  16th  April,*  1005.    At  that  time  the  North  of 
Ireland,  it  is  said,  resembled  the  wilds  of  America, 
with  this  difference,  that  it  was  not  "  encumbered 
with  great  woods  to  be  felled  and  grubbed,"  but 
nearly  as  desolate  in  point  of  population.     Under 
the  leadership  of  Montgomery,  who  became  Vis- 
count of  Ardes  in  1022,  the  colony  of  Scots,  with 
whom  he  had  peopled  Ulster,  speedily  became 
a  thriving  community.    Upwards  of  a  thousand 
settlers,  chiefly  from  Ayrshire,  including  trades- 
men of  all  kinds,  followed  him  at  first,  and  nu- 
merous others  found  their  way  across  the  channel 
in  subsequent  years.     It  was  these  people  who 
introduced  the  manufacture  of  linen,  which  ulti- 
mately became  the  staple  trade  of  the  district, 
and  it  was  by  their  means  that  Protestantism  took 
such  a  prominent  position  in  the  North  of  Ireland. 
Though  the  family  of  the  Viscount  has  failed  in 
the  male  line,  and  the  title  of  Mount- Alexander  is 
extinct,  yet  there  are  branches  of  the  Montgomery 
and  other  Scottish  families,  who,  springing  out  of 
this  settlement,  have  taken  root  and  still  flourish. 
Amongst  those  who  joined  the  community  from 
Scotland,  some  years  afterwards,  was  "  Mr.  Alex- 
ander Montgomery,"  whom  the  Viscount  of  Ardes 
settled  near  Deny ;    and,  being  a  minister,  he 
became  prebend  of  Do.     There  is  no  appearance 
of  Do  having  been  connected  with  a  cathedral ; 
but  that  he  was  an  Episcopalian  is  confirmed  by 
what  the    author   of    The  Montgomery  Manu- 


scripts* tells  us.  "When  debarred,"  says  the 
writer,  "  by  the  Presbyterians  to  use  the  "Word, 
he  took  the  sword,  and  valiantly  wielded  the  same 
against  the  Irish;  and  he  got  a  command,  in  which 
he  served  diverse  years  in  the  beginning  of  the 
grand  rebellion  [about  1641]  in  Ireland,  and  never 
turned  tail  on  the  King's  cause,  nor  was  Cove- 
nanter, so  he  well  deserved  the  satisfaction  which 
his  posterity  has  for  his  said  services  before  June 
1049."  The  author  further  says,  he  lived  till 
1658,  and  quotes  the  following  epitaph,  which  he 
had  from  "  Mr.  Alexander  M'Causland  "  : — 

"  Now  he  to  nature  his  last  debt  bequeaths, 
Who,  in  his  life,  charged  through  a  thousand  death?. 
One  man  yhavc  seldom  seen  on  stage  to  doe 
The  parts  of  Samuell  and  of  Sampson  too ; 
Fitt  to  convince  or  hew  an  Agag  down, 
Fierce  in  his  arms  and  priestlike  in  his  gown. 
These  characters  were  due  as  all  may  see 
To  our  divine  and  brave  Montgomery. 
Now  judge  with  what  a  courage  he  will  rise 
When  the  last  trumpet  sounds  the  great  assize." 

Montgomery  could  thus  wield  the  Word  or  the 
sword  with  equal  power.  He  married  Margaret 
Coningham,  sister  of  Sir  Arthur  Coningham,  an 
ancestor  of  the  Marquis  of  Conyngham.  By  this 
lady  he  had  at  least  two  sons,  the  eldest  of  whom, 
John,  was  a  major  in  "the  third  viscount's  party." 
and  was  taken  prisoner  "by  the  usurpers  sol- 
diers," during  the  Cromwellian  struggle.  He  was 
proprietor  of  several  estates  —  amongst  others, 
Castle  Aghray,  in  the  county  of  Donegal.  At 
his  death  his  will  was  recorded  in  the  Probate 
Court,  Dublin,  on  the  28th  August,  1679 ;  and, 
singular  enough,  adhibited  to  his  signature  are 
the  arms  of  the  Montgomeries  of  HcssWieid,  with 
the  initials  "A.  M."  above.  Major  John  left  a 
family,  whose  descendants  still  enjoy  the  property ; 
and  one  of  them,  with  the  true  Montgomery  pen- 
chant for  arms,  ^is  a  brigadier-general  in  the 
Bombay  army,  and  may  now  be  on  his  way  to 
,  Abyssinia. 

This  brings  us  to  inquire  whether  Captain  Alex- 
ander Montgomery,  author  of  "  The  Cherrie  and 
the  Slae,"  had  a  family.  Although  one  of  the 
best  and  most  celebrated  poets  of  his  age,  little 
is  known  of  his  personal  history.  When  Dr. 
Irving  printed  his  Lives  of  the  Scottish  Poets, 
in  1802,  he  literally  knew  nothing  of  him,  save 
a  few  inferences  derived  from  his  writings,  to 
which  he  added  his  belief  that  he  belonged  to 
the  Eglintoun  family.  When  he  published  the 
collected  poems  of  Montgomery,  however,  in  1822, 
he  brought  proof  enough  that  he  was  of  the 
Hessilheid  branch — the  first  of  whom  was  Hugh, 
third  son  of  Alexander,  Master  of  Montgomery, 
and  grandson  of  the  first  Lord  Montgomery.  The 
poet  was  the  second  son  of  Hugh  Montgomery, 
third  laird  of  Hessilheid.  He  was  born,  not  at 


Published  at  Belfast  in  1830. 


4*8.1.  JAN.  4, '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


He8silheid,.as  Pont  states,  but  in  Germany,  as  he 
says  himself;  and  he  further  incidentally  men- 
tions that  his  birth  took  place  "  on  Eister-day  at 
morne";  but  in  what  year  the  world  is  left  to  guess 
— perhaps  in  1554. 

Of  the  early  habits  and  education  of  Montgo- 
mery little  is  known  for  certain.  His  aunt  Marian, 
sister  of  his  father,  married  for  her  third  husband 
John  Campbell  of  Skipnish,  in  Argyleshire.  It  is 
supposed  from  what  Hume  of  Pol  wart  says,  in  one 
of  their  flyting  epistles,  that  he  had  passed  some 
portion  of  his  boyhood  at  Skipnish ;  and  Demp- 
ster remarks  that  he  was  usually  designated  eqtif* 
Montanus,  a  phrase  synonymous  to  "Highland 
trooper."  The  poet  himself  alludes  to  his  resi- 
dence in  the  Highlands  in  his  epistle  to  Robert 
Hudson: — 

"  Thia  is  no  life  that  I  live  vpaland,* 

On  raw  red  herring  reistcd  in  the  reik ; 
Syn  I  am  subject  sometyme  to  be  seik, 
And  daylie  deeiug  of  my  auld  diseise." 

As  te  his  personal  appearance,  Montgomery  says, 
"  I  schame  not  of  my  schape ;  "  and  adds, "  though  I 
be  laich,  I  beir  a  michtie  mynd."  He  is  invariably 
styled  Captain,  and,  from  Melville*  /)i«/y/,  it 
would  appear  that  he  was  captain  of  one  of  the 
companies  maintained  in  Edinburgh  under  the 
regency  of  Morton  in  1570.  It  is  curious,  at  the 
same  time,  that  his  name  does  not  occur  in  the 
Treasurer's  Accounts,  either  during  the  regency 
or  the  reign  of  James  VI.  There  are,  to  be  sure, 
several  volumes  wanting — as  for  example  from 
1574  to  1579,  and  from  1584  to  1590.  There  are 
at  least  six  captains,  with  their  companies,  men- 
tioned— the  germs  of  a  standing  army — during  the 
regency  of  Morton — almost  all  of  whom  disap- 
pear after  the  accession  of  the  king.  At  the  same 
time  it  is  universally  understood  that  the  poet 
was  a  favourite  at  court.  He  bad  a  pension  of 
five  hundred  merks,  payable  out  of  the  rents  of 
the  archbishopric  of  Glasgow,  given  by  the 
king,  at  Falkland,  27th  September,  1583.  This 
pension  he  seems  to  have  quietly  enjoyed  until 
1680,  when  he  obtained  the  royal  licence  to  travel 
abroad  for  the  space  of  five  years.  The  best  ac- 
count, perhaps,  of  this  affair,  and  his  consequent 
troubles,  is  supplied  by  the  Privy  Seal  itself. 

..."  Ane  lettro  maid,  makand  mentioun  that  our 
Bouerane  lord,  flbr  divers  guid  causes  and  consideratiounis 
moving  iiis  hienes,  and  for  the  glide,  trew,  and  thankfull 
service  done  and  to  be  done  to  his  Maiestie  be  his  gude 
servitonr  Capitane  Alexr  Montgomerie,  with  avise  and 
consent  of  the  lordis  of  his  Maiesties  secrcit  Counsall, 
gevand,  grantand  and  disponand  to  him  ane  zeirlie  pen- 
sionn,  during  all  the  dayis  of  his  lifetyme,  of  the  soume 
of  fyve  hundreth  merks  money  of  this  real  me,  to  be  zeirlie 
tane,  and  vpliftit  furth  of  the  reddiest  maills,  Ac.  of  the 
Hishoprick  of  Glasgow Beginnand  the  first  pay- 
ment thairof  off  the  crope  and  zeir  of  God  Jaj  Vc  four 
scoir  tua  zeiris  ....  according  to  the  quhich  the  said 

*  A  mountainous  country. 


Capitane  Alexander  obtainit  decreit  of  the  Lordis  of 
Counsall,  with  letters  in  the  foure  formes  thairupoun,  be 
vertew  of  the  quhilkis  he  become  in  peacabill  possessioun 
of  vplifting  and  intrometting  with  his  said  pensioun  fra 
the  tenentis  and  otheris  addebtit,  in  payment  thairof, 
continuallie  quhile  the  zeir  of  God  Jaj  Vc"  four  scoir  sex 
zeiris,  at  the  quhilk  tymc,  upoim  speciall  and  guid  re- 
spects moving  our  said  souerane  lord,  his  hienes  gave  and 
grantit  to  the  said  Capitane  Alexr  his  Maiesties  licence  to 
depairt  and  pass  of  this  realme  to  the  pairtis  of  France, 
Flanderis,  Spaine  and  otheris  bezond  soy.  for  the  space  of 
fyvc  zeiris  thaireftir,  during  the  quhilk  space  our  said 
souerane  lord  tuik  the  said  Capitane  Alexr  and  his  said 
pensioun  under  his  Muiesties  protectioun,  mantcnance  and 
saifgaird,  as  the  protectioun  maid  thairupoun  at  mair  lenth 
beiris,  according  to  the  quhilk  he  dcpairtit  of  this  realme 
to  the  pairtis  of  Flanders,  Spaine,  and  otheris  beyond  sey, 
quheras  he  remanit  continewallie  sensyne,  detevnit  and 
halden  in  prison  and  captivitie,  to  the  greit  hurt  and 
vcxatioun  of  his  persoun,  attour  the  lose  of  his  guid  is. 
In  the  menetyme,  notwithstanding  of  the  said  licence  and 
protectioun,  the  said  Capitaue  Alexr,  his  factouris  and 
servitouri-i,  has  beno  maist  wranguslie  stoppit,  hindcrit 
and  debarrit  in  the  pcceabill  possessioun  of  his  said  p.n- 
sioun,  but  ony  guidordour  or  forme  of  justice,  to  his  greit 
hurt,  hinder  and  prejudice,  quhairas  his  guid  service 
merited  rather  augmentation)!  nor  diminishing  of  the 
said  pensioun,  his  hieness  thairfoir,  movit  with  the  pre- 
mises, and  willing  the  said  Capitane  Alexander  sail  have 
better  occasioun  to  contincw  in  his  said  service  to  his 
maiestie  in  all  tyme  heircftir,  now  eftcr  his  hienes  lauch- 
full  and  perfyte  aigo  of  xxi  zeiris  compleit,  and  generall 
revocatioun  maid  in  1'urliamcnt,  ratefeand,  apprevand 
and  confermand  to  tho  said  Capitane  Alexr  all  and  haile 
the  lettres  of  pensioun  above  specifeit.  ...  In  the  meon- 
tyme,  and  special  lie  the  restitution  of  James  Bishop  of 
Glasgow,  out  of  the  quhilk  our  said  souerane  lord  now  as 
then  wpeciallie  exccptis  and  rcservis  to  the  said  Capitane 
Alexr  the  said  ]>cii*iouii,  sua  that  he  may  bruik  the 
samin  siclykeasgif  the  said  present  restitutioun  had  never 
bene  grantit ;  attour  his  hienes  of  new  gevis,  grantis  and 
disnonis  to  the  said  Capitann  Alexr.  during  all  the  dayis 
of  his  lyfetynie,  all  and  haill  the  said  zeirlie  pensioun  of 
fyve  hundreth  merkLs  money  foirsaid.  .  .  .  Heginnand 
the  first  terme's  jtayment  of  the  crllpe  and  zoir  of  (Jod 
Jaj  Vc  fourscoir  audit  /.ciris,  fourscoir  nyne  zeiris  ap- 
proacheand,  and  siclykc  zeirlie  and  termelie  in  tyme 
cuming." 

Thus  we  see  that  the  poet's  pension  had  been 
illegally  interfered  with  during  his  absence,  not- 
withstanding the  king's  protection,  and  he  him- 
self thrown  into  prison.  In  his  sonnets  the  author 
makes  heavy  complaint  on  the  subject,  and  hesi- 
tates not  to  accuse  the  Lords  of  Session  of  a  per- 
version of  justice. 

"  The  Cherrie  and  the  Slae,"  on  which  the  fame 
of  Montgomery  chiefly  rests,  was  first  printed  by 
Robert  Waldegrave  in  1597 ;  and  although  it 
seems  inferable  that  he  resided  in  or  about  Edin- 
burgh, yet  no  memorial  of  this  is  to  be  found.  It 
is  supposed  that  he  died  between  1005  and  1015. 
At  all  events  he  certainly  was  dead  before  the  lat- 
ter year.  He  appears  never  to  have  possessed  any 
landed  property,  hence  the  impossibility  of  tracing 
him  in  the  public  record*.  That  he  was  married, 
and  had  at  least  two  of  a  family — Alexander  and 
Margaret — is  the  problem  we  shall  now  attempt 
to  demonstrate. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.I.  JAN.  4, '68. 


A  trial  for  witchcraft  took  place  in  Glasgow,  on 
the  22nd  March,  1022.  Margaret  Wallace  was 
accused  of  having  consulted  the  late  Cristiane 
Grahame,  a  notorious  witch,  for  various  purposes ; 
and  a  somewhat  voluminous  charge  was  made 
against  her,  amongst  other  things  for  having  be- 
witched the  child  of  Alexander  Vallange,  or  Val- 
lance,  burgess  of  Glasgow,  and  Margaret  Mont- 
gomery, his  spouse.  The  verdict  sufficiently  ex- 
plains the  accusation: — 

"  And  siclyk,  all  in  ane  voice,  ffyleshirof  thefourt  poynt 
of  dittay,  and  haill  circumstances  mcntionet  thairintill, 
anent  the  consulting  with  umquhile  Cristiano  Grahame, 
ane  notorious  witche,  for  cureing  of  hir  selff  of  ane  suddane 
disease,  he  taking  the  samyn  off  hir,  and  laying  it  vpone 
Alexander  Vallange  bairne:  and  thairefter  cureing  the 
said  bairne  of  the  said  disease,  in  forme  and  manner  speci- 
fiet  in  the  dittay."*  . 

"  Mr.  Alexander  Montgomery,"  brother  of  Mrs. 
Vallance,  had  been  called  as  a  witness  regarding 
the  trouble  of  the  child,  but  he  absented  himself, 
on  the  ground  of  sickness,  and  forwarded  a  certifi- 
cate to  that  effect.  In  the  pleadings  it  was  urged 
specially  that  "  his  (Mr.  Alexander's)  deposition 
could  nocht  have  been  ressauvit  gif  he  had  com- 
peirit,  becaus  it  wald  haife  bene  objectit  contrair 
him,  that  he  and  Margaret  Montgomerie  (Mrs.  Val- 
lance) arc  brother  bairns  of  the  haus  of  Hexsilheid, 
quhais  dochter  is  allegit  to  haif  bene  witchit,"  &c. 

Now,  there  was  no  one  to  whotn  the  expression 
"brother  bairns"  could  apply  save  to  the  children 
of  Captain  Alexander  Montgomery,  whose  elder 
brother,  John,  succeeded  to  the  family  estate  of 
He^ilheid.  True,  when  the  trial  took  place,  in 
1622,  Robert,  the  grand-nephew  of  the  poet,  was  in 
possession  of  the  property ;  but  the  passage  does 
not  state  the  precise  relationship  of  the  parties ; 
it  merely  says  that  they  were  "  BROTHER  BAIRICS 
of  the  nous  of  HESSILHEID  ; "  and  there  are  no 
others  in  the  pedigree  of  that  family  to  whom  such 
a  reference  could  be  made  but  to  the  brothers 
John  and  Alexander. 

The  Glasgow  city  parish  register  in  so  far  con- 
firms the  prolocutor's  statement  at  the  trial : 

"  5th  May  1614.  Alexander  Vallance,  Margaret  Mont- 
gomerie, ane  laufull  dochter,  Margaret.  Godfatheris,  Mr. 
Johnne  Huchesoune,  William  Cleland." 

This  apparently  was  their  first  child.  In  1017 
they  had  a  son  baptised  Robert,  at  whose  baptism 
one  of  the  godfathers  was  "  Mr.  Robert  Mont- 
gomerie,"  for  whom  the  child  was  no  doubt  called. 
This  Mr.  Robert  must  have  been  the  minister  of 
Symington,  who  surrendered  the  archbishopric 
of  Glasgow  in  1587.  He  was  a  younger  brother 
of  Captain  Montgomery.  There  was,  indeed,  only 
one  other  Mr.  Robert  Montgomery,  described  in 
his  latter  will,  which  is  recorded  4th  April,  1611,  as 
"  sumtyme  minister  at  Stewartoun."  It  therefore 


Criminal  Trials. 


could  not  be  this  Mr.  Robert.  Alexander  Vallance 
and  Margaret  Montgomery  had  several  other  chil- 
dren: Marie  in  1619,  and  Christiane  in  1621.  The 
poet  seems  to  have  been  dead  before  his  daugh- 
ter's marriage  to  Vallance— hence  his  name  does 
not  occur  as  a  witness  at  any  of  the  baptisms 
The  presence,  however,  of  "Mr.  Robert,"  his 
younger  brother,  shows  the  connection.  Did  the 
parish  register  of  Glasgow  or  Beith  go  far  enough 
back,  we  might  have  found  the  marriage  of  Val- 
lance and  his  spouse. 

"  Mr.  Alexander  Montgomery,"  brother  of  Mrs. 
Vallance,  was  no  doubt  the  same  party  who  after- 
wards became  "prebend  of  Do."  That  his  father, 
Captain  Alexander  Montgomery,  was  an  Episco- 
palian is  to  be  presumed  from  his  being  a  courtier 
of  James  VI.,  and  from  his  intimacy  with  "Bishop 
Beton"  (Archbishop  of  Glasgow  from  1552  to 
1560,  and  again  from  1598  to  his  death  in  1603): 
hence  the  fact  of  his  son  being  also  an  Episcopa- 
lian, "  prebend  of  Do."  He  had  every  inducement 
to  go  to  Ireland.  The  Viscount  of  Ardes  was  his 
cottsin,  by  the  mother's  side,  and  the  houses  of 
Braidstane  and  Hcssilheid  were  descended  from 
the  same  source.  Nor  had  he  reason  to  complain 
of  the  reception  he  met  with  from  the  viscount. 

These  facts  are  confirmed  by  the  Hessilheid 
arms,  which,  as  given  in  Font's  MSS.,  Advocates' 
Library,  are  :  "  Azure,  two  lances  of  tournament, 
proper,  between  three  fleurs-de-lis,  or,  and  in  the 
chief  point  an  annulet,  or,  stoned,  azure,  with  an 
indentation  in  the  side  of  the  shield,  on  the  dexter 
side." 

The  arms  of  the  poet,  being  a  younger  son, 
were  slightly  different — two  lances,  with  three 
fleurs-de-lis  in  chief,  and  three  annulets  in  base — 
which  he  and  his  family  seem  to  have  cherished. 
They  are  found  on  a  tombstone  at  Do,  where 
"Mr.  Alexander"  was  prebend,  united  in  a  shield 
with  those  of  the  Conynghams — now  Marquis  of 
Conyngham— descended  from  the  Earls  of  Glen- 
cairn,  together  with  this  inscription : 

"  Here  lyeth  the  body  of  Margaret  Montgomery,  Alia 
Coiiingham,  who  was  the  wife  of  Alexander  Montgomery, 
whoe  deceased  the  18  of  June,  Anno  Domeny  167")." 

Margaret  Coningham  had  thus  outlived  her 
husband  seventeen  years. 

The  arms  attached  to  the  will  of  Major  John 
Montgomery,  in  1679,  with  the  initials  UA.  M." 
must  have  belonged  either  to  his  father  or  grand- 
father. With  the  exception  of  his  son,  the  poet 
was  the  only  one  of  the  Hessilheid  branch  called 
Alexander,  and  the  probability  is  that  he  himself 
had  the  seal  engraved  when  he  went  abroad  in  1586. 
In  his  day  it  was  customary  for  gentlemen  going  on 
a  tour  to  carry  with  them  proofs  of  their  descent,  if 
from  a  noble  or  ancient  family — and  coats  of  arms 
were  considered  amongst  the  most  effective.  "Mr. 
Alexander,"  on  joining  his  relations  in  Ireland,  did 
not  need  such  evidence  of  his  descent. 


4*  S.  I.  JAN.  4,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


It  will  thus  appear  that  there  are  substantial 
reasons  for  believing  that  the  house  of  Hessilheid 
is  still  represented  by  the  descendants  of  the  au- 
thor of  "  The  Cherrie  and  the  Slae."  J.  PN. 


ANCIENT  DRINKING  GLASS. 

I  have  met  with  a  coloured  drawing  of  the 
figures  upon  a  very  interesting  old  drinking  glass 
of  the  date  of  1596,  which  at  the  time  when  the 
drawing  was  made  (1818)  was  in  the  possession 
of  the  Comte  Francois  de  Thiennes,  at  Ghent. 
The  glass  measured  ten  inches  in  height  and  fif- 
teen and  six-eighths  in  circumference.  The  fol- 
lowing inscription  runs  round  the  top  of  the 
glass : — 

"Die  Kombchc  KaVserlichc  Majestat  Sammt  den 
Sieben  Churfte :  In  Frey  {illegible]  durg  ampt  und 
Sitz." 

Below  these  words,  the  emperor  appears  in  the 
middle,  seated  on  his  throne,  wearing  his  imperial 
robes  and  crown,  and  holding  a  globe  and  sceptre, 
with  an  escutcheon  before  him  emblazoned  with 
the  black  double-headed  eagle  displayed.  On  his 
right,  ftand  three  prince-bishop  electors,  with  the 
arms  ot  each  on  a  shield  before  him,  and  each 
holds  the  insignia  of  his  office.  These  are,  Trier, 
holding  a  roll  of  parchment ;  Coin,  holding  a  glove ; 
and  Maintz,  bearing  a  deed,  to  which  a  seal  is 
appended,  in  one  hand,  and  a  pointer,  or  puncturing 
style,  in  the  other. 

On  the  left  hand  of  the  emperor  are  four  other 
figures.  The  first  is  the  King  of  Bohemia,  crowned, 
and  carrying  a  covered  golden  vase  and  a  sceptre  ; 
and  above  him  is  inscribed  beheni.  Next  comes 
the  Count  Palatine,  bearing  three  cushions  piled 
up,  and  bound  with  abroad  band,  and  long  sleeves 
or  legs  depending  from  his  wrists.  Over  his  head 
is  the  word  Pfalz.  The  Duke  of  Saxony  stands 
next,  bearing  a  sword  of  state,  and  the  word 
Sachsen  appears  over  his  head.  Last  is  the  Mar- 
grave of  Brandenburg,  holding  a  huge  golden  key, 
from  the  bow  of  which  hang  three  small  keys. 
Above  him  is  tlie  word  brandenburg.  These,  like 
the  other  three,  have  each  arms  on  their  shields 
before  them,  that  of  Brandenburg  being  argent,  a 
red  eagle,  single-headed,  displayed. 

Underneath  the  emperor's  throne  is  the  following 
inscription :  — 

"  Also  in  all  ihren  ornat, 
Sitzet  kayserliche  Majestat, 
Sainpt  den  sieben  ChQflirste  ...)-./    -,  / 

Wie  den  ein  jeder  sitzen J  tUtgiMe. 

In  churfusstelicher  kleidung  sein 
Mil  an  Zev'gung  der  ampta  bin. 
1596." 

Under  the  three  prince-bishop  electors  are  these 
lines:  — 

"  Der  Krtzbischoff  zu  Mentz  bekandt 
ist  caotzler  in  dem  Deutzschen  laiidt. 


So  is  der  Biscboff  zu  Coin  gleich  •  •  .  j 

Auch  Cantzler  diirch  gantz  Frankreich, 
dar  nach  der  Ertzbischoff  zu  Trier 
ist  Cantzler  in  Welches  resiers." 

Below  the  four  figures  on  the  other  side  are 
inscribed  the  following  verses :  — 
"  der  konig  in  bohmen  der  ist 
des  reicbe  ertzshenck  zu  aller  frist 
darnacb  der  Pfaltzgraff  bey  den  rein 
des  heyligen  reicbs  truchfass  thut  fein. 
der  Herzog  zu  Sachsen  geboren 
ist  des  Reiches  marschalth  auserkora 
der  Margraff  von  Brandenburg  gutt 
der  Reiciis  ertzkammer  fein  thut." 

Between  the  two  groups  of  electors  rises  a  very 
conventional  lily  of  the  valley.  But  what  is  most 
striking  is  to  consider  what  the  Margrave  of  Bran- 
denburg, who  ranks  here  the  last,  has  since  be- 
come. F.  C.  H. 


"A  TRUE  AND  ADMIRABLE   HISTORIE  OF  A 
MAYDEN  OF  CONFOLENS;" 

AK    UMDKSCltlBKD   TRACT   BY    ANTUOJIY   MUNDAY. 

I  have  before  me  a  little  volume  of  consider- 
able rarity,  which  undoubtedly  came  from  the 
prolific  pen  of  Anthony  Munday,  although  it  only 
bears  his  initials.  It  is  not  mentioned  in  Mr.  J. 
Payne  Collier's  "  List  of  Anthony  Monday's 
Works,"  prefixed  to  John  a  Kent  and  John  a 
Cumber,  printed  for  the  Shakespeare  Society  in 
1851 ;  nor  in  the  same  gentleman's  valuable  liib- 
liographical  Account  of  Early  Enylixh  Literature. 
The  copy  about  to  be  described  I  purchased  some 
eight  or  ten  years  back  of  Mr.  Bumstead  the 
bookseller.  It  has  the  book-plate  of  "Edward 
Winstanley,"  and,  as  far  as  I  can  learn,  is  the 
only  known  exemplar.  Until  a  slight  mention  of 
it  appeared  in  Mr.  W.  Carew  Ilazhtt's  Hand-book 
of  Popular  English  Literature,  it  had  entirely 
escaped  notice. 

The  title  of  this  rarity  is  as  follows :  — 
"  A  True  and  admirable  Historic  of  a  Mayden  of  Con- 
folens,  in  the  Prouince  of  Poictiers :  that  for  the  space  of 
three  yeeres  and  more  hath  liued,  and  yet  doth,  without 
receiuing  either  mcnte  or  drinke.  Of  whom  his  Afuieitie 
in  fierstm  hath  had  the  view,  and  (by  hit  commaunti)  hit 
best  and  chief ett  Phit.it  ians  have  tryed  all  meant*  to  find 
whether  this  fast  and  abstinence  be  by  deceit  or  no.  In 
this  Historic  is  also  discoursed,  whether  a  man  may  Hue 
many  daycs,  moneths,  or  yeeres,  without  receiuing  any 
sustenance.  Published  by  the  King*  etpeciall  Priviledge. 
At  London,  Printed  by  J.  Roberts,  and  are  to  bo  sold  at 
his  house  in  Barbican.  Anno  Dom.  1603." 

The  tract  consists  of  102  pages  in  octavo,  exclu- 
sive of  title-page  and  preliminary  matter,  occu- 
pying 16  pages  more.  It  is  dedicated 

"  To  the  Worshipfull  M,  Thnma*  Thorn*/,  Maister. 
M.  William  Martin,  M.  Edward  Rodes,  and  M.  Thoma* 
Martin:  Gouernours  of  the  Misterie  and  Cominaltie  of 
the  Barber  Chirurgians.  And  to  the  whole  Assistants  of 
the  clothing:  liappic  success  in  all  their  actions  most 
hartily  wished." 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  JAN.  4,  '68. 


In  the  dedication,  which  is  subscribed  "  Your 
worships  in  true  affection,  A.  M.,"  the  writer 
says: — 

"  The  author  of  this  labour  in  French,  as  (by  reading) 
I  am  sure  your  seines  will  say  no  lesse,  is  both  an  excel- 
lent Philosopher,  Phisitian,  Chirurgian,  and  a  skilfull 
Anatomiste,  and  of  all  these  hath  made  good  witnesse  in 
this  discourse.  I  could  not  be-thinke  me,  to  bestowe  my 
paines  any  where  more  desertfullie,  then  on  such  as  are 
answerable  to  the  first  Authours  qualitie  :  which  neither  I 
would  not  ouer-boldly  presume  to  doo,  till  (by  a  kinde 
examen)  of  some  of  your  selues,  the  worke  was  thought 
worthie  your  entertayning.  It  hath  cost  me  good  paines, 
and  therefore  may  merit  the  kinder  acceptaunce  :  which 
if  it  do  finde  at  your  hands,  as  I  would  be  sorie  but  it 
should,  I  remaine  yours  in  my  more  serious  imploy- 
ment." 

The  dedication  is  followed  by  an  address  "  To 
the  Reader,"  which  commences  thus :  — 

"  Friendly  Reader,  hauing  seriously  read  ouer  (and 
with  no  meane  admiration)  this  present  Historic  :  I  made 
stealth  of  some  priuate  hourcs,  from  my  more  weightie 
imployment8,4to  let  thee  haue  the  same  in  thine  owne 
familiare  language.  Wherein  (I  hope)  thou  wilt  thank- 
fully accept,  if  not  my  paines  yet  (at  least)  the  kinde 
affection  I  beare  thec,  in  acquainting  thee  with  one  of 
the  rarest  meruailes  which  can  be  found  among  the  his- 
tories of  elder  ages,  or  those  more  recent  and  of  later 
times." 

We  have  then  the  testimonies  in  Latin  and 
French  (sometimes  Englished)  of  many  "  worthie, 
grave,  and  credible  persons,"  in  favour  of  the 
"marvel."  These  include  the  names  of  N.  Ra- 
pinus,  F.  Citois,  M.  Vidard,  Pasch.  Le  Coq,  L.  De 
la  Roque,  and  others  — 

"  Who  have  all  scene  the  Maiden  now  in  question,  and 
(by  his  Majesties  commaundement,  they  beeing  Ids  best 
and  chcefest  Phisitians)  they  haue  made  triall  to  their 
verie  vttermost,  to  linde  out  the  least  scruple  of  deceite 
heerein  to  be  imagined.  They  haue  committed  her  from 
her  Parents,  to  diuers  Noble  and  woorthie  persons,  some  of 
which  haue  kept  her  close  lockt  vp,  some  foure,  liue,  or 
sixe  weekes,  some  for  as  many  and  more  monethes  to- 
gether, where  not  so  much  as  the  sent  of  any  foode  was 
to  bee  felt :  and  notwithstanding,  they  found  her  in  the 
verie  same  estate  as  when  they  shut  her  vp  vpon  this 
proofe." 

After  these  testimonies  we  have  a  poetical 
epistle,  in  French  and  English,  "To  Monsieur 
Lescarbot,  vpon  the  traducing  of  this  history ; " 
and  another  in  English  (by  far  the  most  interest- 
ing thing  in  the  book),  which  I  shall  make  no 
apology  for  transcribing  in  full :  — 

"  To  his  good  friend  A.  M. 

"  Wonder,  bee  dumb :  and  {now)  no  more  prefer, 
(Like  to  some  selfe  lou'd,  boasting  Trauailcr) 
Thy  past  Aduentures :  for  an  Age  is  borne, 
Upon  whose  forhead,  caracters  are  worne 
So  strangely,  that  ee'ne  Admiration  stands 
Amazde  to  read  them  (with  heau'd  eyes  and  hands). 
Times  oldest  Chronicle  proues  it  most  cleere, 
England  neere  spent  such  a  miraculous  yeere, 
And  (Fraunce  !)  thy  maiden  child-birth  goes  (by  far) 
Beyond  all  those,  bred  in  thy  ciuill  warre : 


The  wonder  being  (by  thus  much)  greater  growne, 
Last  day  she  spake  no  language  but  her  o\vnc, 
.  Yet  now  shec's  vnderstood  by  Englishmen, 
Such  Magick  waitcs  (deere  friend)  vpon  thy  pen. 

"  TIIO.  DEKKER." 

If  any  doubt  existed  as  to  this  brochure  being 
the  work  of  Anthony  Munday,  that  doubt  must 
vanish  after  reading  the  testimony  of  Dekker  to 
his  "  pood  friend."  The  two  poets  were  associated 
in  1598  (in  conjunction  with  Robert  Wilson)  in 
a  play  called  Cfuince  Medley ;  and  again  in  1602,  in 
another  play  entitled  T/w  Two  Harpcs  [Harpies?] 
(in  conjunction  with  Middleton,  Webster,  and 
Drayton).  Both  plays  are  mentioned  by  Hen- 
slowe,  but  they  have  not  come  down  to  our  time. 

We  now  come  to  the  text  of  the  book  itself, 
which  may  be  very  briefly  dispatched.  It  is  made 
up  of  copious  extracts  from  the  ancients,  inter- 
mixed with  the  experience  and  opinions  of  the 
moderns,  as  to  the  possibility  01  human  and 
animal  life  being  sustained  without  food — an  ex- 
periment which  I  feel  assured  that  none  of  the 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  care  to  try.  The  story 
of  the  maiden  "  who  for  the  space  of  three  years, 
and  even  till  this  day,  hath  lived  and  doth," 
without  any  bodily  food  or  sustenance,  is  briefly 
this:  — 

"  The  Maiden  is  about  14  yccres  of  age,  and  is  named 
Jane.  Solan,  her  Father  John  BaJan,  a  Locksmith,  and 
her  Mother  Ijaurencia  Chambella :  her  stature  is  answer- 
able to  her  age,  somewhat  Country-like  of  behauiour,  a 
natiuc  of  the  Towne  of  Gmfolans,  vpon  the  Kiuer  of 
Vienna,  in  the  confines  of  Liinosin,  and  also  of  Poictu. 
In  the  eleuenth  yeere  of  her  age,  being  seazed  on  by  a 
continuall  Feauer,  the  1C  day  of  Februarie,  1599,  shee 
liath  since  then  been  assailed  with  the  accesse  of  diuers 
other  sicknesses :  and  beyond  all  the  rest,  with  a  con- 
tinuall casting  or  vomiting  for  the  space  of  20  dayes  toge- 
ther. The  Feauer  hauing  somewhat  left  her,  she  grew 
to  be  specchlcssc,  and  continued  so  28  dayes,  without 
the  deliuerie  of  any  one  word  :  at  the  end  of  which  time, 
she  came  to  her  selfe  againc,  and  spake  as  she  had  done 
before  (sauing  that  her  words  were  full  of  feare,  and  void 
of  good  sence).  Xowe  came  vppon  her  a  weakenes,  and 
bcnumming  of  all  her  sences  and  bodilie  moouings,  from 
beneath  the  head,  in  such  sort,  that  Oesophagtu  it  selfe, 
(beeing  that  part  of  the  stomack,  which  serucs  as  con- 
duct for  passage  of  meate  and  drink,  into  that  which  we 
terme  the  little  bellie)  being  dissolu'd,  it  lost  the  force 
attractiue.  Since  which  time,  could  not  any  one  per- 
swade  this  Mayden  (in  any  manner)  to  cate,  albeit  they 
made  trial,  to  haue  her  but  suck  or  lick  meates,  delicate 
fruits,  and  sweet  things,  agreeable  to  such  young  yeeres. 
Notwithstanding,  the  vse  and  motion  of  her  members, 
came  to  her  againe  about  fiue  months  after :  except  in 
one  hippe,  on  which  side  yet  she  goes  with  some  difncultie. 
One  onely  impotencie  remaineth  to  her,  that  she  cannot 
swallow  or  let  down  any  thing,  for  she  altogether  loathes 
and  abhors  mightily,  both  meates  and  drinkes." 

Whether  the  maiden's  secret  was  ever  dis- 
covered, as  doubtless  it  was,  I  have  no  present 
means  of  knowing.  The  more  recent  instances  of 
pretended  abstinence  from  food  —  viz.  that  of 
Martha  Taylor,  "  the  fam'd  Derbyshire  damsel," 


4*  S.  I.  JAN.  4,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


0 


1609 ;  the  Swedish  maid,  Efctrid,  "  who  lived  six 
years  without  food,"  1711;  and  the  celebrated 
Ann  Moore  of  Tutbury,  1813— are,  I  beliefs, 
well-known  cases  of  imposture. 

EDWARD  F.  RIMIJAULT. 


LAMBETH  LIBRARY  AND  ITS  LIBRARIANS. 

At  a  moment  when  the  whole  world  of  letters 
is  watching  with  anxiety  the  fate  of  this  remark- 
able library,  a  few  notes  on  its  origin  and  con- 
tents, and  on  the  eminent  scholars  to  whose  carp 
it  has  been  from  time  to  time  entrusted,  will,  I 
hope,  not  bo  considered  inopportune. 

Archbishop  Bancroft  was  the  first  founder  of 
this  library,  who  by  his  will  dated  28th  October, 
1610,  gave  all  his  books  to  his  "  successors  and 
tjie  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  for  ever,"  pro- 
vided they  bound  themselves  to  the  necessary  as- 
surances for  the  continuance  of  such  books  to  the 
archbishops  successively ;  otherwise  the  books 
were  bequeathed  to  His  Majesty's  College  at  Chel- 
sea "  if  it  be  erected  within  these  six  years,''  or 
otherwise  "  to  the  publique  library  of  the  Univer- 
sity of  Cambridge. 

Bancroft's  immediate  successor  used  all  proper 
means  to  secure  and  perpetuate  this  generous  be- 
quest to  the  succeeding  Archbishops  of  Canter- 
bury, as  will  be  seen  by  a  remarkable  document 
drawn  up  by  him  in  October  1012,  and  which 
Ducarel  ha-?  printed  in  his  Ilittory  of  Lambeth, 
pp.  48-52.  From  this  we  learn  that  — 

"James  the  First,  conceiving  it  to  be  a  monument  of 
fame  within  his  kingdome,  and  of  great  use  to  himsclfe 
and  his  successors,  as  well  a*  to  the  Church  of  God,  that 
in  a  place  so  neare  unto  his  royall  palace  these  bookes 
should  be  preserved,  did,  after  mature  deliberation,  com- 
nifml  the  care  and  consideration  hereof  unto  Sir  Francis 
Huron,  Knight,  his  majesties  sollicker,  that  he  should 
thinke  upon  sonv  course  how  the  custody  of  the  library 
might  be  established,  and  that  by  the  negligence  of  those 
that  came  after  so  excellent  a  work  might  not  be  frus- 
trated to  the  hurt  of  the  Church  and  Commonwealth." 

Bacon  first  directed  that  a  catalogue  of  the 
books  "  should  be  carefully  and  exquisitely  made," 
that  it  might  be  known  in  the  ages  to  come  what 
were  the  book's  so  left  to  successive  archbishops, 
and  that  this  catalogue  should  bo  sent  to  the 
Dean  and  Chanter,  to  be  there  laid  up  in  archirit, 
and  that  a  duplicate  should  remain  in  the  library 
nt  Lambeth,  that  each  succeeding  archbishop 
might  know  what  books  were  in  his  custody,  and 
carefully  look  to  the  conservation  of  them. 

The  document  then  recites  the  difficulties  which 
Bacon  saw  in  the  way  of  binding  each  successive 
archbishop  by  bond,  and  the  steps  which  Arch- 
bishop Abbot  took  to  carry  out,  as  far  as  possible, 
Bancroft's  wishes.  Catalogues  were  duly  made, 
the  books  compared  with  them,  and  the  accu- 
racy of  the  catalogues  attested  by  the  subscrip- 
tion of  the  compilers. 


The  archbishop,  after  solemnly  pledging  himself 
to  keep  the  books  safely  to  the  best  of  his  power, 
then  declares  his  intention  to  bequeath  his  own 
books  to  "  encrease  that  number  which  my  pre- 
decessor left  to  the  greater  use  and  more  ample 
benefit  of  those  that  shall  succeed  me ;  "  and  of 
leaving  a  catalogue  of  such  books,  that  those 
which  come  after  may  see  that  he  had  not  been 
"  a  diminisher  or  dissipator  of  that  which  was  en- 
trusted to  him,  but  rather  an  enlarger  and  in- 
creaser  of  the  same.'' 

The  words  with  which  this  interesting  docu- 
ment concludes  are  too  important  to  admit  of 
being  abridged. 

"  It  rcmaineth  now  that  I  do  pray  and  beseech  those 
that  shall  succeede  me  in  this  arohbishopricke,  which  by 
these  presents  I  do,  and  in  the  bowells  of  Christ  Jesus  do 
adjure,  as  thev  will  answer  unto  me  and  to  my  prede- 
cessor in  that  fearful  day  of  God,  that  with  the  like  care 
and  diligence  they  lookc  to  the  preservation  of  this  Li- 
brary, and  setting  aside  all  snbteltie,  or  fraude,  or  pretence, 
which  worldly  wisedome  may  devise  to  the  contrary,  they 
do  suffer  them,  a.s  farre  as  lyeth  in  them,  to  descend  from 
age  to  age,  and  from  succession  to  succession,  to  the  ser- 
vice of  God  and  his  Church,  of  the  Kings  and  Common- 
wealth of  this  realme,  and  particularly  of  the  Archbishops 
of  Canterbury.  And  God,  who  knoweth  herein  the  in- 
tegritie  of  my  harte,  blesse  this  purpose  and  endeavour 
of  my  predecessor  ami  myselfe,  and  blesse  all  them  to 
whom  the  care  of  this  may  any  wayes  appcrtaine,  to  the 
honour  of  his  name,  the  good  of  his  Church,  and  their  own 
everlasting  comfort. 

41 G.  CANT. 

"  October  15th,  1612." 

The  library  thus  constituted  by  the  munificence 
and  piety  of  Bancroft  and  Abbot,*  continued  at 
Lambeth  till,  as  Ducarel  tells  us,  "  the  approach 
of  the  troublesome  times  when  ("Chelsea  College 
having  failed,  and  the  order  of  bishops  being  voted 
down)  Selden,  to  secure  their  preservation  (they 
had  been  seized  by  the  Parliament  and  transferred 
to  Sion  College)  suggested  to  tho  University  of 
Cambridge  their  right  to  the  books ;  and  eventu- 
ally, by  his  advice  and  with  his  assistance  and 
that  of  Dr.  Hill,  Master  of  Trinity  and  Vice- 
Chancellor,  they  were  delivered  to  the  Univer- 
sity. 

After  the  Restoration,  they  were  reclaimed  by 
Archbishop  Juxon ;  but  ho  dying  before  the  books 
were  restored,  it  was  left  to  his  successor  Sheldon 
to  aeo  them  replaced  at  Lambeth,  who,  moreover, 
by  his  will  bequeathed  a  portion  of  his  own 
library  "  towards  the  encrease  and  improvement 
of  the  publique  library  of  the  See  of  Canterbury, 
now  settled  at  Lambeth  house." 

Archbishop  Bancroft  had  actually  placed  his 
valuable  collection  of  books  and  MSS.  in  the 
library  for  the  use  of  his  successors;  but  upon 

*  There  are  but  few  of  Laud's  books  at  Lambeth ;  his 
entire  library,  both  of  books  and  MSS.  which  he  had  in 
the  Palace  having  (according  to  Dncarel)  been  plundered 
by  Colonel  Scott  about  the  year  1C44. 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  JAN.  4,  '68. 


his  deprivation,  presented  them  to  Emmanuel  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  of  which  he  had  been  Master. 

Archbishop  Tennisou  bequeathed  a  portion  of 
his  library  to  Lambeth,  a  part  to  St.  Paul's  Ca- 
thedral, and  part  to  the  library  which  he  had 
founded  in  the  parish  of  St.  Martin's-in-the- 
Fields — which  part  was  sold  by  auction  a  few 
years  since ! 

During  the  next  fifty  years,  when  the  see  was 
filled  by  Wake,  Potter,  Herring,  and  Hutton,  few 
additions  were  made  to  the  library.  But  Arch- 
bishop Seeker,  besides  expending  upwards  of  300/. 
in  improving  the  MS.  library,  directed  by  his 
will  all  the  books  in  his  own  library  of  which  there 
existed  no  copies  in  the  archiepiscopal  collection 
to  be  added  to  it . 

Archbishop  Cornwallis  caused  the  large  col- 
lection of  tracts  which  had  accumulated  be- 
tween the  time  of  Henry  VII.  and  Queen  Anne 
to  be  arranged  and  bound  in  sixty  volumes ;  and 
Archbishop  Manners-Sutton  is  said  to  have  largely 
added  to  the  collection  of  theology. 

Of  the  nature  and  value  of  the  library  it  is 
impossible  to  speak  at  length  in  these  columns. 
The  names  of  the  donors  are  a  guarantee  for  the 
richness,  utility,  and  importance  of  the  books. 
But  there  is  one  class  of  works  which  deserves  to 
be  specially  noticed,  the  more  so  that  neither 
Dr.  Ducarel  nor  Mr.  Beriah  Botfield  makes  any 
allusion  to  it.  I  mean  the  books  sent  in  for  the 
approval  of  the  licenser ;  but  which,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  license  beinfj  refused,  were  never 
published.  The  copies  sent  in  for  approval  were, 
however,  retained  in  the  library,  and  have  thus 
been  preserved  for  reference  at  the  present  day. 

The  library,  which  consists  of  about  twenty-five 
thousand  volumes,  is  now  deposited  in  the  Great 
Hall  built  by  Juxon,  and  beautifully  restored  for 
the  purpose  by  Blore,  at  the  cost  of  Archbishop 
Howley.  The  books  are  arranged  in  oaken  book- 
cases which  surround  the  room  and  project  at 
intervals  from  the  walls,  making  in  each  recess  a 
little  book-room,  the  very  beau-ideal  of  a  place  of 
study. 

Such  is  the  origin  of  this  remarkable  and  most 
important  library  —  a  library  which  the  present 
excellent  Primate  has  declared  it  was  "  his  wish 
and  intention  to  render  as  useful  as  possible  to  the 
public  " —  thereby  acting  entirely  in  the  spirit  of 
the  founders,  who,  as  we  have  seen,  adjured  their 
successors  to  suffer  the  books,  "  as  far  as  lieth  in 
them,  to  descend  from  age  to  age,  and  from  suc- 
cession to  succession,  to  the  service  of  God  and  His 
Church,  of  the  Kings  and  Commonwealth  of  this 
Realme,  and  particularly  of  the  Archbishops  of 
Canterbury." 

The  fact  that,  though  intended  particularly  for 
the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury,  the  library  was 
not  intended  for  their  exclusive  use,  but  for  "  the 
service  of  God  and  His  Church,  and  of  the  Kings 


and  Commonwealth  of  this  Realm,"  opens  up  a 
point  which  does  not  seem  to  have  been  duly 
considered — namely,  that  while  on  the  one  hand 
the  archbishop  may  fairly  be  called  upon  to  con- 
tribute somewhat  to  the  maintenance  of  the 
library,  in  return  for  the  advantages  which  he 
may  derive  from  it,  the  larger  contribution  should 
be  made  by  or  on  behalf  of  the  Crown,  the 
Church,  and  the  Commonwealth,  who  share  that 
advantage,  but  in  a  much  larger  proportion. 

I  must  reserve  for  another  paper  my  notes  on 
the  librarians.  WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 


FOLK-LORE  :  SUPERSTITIONS. — Pretty  well  ac- 
quainted with  popular  superstitions,  I  have  this 
week  met  with  two  which  are  either  new  or  very 
faintly  remembered.  A  worthy  laundress  neigh- 
bour is  in  sore  distress — the  cock  has  crowed  on 
two  or  three  nights  at  nine  o'clock !  It  is  the 
sure  sign  of  an  early  death  in  her  family,  and  that 
will  be  the  dying  hour.  The  event  happened 
exactly  as  fore-crowed  when  she  lost  her  last 
daughter.  The  "  robin  weeping  "  on  the  window- 
sill  was  another  certain  indication  of  approaching 
death  !  As  I  had  never  heard  of  a  robin  weeping, 
I  asked  what  was  meant,  and  was  told  the  name 
was  given  to  the  little  sharp  querulous  note  of  the 
bird  often  heard  when  it  perches  near  without 
breaking  into  song.  Are  these  superstitions  gene- 
rally known  ?  BUSHET  HEATH. 

IRISH  FOLK-LORE. — The  two  following  bits  of 
folk-lore  are,  I  think,  worth  being  laid  up  in  the 
treasury  of  "  N.  &  Q."  Some  years  ago  I  was  on 
a  visit  at  the  house  of  a  relative  in  the  West  of 
Ireland.  The  lands  had  been  a  grant  from  Queen 
Elizabeth  to  an  ancestor,  and  the  house  had  been 
inhabited  by  members  of  the  family  for  nearly 
three  hundred  years.  Originally  a  farm-house, 
rooms  had  been  added  on  as  required,  with  perfect 
contempt  of  facility  of  access.  Sons  brought 
home  their  wives,  and  of  course  settled  down  in 
the  paternal  mansion.  Orphan  cousins  were 
adopted,  particularly  if  of  the  weaker  sex,  until 
provided  for  by  marriage  (some  never  married), 
and  at  one  time,  exclusive  ot  "  the  master's " 
family,  two  male  and  three  female  branches  of  the 
stock,  all  long  past  the  usual  or  unusual  age  of 
matrimony,  were  residing  in  the  house,  and  a 
happier  family  was  unknown  through  the  length 
and  breadth  of  the  land.  When  I  saw  it,  the 
house  had  taken  the  form  of  two  sides  of  a  right- 
angled  triangle,  and  scarcely  one  room  in  it  was 
accessible  without  passing  through  two  or  three 
others!  Having  been  originally  thatched,  the 
additions  were  also  thatched ;  and  now  comes  my 
first  bit  of  folk-lore.  The  tenants  who  had  "  lived 
under  his  honour  and  his  honour's  father  and 
grandfather  for  hundreds  of  years,"  were  highly 


4*S.  I-  JAN.  4, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


donnish  in  their  feelings  towards  the  "  ould 
family,"  and  regularly  on  Candlemas  Day  the 
princfpal  man  among  them,  who  was  a  sort  of 
overseer  of  the  rest,  came  with  much  ceremony 
and  deposited  in  various  parts  of  the  roof  short 
sticks,  each  with  three  branches,  as  a  preservative 
against  fire:  and  as  the  house  was  not  burned 
down,  no  doubt  the  remedy  was  infallible.  As 
my  other  bit  of  folk-lore  contains  a  query  as  well 
as  a  note,  I  will  keep  it  till  another  opportunity. 

CYWRM. 

Porth-yr-Anr,  Carnarvon. 

NAMES  RETAINING  THETR  ANCIENT  SOTTND. — It 
is  curious  to  remark  how  often,  and  for  how  long 
a  period,  names  retain  their  ancient  sound  in  the 
vernacular  pronunciation,  though  their  written 
form  may  have  been  greatly  changed.  Thus,  in 
a  charter  of  King  Alfred,  the  two  manors  of  Gi«*ic 
and  Fttntmal  are  granted  to  Shaftesbury  Abbey, 
much  more  nearly  representing  the  ordinary  pro- 
nunciation than  Gussaye  and  Fantmel,  as  these 
names  are  now  written. 

Again,  in  another  ancient  West  Country  docu- 
ment, I  find  the  word  Jlanncl  written,  as  it  is 
still  commonly  called  by  the  poor,  Jlanncn,  sug- 
gestive rather  of  a  Celtic  than  a  Romance  deri- 
vation. 

But  I  would  also  call  attention  to  another  fact, 
which,  if  there  be  anything  in  it,  is  still  more  re- 
markable. There  is  a  family  in  this  neighbour- 
hood whose  name  is  constantly  written  Elmcorth, 
but  pertinaciously  pronounced  by  the  common 
people  Elford.  I  have  sometimes  dreamed  that 
this  may  possibly  be  the  old  Saxon  name  of  Wnlf- 
heard,  still  lingering  amongst  us,  land  in  Chesel- 
borne,  Dorset,  having  been  granted  by  Bad  gar  to 
a  person  of  that  name.  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 

THE  MADONNA  DELLA  SEDIA  (AFTER  RAF- 
FAELLB)  BY  KANT  ENGRAVERS. — This  most  charm- 
ing picture  of  Raphael's  seems  to  have  been  the 
favourite  theme  of  many  engravers.  In  the  cata- 
logue of  the  "  Valuable  Stock  and  Collection  of 
Works  of  Art  of  the  late  John  Clowes  Grundy," 
of  Manchester,*  I  find  the  names  of  the  following 
engravers,  who  all  have  immortalised  themselves 
in  this  work :  Calametta,  Qaravaglia,  E.  Mandel, 
Raphael  Morghen  (two  different  plates — the  small 
one  is  a  very  gem),  Johann  Gotthard  Muller  (per- 
haps the  most  refined  of  all  modern  engravers, 
the  worthy  pupil  of  the  great  Wille),  Perfetti, 
P.  Pelee,  Petersen,  Schaeffer,  Schiller,  and  Schia- 
vone.  HERMAN  KINDT. 

FIRST  TURKISH  NEWSPAPER  IN  LONDON. — The 
Mukhbir,  the  first  Turkish  weekly  newspaper  in 
London,  was  begun  in  August  of  this  year.  It  is 

*  Well  known  as  an  excellent  connoisseur  of  works  of 
art,  and  as  the  earliest  friend  of  David  Cox.  The  sale 
lasted  from  November  4th  to  the  23rd  of  the  same  month. 


edited  by  Suavi  Effendi.     It  was  first  published 
in  Constantinople,  and  suppressed. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 
32,  St.  George's  Square,  S.W. 
SCRIPTURE  BAPTISMAL  NAMES. — Being  called 
on  to  give  private  baptism  last  Sunday  (third  in 
Advent)  to  a  child,  I  was  struck  with  the  names  of 
child  and  mother ;  and  on  inquiry  found,  with  some 
personal  interesting  family  history,  that  the  mo- 
ther's family  consisted  of  six  sons,  named  respec- 
tively Absalom,  Barzillai,  Eleazar,  Azariah,  Ezra, 
and  Benjamin ;  and  six  daughters,  named  Tamar, 
Abigail,  Naomi,  Tirzah,  Unice,  and  Zippurah.  I 
thought  it  worthy  of  a  note  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

GEORGE  LLOYD. 
Darlington. 

LINES  BY  DR.  HENRY  KING. — At  no  great  dis- 
tance from  the  communications  of  MR.  J.  M. 
COWPER  and  DR.  Rrx,  in  pages  390  and  486  of 
your  valuable  miscellany,  should  appear  the  fol- 
lowing lines  by  Dr.  King,  1691—1609 :  — 

"  Sic  Vita. 

••  Like  to  the  falling  of  a  star, 
Or  as  the  flights  of  eagles  are; 
Or  like  the  fresh  spring's  gaudy  hue, 
Or  silver  drops  of  morning  dew ; 
Or  like  the  wind  that  chafes  the  flood  ; 
Or  bubbles  which  on  water  stood ; 
Ev'n  snch  is  man,  whose  borrow 'd  light 
Is  straight  call'd  in,  and  paid  to  night. 
The  wind  blows  out,  the  bubble  dies; 
The  spring  entombed  in  autumn  lies; 
The  dew  dries  up  ;  the  star  is  shot  ; 
The  flight  is  past— and  man  forgot." 

J.  MANUEL. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

BAKER'S  "HISTORY  OF  NORTHAMPTONSHIRE." 
This  valuable  but  unfinished  work  has  an  index 
to  arms  and  a  general  index  to  vol.  i.  only.  In  the 
Northampton  .Herald  of  Dec.  21  is  an  index,  by 
Sir  Henry  Dryden,  Bart,  of  the  pedigrees  in  both 
volumes.  JOSEPH  Rix,  M.D. 

St.  Neots. 


ffiutrtaf. 

WILLIAM  CAXTON. 

The  interest  felt  in  everything  connected  with 
( 'ax ton  and  the  introduction  of  printing  to 
England,  is  perhaps  more  widely  spread  at 
the  present  time  than  at  any  former  period; 
and  I  therefore  hope  that  the  following  data, 
all  seen  in  the  original  by  myself,  will  be  found 
interesting,  as  they  form  the  foundation  on 
which  any  correct  account  of  Caxton  must  be 
built.  The  documents  in  full  were  published 
by  me  five  years  ago,  although  not  in  the  con- 
secutive form  here  given.  Ihe  publication  last 
month  of  an  imposing  folio  on  "  The  History  of 
the  Art  of  Printing,"  by  H.  Noel  Humphreys,  in 
which  Caxton  is  again  dressed  up  in  much  of  the 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*S.  I.  JAN.  4, '68. 


outlandish  costume  provided  for  him  100  years 
ago  by  Bagford  and  his  successors,  and  in  which 
most  of  the  following1  "  facts "  are  ignored, 
although  the  author  quotes  the  very  volume  in 
which  they  appear,  induces  me  to  beg  for  them  a 
greater  publicity  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  than 
they  will  otherwise  receive. 

1438.  Caxton  was  bound  apprentice  to  Robert   Large : 

therefore  the  usual  year  ascribed  to  his  birth 

(1412)  must  be  erroneous. 
1441.  Legacy  from  Large  to  Caxton  of  twenty  marks; 

the  other  and  older  apprentices  receiving  larger 

amounts. 
1449.  Caxton  at  Bruges,  and  defendant  in  the  trial  of 

John  Selle  versus  William  Caxton. 
1453.  Caxton  came  from  Bruges  to  London,  to  take  up 

his  livery  in  the  Mercers'  Company.      Caxton 

fined  for  not  attending  the  "riding"  on  Lord 

Mayor's  day. 
14G2.  A  letter  from' Caxton  at  Bruges  to  the  Mercers  at 

London. 
14C3.  Caxton  appointed  to  the  highest  office  a  foreigner 

could  hold  at  Bruges — "  Governor  of  the  English 

Nation.''     This  was  the  connecting  link  between 

Caxton  and  the  Court  of  the  Duke  of  Burgundy. 
14G4.  A  letter  from  the  Mercers  to  Caxton  at  Bruges, 

sent  by  special  courier.      Caxton  appointed  an 

ambassador  by  Edward  IV. 
14G5.  Letter  from  the  Merchant  Adventurers  at  London 

to  Caxton  at  Bruges. 
146G.  Reply  from  Caxton   to  the  Mercers,  enclosing  a 

letter  he  had  received  from  the  Earl  of  Warwick 

concerning    trade    regulations.      This  was    the 

nobleman  to  whom  the  Chess-book  was  dedicated. 

Also  a  reply  from  the  Mercers'  Company,  signed 

by  J.  Tate,  probably  the  same  who  erected  the 

first  paper-mill  in  England. 
1468.  Caxton,  with  two  others,  is  recommended  by  the 

Court  of  Mercers  as  a  fit  man  to  be  sent  by  the 

King  on  a  trade  embassy. 

14G9.  Caxton  as  arbitrator  give's  a  judgment  at  Bruges. 
1471.  The  translation  of  "Le  Recueil  "  completed. 
1474.  Caxton  finishes  the  translation  of  the  Chess-book. 
1477.  "  Dictes  and  Sayingcs";  the  lirst  book  connected 

with  Caxton  in  which  the  date  of  printing  is 

given. 

Will  Mr.  Humphreys  kindly  state  why  he 
changes  the  name  of  Caxton's  master,  Robert 
Large,  to  Robert  Strange  (six  times  repeated)  1 
— why  he  makes  Caxton  a  partner  in  the  business, 
while  he  was  yet  an  apprentice  ? — why  he  says 
we  know  nothing  of  Caxton  between  1441  and 
1464  ? — and  finally,  on  what  evidence  he  turns  our 
printer  out  of  the  Almonry  and  sets  him  up  in 
King  Street,  Westminster?  WILLIAM  BLADES. 

11,  Abchurch  Lane. 


"ADESTE  FIDELES." — The  well-known  "Por- 
tuguese hymn  "  tune  used  to  be  commonly  con- 
sidered of  Roman  Catholic  and  Continental  origin, 
but  of  late  years  divers  editors  have  attributed  it 
to  John  Reading,  about  whom  they  are  not  agreed. 
In  the  Congregational  Psalmist,  by  Allon  and 
Gauntlett,  we  read:— 


"  Reading,  John,  born  in  1690,  a  pupil  of  Dr.  Blow,  or- 
ganist of  St.  John's,  Hackney,  .St.  Dunstan's,  drc.,  died  in 
1766.  Author  of  the  '  Portuguese  hymn,'  which  was 
firnt  sung  in  Lincoln  Cathedral.  The  Duke  of  Leeds,  then 
director  of  the  Concerts  of  Ancient  Music,  heard  it  at  the 
Portuguese  Chapel  about  1785.  Supposing  it  to  be  pecu- 
liar to  the  Portuguese  service,  he  introduced  it  into  the 
Concerts  of  the  Society,  under  the  title  of  Portuguese 
hymn." 

In  the  Christian  Knowledge  Ifymaat  we  are 
told  that 

"  The  tune  is  by  John  Reading,  organist  of  the  Cathe- 
dral at  Winchester  1675,  who  died  1692,  and  further,  the 
Adeste  Fidelcs  was  arranged  by  the  late  Vincent  Novello 
for  the  Portuguese  Chapel,  of  which  he  became  organist 
in  1797,  and  hence  it  appears  to  have  obtained  the  name 
of  the  Portuguese  hymn." 

These  statements  are  sufficiently  discrepant,  and 
I  cannot  attribute  much  authority  to  either,  as 
both  the  books  contain  numerous  historical  errors. 

The  question  is,  when  was  the  tune  first  pub- 
lished, or  where  is  the  original  to  be  found  ? 
During  the  examination  of  many  hundred  volumes 
of  psalmody,  I  have  not  met  with  it  before  the 
end  of  the  last  century.  If  composed  in  the  17th 
century,  where  was  it  all  the  while?  In  the 
present  state  of  the  argument  I  have  not  ventured 
to  name  any  composer  in  my  Church  of  England 
Psalmody,  but  as  I  am  now  making  a  final  revision 
of  that  work,  I  should  be  glad  to  be  able  to  do  so.* 

HENRY  PARR. 

Yoxford  Vicarage. 

ANGLICAN  EPISCOPATE. — A  STUDENT  would  be 
thankful  to  be  informed  when,  and  where,  Arch- 
bishop Cranmer  received  deacon's  and  priest's 
orders.  He  would  also  be  glad  of  similar  in- 
formation with  regard  to  Merrick,  Bishop  of  Bau- 
gor,  1559;  Bentham,  Bishop  of  Litchfield,  1559; 
Alley,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  1559 ;  Scambler,  Bishop 
of  Peterborough,  1560 ;  Downham,  Bishop  of 
Chester,  1561 ;  and  Hooper,  Bishop  of  Gloucester, 
1550,  and  Worcester,  15o2. 

CONSISTORY  COURTS,  ETC. — At  what  date  were 
consistory  courts  first  held  in  cathedrals?  At 
what  date  were  fixed  pulpits  introduced  into  the 
naves  of  cathedrals  ?  EDMUND  B.  FBBREY. 

CICINDELJE. — As  I  was  seated  in  front  of  a 
friend's  villa  close  to  the  ruins  of  Velia,  famed  in 
Roman  times  for  the  mildness  of  its  climate  (Hor. 
Epist.  I.  xv.  1 ;  Plutarch,  sEmil.  39),  I  was  sur- 

eised  in  the  gloaming  to  see  the  whole  landscape 
come  suddenly  lighted  up  with  star-like  points. 
On  asking  my  friend  how  it  was  caused,  he  said, 
"These  are  little  insects  which  we  call  'luciole.'" 
They  appear  in  the  month  of  May,  when  I  saw 
them,  and  again  in  August.  I  have  no  doubt  that 

[*  In  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  vi.  61,  Dr.  Rimbault  has  given 
some  account  of  three  musicians  of  the  name  of  John 
Reading,  which  may  have  occasioned  the  discrepancies 
in  the  notices  of  the  author  of  "  Adeste  Fideles."— ED.} 


4*  S.  I.  JAX.  4,  '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


13 


they  are  tho  "  cicindelse  "  of  Pliny  (xviii.  66,  4, 
ed.  Lemaire)  \vho  thus  speaks  of  them  :  "  Atque 
etiam  in  eodem  arvo  est  signum  illius  maturitati, 
et  horum  sationi  commune,  lucentes  vespere  per 


expression 

lantes  volatus"  could  be  selected  to  give  tho 
precise  appearance,  as  they  floated  before  the  eye ; 
and  the  benignity  of  nature  was  equally  great  as 
in  the  time  of  Pliny  A.D.  23-70,  for  the  whole  air 
seemed  to  bo  replete  with  them.  I  tried  to  catch 
them,  but  their  brightness  at  once  disappeared, 
and  I  could  make  nothing  of  them.  My  friend,  who 
was  an  entomologist,  said  that  the  bright  light 
was  given  out  from  the  abdomen,  which  was  visi- 
ble ns  the  wings  moved,  disappearing  when  they 
closed.  It  is  curious,  though  I  was  afterwards  in 
every  part  of  Italy,  that  I  never  witnessed  the 
same  scene.  Have  any  of  your  correspondents 
ever  seen  them  in  otfrer  parts  of  Italy?  My 
friend  said  that  they  were  also  called  "baticesola.'' 
What  can  this  mean  ?  "Luciole"  is  plain  enough. 
Can  any  one  give  the  etymology  of  "  baticesola  "  ? 
I  have  heard  "  cesendolo"  applied  to  an  oil  lamp. 
This  seems  to  have  some  connection  with  the  other 
word.  CRAUFURD  TAIT  RAMAGK. 

THE  CREED  AND  LORD'S  PRAYER. — When  did 
the  custom  commence  of  placing  the  Creed  and 
Lord's  Prayer  in  churches?  What  is  the  pro- 
bable date  of  the  oldest  example  of  this  practice  ? 
Were  these  formularies  usually  inscribed  in  Latin 
or  English  ?  I  find  that  the  Ten  Commandments 
were  first  ordered,  by  Queen  Elizabeth's  adver- 
tisements, to  bo  set  upon  the  east  wall  in  the  year 
1664.  W.  H.  S. 

Yaxley. 

DRYDEN  QUERIES. — 1.  \Vhat  action  is  alluded 
to  in  these  lines  of  Dryden  in  his  poem  addressed 
to  Nathaniel  Lee  ?  — 

44  As  his  heroic  worth  struck  envy  dumb. 
Who  took  the  Dutchman,  and  who  cut  the  boom." 

Scott  explains  the  lines  as  referring  to  an  action 
of  Sir  Edward  Spragge  against  the  Algerines  in 
the  Mediterranean ;  but  as  "  the  Dutchman  "  was 
the  enemy,  that  explanation  cannot  be  correct. 

2.  Can  any  of  your  correspondents  fix  the  dates 
of    the    composition    of   Dryden's    epitaphs    on 
"  Young  Mr.  Rogers  of  Gloucestershire,"  and  on 
"  Mrs.  Margaret  Paston  of  Burningham  in  Nor- 
folk," or  the  dates  of  the  deaths  of  the*  parties  ? 
The  Rogers's  of  Gloucestershire  are  of  Dowdes- 
well  in  that  county. 

3.  Is  there  any  knowledge  of  the  persons  for 
whom  Dryden's   pastoral  elegy  "On  the  Death 
of  Amyntas,"  and  his  poem  "  On  the  Death  of  a 
very  young  Gentleman,"  were  intended  ?  Can  the 
dates  of  these  poems  be  fixed  ?  CH. 


BALING  SCHOOL.  —  Can  any  of  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  point  out  where  an  account  of  the 
rise,  progress,  &c.  of  Ealing  School,  Dr.  George 
Nicholas,  may  be  found?  and  if  any  of  Dr. 
Nicholas's  sous  are  now  living  ?  *  Mr.  Charles 
Knight,  the  eminent  publisher,  we  learn  from  the 
story  of  his  life,  was  at  one  period  a  pupil. 

II.  S.  C. 

Glasgow. 

EVERY  THING,  EVERY  BODY. — The  article  on 
Grammar  which  Dr.  Stoddart  (afterwards  Sir 
John  Stoddart)  wrote  for  the  Encyclopedia  Mttro- 
politana  is  one  of  the  best,  if  not  the  best,  in  our 
language.  He  may  therefore  be  taken  as  a  good 
authority.  On  referring  to  that  article,  it  will  be 
found  that  he  never  joined  adjectives  and  sub- 
stantives together,  as  is  sometimes  done  at  the 
present  time.  For  instance,  he  always  used 
"  every  *'  as  an  adjective,  thus:  every  thing,  every 
body;  but  these  words  arc  now  frequently  joined 
together.  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
why?  D*f*N"*R. 

FAUSTUS'  CONJURING  BOOK. — In  Mr.  Theodore 
Martin's  Memoir  of  William  Edmondstounc  Ay- 
toun,  pp.  40,  41,  is  a  quotation  from  one  of  his 
lectures,  in  which  he  speaks  of  having  examined 
when  in  Germany  tho  conjuring-bookof  Dr.  Faus- 
tus.  When  he  saw  it,  the  volume  was  preserved 
in  the  archives  of  the  town  of  AschaflenDurg-on- 
the-Maine.  Where  shall  I  see  any  further  infor- 
mation about  this  wonderful  manuscript  ? 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

GREYHOUND. — The  etymology  of  this  word  is 
very  doubtful.  It  is  occasionally  spelt  grehound 
or  greihound.  Mr.  Shirley,  in  his  work  on  Deer 
Parks,  quotes  (p.  100)  :  — 

"  A  little  before  Lady  Day,  1489,  King  Henry  VII. 
roade  into  Wiltshire  on  hunting,  and  slew  his  gres 
[buck]  in  three  places  in  that  shire." — From  Lclund, 
Collect.,  vol.  iv.  p.  248. 

One  would  like  authority  for  this  meaning  of 
"gres,"  because,  if  it  is  correct,  greyhound  only 
means  buck-hound.  J.  WILKINS,  B.C.L. 

BISHOP  IIonxR. — "  The  influence  of  the  mathe- 
matical pursuits  to  which  Bishop  Home  assigns 
the  heterodox  propensities  of  some  Cambridge 
theologians."  Where  ?  CYRIL. 

HURSTMONCEAUX  TOMBS,  &c. — The  fine  tomb 
of  Lord  Dacre  and  his  son  1537,  in  Hurstmonceaux 
Church,  Sussex,  is  perfect  on  the  south  side,  but 
on  the  north  the  stone  has  greatly  decayed.  I  am 
told  it  was  built  of  two  materials,  Caen  stone  and 
Sussex  marble.  I  was  too  late  in  the  day  to 
observe  accurately  the  structure,  when  I  last 


[  *  George  F.  Nicholas,  the  doctor's  eldest  son,  died 
rector  of  Haddiscoe  in  I860.  See  "  N.  <fc  Q.,"  3rd  S.  xL 
105.] 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  JAX.  4,  '68. 


visited  Hurstmonceaux.  Perhaps  some  Sussex 
correspondent  will  explain  the  cause.  The  Fiennes 
brass  is  hardly  safe  in  its  position  on  the  floor.  A 
little  more  care  is  needed  to  preserve  the  present 
state  of  the  castle,  or  ere  long  the  finest  specimen 
of  an  English  manor-house  of  its  date  will  be  lost. 

S.  E.  WlNNINGTON. 


""  JOB'S  DISEASE.  —  A  paper  on  this  subject  was 
read  before  the  Royal  Medical  Society  of  Edinburgh 
towards  the  end  of  the  last  century,  and  excited 
much  criticism.  Can  any  of  your  readers  refer 
me  to  it  ?  CTBIL. 

GEORGE  LOCKET.  —  A  rude  ballad  once  existed 
in  a  broadside  form  commemorating  the  execution 
of  George  Lockey,  of  Gainford,  in  the  county  of 
Durham,  who  murdered  a  person  called  Barker  in 
a  solitary  place  near  Easby  Abbey.  He  was 
hanged  at  Tyburn,  near  York,  on  Monday,  March 
23rd,  1789.  I  am  anxious  to  see  a  copy  of  this. 
Some  extracts  from  it  are  given  in  Walbran's 
Hist,  of  Gainford,  p.  65.  CORNTJB. 

MARRIAGE  LICENSE.  —  A  man  about  to  marry 
obtains  a  license,  consisting  of  a  piece  of  parchment 
or  paper,  which  he  hands  to  the  officiating  clergy- 
man. This  is  not  returned  to  him,  but  is  retained 
by  the  clergyman.  What  does  he  do  with  it?  Is 
it  returned  to  the  Probate  Court  of  the  Diocese, 
or  put  into  the  waste-paper  basket  of  the  vestry- 
room  ?  If  sent  to  the  Court,  is  it  registered,  and 
rendered  accessible  ?  If  so,  would  it  not  be  the 
quicker  mode  of  ascertaining  where  a  marriage 
took  place,  say,  a  hundred  years  since,  than  hunt- 
ing in  the  registers  of  divers  parishes  ?  W.  P. 

ADMIRAL  MOTTLTON.  —  Will  any  of  your  readers 
be  good  enough  to  inform  me  where  I  can  find  an 
account  of  this  worthy  of  the  17th  century  —  what 
his  exploits  were,  and  of  what  family  of  that  name 
he  was  ?  N.  V. 

RUDEE  :  DEFAMEDEN  :  EIRE.  —  What  is  the 
meaning  of  rudee,  in  the  following  passage  ?  — 

"  Sothely  no  man  sendith  ynne  a  medlynge  of  rudee 
clothe  in  to  an  olde  clothe."  —  Wvcliffe,  St.  Matthew, 
ix.  1C. 

Is  rudeo  the  same  as  ruddy;  and  are  we  to 
understand  this  ruddy  in  the  sense  of  fresh,  new  ? 
We  talk  of  a  "fresh  complexion,"  meaning  a 
ruddy  one  ;  and  rode  orrttdde,  is  "  the  complexion" 
itself.  Are  the  ideas  of  redness  and  newness  syno- 
nymous? If  so,  does  this  meaning  of  red  come 
from  the  Anglo-Saxon  ffe^-rafcdawn  ? 

In  verse  31  of  the  same  chapter,  defamedcn 
seems  used  in  the  general,  not  the  bad,  sense  :  — 

"  But  thei  goynge  out,  defameden  hym  thoru5  al  that 
lond." 

In  chap.  viii.  v.  32,  we  have  another  unusual 
word,  &ere=force  :  — 

"  And  thei  goynge  out  wente  in  to  the  hoggis  ;  &  loo  ! 
in  a  greet  hire  al  the  droue  wente  heedlynge  in  to  the  see." 


In  Sir  Gawayne  and  the  Green  Knight,  we  have — 

"  With  alle  }>e  bur  in  his  body  he  her  hit  on  lofte." 

1.  2261. 
Again,  in  The  Arcadia  (edition  1629,  p.  64)  :  — 

"...  while  the  terrible  wit  of  Gynecia,  carried  with 
the  Beere  of  violent  love,  runes  through  us  all." 

JOHN  ADDIS,  Jtn* . 

Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

SLLBURY  HILL. — As  Silbury  Hill  has  attracted 
some  special  notice  of  late,  I  enclose  an  extract 
from  an  old  memorandum-book  of  iny  great  uncle, 
dated  1770.  It  will  of  course  only  bo  taken  for 
what  it  is  worth,  but  it  mentions  the  fact  of  Sil- 
bury Hill  having  been  opened  in  1723,  and  some 
articles  found  there.  Is  there  any  record  of  the 
examination  then  made  ?  — 

From  an  old  Memorandum  Book  of  Mr.  John  Morgan  of 
Tredegur,  1776. 

"  SILBURY  HILL.  —  Cumdha.  King,  buried  at  Silbury. 
tlis  body  taken  up  in  1723;  in  March,  near  the  surface  at 
top  of  the  hill,  which  is  GO  cubits  in  diameter.  There  was 
also  a  bridle-bit,  some  buck  horns,  and  an  iron  knife  with 
a  bone  handle  taken  up.  Diameter  of  Silbury  100  ft.  and 
500  ft.  at  bottom.  Exact  perpendicular  altitude,  100 
cubits  or  170  ft. ;  the  solid  contents  of  Silbury  Hill 
amount  to  13,558,809  cubic  feet.  Supposed  now  to  make 
such  a  hill  would  cost  20,000f." 

OCTAVITJS  MORGAN. 

The  Friars,  Newport,  Monmouth. 

SISYPHUS  AND  HIS  STONE. — I  have  an  indis- 
tinct recollection  of  two  (I  think)  hexameter  lines 
in  one  of  the  Latin  poets,  describing  very  graphic- 
ally, by  the  clever  use  of  spondees  and  dactyls,  the 
work  of  Sisyphus  in  Hades  with  his  stone.  I 
should  be  much  obliged  if  you  can  give  me  the 
lines,  and  the  name  of  the  author.  A.  SMITHER. 

THREE  ECLIPSES — As  calculated  and  drawn  out 
by  Shri  Nat  Veiaz,  a  Brahmin  at  Catnbay,  accord- 
ing to  a  Sanskrit  MS.  in  the  Fraser  Collection, 
v.  p.  37,  Eraser's  Nadir  Shah. 

1.  What  memorable  events  were  celebrated  on 
the  festivals  of  the  different  eclipses,  Sun  or  Moon, 
above  referred  to,  and  what  particulars  are  given 
regarding  the  Hindu  days  of  the  week  and  month 
on  which  they  fell  ? 

2.  What  account  is  given  of  the  parentage  of 
Shri  Nat  Veiaz  of  Cambay,  and  can  he  be  iden- 
tified with   Vyasa,   the    celebrated    astronomer, 
who  officiated  at  a  sacrifice  held  at  Harihara,  in 
Western  India,  on  an  eclipse  of  the  sun  visible  in 
Europe  on  April  7,  A.D.  1521  ? 

3.  What  date  is  affixed  to  the  work  ?     Who 
was  the  ruling  authority  at  the  time  in  Gujrat, 
and  what  account  is  given  of  the  chief  to  whom 
it  is  dedicated  ?  R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 

Starcross,  near  Exeter. 

WEDNESDAY. — Johnson  derives  this  word  from 
the  Anglo-Saxon  "  Woden's-day,"  or  Odin's  day. 
Zalkind  Hourwitz  (who  lived  in  the  last  century), 
a  learned  Jew  and  the  author  of  Apologie  des  Juifs, 


.  I.  JAN.  4,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


La  Poly  graphic,  &c.  &c.,  in  his  work,  Origine  des 
Langiies,  favours  us  with  a  different  derivation. 
He  says  that  Wednesday  is  from  "  Wedian,"  to 
wed,  aud  that  it  means  "wedding  day."  He  re- 
marks that  in  all  the  languages  of  the  north,  no 
deity  is  connected  with  the  day.  Thus,  he  says, 
in  German  it  is  mit-woch,  i.  e.  u  middle  week  " ;  in 
the  Russian  and  Sclavonic  it  is  chroda,  which  has 
the  same  meaning.  But  the  Swedish  and  Ice- 
landic are  certainly  northern  tongues,  and  in  them 
the  names  are  Woensday  and  Wensday,  ( Vide 
Johnson.)  Hourwitz  would  perhaps  have  argued 
that  the  Swedish  and  Icelandic  names  are  derived 
from  the  same  Saxon  or  Gothic  root  as  woo,  "  to 
court,  to  make  love."  Hourwitz  contends  that 
our  name  is  of  Jewish  origin.  He  quotes  the 
Talmud,  Cteboth,  cap.  i.  to  prove  that  the  Hebrew 
name  signifies  "  marriage-day,"  and  that  Wed- 
nesday is  "  especially  set  apart  for  the  marriage  of 
virgins."  Perhaps  some  Talmudical  scholar  will 
favour  "  N.  &  Q."  with  a  "note."  Does  the 
Catholic  church  consider  Wednesday  more  appro- 
priate for  marriages  than  other  days  ?  I  cannot 
remember  any  old  Anglo-Saxon  or  Early  English 
authority  for  "  Woden's  day."  I  know  of  course 
the 

"  Fine  old  ballad  of  Sir  Patrick  Spcns," 

as  Coleridge  calls  it,  and  I  am  aware  that  there 
we  have  "  Woden's  day  "  !  But  I  am  too  good  a 
balladist  to  rely  on  the  authority  of  a  modern- 
antique  by  Lady  Wardlaw.  I  leave  her  "  Woden's 
day  "  to  keep  company  with  her"  skipper"  and  her 
"  cork-heel  shoon,  "  blood-red  wine,"  &c.  &c. 

J.  H.  DIXON. 

St.  Maurice,  Valak. 


tilutritrf  tottft 

SIE  HENEY  CAVENDISH'S  "DEBATES." — May  I 
ask  you  kindly  to  inform  me  how  many  volumes 
of  Sir  Henry  Cavendish's  Debates  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  1768-1774,  have  appeared  in  print?  I 
have  a  copy  of  vol.  L,  published  in  London  in  the 
year  184L  ABHBA. 

[Sir  Henry  Cavendish's  Debate*  of  the  Parliament 
•which  met  on  May  10, 1768,  and  was  dissolved  Jane  22, 
1774 — and  which,  from  the  strict  enforcement  of  the  stand- 
ing order  of  the  House  of  Commons  excluding  strangers 
from  the  gallery,  has  been  called  "the  Unreported 
Parliament"— were  intended  hy  the  editor,  Mr.  Wright, 
to  have  formed  four  volumes ;  and  he  promised  to  give 
an  account  ol  the  MS.  notes  in  the  preface  to  the 
last  volume.  It  was  published  in  parts,  four  of  which 
were  intended  to  form  a  volume ;  but  so  little  was  the 
encouragement  which  the  editor  received,  that  only 
seven  of  these  parts  were  published,  and  the  work  ter- 
minates abruptly  at  p.  480  of  the  second  volume,  in  the 
middle  of  a  speech  of  Mr.  Sergeant  Glynn,  on  May  27, 
1771,  on  the  motion  for  the  committal  of  the  Lord  Mayor 


to  the  Tower.  When  the  important  period  covered  bv 
these  reports  is  considered — a  period  which  embraces  the 
whole  of  the  Jnnius  controversy,  and  the  early  stages 
of  the  dispute  with  our  American  Colonies — and  that 
they  contain  upwards  of  250  unpublished  speeches  of 
Mr.  Burke,  one  almost  wonders  that  some  patriotic  mem- 
ber of  the  Commons  has  not  brought  the  propriety  of 
securing  their  publication  in  a  complete  form  before  the 
House. 

It  should  be  added,  that  Sir  Henry  Cavendish's  Debates 
on  th  e  Bill  for  making  more  effectual  Provision  for  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  Province  of  Quebec  were  published  under  the 
editorship  of  Mr.  Wright  in  1839.] 

MERCHANT  TAYLORS'  COMPANY.. — Will  some 
reader  have  the  kindness  to  give  the  title  of  a 
work  containing  the  biography,  &c.  of  the  citizens, 
&c.  of  the  company  from  the  commencement  or 
incorporation  up  to  1600  or  thereabouts  ? 

GLWYSIG. 

[We  have  never  met  with  a  separate  history  of  the 
Merchant  Taylors'  Company ;  but  an  extended  account 
of  it  is  given  in  Herbert's  History  of  the  Twelve  Great 
Livery  Companies  of  London,  ii.  383-529.  There  is  much 
relating  to  the  early  history  of  this  worshipful  Company 
in  Wilson's  History  of  the  Merchant  Taylors'  School,  4to, 
1814 ;  and  a  MS.  List  of  the  Livery  of  this  Company  is 
in  the  Corporation  library  at  Guildhall.  One  worthy, 
said  to  be  formerly  connected  with  this  fraternity  must 
not  be  passed  over,  namely,  Robert  Fitzwalter,  who  left 
a  gammon  of  bacon  at  Dunmow,  as  we  are  infor.ned  in 
The.  Three  Ancient  and  Curious  Histories,  printc  1  isi  1743, 
4to.  This,  however,  must  be  left  an  open  question,  for 
this  Society,  originally  styled  "The  Taylors  and  Linen 
Armourers,"  was  incorporated  by  Edward  IV.,  A.n.  1466 ; 
whereas  we  find  Dan  Chaucer  (ob.  Oct.  25,  1400)  makes 
his  Wife  of  Bath  say, — 

"  The  bacon  was  not  fet  for  hem,  I  trowe, 
That  some  men  have  in  Essexe  at  Donmowe." 

William  Winstanley  also  published  "  The  Honour  of 
Merchant  Taylors,  wherein  is  set  forth  the  valiant  deeds 
and  heroick  performances  of  Merchant  Taylors  in  former 
ages,  &c. ;  together  with  their  pious  acts  and  large  bene- 
volences ;  their  building  of  pnblick  structures,  especially 
that  of  Blackwell  Hall,  for  a  market-place  for  the  selling 
of  woollen  cloaths  :  Lond.  16C8,  4to."  Two  interesting 
papers  on  this  Company  appeared  in  The  City  Press  of 
Dec.  27, 18C2,  and  Jan.  31, 1863.] 

TOM  PAINE'S  BONES. — A  distinguished  physi- 
cian of  New  York,  Dr.  E.  G.  Ludlow — a  success- 
ful and  well-known  practitioner  of  more  than 
fifty  years'  service,  and  who  is  now  iu  Germany — 
informed  me  that  Tom  Paine,  author  of  The  Age. 
of  Reason,  died  in  New  York,  and  was  buried  at 
West-Chester  in  that  state.  That  some  years 
after  his  death,  some  English  friend  had  his  re- 
mains removed  to  England,  where  it  was  intended 
a  monument  should  be  erected  to  him.  The 
doctor  states  that  the  last  he  knew  or  heard  about 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>>S.  I.  JAX.  V«8. 


the  matter  was,  that  Paine's  bones  were  left  with 
Cobbett,  and  he  thinks  that  they  were  with 
Cobbett  when  he  died.  Is  this  statement  ^  true, 
and  was  any  monument  ever  erected  to  Paine  in 
England?  !>r.  Ludlow  communicates  many  in- 
teresting particulars  about  Paine,  with  whom  he 
was  acquainted,  and  which  have  never  appeared  in 
print.  W.  W.  MURPHY. 

Frankfort-on-Main. 

[On  the  day  after  the  decease  of  Thomas  Paine,  his 
body  was  removed,  attended  by  seven  persons,  to  New 
Kochelle,  where  he  was  interred  upon  his  own  farm.  A 
stone  was  placed  at  the  head  of  his  grave,  according  to 
the  direction  in  his  will,  bearing  the  following  inscrip- 
tion :  "  Thomas  Paine,  author  of  Common  Sense,  died 
June  8th,  1809,  aged  seventy-two  years  and  five  months." 
In  the  year  1819  Cobbett  disinterred  his  bones,  and 
brought  them  to  England  ;  but  instead  of  arousing,  as  he 
expected,  the  enthusiasm  of  the  republican  party  in  this 
country,  he  only  drew  upon  himself  universal  contempt. 
It  appears  that  Cobbett  left  the  bones  of  Paine  in  the 
hands  of  a  committee,  who  intend  to  honour  them  with  a 
public  funeral  at  some  future  day.  Paine's  political 
admirers  in  America  erected  in  1839  a  showy  monument, 
with  a  medallion  portrait,  over  his  empty  grave  at  New 
Rochelle.] 

ARMS  OK  CANTERBURY.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  explain  why  the  city  of  Canterbury  still 
retains  on  its  arms  the  three  Cornish  choughs 
borne  by  Thomas  u  Beckct  on  his  escutcheon  ? 
Hasted  says  they  were  adopted  by  Canterbury  in 
honour  of  its  once  popular  saint.  Upon  Becket 
being  "  unsninted "  by  Henry  VIII.  they  were 
ordered  to  be  struck  from  the  arms  of  the  city. 
At  what  time  were  they  restored  ?  A.  It.  P. 

[Our  correspondent  should  have  given  an  authority  for 
the  statement  that  "  Henry  VIII.  ordered  Beckct's  arms 
to  be  struck  from  the  arms  of  the  city."  The  arms  of 
Canterbury  are,  Argent,  three  Cornish  choughs  proper, 
two  and  one ;  on  a  chief,  gules,  a  lion  passant  guardant, 
or.  Hasted  adds  in  a  note,  "It  appears  that  this  city 
formerly  regarded  St.  Thomas  Decket  as  its  patron  and 
tutelar  saint,  and  therefore  borrowed  and  retains  at  this 
day  a  part  of  its  arms  from  those  borne  by  him,  Avhich 
were  three  Cornish  choughs  proper." — llasted's  Kent, 
edit.  1799,  iv.;)99.J 

THE  HUNDRED  ROLLS. — In  your  number  of 
Dec.  21  (p.  503),  there  is  an  allusion  to  the 
"  Rotuli  Ilundredorum,"  temp.  Edward  I.  Would 
you  kindly  give  me  some  account  of  these  rolls  ? 
Were  they  taken  in  each  reign,  nnd  for  each 
county  ?  Where  are  they  to  be  seen  ? 

A  SUBSCRIBER. 

Exeter. 

[The  "Hundred  Rolls  "  contain  inquisitions  taken  in 
pursuance  of  a  commission  appointed  by  2  Edward  I.,  to 
survey  all  cities,  boroughs,  and  market  towns,  and  to 
inquire  of  all  demesnes  touching  fees  and  tenements  be- 


longing to  the  king  or  to  others.  From  the  returns  cer- 
tain rolls  were  drawn  up  for  the  Court  of  Exchequer, 
containing  a  selection  of  "  Extracts,"  which  supply  the 
deficiency  of  the  lost  original  Inquisitions,  as,  for  a  few 
counties,  no  Hundred  Rolls  have  been  yet  discovered. 
These  "  Extracts  "  are  now  in  the  State  Paper  Office, 
Fetter  Lane.  The  Hundred  Rolls  and  Extracts  have 
been  printed  by  the  Record  Commissioners,  and  entitled 
Rotuli  Hundredorum,  temp.  Hc.n.  III.  et  Edw.  I.  in  Tvrri 
Land,  et  in  Curia  Receptac  Scaccarii  West,  usservatl," 
2  vols.  folio,  1812-1818.  See  Sims's  Mnnuul  for  the 
Genealogist,  &c.  cd.  185C,  p.  104.] 

W.  M.  THACKERAY'S  PORTRAIT.  —  In  one  of 
Thackeray's  earlier  novels,  illustrated,  I  think,  by 
himself,  there  was  a  vignette  portrait  of  the 
author,  which  I  have  long  searched  for  again  in 
vain.  I  should  bo  greatly  obliged  to  any  of  your 
readers  who  could  refer  me  to  the  edition,  and 
the  page  where  it  may  be  found.  C.  W.  B. 

[This  admirable  vignette, " drawn  to  life,"  occurs  in 
Thackeray's  Vanity  Fair,  as  the  tail-piece  to  Chap.  ix. 
p.  78,  of  the  edition  of  1848.] 


ftqfttaf. 

EOBANUS. 
(3">  S.  xii:43r>.) 

When  S.  S.  S.  says,  "  Of  Eobanus  I  know  little, 
and  that  not  to  his  credit,"  I  suppose  he  alludes 
to  the  great  poet's  having  unfortunately  been  n 
votary  to  Bacchus  as  well  as  to  the  Muses.  This 
was  indeed  a  lamentable  fact,  but  it  was  not  that 
which  caused  his  name  to  go  down  to  posterity ; 
and  one  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  question 
whether  it  would  be  considered  altogether  fair, 
!  speaking  of  some  other  master-spirits  of  our  day, 
in  a  no  less  enlightened  country  and  in  a  more 
civilized  age,  who  were  equally  addicted  to  this 


Eobanus,  who  from  his  love  of  poetry  had  pre- 
fixed the  word  Helius  to  his  name,  and  added 
Hessus  to  it,  from  the  laud  of  his  birth,  was  the 
son  of  poor  people  in  the  employ  of  the  monastery 
of  Heine  in  Hessen,  and  born — some  say  under  a 
tree — in  January,  1448,  at  Beckeudorf,  a  small 
locality  belonging  to  the  convent,  where  it  was 
that  ho  received,  from  the  prior  himself,  the  first 
rudiments  of  learning.  Later  he  had  the  good 
fortune  to  become  acquainted  with  the  Arnold 
family,  who  had  him  brought  up  with  their  own 
son,  and,  when  fourteen  years  of  age,  he  travelled 
with  this  youth  to  Frankenberg,  where  the  re- 
nowned Jacob  Horlaus  had  established  a  school. 
This  learned  doctor  soon  discerned  the  high  men- 
tal faculties  of  his  pupil,  and  predicted—if  he 
would  make  a  good  use  of  them— -he  would  rise  to 


4*S.  I.  JAN.4,'68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17 


celebrity.  Eobanns  next  went  to  study  in  Erfurt, 
and  in  his  seventeenth  year  first  gave  out  some 
Latin  poems.  He  was  highly  favoured  by  nature, 
as  well  physically  as  mentally.  Strong, 'tall,  and 
handsome,  he  was  very  expert  in  riding,  dancing, 
swimming,  fencing,  and  all  kinds  of  athletic 
exercises:  but  these  accomplishments  gave  him, 
perhaps,  too  much  youthful  conceit,  and  he  strove 
to  excel  in  everything,  even  in  undignified  strug- 
gles— such,  for  instance,  as  contend  against  pre- 
lates and  noblemen  as  to  who  should  have  the 
mastery  in  drinking  !  Cainerarius,  his  friend  and 
future  biographer,  alluding  to  this,  says,  "  De 
palma  in  isto  genere  cum  Eobano  contendere  nemo 
volebat;"  but  he  had  many  redeeming  qualities. 
In  1518  he  travelled  to  Louvain,  in  the  Nether- 
lands, where  that  powerful  genius  Erasmus  was 
then  residing.  At  first  but  coldly  received  by 
him,  be  was,  however,  soon  duly  appreciated, 
and  they  often  interchanged  letters.  Eobamis 
likewise  kept  up  an  active  correspondence  with 
such  men  as  Luther,  Melanchthon,Spalatin,Sabin, 
and  other  celebrated  doctors,  such  as  Justus  Jonas, 
Job.  Draco,  Joach.  Camerarius,  Jac.  Micyllus,  and 
the  learned  physician  Geo.  Sturz.  That  of  itself 
ahows  his  sterling. worth.  Eobanus  was  one  of 
the  first  who  frankly  and  openly  advocated  Lu- 
ther's doctrines  of  Reformation,  and  he  inspired 
his  numerous  scholars  and  friends  with  the  same 
feelings.  When,  in  1521,  Charles  V.  summoned 
the  Monk  of  Witteuiberg  to  appear  before  him  at 
the  Diet  of  Worms,  Eobanus  sallied  forth  from 
Erfurt,  with  many  other  men  of  note,  on  horse- 
back and  on  foot,  to  meet  Luther.  He  welcomed 
him  in  a  heartfelt  harangue,  and  all  escorted  him 
to  the  Imperial  City. 

Eobanus,  who  was  married  to  Katherine  Spat- 
tarin,  and  had  several  children,  seeing  that  he 
could  not  gain  the  livelihood  of  so  many  persons 
by  his  poetry  alone,  at  first  thought  of  following 
the  law,  which  he  had  studied  formerly ;  but  by 
the  advice  of  his  worthy  friend  Sturz,  who  had 
given  him  instruction  in  his  art,  he  turned  his 
mind  seriously  towards  medical  pursuits,  but  more 
in  writings  than  by  practice.  In  1520  Melanchthon 
induced  him  to  come  to  Nuremberg,  there  to  give 
lectures  on  oratory  and  poetry  in  the  newly- esta- 
blished Gymnasium,  which  he  the  more  willingly 
accepted,  that  his  friend  Camerarius  likewise  got 
a  situation  there.  In  this  city  of  learning,  where, 
under  the  protection  of  wise  laws,  every  respect- 
able citizen  could  live  in  peace  and  quietness, 
and  the  followers  of  Reform  were  left  unmolested, 
Eobanus  wrote  a  poem  setting  forth  these  inva- 
luable advantages,  for  which  the  Council  gave 
him  78  gold  gilders,  a  handsome  sum  in  those 
days.  His  wit,  mirth,  and  humour  gave  him  ad- 
mission to  the  first  houses,  and  he  was  in  daily 
and  most  pleasing  intercourse  with  Hieron.  Paum- 
giirtner,  Bilibald  Pirkhaimer,  the  learned  lawyer 


Job.  Mylius,  and  Wenceslaua  Link,  the  eloquent 
preacher  and  friend  of  Luther.  His  love  for  the 
artd  brought  him  likewise  in  frequent  contact  with 
the  immortal  Albert  Diirer ;  and  his  bosom  friend 
Camerarius  rendered  him  great  service,  more  es- 
pecially in  his  translation  of  Theocritus  in  Latin, 
verses.  This  work  would  perhaps  never  have 
been  completed  had  not  his  friend  unceasingly 
stimulated  him,  as  Eobanus  could  not  keep  long 
to  the  same  study.  lie  thus  spent  six  happy  years 
in  Nuremberg.  During  his  absence  from  Erfurt, 
which  had  been  much  felt,  the  University  had 
gone  down  a  good  deal,  and  his  friends,  trusting  in 
him  to  give  it  its  former  reputation  again,  strove 
hard  to  entice  him  back,  which  he,  though  re- 
luctantly, acceded  to.  But  alas !  what  a  falling 
oft'  was  there !  Not  only  had  the  lustre  of  the 
University  vanished,  but  the  whole  community 
was  unhinged ;  a  deadly  religious  and  political 
strife  broke  out  soon  after  his  arrival,  and  he  with 
his  family,  as  well  as  many  citizens,  were  obliged 
to  flee.  Thus  baffled  in  bis  hopes  and  wishes, 
.  and  wholly  discouraged,  Eobanus  wrote  many  let- 
ters in  which  the  bitterness  of  his  soul  gave  vent. 
Erasmus  answered  him  that  wjiat  he  complained 
of  was  perhaps  not  so  much  caused  by  the  ill-will 
of  those  who  governed  as  by  the  hand  of  a  higher 
and  All-mighty  power,  by  way  of  punishment; 
that  instead  of  lamentations  he  would  do  better, 
through  his  writings,  to  stimulate  in  the  students 
the  former  love  of  learning,  and  that  the  evil 
would  vanish.  Eobanus  followed  this  good  ad- 
vice, and  buckled  to  in  good  earnest.  An  excellent 
work  of  his  appeared — the  Translation  of  David's 
Psalms  —  which  ho  dedicated  to  the  Landgraf 
Philip  of  Hessen,  and  for  which  he  received 
congratulatory  letters  from  Luther,  Melanchthon, 
Jonas,  Spalatin,  and  others.  These  letters  have 
been  printed  in  the  Loipsic  edition  of  1504.  The 
Landgraf,  equally  pleased  with  the  work,  gave 
Eobanus  a  lucrative  and  agreeable  situation  in  the 
University  of  Marburg,  frequently  invited  him  to 
his  table,  played  cboss  with  him,  and  derived 
much  pleasure  and  instruction  from  his  commu- 
nion with  so  learned  a  man.  Eobanus  thus  lived 
happily  in  the  midst  of  a  numerous  family,  in  easy 
circumstances,  beloved  and  esteemed  by  all  who 
knew  him  ;  seconding,  to  the  best  of  his  ability, 
the  strenuous  and  successful  efforts  of  Philip  of 
Hessen  towards  Reformation.  In  1537  he  took 
part  in  the  celebrated  meeting  of  Protestant 
princes  and  theologians  at  Schmalkalden,  the  ar- 
ticles of  which  were  written  by  Luther.  He 
spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  peaceably,  and 
would  have  been  free  from  care  had  he  not  suf- 
fered much  from  the  gout,  which  carried  him  off 
on  the  oth  October,  1640.  The  Landgraf,  who 
loved  him,  took  his  sons  at  Court,  and  recom- 
mended the  widow  and  her  daughters  to  his 
spouse.  Among  the  many  writings  of  Eobanus 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  JAM.  4,  '48. 


the  best  are  his  Translation  of  the  Psalms,  that  of  • 
Theocritus,  and  Homer's  Iliad.     His  Latin  Ele- 
gies are  worthy  of  the  best  Latin  age.  His  Sylvas,  | 
his  Bucolics,  are  highly  esteemed  ;  also  his  Hessi  \ 
et  amicorum  Epistola,  and  the  treatise  mentioned 
by  S.  S.  S.,  De  tuendd  bond  Valetudine.     In  the 
Sibliotheque  de  David  Clement   are   to  be  found 
copious  extracts  of  many  of  Eobanus's  works,  some 
of  which  have  become  very  scarce. 

"  Qui  fuerit  %-ati  vultus,  dum  viveret,  Hcsso, 

Expressit  tabulis  ingeniosa  manus. 
Magnum  opus  ingenij  raagno  celebratur  in  orbe : 
Quo  melius  mentem  pingere  iiemo  potest.'' 

My  wish  to  vindicate  the  memory  and  reputation 
of  Eobanus  Hessus  has  made  me  more  prolix  than 
I  at  first  thought  for.  P.  A.  L. 


WRITING   KNOWN    TO   PINDAR :    A  [HOMERIC 
SOCIETY  SUGGESTED. 

(3rt  S.  xii.  397,  510.) 

Lord  Wellington's  silence  regarding  the  word  j 
"  telegram ''  is  not  analogous  to  Pindar's  use  of  j 

\fyttv  and  ypaeptif. 

MR.    WILKINS'S    quotation    from    Herodotus  i 
(v.  68)  is  too  brief  to  show  the  absurd  credulity  ; 
of  Herodotus  regarding  the  art  of  writing,  and 
the  story  there  connected  with  it.    We  must  take 
in,   at  a  general  view,  what  Herodotus  says  in  • 
v.  55-59.     He  says  there  that  Aristogiton  and  , 
Harmodius  were  by  extraction  Gephyraeans,  and 
that  the  Gephyrseans  were  "  of  the  number  of  \ 
those  Phoenicians  who  came  with  Cadmus  to  the  ; 
country  now  called  Boeotia."     And  the  credulous 
historian  observes :  — 

"  I  myself  have  seen  in  the  temple  of  Ismenian  Apollo  ; 
at  Thebes,  in  Bccotia,  Cadmean  letters  engraved  on  cer-  , 
tain  tripods,  for  the  most  part  retembling  the  Ionian  ( !).  I 
One  of  the  tripods  bas  this  inscription  :   '  Amphitryon 
dedicated  me  on  his  return  from  the  Teleboans.'  " 

Does  MR.  WILKINS  suppose  that  a  Greek  who 
flourished   B.C.    443  could  read  the   Phoenician  i 
characters  introduced  by  Cadmus  ? 

MR.  WILKINS  adds,  that  "  Herodotus  is  not 
prophesying,  but  speaking  of  things  within  his  , 
own  actual  knowledge  " ! 

MR.  WILKINS  subsequently  observes  that  he 
"prefers  the  words  of  a  contemporary  historian  i 
to  the  conjectures  of  the  modern  critic."     It  is  j 
simply  impossible  that  Herodotus  could  have  been  j 
the  contemporary  of  "  times  antecedent  to  Pindar,  ' 
or  B.C.  490,"   since  MR.  WILKINS  admits  that 
"  Herodotus  was  born  B.C.  484." 

MR.  WILKINS  concludes  by  saying,  that  "Homer 
certainly  [?]  (Iliad,  i.  168)  shows  that  in  his  time 
the  Greeks  wrote  on  folding  wooden  tablets." 
The  line  in  question  says  only  this :  "  while  I, 
having  one  small  and  agreeable  [prize]  come  to 
the  ships,  when  I  am  wearied  with  fighting." 


This  reference  is  evidently  a  mistake  of  some 
kind;  but  MR.  WILKINS'S  word  "certainly"  puts 
correction  out  of  the  question. 

If  MR.  WILKINS  had  read  Mr.  Paley's  Intro- 
duction, he  would  have  seen  (pp.  xviii.  and  xix.) 
that  there  are  more  arguments  against  Pindar's 
knowledge  of  reading  and  writing  than  his  use  of 

\ey(ur  and  ypd<f>en: 

MR.  WILKINS'S  communication  leads  me  to 
tell  you  that,  since  my  last  letter,  it  has  been 
suggested  to  me  by  an  old  Homeric  student — who 
is  a  learned,  candid,  and  very  intelligent  man — 
that  the  way  to  obtain  any  comprehensive  and 
satisfactory  information  regarding  the  Homeric 
question,  is  by  forming  a  Homeric  Society,  with, 
a  periodical  publication,  specially  or  chiefly  de- 
voted to  the  promotion  of  its  particular  object; 
exactly  similar  to  the  late  Shakespere  Society, 
and  to  the  Classical  Societies  in  every  university 
of  Germany. 

If  a  Homeric  Society  told  the  students  of  Homer 
the  new  arguments  and  views  on  the  subject  each 
year,  such  a  society  would  be  of  use.  This  is 
taking  the  lowest  view  of  the  matter.  But  it  is 
self-evident  that  a  Homeric  Society,  properly 
organised,  could  achieve  a  great  deal  more. 

TIIOS.  I/ESTRANGE. 

6,  Chichester  Street,  Belfast. 


DANCES  MENTIONED  IN  SELDEN'S  "TABLE-TALK" 
(3rd  S.  xii.  477.) — MRS.  GATTT  has  not  italicised 
all  the  dances  mentioned  by  Selden  in  the  passage 
she  has  quoted.  "  First,"  says  he,  "you  had  the 
grave  Measures."  Measures  were  indeed  "  solemn" 
dances,  in  our  usual  acceptation  of  the  word. 
They  were  more  fit  for  lord  chancellors,  judges, 
and  for  solemn  aspirants  to  those  dignities,  to 
"  tread,"  with  stately  dames,  drawing  long  trains 
behind  them,  than  for  the  "  light  heels  and  giddy 
pates"  of  Charles  II.'s  courtiers  and  favourites. 

The  correct  mode  of  inviting  a  partner  was  to 
"  have  the  honour  of  treading"  a  Measure,  not  to 
"  dance  "  one.  It  was  the  stately  opening  move- 
ment to  a  ball.  An  Elizabethan  writer  (Sir  John 
Davies)  says  in  his  poem,  Orchestra,  of  this 
dance : — 

"  Yet  all  the  feet  •whereon  these  Measures  go, 

Are  only  spondees — solemn,  grave,  and  slow." 
Corants  or  Corantos  were  in  country-dance  time, 
but  more  for  vertical  than  for  horizontal  skipping  : 
"  There  they  did  dance 

As  in  France ; 
Not  in  the  English  lofty  manner." 

Trenchmore,  the  Cushion  Dance,  and  the  Galli- 
ard  will  be  found  described  (so  far  as  I  could  obtain 
materials)  in  Popular  Music  of  the  Olden  Time, 
with  their  tunes.  For  the  Gattiard,  the  index  of 
"  Subjects"  should  be  referred  to,  as  well  as  the 
index  of  "  Tunes."  The  "  omnium  gatherum, 


4*  S.  I.  JAW.  4,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


19 


tolly  polly,  hoite  come  toite,"  are  but  Selden's 
expressions  of  contempt.  WM.  CHAPPELL. 

An  account  of  the  dance  and  the  tune  of  Trench- 
more  will  be  found  at  page  82  of  Chappell's  Old 
English  Music.  The  Cushion  Dance  is  described 
in  Playford's  Dancing  Master ;  and  the  account  is 
extracted  and  given  at  page  215  of  Mr.  John 
Timbs's  work  Something  for  Every  body,  or  a  Gar- 
land for  the  Year.  LYDIARD. 

NAVAL  SONGS  (3rd  S.  xii.  461.)— J.  L.  will 
find    the   song  he    enquires   about    in    Captain 
Marryat's  novel  Poor  Jack.     It  is  there  called 
"  Spanish  Ladies,"  and  is  supposed  to  be  sung  by 
a  Greenwich  pensioner.     I  am  only  quoting  from 
memory,  bat  I  believe  the  lines  run  thus  :  — 
"  Farewell  and  adieu  to  you,  Spanish  ladies  ! 
Farewell  and  adieu  to  you,  ladies  of  Spain  ! 
For  we  have  received  orders  for  to  sail  for  Old  England, 
But  we  hope  that  we  shortly  shall  see  you  again. 
"  We'll  rant  and  we'll  roar  across  the  salt  ocean, 
\\V11  rant  and  we'll  roar  across  the  salt  seas, 
Until  we  strike  soundings  in  the  channel  of  Old  England, 
From  Ushant  to  Scilly  is  thirteen  degrees." 

Whether  this  is  a  genuine  sea-song,  or  a  clever 
imitation  of  one  by  Captain  Marryat,  I  cannot  say. 
He  allowed  no  ran  ting  and  roaring  on  board  his  own 
ship,  he  being  a  very  good  and  very  strict  officer. 
Mr.  Midshipman  Easy  would  have  had  very  little 
scope  for  his  pranks  under  the  command  of  such 
a  captain.  Poor  Jack  is  a  capital  novel,  and 
the  illustrations,  by  Clarkson  Stanfield,  are  very 
beautiful.  C.  W.  BARK  LEY. 

J.  L.  will  find  the  song  for  which  he  enquires 
in  Captain  Marryat's  novel  of  Poor  Jack.  Also, 
another  version  (slightly  differing),  and  with  the 
tune,  in  Popular  Music  of  the  Olden  Time,  ii.  737. 
I  believe  the  first  publication  was  in  my  early 
collection,  entitled  National  English  Airs  (printed 
in  18-'58,  39,  40).  Lord  Vernon  had  then  favoured 
me  with  a  copy  of  the  tune,  and  with  the  first 
verse,  only,  of  the  words.  Three  complete  copies 
of  the  words  were  subsequently  collected  for  me, 
from  different  sources,  through  the  kind  instru- 
mentality of  my  friends  W.  Durrani  Cooper,  Esq., 
F.S.  A.;  W.  Sandys,  Esq.,  F.  S.  A. ;  and  T. 
Oliphant,  Esq.  These  versions  differed  as  much 
as  old  songs,  collected  from  tradition,  usually 
differ.  For  instance,  one  commenced  with  the 
line — 

"  Now  farewell  to  you,  y*  fine  Spanish  ladies," 
another  with — 

"  Farewell  and  adieu  to  yon,  Spanish  ladies.'' 

Here  alone  was  enough  variation  to  baffle  an 
index.  From  these  three,  and  from  Captain  Mar- 
ryat's version,  I  chose  the  copy  I  have  printed, 
sometimes  guided  in  the  selection  by  the  accents 
of  ths  tune.  WM.  CHAPPELL. 

"  ULTIMA  RATIO  REGUM  "  (3rt  S.  xii.  430.)— 
Louis  XIV.  perhaps  took  his  motto  from  Cal- 


deron,  whose  En  csta  J'ida  todo  es  Verdad  y  todo 
Mentira  must  have  been  familiar  to  a  court  in 
which  Spanish  literature  held  the  first  place. 
Corneille  made  this  play  the  basis  of  his  Heraclms, 
condensing  the  fustian  into  rhetoric,  and  eliminat- 
ing the  poetry.  The  Emperor  Phocas  while  on  a 
visit  to  Cinthia,  Queen  of  Trinacria,  is  required 
by  an  envoy  to  give  up  the  empire  to  Federico, 
Grand  Duke  of  Calabria,  who  claims  to  be  the 
lawful  heir.  Phocas  cuts  the  envoy's  speech  short 
by  an  abrupt  refusal,  and  says  — 

"  i  Pues  que  aguardas  ? 
I  Ya  no  llevas  la  respuesta  ? 
"  Federico.  Que  sepas  que  en  la  campaua, 
Ultima  razon  dc  Reyes 
Son  la  pdlvora  y  las  balas." 

Jor*.  ii.  t.  i.  p.  594,  ed.  Keil. 
I  cannot  trace  the  thought  farther  back,  but 
suspect  that  it  was  a  proverbial  phrase  in  Calde- 
ron  s  time.   He  cared  little  for  such  on  anachronism 
as  powder  and  ball  under  Phocas,  but  he  would 
not  deliberately  have  given  them  to  the  Duke  of 
Calabria  when  the  Queen  of  Trinacria's  soldiers 
have  only  bows  and  arrows.     On   her  ordering 
them  to  search  for  some  fugitives,  Ismenia  seys : — 
"  Y  todas  procuraremos, 
Pues  todas  arcos  y  flechas 
Manejamos,  en  su  busco 
Ser,  Setiora  las  primeras." 

Jam.  i.  p.  579. 

H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Ctob. 

AK  ETCHING  QTTEBY  (3rd  S.  xii.  340.)— As  an 
amateur  wood-engraver  and  a  professional  en- 
graver on  steel  and  copper,  and  consequently  well 
versed  in  the  nature  of  ground*  upon  wood  and 
the  two  metals  just  mentioned,  I  think  it  doubtful 
whether  F.  M.  S.  will  ever  meet  with  an  ink 
which  will  prove  satisfactory  in  its  results  upon 
such  a  tender  thing  as  an  etching- ground  upon 
copper  or  steel.  If,  however,  F.  M.  S.  will  read  a 
paper  written  by  myself,  and  printed  in  No.  392  of 
All  the  Year  Sound,  under  the  title  of  "Engraved 
on  Steel,"  I  thing  F.  M.  S.  will  there  see  how,  by 
a  very  simple  process  of  tracing  and  burnishing, 
he  may  procure  a  beautiful  transfer  of  the  most 
delicate  lines  upon  an  etching-ground,  and  that 
without  having  recourse  to  the  rolling  press. 

EDWIN  ROFFE. 

THE  SILENT  WOMAN  (3rd  S.  ix.  431.)  — In 
France  you  not  unfrequently  meet  with  signs  over 
inn-doors  representing  a  woman  withoutv  a  head, 
and  with  the  inscription  beneath,  "  A  la  bonne 
femme;  because,  having  no  head,  it  is  supposed 
she  can  do  no  mischief.  This,  I  fancy,  is  likewise 
the  meaning  of  The  Silent  Woman  at  Chelmsford. 

P.  A.  L. 

Loms  XIV.  AND  CHEVALIER  D'ISHINOTON  (3"1 
S.  ix,  409.) — I  have  to  apologise  for  this  late 
notice  of  J.  M.'s  query.  The  elder  sons  of  the  last 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


4*S.  I.  JAN.  4, '68. 


proprietor  of  Ardross,  Fife,  were  supposed  to  have 
gone  to  London  in  the  train  of  James  VI.  of  Scot- 
land when  the  family  estates  were  sold.  The 
chevalier  may  have  been  descended  from  one  of 
them.  A  younger  son  had  previously  gone  to 
Orkney,  of  which  and  Zetland  he  became  sheriff 
and  commissary  under  Earl  Robert  Stewart,  and 
afterwards  under  his  son  Earl  Patrick.  The  male 
line  of  this  branch  will  die  with  my  informant, 
Mr.  Dishington,  corn-merchant,  Leith. 

SETH  WAIT. 

AGGAS'S  MAP  OP  LONDON,  1560  (3rd  S.  xii.  504.) 
I  fear  that  I  put  my  query  respecting  this  map 
somewhat  ambiguously.  I  am  aware  that  there 
is  a  copy  of  the  original  map  in  the  wonderfully 
fine  London  collection  at  the  City  Library,  Guild- 
hall, but  my  query  referred  to  the  locality  of  the 
Sloane  copy  of  it.  It  must  be  a  map  of  the  most 
extraordinary  rarity,  and  I  believe  that  Mr.  E. 
W.  Ashbee  has  resolved  to  produce  a  lithogra- 
phic facsimile  of  it.  A  more  valuable  contri- 
bution to  London  topography  can  hardly  be 
imagined.  How  well  do  I  recall  the  pleasant 
conversations  with  my  late  dear  friend,  Mr.  Fair- 
holt,  on  this  and  other  London  maps;  and  his 
continual  expression  of  regret  that  there  was  so 
little  encouragement  for  the  production  of  a  con- 
templated work  on  the  subject. 

J.  0.  HALLIWJELL. 

There  are  two,  if  not  three,  original  copies  of 
this  map  in  existence :  one  in  the  Guildhall 
Library ;  one  in  the  Pepysian  Collection  in  Mag- 
dalen College,  Cambridge ;  and  one  stated  to  be 
in  the  Library,  Lambeth  Palace.  The  size  is 
G  ft.  3  in.  x  2  ft.  4  in.,  on  six  sheets  and  two  half- 
sheets.  A  facsimile  was  executed,  in  1748,  by 
Geo.  Vertue  on  six  sheets  for  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries.  These  copies  are  frequently  to  be 
met  with.  T.  H.  W. 

EXECUTION  OF  Louis  XVI.  (3rd  S.  xi.  521.) — 
The  following  anecdote  may  not  be  uninteresting 
to  some  readers.  I  had  read  on  the  morning  of  a 
day  that  I  dined  with  Prince  Talleyrand,  an  article 
in  the  Quarterly  Revinv  which  was  supposed  to 
have  been  written  by  Mr.  Croker.  I  forget  what 
it  was,  but  the  subject  was  the  French  Revolu- 
tion ;  and  there  were  details  of  the  execution  on 
the  Place,  called,  at  different  times,  Louis  Quinze, 
de  la  Revolution,  and  de  la  Concorde.  Prince 
Talleyrand  lived  in  a  house  at  the  corner  of  this 
Place,  out  of  the  Rue  St.  Florentin,  and  the  room 
in  which  he  received  his  guests  had  a  balcony 
looking  over  it.  It  was  one  of  the  long  days  of 
summer,  and,  with  Mr.  Croker's  article  in  my 
head,  I,  after  dinner,  asked  the  prince  in  what 
part  of  the  place  the  guillotine  was  placed,  think- 
ing, as  I  believe  most  people  do,  that  it  was  in  the 
centre.  The  prince  said  "  No,"  and,  hobbling  into 
the  balcony,  pointed  out  its  situation,  half  way  be- 


tween the  present  obelisk  and  the  wide  entrance 
to  the  garden  of  the  Tuileries,  which  I  understood 
him  did  not  exist  at  that  period.  HOWDEN. 

LATTEN  OR  BRONZE  (3rd  S.  xii.  301.) — Musical 
hand-bells,  as  used  by  members  of  campano- 
logical  bands,  are  made  of  a  compound  metal  called 
latten.  It  is  a  mixture  of  copper  and  tin,  and 
therefore  bronze.  House-bells  are  likewise  made 
of  latten.  The  proportion  of  the  constituents  for 
the  former  bells  is  16  parts  by  weight  of  copper, 
with  3]  of  tin :  and  for  the  latter,  16  of  copper 
with  4  of  tin.  THOMAS  WALESBT. 

Golden  Square. 

LETTERS  OF  GOTTLIEB  SCHICK  (3rd  S.  xii.  495.) 
The  punctuation  of  lines  14-20  of  the  second 
column  perverts  the  sense.  Please  to  read: — 
"  Joseph  Koch,  the  German  painter,  whose  works," 
says  Friedrich  von  Schlegel,  '  in  his  best  time,  are 
the  most  remarkable  in  the  entire  cycle  of  modern 
German  art,  from  the  deep  feeling  concentrated  in 
them,  and  the  luxuriant  richness  of  nature  which 
they  represent '  —  the  two  Schlegels  —  Ludwig 
Tieck  and  his  gifted  brother  Friedrich  the  sculp- 
tor," &c.  H.  K. 

SPANISH  DOLLARS  (3rd  S.  ix.  368,  460.)  — 
H.  W.  D.  rightly  says — "  Your  correspondent  has 
committed  an  error  in  this  couplet,  which  spoils 
the  sense";  but  I  would  beg  to  add,  that  both 
have  spoiled  the  sense  of  justice.  Although  poor 
George  III.  was  long  blind  and  insane,  he  was  no 
fool ;  no  more  was  Charles  III.  of  Spain  an  ass :  and, 
to  speak  but  of  the  latter,  methinks  the  following 
will  prove  it :  — 

He  first  of  all  reigned  over  Parma,  which  he 
inherited  from  his  mother  Elizabeth  Farnese,  in 
1731.  His  father  Philip  V.  having  ceded  to  him 
the  Two  Sicilies  in  1734,  he  remained,  after  beat- 
ing, the  Imperialists  at  Bitonto  in  1735,  undis- 
puted king  under  the  name  of  Charles  VI. ;  and, 
for  the  space  of  twenty-eight  years,  governed 
these  states  with  mildness  and  wisdom.  In  1759 
he  succeeded  his  brother  Ferdinand  VI.  on  the 
throne  of  Spain. "  In  1761  took  place  the  Pacte  de 
famillc,  between  him  and  Louis  XV.,  which 
guaranteed  the  rights  of  the  House  of  Bourbon, 
lie  was  not  fortunate,  certainly,  in  the  first  war 
waged  by  France  and  Spain  against  England  in 
1762;  but  in  the  second  (1778)  he  captured 
Mahon,  and  got  Louisiana  ceded  to  him.  He 
knew  well  to  choose  his  ministers,  and  always 
governed  with  judgment  and  justice.  His  con- 
stant efforts  tended  towards  the  amelioration  of 
the  state  of  Spain.  To  him  is  due  the  Canal  of 
Tudela,  good  highroads,  the  Custom  House  and 
Post  Office  at  Madrid,  the  Museum  of  National 
History,  the  Botanical  Garden,  the  Academy  of 
Painting,  and  the  Hospital.  He  likewise  abolished, 
for  a  time,  bull-fights — was  very  much  beloved, 
and  his  memory  venerated.  P.  A.  L. 


4'h  S.  I.  JAN.  4,  '08.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


THE  CHAMPION  WHIP '(3rd  S.  xii.  413.)— The 
following  extract  from  the  Jockey  Club  rules 
refers  to  it :  — 

"  The  whip  may  be  challenged  for  on  the  Monday  or 
Tuesday  in  the  first  spring,  or  on  Monday  and  Tuesday 
in  the  second  October  meeting  in  each  year ;  and  the  ac- 
ceptance must  be  signified,  or  the  whip  resigned  before 
the  end  of  the  same  meeting.  If  challenged  for  and 
accepted  in  the  spring,  to  be  run  for  on  the  Tuesday  in 
the  second  October  meeting  following:  and  if  in  the 
October,  on  the  Thursday  in  the  first  spring  meeting  fol- 
lowing. Beacon  Course,  to  stake  200  sovs.  each,  play  or 
pay ;  weight,  10  st." 

To  the  best  of  my  recollection  Mr.  Chaplin, 
owner  of  Hermit,  the  Derby  winner,  challenged 
in  the  spring,  and  now  holds  the  whip  with  his 
horse  Kama,  as  the  Marquis  of  Hastings,  who 
held  it  with  Lecturer,  refused  to  run. 

J.  WILKIXS,  B.C.L. 

MEDICAL  QUERY  (3rd  S.  xii.  347.)  —  If  MR. 
CRAWLEY  were  to  go  to  the  next  horse-fair,  and 
by  the  light  of  his  own  unassisted  judgment  buy 
a  horse  "  tied  up  to  the  rail,"  from  "a  coper,"  he 
would  most  probably  buy  a  "  shotten  piper,"  ».  e.  a 
broken-winded  horse,  whose  infirmity  was  for  a 
time  concealed  by  a  liberal  dose  of  shot  and  tal- 
low. I  believe  the  arsenic  contained  in  the  shot 
is  the  efficient  cause.  At  any  rate,  arsenic  is  good 
for  the  wind  of  horses  or  dogs,  and,  possibly,  in- 
digestion  in  man.  I  occasionally  run  greyhounds, 
and  always  finish  off  their  training  by  giving 
them,  during  the  last  fortnight,  a  daily  dose  of 
ten  drops  of  liq.  potass,  araenitis,  or  "  Fowler'a 
solution,"  which  contains  £  grain  of  arsenic  in  the 
tiuid  drachm.  J.  WILKIXS,  B.C.L. 

BRITISH  MUSEUM  DUPLICATES  (3rd  S.  xii.  342.) 
This  note  reminds  me  of  some  of  my  old  experi- 
ences at  the  British  Museum  Heading  Room.  I 
had  occasion,  nearly  thirty  years  ago,  to  study 
pretty  closely  the  Complutensian  Polyglott :  the 
copy  which  was  brought  me  was  already  stamped 
"  Duplicate," — just,  I  think,  as  I  had  seen  books 
marked  which  have  been  sold  from  the  library. 
In  case  of  dishonesty,  the  book  was  already 
marked  as  if  it  had  been  disposed  of.  I  wished 
to  obtain  a  copy  for  myself  of  the  Complutensian 
Polyglott ;  and  seeing  this  stamp,  I  made  inquiry 
if  it  were  for  sale.  I  was  told  that  it  was  ordered 
to  be  retained,  after  it  had  been  marked  to  be 
sold. 

Soon  after  this,  I  obtained  a  good  copy  at  a 
sale,  which  still  holds  a  conspicuous  place  in  my 
study ;  so  that  I  have  had  no  occasion  to  inquire 
for  the  Museum  duplicate,  which  I  hope  (in  spite 
of  the  stamp  on  it)  is  still  in  its  location.  It  was 
bound  in  old  red  morocco,  with  the  royal  arms  on 
the  sides ;  such  as  they  became  from  the  union 
with  Scotland  in  1707,  until  that  with  Ireland  in 
1801, — that  is,  with  the  first  quarter  party  per 
pale  England  and  Scotland.  L.EL'ITJS. 


Most  probably  SIR  T.  WixxrxGiox  mistook  T  for 

|  F,  and  the  book  belonged  to  Francis  Hargravo,  the 

j  great  lawyer,  whose  library  of  books  and  MSS. 

!  was   bought  by  the    Museum.      He  was   Lord 

i  Thurlow's  "devil";  and  upon  seeing  the  pair  in 

the    Chancellor's  coach,   Jekyll    the    wit  said: 

(i  There  go  the  lion  and  his  provider." 

J.  WiLxnrs,  B.C.L. 

PROPHECY  OF  LOUIS-PHILIPPE  (3rd  S.  ix.  430.) 
Is  BRIGHTLIXO  very  certain  that  — 

"  On  that  same  day,  in  1820,  the  Duke  of  Orleans  went 
to  congratulate  the  Duchess  of  Berri  on  the  birth  of  a 
son,  who  might  one  day  be  King  of  France  "  ? 

I  always  understood  that  the  Duke  of  Orleans, 
on  the  contrary,  formally  protested  at  the  time, 
in  the  hands  of  Louis  XVlII.,  against  the  recog- 
nition of  I? Enfant  <hi  Miracle.  P.  A.  L. 

JAMES  KEIR,  F.R.S.  (3rd  S.  xii.  413.)— Some 
details  of  the  life  and  works  of  this  eminent  man 
of  science  of  the  last  century — the  friend  of 
Boulton,  Watt,  Murdock,  Priestley,  Darwin,  and 
others,  who  made  Birmingham  so  famous  -  a  cen- 
tury ago — are  now  being  published  in  the  "  Local 
Notes  and  Queries  "  of  the  Birmingham  Journal, 
copies  of  which  shall  be  sent  if  your  querist  will 
send  you  his  address.  ESTE. 


JKitoflmmtf. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Historical  ^It-mortals  of  Westminster  Abbey.  By  Arthur 
Penrhyn  Stanley,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Westminster. 
(Murray.) 

Dr.  Stanley  signalised  his  occupation  of  the  Deanery  of 
Canterbury  by  a  very  pleasing  and  instructive  history  of 
the  magniiicent  cathedral  of  that  city.  Having  happily 
been  transferred  to  Westminster,  he  has  done  the  same 
good  service  to  the  "  Royal  and  National  Sanctuary  " 
entrusted  to  his  charge :  and  as  Westminster  must  hold 
far  higher  rank  than  Canterbury  in  historical  importance, 
so  will  the  work  before  us,  in  which  the  Dean  has  en- 
deavoured, and  very  successfully,  to  give  us  "  The  His- 
tory of  England  iu'Westminster  Abbey,"  greatly  exceed 
in  interest  and  information  the  Canterbury  volume.  The 
Dean  has  shown  considerable  judgment  in  the  manner 
in  which  he  has  contrived  to  treat  harmoniously  the 
various,  and  in  some  respects  discordant,  materials  with 
which  he  has  had  to  deal.  From  the  foundation  of  the 
Abbey,  its  legendary  traditions,  and  the  motives  and 
character  of  the  Confessor,  he  proceeds  to  consider  his 
death,  from  which  sprang  the  coronation  of  William  the 
Conqueror,  which  carries  with  it  the  coronations  of  all 
our  sovereigns.  The  third  chapter  is  devoted  to  the 
tombs  of  the  kings;  and  their  connection  with  the  struc- 
ture of  the  church  is  so  intimate,  that  the  Dean  here 
introduces  such  notices  of  the  architectural  changes  as 
are  compatible  with  the  object  of  his  book.  From  the 
burials  of  the  kings,  follow  naturally  the  burials  of  their 
more  or  less  illustrious  subjects ;  and  the  work  is  wound 
up  by  a  notice  of  the  events  and  personages  (chiefly 
ecclesiastical)  that  have  figured  within  the  Precincts 
before  and  since  the  Reformation.  It  would  seem  diffi- 


22 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  JAN.  4,  '68. 


cult  to  imagine  anything  which  could  add  to  the  interest 
of  a  meditative  stroll  through  the  glories  of  St.  Peter's, 
Westminster ;  but  a  preliminary  reading  of  Dean  Stan- 
ley's Memorials  will  undoubtedly  tit  us  to  turn  to  still 
more  profitable  account  the  thoughts  and  reflections  which 
must  arise  in  our  minds  as  we  tread  these  solemn  aisles, 
and  think  of  the  mighty  dead  by  whose  monuments  we 
are  surrounded. 

Curiosities  of  London,  exhibiting  the  most  rare  and  re- 
markable Objects  of  Interest  in  the  Metropolis,  with 
nearly  Sixty  Years1  Personal  Recollection*.  By  John 
Timbs,  F.b.A.  A.  new  Edition,  corrected  and  enlarged. 
(Longmans.) 

The  twelve  years  which  have  elapsed  since  Mr.  Timbs 
first  presented  his  Curiosities  of  Lnmlon  to  the  public 
have  not  effected  greater  changes  in  the  metropolis  itself 
than  in  the  volume  which  our  author  has  dedicated  to  its 
history.  It  was  then  a  squat  closely-printed  duodecimo ; 
it  is  now  a  goodly  neatly-printed  octavo  of  nearly  nine 
hundred  pages.  Nor  is  the  change  confined  to  its  size. 
It  is  enlarged  as  well  as  improved.  And  we  think  it 
would  be  hard  to  find  a  London  building  or  locality  of 
which  the  chief  points  of  historical  interest  are  not 
pleasantly  related  in  Mr.  Timbs'  very  useful  volume. 

Sussex  Archaeological  Collections.  Volt.  XVIII.  and 
XIX.  (Bacon,  Lewes.) 

The  publications  of  this  Society  continue  to  possess 
general  as  well  as  local  interest.  That  it  has  adopted  a 
paid  editor  is  only  in  the  ordinary  course  of  events,  when 
the  older  members,  like  Mr.  Blaauw,  are  obliged  to 
withdraw  from  active  participation  in  the  volumes ;  but 
the  two  noticed  above  do  credit  to  the  members.  They 
continue  to  give  the  results  of  more  recent  discoveries, 
as  well  as  original  documents  extracted  from  the  ample 
resources  placed  at  the  disposal  of  literary  men  by  the 
Master  of  the  Rolls,  and  from  other  MS.  collections. 
Jack  Cade's  rising;  the  route  of  Charles  II.  in  1G51; 
the  notice  of  flint  implements;  the  Royalist  composi- 
tion papers,  and  the  early  notices  of  Bosham,  are  of 
importance  beyond  the  county.  The  authentic  notices  of 
Jack  Cade  and  his  followers,  for  the  first  time  printed, 
give  direct  contradiction  to  the  popular  opinion  as  to  that 
rebellion.  Cade  was  not  deserted  by  his  followers,  ob- 
taining their  pardons  without  his  knowledge ;  and  the 
participation  in  the  movement  by  the  Abbot  of  Battle, 
the  Prior  of  Lewes,  and  many  of  the  principal  families  in 
East  Sussex,  shows  that  it  was  not  a  mere  revolt  of  un- 
educated men. 

Letters  and  Papers,  Foreign  and  Domestic,  of  the  Reign 
of  Henry  VIII.,  preserved  in  the  Public  Record  Office, 
the  British  Museum,  and  elsewhere  in  England,  arranged 
and  catalogued  by  J.  S.  Brewer,  M.A.  Vol.  III., 
Parts  I.  and  II.  (Longmans.) 

When  we  announce  that  this  new  volume  of  Mr. 
Brewer's  Calendar  contains  in  its  two  parts  upwards  of 
two  thousand  pages,  that  it  comprises  the  papers  relating 
to  the  years  1519-1523,  and  that  Mr.  Brewer's  introduc- 
tory view  of  the  history  which  they  illustrate  extends 
over  upwards  of  four  hundred  pages,  it  will  be  seen  that 
we  can  do  no  more  than  recommend  the  book  to  the 
attention  of  all  students  of  the  period  of  our  history  to 
which  it  relates. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. — 
The  Journal  of  Sacred  Literature,  No.  IV.  Fifth  Series. 

(Williams  &  Xorgate.) 

We  regret  to  find  that  this  Journal,  which  has  for 
twenty  years,  without  regard  to  party,  appealed  to  the 
patient,  the  learned,  and  the  thoughtful,  is  about  to 
cease  ;  and  many  of  thos^who  read  the  article  on  "  The 


nt  those  %v 


Talmud  "  in  the  number  before  us,  an  article  adopting 
very  different  views  from  those  of  The  Quarterly,  will 
share  our  regret. 

Talking  of  The  Quarterly  reminds  us  to  hrin°-  under 
the  notice  of  our  readers  The  Quarterly  Review,  Nos  241 
242,  forming  the  General  Index  to  Vols.  Cl.  to  CXX. 
inclusive.  The  value  of  a  set  of  The  Quarterly  is  greatly 
diminished  when  it  wants  the  Indices  ;  and  these,  if  not 
secured  at  once,  are  sometimes  difficult  to  meet  with. 
More  about  Junius.  The  Franciscan  Theory  unsound. 

Reprinted  from  "  Fraser's  Magazine,"  with  Addition* 

by  A.  Hayward,  Q.C.     (Longmans.) 

If  a  perusal  of  Mr.  Parke's  Life  of  Francis  has  left 
upon  the  minds  of  any  of  its  readers  an  impression  that 
Sir  Philip  was  Junius,  Mr.  Hay  ward's  arguments  will,  we 
think,  thoroughly  remove  it.  This  enlarged  reprint  of 
the  article  in  Fraser's  Magazine  is  a  valuable  addition  to 
the  long  list  of  essays  on  Junius. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  price.  ftc..  of  the  following  Book  to  be  lent  direct  to  the 
gentlemen  by  whom  it  it  required,  whose  name*  and  adJren  are  given 
for  that  purpose:  — 

SPIRIT  or  THE  PUBLIC  J>rn*AL«  for  1805.    Vol.  IX.    London,  1808. 
A   LarTBR  TO   THK   DUE.E   or  GRAFTON,  ON  THE   I>HISBNT  FOMTION    op 

ArrMRS.     Alinon,  176-1. 

Tn«  VICES;  a  Poem,  by  the  Author  of  Jnnioi.    London,  18?8. 
COLLECT  10*  or  ALL  THK  REMARKABLE  AND  PERSONAL  PASSAOE*  IK  TB« 

BHITON,  N.IKTII  BHITON,  AND  AUDITOR.  1766. 
GENERAL  COCKBURN'S  DIUERTATION  ON  HANNIBAL'S  PAUAOE  OTEB, 

THE  ALP*.  (Privately  priuted).  Dublin.  ISIS. 
THE  HIBERNIAN  MAUAIINE  for  1771,  177*.  1773. 
THK  IAHDON  MUSEUM  or  POLITICS,  MISCELLANIES,  AMD  LITERATURE. 

4  Voli.  8vo.     I7h!i.  1770. 

Wanted  by  William  J.  Thamx.  L*q.,  40.  St.  George's  Square. 
BtlgraveHoad.S.W. 

GROSE'S   ANTIQUITIES.     Vol.  VI.     Large  8vo,  published  by  Hooper. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  H.  T.  Cooke  4-  Son,  Bookseller,  Warwick. 

R*r.  E.   FORSTER'S    Translation  of  the  THOUSAND  AND  OXB  Ni««Ti, 
("Arabian  Night*'  Entertainments "). 

Wanted  by  J/V.  G.  W.  M.  Reynold*,  41,  Woburn  Square. 


to  C0rrrtp0rrtr«iW. 

Amimg  other  articles  of  interest  which  mil  appear  in  early  numbfrs 
of"  N.  &  Q."  are  —  Society  of  Bibliographers;  Scottisli  Pronunciation 
of  Latin;  .Samuel  Patterson  and  hi*  Universal  Catalogue;  Lawrens) 
Beyerlinclt:  The  Handwriting  ol  Junius,  4-c. 

CALEB.  We.  had  hopeil  that  bu  'hit  tint  it  teat  generaUy  known,  thai 
Hurt  it  no  charge,  Jor  inserting  Queries. 

FAMILY  QUERIES.  We  have  again  to  explain  that  all  Queriet  rt*p«ct- 
inti  person*  or  familiet.  not  of  general  interest,  mtttt  be  fulacribed  by  the 
name  and  with  the  aildrett  of  the  Querist,  to  that  the.  iiifurmatiun  taught 
fur  may  be  tent  to  him  direct, 

To  OCR  CoHKitronotNTt  generally  weicould tvggttt  — 

\.  That  <J<»ttrib  itiirst  >knul  t  append  their  nantftaml  addrentet. 

1.  That  whrn  writiiiu  niionym<jii>ly  they  should  give  the  tame  informa- 
tion tn  the  Editor. 

3.  That  Quotationt  be  certified  by  precise  reference!  to  edition,  chapter, 
or  page ;  and  reference!  to  "  N.  ft  Q."  by  tenet,  volume,  ami  p<we. 

4.  Write,  clearlu  and  dittinr.tlu,  more  particular/I/  proper  name*,  and 
on  one  fide  of  the  paper.     We  cannot  umlrrtakr  to  puizlf.  out  what  a 
Corretfiondent  doet  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing  distinctly. 

If  A  HFRA.  .1  Jane  IK  a  $mall  coin  of  Gmoa,  or  Janua ;  tuppoted  to  bt 
the  tame  at  the  galley  halfpence  mentioned  by  ,  Stotce.  See  ffaret't 
Oilouary. 

J.  MANPKL.  We  fear  that  the  ttibject  of  baptism  in  Scotland  by  a  lay- 
man may  lead  to  a  long  diicttition. 

ERRATA 3rd  8.  jii.  p.  yn.  col.  i.  line  24,  /or"De  la  Le"  read  "  De 

la  Se ;"  col.  ii.  line*  1 7  and  18.  for"  Reevesly  "  read  "Reeresby." 

A  Reading  Ca«e  for  holding  the  weekly  No*,  of  "N.  *  Q."  1*  now 
ready, and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen ,  price  \t.6d.; 
or. free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher, for  U.  8rf. 

•••  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  ft  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"NoT«  AND  QOBRIEI"  i.«  piMisJifr!  nt  nnrm  on  Friday, and  it  alto 
itrueil  in  MONTBLV  PARTS.  The  Subscription  fur  STAMPED  COPIES  far 
fix  Uontht  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publisher  (ixcludwg  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  it  ll».  4</..  which  may  be  paid  by  Pott  Office  Order* 
panable  at  the  Stran'l  Pott  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  O.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STHKET.  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  alto  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
FOR  THE  EDITOR  thould  be  addretted. 

"NOTES  ft  QUERIES"  i*  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


4*8.1.  JAW.  11, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


23 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  It,  1868. 


CONTENTS.— N«  2. 

NOTES :  —  Universal  Catalogue,  Ac..  23  —  The  Ancient  Scot- 
tish Pronunciation  of  Latin,  24— "The  Bridge  of  Sighs," 
25 -Society  of  Bibliographer*,  26— Whitney  Family  — 
Sir  R.  Tresilian  —  Sir  John  Maxwell,  of  Southbar,  Poet  — 
The  Nile  —  Sewing  Machines  Sixty  Years  ago  —  Major 
Salwey  —  Derivation  of  England  —  Atherton  :  Archdea- 
conry of  Totncs  —  Jannock,  26. 

QUERIES :  —  Vandyke's  Portrait  of  Sir  R.  Ayton  —  Dice  — 
Festus  —  "  Sir  Fon  "  —  Fotheringay  Castle  —  Letter  of 
Lord  Galway  —  Ged's  Stereotypes— German  Architecture 

—  I,  Ego  —"Imperator  —  Jeremy  —  Abraham  Kick  —  No 
Love  Lost  —  Paniot  —  Quotations  —  Pershore,  its  Etymo- 
logy _  Reeistrura    Sacrum    Americannm  —  Royal    and 
Noble  Gamesters—  Scottish  Local  Histories— Shakspeare : 
Shylock  —  Soldrup  —  "  Solvitur  Ambulando  "  —  Suborders 
in  the  English  Church  —  Thomas  Family  —  King  Zohrab, 
28. 

QUBRIBB  WITH  AK8WBB8:  —Lines  by  Sir  John  Philipott 

—  Setebos  and  Walleechu  —  Forrester's  Litany  —  Anony- 
mous— Machanes.31. 

REPLIES:— Sir  Thomas  Chaloncr,  83—  Spanish  Armada: 
"Zabras,"  Ac.,  31  —  Thud,  Ib.—  Hour-Glasses  in  Pulpits 
35  — Junius:  Sir  Philip  Francis,  36  — Sir  Richard  Phil- 
lips, 37— Gibb  Baronetcy— What  becomes  of  Parish  Re- 
gisters? —  Cuddy  —  Beauty  Unfortunate  —  Family  of 
Napoleon  —  Use  of  the  Word  "  Party  "  —  Her  —  Longevity 
of  Lawyers  —  Mathew  Family  —  Dr.  Wolcot  —  Tom  Paine 

—  Sir  James  Wood's  Regiment  -  Marriage  of  Women  ;to 
Men  — Homeric  Traditions  — "Comparisons  areOJious" 

—  Brush   or  Pencil  —  Religious  Sects  —  St.  Osbcrn  — 
Heraldic  Queries.  Ac.— Venice  in  184S-4'J— Arms  of  Found- 
ling Hospital—  William  Bridge— Gibbon's  Htrase  at  Lau- 
sanne —  Bloody,  Ac.,  87. 

Notes  on  Books  Ac. 


ftottf. 

UNIVERSAL  CATALOGUE: 

SAMUEL  PATER8ON,    BOOK   AUCTIONEER,    LONDOX. 

The  announcement  that  there  is  shortly  to  ap- 
pear weekly,  through  the  medium  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
the  publication  of  a  UNIVERSAL  ART  CATALOGUE, 
must  have  afforded  to  a  numerous  body  of  readers 
great  satisfaction.  No  doubt  such  an  undertak- 
ing will  be  attended  with  much  labour  and  great 
anxiety  to  all  parties  concerned.  But  then,  with 
a  cordial  co-operation  the  attempt  to  eventually 
accomplish  a  UNIVERSAL  CATALOGUE  may  be 
crowned  with  success. 

Upon  making  a  search  among  some  of  my  old 
stores,  I  laid  my  hands  upon  a  work  entitled  — 

"  Bibliotheca  Universalis  Selecta.  A  Catalogue  of 
Books,  Ancient  and  Modern,  in  various  Languages  and 
Faculties,  and  upon  almost  every  branch  of  Science  and 
Polite  Literature;  including  an  extensive  collection  of 
Classical,  Critical,  and  Philological  Learning;  collected, 
for  the  most  part,  in  Germany  and  the  Netherlands : 
Methodically  digested,  with  a  view  to  render  it  useful  to 
Students,  Collectors,  and  Librarians  :  to  which  is  added, 
An  Index  of  Authors,  Interpreters,  and  Editors.  Which 
will  be  sold  by  auction  by  SAM.  PATERSON,  at  his  great 
room  in  King  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London,  on  Mon- 
day, May  8, 1786,  and  the  thirty-five  following  days." 

•  -'  As  the  "  preface  "  prefixed  to  this  valuable  col- 
lection is  rather  interesting,  and  appears  to  bear 
a  good  deal  upon  the  value  of  what  is  now  going 
to  be  adopted,  I  feel  that  such  then  sentiments 


are  well  worthy  of  being  note  more  generally 
known  and  disseminated.  This  may  be  done  by  a 
reprint  thereof  in  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q. :  "  — 

"  PREFACE. 

"The  arrangement  of  libraries  is  of  no  small  import- 
ance to  literature,  more  especially  in  an  age  when  there 
are  far  more  literary  inquiry,  just  criticism,  and  general 
reading  than  were  ever  known  in  this  country. 

"  Strange  that  the  great  aera  of  dissipation  should  be 
the  greatest  of  good  letters ! 

'This  was  some  time  a  paradox,  but  now  the  time  gives 
it  proof.' — Shakespeare. 

"A  library  undigested  is  a  chaos,  of  little  more  use  to 
the  owner,  or  to  the  public,  than  so  many  divided  parts 
of  instruments ;  for  books,  in  each  class  or  science,  may 
be  considered  as  component  parts  of  the  same  instrument ; 
and  to  put  them  together  properly  is  very  essential  to 
the  observer  and  to  the  student. 

"  I  have  laboured  many  years  in  this  track,  with  little 
benefit  to  myself  beyond  the  satisfaction  arising  from 
the  consideration  of  its  utility  (myself  having  been 
always  of  the  least  consequence  to  myself)  ;  but  if  the 
diligent  student  has  been  served,  and  the  curious  inquirer 
gratified,  the  labourer  is  amply  rewarded. 

"  The  expediency  and  necessity  of  classing  vohiminous 
collections  and  public  libraries  is  self-evident,  as  it  is  the 
only  mean  of  pointing  out  the  progress  of  science  and 
knowledge  of  every  kind,  from  the  origin  of  printing,  to 
which  happy  invention  we  owe  the  revival  and  diffusion 
of  letters,  to  the  present  time,  and  of  noting  the  desiderate 
in  each  :  for  to  know  what  is  wanting,  and  may  be  done, 
it  is  highly  necessary  to  be  acquainted  with  what  has 
already  been  done. 

"  By  such  information,  those  who  gather  after  others' 
harvests,  may  be  led  into  the  rich  fields  of  Boaz,  where 
the  weightiest  gleanings  are  to  be  found  :  such  as  com- 
pose thro'  idleness,  or  boast,  inadvertently,  known  facts 
for  novelties,  or  designedly  utter  old  for  new  opinions 
and  discoveries,  may  find  that  all  they  have  to  say  has 
been  better  said  already,  and  thereby  spare  themselves 
much  pains  and  their  readers  much  trouble;  while  such 
as  fabricate  for  bread,  contenting  themselves  with  pillag- 
ing some  two  or  three  known  authors  (and,  it  may  be, 
the  very  worst  they  could  have  chose)  may  learn,  at 
least,  the  names  of  better  tools,  of  which  too  many  of  our 
modern  bookmakers  appear  to  be  entirely  ignorant. 

"To  render  the  present  catalogue  more  useful  to  stu- 
dents, collectors,  and  librarians,  is  subjoined  an  index  of 
authors,  interpreters,  and  editors,  which,  tho'  pretty  ac- 
curate, is  not  altogether  free  from  mistakes. 

"  Its  general  use  is  too  obvious  to  be  insisted  upon, 
but  in  no  one  respect  more  so  than  in  the  discrimination 
of  persons  of  the  same,  or  nearly  the  same  name,  from 
the  neglect  of  which  many  errors  in  biography  have 
been  committed ;  and,  to  the  philosophical  reader,  con- 
sidered as  a  register  of  minds,  will  be  as  acceptable  as  an 
alphabet  of  arms. 

"  S.  P. 

"  London,  3rd  April,  1786." 

Samuel  Paterson  must  have  been  a  person  of 
great  talent,  and  possessed  of  much  bibliographical 
knowledge.  The  preface  prefixed  to  hie  liiblto- 
theca  Croftsiana,  1783,  is  highly  curious  and  very 
interesting.  He  is  reported  to  have  been  the 
"  best  cataloguer  of  his  day."  .  Sketches  of  his 
life  are  in  the  Gent.'s  Mag.  and  European  Mag. 
for  1802.  THOMAS  GEORGE  STEVENSON. 

Edinburgh. 


24 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  JAN.  11,  'C8. 


THE  ANCIENT  SCOTTISH  PRONUNCIATION  OF 
LATIN. 

It  is  the  common  belief  that  the  broad  pronun- 
ciation of  the  Latin  vowels  has  always  been  the 
recognised  use  in  Scotland,  as  on  the  Continent. 
Following  as  I  do  this  mode,  and  prejudiced  in 
favour  of  its  antiquity,  I  am  yet  at  a  loss  to  re- 
concile with  the  received  notion  the  evidence 
afforded  by  the  writings  of  Scottish  poets  pre- 
ceding the  Reformation. 

William  Dunbar  (1455-1520)  has  left  a  well- 
known  piece,  called  a  "  Lament  for  the  Death  of  the 
Makers,"  in  which  he  eulogises  a  number  of  poets, 
chiefly  Scottish,  who  had  flourished  before  his 
day,  or  whom  he  had  outlived.  (I  quote  from 
Mr.  Laing's  edition,  1834.)  There  are  twenty- 
five  stanzas,  each  ending  with  the  same  line  in 
Latin,  as  in  these  examples  :  — 

3.  "  The  stait  of  man  dois  chainge  and  vary, 
Now  sound,  now  seik,  now  blyth,  now  sary, 
Now  dansand  mirry,  now  lyk  to  die  ; 
Timor  Mortis  conturbat  me. 

5.  "  Unto  the  Deid  gois  all  estaitis, 
Princis,  prelottis  and  potestaitis, 
Baith  riche  and  puire  of  all  degre  ; 
Timor  Mortis  conturbat  me. 

23.  "  Gud  Maister  Walter  Kennedy, 
In  poynt  of  dede  lyis  veraly  ; 
Gret  reuth  it  wer  that  so  suld  be : 
Timor  Mortis  conturbat  me." 

In  the  other  stanzas  also,  the  Latin  me  is  made 
to  rhyme,  and  in  several  instances  with  words  in 
the  vernacular  Scotch,  so  as  clearly  to  exclude  the 
broad  sound  of  the  vowel.  Mr.  Laing  points  out 
that  the  words  forming  the  burden  of  the  "  La- 
ment" are  borrowed  from  a  poem  by  Lydgate. 
This,  however,  cannot  go  far  in  the  way  of 
explanation. 

In  Dunbar's  poem,  "Of  Man's  Mortalitie,"  we 
have  — 

"  Lyk  as  ane  schaddow  in  ane  glass, 
Syne  glydis  all  thy  tyme  that  heir  it : 
Think,  thocht  thy  bodye  war  of  brass, 
Quod  tu  in  cinerera  reverteris." 

And  so  in  the  five  following  stanzas,  all  ending 
•with  the  same  Latin  line.  There  are  the  rhymes 
"  weir  is,"  "  feiris,"  "  teiris,"  &c.  Writers  of  such 
verses  were  by  no  means  careful  to  adhere  to  the 
rules  of  prosody  or  accent. 

Again,  in  "  The  Testament  of  Mr.  Andro  Ken- 
nedy," Dunbar  makes  the  supposed  testator  thus 
enigmatically  refer  to  "  Mr.  Jonney  Clerk  "  :  — 
"  Were  I  a  doig  and  he  a  swyne, 
Multi  mirantur  super  me, 
Bot  I  sould  gar  that  lurdane  quhyne, 
Scribendo  denies  sine  de."  (D) 

It  being  once  apparent  that  such  an  author 
intends,  as  in  the  instances  quoted,  that  the  words 
terminating  Latin  lines  introduced  into  his  verse 
shall  be  pronounced  in  a  certain  way,  it  must  be 


held  that  the  other  Latin  words  are  meant  to 
receive  a  pronunciation  consistent  with  that  mode. 
I  am  thus  constrained  to  read  those  occurring 
in  Dunbar's  poems  in  the  "  English  "  fashion. 

The  Scottish  poet  quoted  above  is  not  the  only 
north-country  bard  of  his  time  that  appears  to 
have  followed  the  Anglican  use.  With  "  Walter 
Kennedy,"  whom  Dunbar  laments  as  lying  at 
death's  door,  he  had  previously  carried  on  a  rhym- 
ing warfare  in  language  more  expressive  than 
polite.  In  "  The  Flyting  of  Dunbar  and  Kennedy," 
we  find  the  latter  thus  addressing  his  contem- 
porary :  — 

"  Cum  to  the  Cross  on  kneis  and  mak  a  cria ; 
Confess  thy  cryme,  hald  Kennedy  thy  King, 
And  with  ane  hawthorn  scurge  thyse'lf  and  ding ; 
Thus  dre*  thy  pennance  with  '  Deliyuisti  quia.'  " 

Here  we  have  the  Vulgate  Psalter  read  with 
an  English  pronunciation.  Further,  there  have 
been  left  us  by  John  Clerk,  whom  Dunbar  names 
in  his  "Lament,"  a  few  verses  of  "Advice  to 
Luvaris,"  where  these  lines  occur  (Sibbald's  Col- 
lection, 1802) : — 

"  Sum  sayis  his  luve  is  '  A  per  ««,' 
But  sum,  forsuth,  ar  so  opprest 

With  luve,  war  bettir  lat  it  be" 

• 

The  phrase  "A  per  se"  was  a  favourite  one 
with  our  old  Scottish  poets,  and,  so  far  as  I  have 
seen,  was  always  rhymed  as  above.  It  is  found 
more  than  once  in  the  "  Tales  of  the  Thrie  Priestis 
of  Peblis"  (Sibbald's  Collection),  belonging  to  the 
latter  part  of  James  V.'s  reign.  The  same  poem 
contains  also  this  passage  (with  the  meaning  of 
which  we  are  not  at  present  concerned)  :  — 

"  And  gif  thair  be  nane  abil  thair  that  can, 
That  office  weil  steir,  quhar  sal  thay  than 
Bot  to  the  thrid  way  to  ga  forthi, 
Quhilk  is  callit  Via  scrutari." 

In  the  foregoing  quotations,  taken  together, 
the  Latin  vowels  a,  e,  and  t  were  evidently  in- 
tended by  the  writers  to  be  pronounced  as  in 
English. 

It  is  not  until  after  the  date  at  which  Scotland 
threw  off  the  supremacy  of  Rome  that  Scottish 
verse-makers  give  the  broad  sound  to  the  scraps 
of  Latin  introduced  by  them.  I  have  noted 
two  instances.  In  a  "  Ballad  in  derision  of  the 
PopischeMes"  (Sibbald),  the  word  "  meum  "  is 
rhymed  with  "  slay  him  " ;  and  in  the  scurrilous 
"  Legend  of  the  Bischop  of  St.  Androis'  Lyfe, 
Mr.  Patrick  Adam8*on"  (Dalyell's  Scottish  Poems 
of  the  Sixteenth  Century,  1801),  there  is  this 
couplet :  — 

"  With  eructavit  cor  meum, 
He  hosted  thair  a  hude-full/ra  him." 

The  earlier  Scottish  writers  might  with  equal 
facility  have  followed  the  like  mode  of  pronun- 
ciation. Their  adoption  of  the  Anglican  use  is 
remarkable,  considering  the  close  and  long-con- 


4<>>S.  I.  JAN.  11,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


25 


tinued  intercourse  between  Scotland  and  the  Con- 
tinent, the  contrary  usage  that  was  observed  in 
the  performance  of  the  church  services,  and  the 
study  of  the  civil  law  abroad  by  Scotchmen,  with 
its  practical  application  at  home,  involving  the 
daily  oral  use  of  the  language  in  which  its  insti- 
tutes are  written.  Dunbar  was  an  alumnus  of 
St.  Andrew's  University,  spent  part  of  his  early 
life  on  the  Continent,  and  was  in  priest's  orders. 
Walter  Kennedy  was  educated  at  Glasgow.  Their 
admiration  of  the  works  of  Chaucer — "  of  Makers 
the  Flower,"  as  Dunbar  styles  him — will  not  ex- 
plain the  matter.  His  poems  show  that  he  some- 
times gave  the  broad  sound  to  the  Latin  vowels, 
and  at  other  times  followed  the  opposite  mode. 
In  "The  Prioresse's  Tale,"  for  instance,  where 
she  tells  of  the  cruel  murder  by  the  Jews  of  the 
Christian  child  who  had  filled  them  with  wrath 
by  his  habit  of  singing  a  hymn  to  "  Christ's  dear 
Mother,"  and  the  power  of  vocal  utterance  mira- 
culously retained  by  the  little  martyr  after  his 
death,  while  the  priests  sprinkled  "holy  water" 
on  hia  body — these  lines  are  found :  — 

"  Yet  spake  the  child,  whan  spreynde  was  the  water, 
And  sung  '  O  Alma  Redemptons  Mater ! '  " 

Here  the  broad  pronunciation  is  clearly  indi- 
cated. To  this  use,  indeed,  Chaucer  seems  to 
lean — so  far  as  can  be  gathered  from  his  un- 
doubted poems.  "The  Lamentation  of  Mary 
Magdaline,"  attributed  to  him,  but  as  to  the  au- 
thorship of  which  his  editors  are  not  agreed, 
although  it  certainly  belongs  to  his  period,  fur- 
nishes several  instances  of  an  English  pronuncia- 
tion :  a  difference  of  use  which  may  possibly 
favour  the  opinion  that  the  "  Lamentation  is  not 
his  composition.  Perhaps  there  contemporane- 
ously existed  in  England  the  two  modes  01  speak- 
ing Latin :  the  ecclesiastical  use  maintaining  its 
ground  with  increasing  difficulty  against  the 
secular  or  more  scholastic  fashion  followed  by 
native  Englishmen.  Coming  down  two  centuries 
or  thereby,  to  John  Skelton,  the  clerical  satirist 
and  rhyming  buffoon  (yet  highly  praised  by  Eras- 
mus for  hia  learning),  I  cannot  suppose  that  any 
fondness  for  his  verses,  where  the  Latin  vowels 
invariably  receive  the  English  sound,  led  Dunbar 
and  the  other  Scottish  poets  to  imitate  in  this 
respect  the  practice,  of  an  author  whose  delight 
was  to  abuse  and  calumniate  in  the  most  offensive 
way  their  native  country,  their  king  James  IV., 
ana  all  Scotchmen. 

The  passages  cited  in  the  present  note,  from 
the  Scottish  poetical  literature  of  the  fifteenth 
and  sixteenth  centuries,  are  by  themselves  too 
scanty  ns  materials  of  evidence  to  warrant  me  in 
doing  more  than  concluding  with  a  query  or  two 
which  they,  however,  suggest,  viz. :  Did  the  pro- 
nunciation of  Latin  followed  by  Dunbar  and  other 
Scottish  poets,  before  the  Reformation  in  North 


Britain  (1560),  represent  the  scholastic  use  there 
during  their  time  ?  If  not,  why  did  they,  in 
writing  for  their  own  countrymen,  deliberately 
throw  aside  the  ordinary  and  familiar  pronuncia- 
tion, and  prefer  the  mode  used  only  by  their 
"  auld  enemies  of  England  "  ?  NORVAL  CLTNE. 
Aberdeen. 

"  THE  BRIDGE  OF  SIGHS." 
The  bridge  to  which  this  sparkling  jeu  tfesprit 
referred  was  an  unsightly  wooden  structure,  near 
the  Midland  Railway  Station  at  Nottingham,  and 
leading  across  the  line  from  Station  Street  to  the 
meadows. 

"  One  more  erection, 
Worthy  of  note, 
In  the  direction 

Of  Wilford  boat,* 
Where  the  line  Lincolnwards 

Quitteth  the  Station. 
Gaze  and  admire  at  its 

Proud  elevation  I  . 
"  Winterly,  summerly, 

Months,  it  hath  stood  ; 
Fashioned  so  monstrously, 

Iron  and  wood. 
"  Look  at  its  soaring,  so 

High  in  the  air — 
While  humanity  ponders — 
Astonished,  and  wonders 

How  it  came  there ! 
M  Who  was  the  builder  ? 

Who  the  designer  ? 
Was  it  A.  Pugin  ? 

Or  Patt'son  and  Hine.f  or, 
Who  did  the  ironwork  ? 

Who  was  the  j'iner  ? 
"  What  was  it  built  for  ? 

What's  the  erccuse 
Of  its  skilful  projectors, 
The  Railway  Directors  ? 
Is  it  for  ornament  ? 

Is  it  for  use  ? 
41  Is  it  a  shorter  cut 
Into  the  town  ? 
Forty  steps  to  the  top, 

Forty  steps  down ! 
*  Alas !  for  the  taste  display'd 
In  this  one  bridge  they've  made ; 

Surely  but  one ! 
Oh !  it  is  sorrowful, 
Near  a  whole  borough-ful — 

Friend  it  hath  none. 
"  Make  no  deep  scruti- 
Ny  into  its  beauty, 

Lightness  and  grace; 
For  it  hath  none  of  them, 
Not  even  one  of  them — 

Summit  nor  base. 
"  Take  it  down  instantly, 

Clear  it  away ; 
Useless  and  lumbering, 
The  ground  only  cumbering, 
Don't  let  it  stay  !  " 

•  A  ferry-boat  across  the  Trent. 

t  Names  of  a  local  builder  and  architect. 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  JAN.  11,  '68. 


The  bridge  was  demolished  «a  few  weeks  after 
the  appearance  of  these  lines. 

The  above,  written  in  1847  by  Mr.  P.  R.  Good- 
yer,  and  appearing  in  a  local  newspaper,  merits,  I 
think,  preservation  in  the  "  amber"  of  "  N.  &  Q.'! 

HENRY  MOODY. 
24,  Charles  Street,  St.  James's. 


SOCIETY  OF  BIBLIOGRAPHERS. 
In  England  we  have  many  learned  societies 
pursuing  a  course  of  steady  usefulness,  recording 
year  by  year  new  facts  in  science,  throwing  new 
lights  on  history,  exposing  old  errors,  and  accumu- 
lating material  for  the  future  philosopher — for  the 
future  historian. 

^  Every  one  who  has  had  to  do  with  historical 
literature  must  have  reaped  benefit  from  the 
labours  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  the  Numis- 
matic Society,  and  those  others  which  are  de- 
voted to  the  promotion  of  historical  knowledge ; 
and  every  man  of  science  must  owe  similar  obli- 
gations to  the  Royal  Society,  the  Chemical  So- 
ciety &c.  &c.  The  number  of  learned  societies 
is  now  somewhat  large,  and  each  of  them,  in 
its  own  peculiar  field  of  usefulness,  has  been  of 
much  service;  and,  with  their  example  shining 
so  clearly,  it  has  often  excited  my  surprise  that 
there  is  not  among  them  a  Society  of  Bibliogra- 
phers. 

Some  knowledge  of  bibliography  is  necessary  to 
every  man  who  is  engaged  in  any  literary   or 
scientific  pursuit:  an  acquaintance  with  it  may 
save  him  years  of  useless  toil.     The  bibliographer 
aids  the  student  in  every  department  of  human 
thought  and  observation  :  the  theologian,  the  an- 
tiquary, the  savant,  all  need  his  aid.     He  records 
their  labours,  and  is  constantly  noting  the  new 
discoveries  in  the  map  of  human  learning.    There 
is  no  occasion  here  to  insist  upon  the  importance 
of  bibliography.     Why,  then,  is  there  no  society 
for  its   advancement  ?      Let  bibliographers  con- 
sider this  question.     Lowndes,  we   are   told   by 
Mr.  Bohn,  complained  that  the  bibliographer  had 
no  standing  in   England.     A  somewhat   higher 
value  is  put  upon  these  studies  now,  but  the  es- 
tablishment of  such  a  society  as  is  here  suggested 
would  undoubtedly  aid  in  giving  the  bibliogra- 
phers still  more  of  that  position  to  which  they  are 
entitled  in  the  republic  of  letters.     When  such 
an  association  is  organised,  there  is  plenty  of  work 
which  it  might  usefully  do.     A  General  Literary 
Index  would  then  be  something  of  a  possibility 
the  vexed  question  of  cataloguing  would  probably 
find  a  solution,  much  light  would  be  thrown  upon 
literary  history,  special  bibliographies  of  particu- 
lar subjects  might  be  brought  out  under  its  pro- 
tection, and  it  would   be  able  to  accomplish  for 
Europe  that  which  the  Smithsonian  Institution 
does  for  America  in  the  way  of  promoting  friendly 


relations  between  different  literary  institutions  and 
men. 

Much  more  might  be  said  of  the  advantages 
which  would  result  from  the  founding  of  such  a 
society,  but  it  is  hoped  that  sufficient  has  already 
been  said  to  prove  its  desirability.  The  suo-o-es- 
tion  having  now  been  made,  it  rests  with  those 
interested  to  say  whether  it  is  worth  can-vine- 

ouQt;  W.  E.  A/A 

Strangeways. 

WHITNEY  FAMILY.— I  believe  it  is  still  an  un- 
settled point  whether  Whitney,  the  author  be- 
longed to  Cheshire  or  Herefordshire.  In  the 
latter  county  is  situated  the  little  village  of  Wit- 
ney.  but  no  trace  now  remains  of  the  castle  which 
for  many  generations  was  occupied  by  a  knightly 
family  of  the  name.  Sir  Robert  Whitney  was  a 
devoted  Royalist,  and  sacrificed  his  fortune  in  the 
cause  of  the  Stuarts.  Some  fragments  of  a  tower 
were  still  standing  when  Blount  wrote  his  Collec- 
tions for  Herefordshire,  but  he  makes  no  allusion 
to  the  family  which  once  tenanted  it.  As  might 
be  expected,  branches  from  the  main  stem  were 
planted  in  various  parts  of  the  county,  and  of 
these  the  earliest  and  perhaps  the  strongest  off- 
shoot took  root  at  Norton  Canon,  near  Weobley. 

The  first  member  of  this  branch  of  whom  I 
have  any  account  describes  herself  in  her  will 
(dated  Oct.  20,  1568,)  as  «  Margaret  Whytneye, 
late  wife  of  James  Whytneye,  Esquire,  deceased." 
She  desires  to  be  buried  in  her  parish  church  of 
Norton,  and  mentions  her  son  Thomas  and  other 
relatives.  She  adds:  — 

I  will  that  John  Gibbons,  my  cosen.  shall  have  the 
coffer  wherein  my  evidences  w>>  I  have  in  my  custodye 
concerning  my  former  husband's  landes  to  be  sorted  out, 
and  that  he,  with  one  of  my  executors,  shall  keep  the 
same  evidences  after  my  decease." 

The  registers  of  the  parish  commence  at  too 
late  a  date  to  admit  of  the  construction,  of  a  regu- 
lar pedigree  from  that  source ;  but  some  of  your 
readers  may  be  interested  in  learning  that  the 
family  continued  to  reside  in  Norton  Canon  until 
very  recently,  and  that  in  any  search  for  the 
parentage  of  the  author  this  quarter  should  not  be 
neglected.  Q  j  j^ 


SIR  R.  TRESILIAU.— Lord  Campbell,  in  his  ac- 
count of  this  judge,  who  was  executed  in  1388 
says  that  he  left  one  only  child,  a  daughter,  who 
married  into  the  respectable  family  of  Howley 
from  which  was  descended  the  late  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  of  that  name.  But  according  to  Foss 
he  left  also  a  son,  John,  who  afterwards  prosecuted 
his  brother-in-law,  being  supported  by  his  mother 
and  her  second  husband  Sir  John  Coleshull.  The 
descent  of  Archbishop  Howley  is  a  pure  fiction. 
Sir  R.  Tresilian's  daughter  married  John  Hawley 
of  Dartmouth,  an  account  of  whom  is  given  in 


4*  S.  I.  JAN.  11,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


27 


Prince's  Worthies  of  Devon,  and  John  Haley's 
daughter  and  heiress,  Elizabeth,  married  John 
Coplestone,  of  Coplestone,  Esq. 

FREDERIC  T.  COLBY. 
Exeter  College,  Oxford. 

SIR  JOHN  MAXWELL,  OF  SOUTHBAR,  POET,  is 
noticed  in  the  Paisley  Magazine  of  1828 ;  and  the 
editor  mentions  his  possessing  a  small  MS.  of 
thirty-six  leaves :  the  first  date  March  17,  1584 ; 
and  the  last  date  July  3,  1589.  A  few  specimens 
are  given ;  the  editor  surmising  some  of  the  poetic 
effusions  may  be  Maxwell's  own,  but  chiefly  a 
mere  register  of  certain  popular  rhymes  which 
were  current  at  the  time :  — 

"  lie  that  spends  fast  and  winnes  nocht, 
And  awis  meikill  and  hes  nocht, 
And  luikis  his  purss  and  limlis  nocht, 
His  hart  may  be  sair  and  say  nocht."    (1585.) 

«•  The  thing  that  lyis  in  thy  lyfe, 
Tell  it  newer  to  thy  wvfe  ; 
For  sche  will  keip  it  als  cloiss 
As  water  in  ane  re  wine  boiss." 

The  editor  is  of  opinion  the  following  stanzas 
contain  political  allusions :  — 

"  H.  Si  Ego  et  Angus  holde  ws  togidder 

N;i  man  will  wrang  ws,  si  ego  et  Angus 
It  were  almous  to  hang  us  and  we  disscwcr 
Si  Ego  et  Angus  holde  ws  togidder. 

"  B.  Domi  numerous  duplici  cum  pilio, 
A  curia  canemus  domi  manemus 
Id  quod  habemus  manebit  cum  filio 
Domi  manemus  duplici  cum  pilio. 

"  8.  Fugiens  pestem,  the  blok  and  maide 
Rcspiciens  restem,  fugiens  pestem 
I  twik  ane  testem,  de  Stirling  Raid 
Fugiens  pestem,  the  blok  and  niaidc." 

If  deemed  worthy  of  notice  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  per- 
haps space  may  be  found  for  them. 

SETH  WAIT. 

THE  NILE. — Mercator's  curious  map  of  Africa, 
published  about  1593,  makes  the  Nile  spring  from 
two  large  lakes  (the  Victoria  and  Albert  Nyanza  ?), 
which,  as  well  as  the  Abyssinian  affluents,  fill 
very  nearly  their  true  relative  position  on  his 
map.  The  lakes,  however,  as  well  as  the  districts 
on  the  eastern  coast  which  are  in  the  same  parallel, 
are  placed  by  Mercator  too  far  to  the  south. 

S.  P.  V. 

SEWING  MACHINES  SIXTY  YEARS  AGO. — I  quote 
the  following  from  the  Aiheneeum.  February, 
1807:  — 

"  French  Invention  for  making  Cloaths  by  a  Machine. — 
M.  J.  Stone,  Rue  de  la  Pepiniere,  Paris,  obtained  a  brevet 
d'invention,  or  patent,  in  February,  1805,  for  '  a  machine 
for  joining  the  sides  of  segments  of  all  flexible  matters,' 
which  he  asserts  will  be  particularly  serviceable  in  pre- 
paring cloathing  for  the  army  or  navr.  It  is  supposed 
one  man  may  do  as  much  work  with  this  machine  as  one 


hundred  persons  with  the  needle.     If  it  is  used  to  any 
extent,  it  will  more  properly  deserve  the  name  of  the 
Devil  among  the  Taylors,  than  the  game  that  is  at  present 
so  called." 
Johnstone.  D.  MACPHAIL. 

MAJOR  SALWEY. — Among  some  papers  brought 
under  'my  notice  relating  to  the  Salwey  family, 
I  find  a  summons  issued  by  the  justices  of  the 
county  of  Hereford  against  Major  Salwey,  who 
served  in  Cromwell's  army,  in  these  terms :  — 

"  We  whose  names  are  hereunto  appended,  Justices  of 
the  Peace  for  this  County,  thinking  it  requisite  for  his 
Majt17  service,  and  the  preservation  of  the  peace  of  this 
kingdom,  to  have  you  appear  before  us,  do  hereby  desire 
and  require  you  to  be  in  person  with  us  at  the  Swan  and 
Falcon,  in  Hereford,  upon  Thursday,  the  18th  Inst.  by 
ten  of  the  clock  in  the  forenoon,  wherein  not  doubting 
your  performance, 

"  We  remain,  Sir,  your  servants, 
"  John  Nourse,  John  Barneby, 

C.  W.  Lambeth,          Herbert  Westfalling, 
Marshall  Brydges,      H.  Masters, 
Tho»  Delahave,  T.  Booth. 

Herbert  Croft, 
"  Hereford,  15  June,  1685." 

Major  Salwey  was  detained  in  custody  until 
July  14  in  that  year,  and  dismissed  on  promise  to 
return  on  summons. 

This  Richard  Salwey  was  a  major  in  Crom- 
well's army.  He  represented  Worcestershire  in 
1653,  Westmoreland  1669,  and  went  ambassa- 
dor from  Cromwell  to  Constantinople;  was  a 
Commissioner  for  Ireland,  and  Ranger  of  Wych- 
wood  Forest.  He  died  soon  after  this  transaction 
in  the  same  year. 

Is  there  a  record  of  any  other  noted  members 
of  Cromwell's  party  who  had  survived  until  that 
date,  and  who  were  detained  or  placed  under 
surveillance  at  the  commencement  of  James  II.'s 
reign  at  the  time  of  the  Monmouth  rebellion  ? 

THOMAS  E.  WINNINGTON. 

DERIVATION  OF  ENGLAND.  —  While  travelling 
in  Denmark  I  met  with  a  word  which  seems  to 
me  to  afford  a  derivation  for  our  name  of  England, 
as  probable  at  least  as  the  ordinary  one  of  Angle- 
land.  The  word  I  mean  is  Eng,  an  old  Danish 
name  applied  even  yet  to  the  level,  marshy  pas- 
ture-lands adjoining  the  rivers. 

I  believe  the  Saxons  and  Angles,  from  the  time 
of  whose  invasion  the  name  is  supposed  to  date, 
first  landed  at  and  owned  the  Isle  ofThanet,  which 
in  parts,  especially  those  about  Minster  and  the 
River  Stour,  would  answer  very  well  to  the  above- 
given  description  of  the  Danish  eny-lands.  It  is  from 
this  word  I  think  the  name  may  have  sprung, 
instead  of  from  the  Angles,  whom  we  have  no 
reason  for  supposing  to  have  been  so  superior  to 
the  Saxons  as  to  leave  the  remembrance  of  their 
name  to  the  entire  exclusion  of  that  of  the  latter. 

HENRY  ROWAN. 

ATHERTON  :  ARCHDEACONRY  OP  TOTNES.  —  I 
find  the  following  on  the  opening  page  of  the  first 


28 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*8.1.  JAN.  11, '68. 


volume  of  Calendars  for  the  Archdeaconry  of 
Totnes,  deposited  in  the  District  Registry  of  the 
Court  of  Prohate  at  Exeter :  — 

[Copied  in  the  exact  lines  of  the  original.] 
"  Tabula  continen 
Nomina  testatoru 
defunct,  infra  archuat. 

Totton 

fact.  4  marcij  1582  ~ 
From  1513  to  1580,  or  1582,  you  will 
fynd  Register'd  in  the  old  ancient  Booke 
of  this  office  Totton  : 
The  rest  I  found  Rotten  and  confused 
for  want  of  good  keeping  before  my  tyme. 

Phi:~Aiherton  Regr" 

"  This  book  goes  home  to  1647,  being  in 

the  tyme  of  the  greate  Rebellion  ag* 

Kinjr  Charles  the  first;  wch  R:  began 

in  1642. 

In  ^v<=11  Warre  I  was  a  Captain  of  foote 

for  the  King,  my  Eldest  bro:  Edw:  Atherton 

Captain  of  horse",  slaine  at  Maston  moore  fight 

and  my  youngest  brother  Ensigne,  who  came 

with  the' Duke  of  Alby  Munke  from  Scotland 

to  London." 

JOHN  A.  C.  VINCENT. 

JANNOCK. — After  Mr.  Gladstone's  speech  at  the 
opening  of  the  Mechanics'  Institute  at  Oldham  the 
other  day,  the  motion  for  a  vote  of  thanks  was 
seconded  by  a  Mr.  Scholes,  who  observed  that 
Mr.  Gladstone  was  a  gentleman  of  whom  they 
were  all  proud,  and  that  as  a  Lancashire  man  he 
was  "jannock"  to  the  backbone.  This  word 
would  be  unintelligible  to  thousands  of  readers  of 
the  newspaper  report,  but  was,  without  doubt, 
well  understood  by  all  assembled  on  the  occasion. 
It  is  in  quite  common  use  in  Lancashire  and  the 
North,  (1)  as  a  substantive,  meaning  oaten  bread, 
oat-cake.  (Cf.  Skinner,  Etym.  Ling.  Anijl.  fol. 
1071,  Bailey  1720,  Johnson  1755,  Halliwell,  &c.) 
(2.)  As  an  adjective,  with  the  sense  of  fit,  proper,  ! 
good,  fair  and  honourable,  thorough-going.  (Cf.  j 
Halliwell,  Diet,  of  Arch,  and  Prov.  Words,  where 
the  word  is,  however,  inaccurately  speltjitMftaA;). 
These  words,  I  presume,  have  one  nud  the  same 
etymology,  but  what  is  it  ?  Johnson  says  of 
jannock,  substantive,  probably  a  corruption  of  ban- 
nock, but  does  not  assist  us  further.  Skinner 
suggests :  "  nescio  an  a  Belg.  Ghc-nood  pro  nood 
necessitas,  q.  d.  Brood  van  ghe-nood  Panis  neces- 
sitatis  quo  proe  inopia  nieliorum  granorum  vulgus 
vescitur."  Mr.  Scholes,  at  all  events,  and  others 
too,  on  other  grounds,  will  object  to  thin  solution. 
If  it  is  a  Teutonic  word  at  all,  the  German  f/e-nuff, 
enough,  would  be  nearer  the  mark.  Oat-cake  is 
most  undeniably  "  filling  at  the  price,"  "  satis- 
fying "  ;  and  from  "  satisfying  "  it  is  a  short  step 
to  "  satisfactory,"  "  good  all  round,"  which  is  the 
sense  of  the  adjective.  A  correspondent  of  the 
Pall  Mall  Gazette  connects  it  with  the  Northamp- 
tonshire "jonnock,"  or  "jonnick,"  quoting  Miss 
Baker's  Northamptonshire  Words  and  Phrases,  who 


gives — "Jonnick,  liberal,  kind,  hospitable:  'I 
went  to  see  him  and  he  was  quite  jonnick.1  The 
circulation  of  this  word  is  very  limited."  •  Even 
supposing  that  these  forms  are  of  common  origin 
wiwjaanock,  the  latter  is  not  used  in  any  of  theae 
senses  in  Lancashire,  nor  is  the  circulation  of  the 
word  by  any  means  limited  throughout  the  north 
of  England.  E.  F.  M.  M. 

Birmingham. 

fauetitt. 

VANDYKE'S  PORTRAIT  OF  SIR  R.  AYTON. — In 
reply  to  a  query  about  a  portrait  of  the  poet  Sir 
Robert  Ay  ton  (ob.  Feb.  21,  1638)  MR.  ROGERS 
replied  in  your  columns  that,  while  preparing  his 
work,  The  unpublished  Poems  of  Sir  It.  Aytounf 
he  had  made  inquiry  as  to  the  existence  of  a 
portrait,  but  could  not  ascertain  if  there  was  one, 
I  observe  in  the  Historical  Memoirs  of  West- 
minster Abbei/,  by  Dean  Stanley,  that  Sir  R. 
Ayton's  bust  in  the  Abbey  is  from  a  portrait  by 
Vandyck.  Can  any  of  your  readers  say  what  has 
become  of  that  portrait?  Is  it  not  in  any  of  the 
royal  collections  ?  Scores. 

DICE. — I  have  been  assured  that  the  Romans 
played  with  dice,  whereon,  in  lieu  of  the  ordinary 
circles  to  distinguish  the  numbers,  the  six  parts 
were  marked  with  letters  from  one  to  six.  I  shall 
be  obliged  if  any  of  your  correspondents  will  state 
whether  such  a  custom  existed,  and  refer  me  to 
any  authority  on  the  subject,  or  inform  me  where 
a  die  so  lettered  may  be  found. 

WALTER  RAYTON. 

Windsor  Villas,  Enfield. 

FESTUS. — In  the  History  of  the  Vallais  by  the 
late  learned  and  respected  Canon  Boccard,  Curate 
of  St.  Maurice  (Geneva,  1844),  the  author  quotes 
Festus  as  an  authority.  His  words  are  — 

"  Festus  ne  nous  donne  quo  les  noms  de  quatre  autres 
peuplades,  des  Tylangiens,  des  Chabilcons,  des  Daliter- 
nicns,  ct  des  Te'me'niens ;  on  ne  saurait  designer  les  lo- 
calites  qu'ils  habitercnt." — Histoire  du  Vallais,  pp.  8,  9. 

Who  was  Festus?  I  have  made  a  search  in 
the  public  libraries  at  Florence,  in  which  I  was 
aided  by  the  learned  Monsignor  Liverani.  I  can 
find  only  one  Festus,  who  in  the  first  century 
wrote  a  small  treatise  on  grammar,  and  of  which 
there  is  an  Elzevir  edition.  I  cannot  discover 
that  his  work  has  anything  to  do  with  Helvetic 
archaeology;  he  is  evidently  not  the  authority 
quoted  by  Boccard.  Did  any  learned  ecclesiastical 
historian  or  chronicler  bear  the  name  ?  Perhaps 
F.  C.  H.  can  clear  up  the  mystery,  and  "  if  found  " 
give  the  Latin  of  the  quotation  in  Boccard.  I 
was  intimately  acquainted  with  Boccard,  but  I  al- 
ways abstained  from  asking  about  Festus.  I 
was  afraid  that  he  might  suppose  I  questioned 


4'hS.I.  JAN.  11, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  statement.  M.  Boccard  died  suddenly  in 
1865.  He  was  buried  close  to  the  high  altar  in 
the  parish  church  of  St.  Sigismond,  St.  Maurice. 

J.  H.  DIXON. 

"  SIR  FON." — In  the  interesting  work  of  Lady 
Llanover,  The  Life  and  Correspondence  of  Mrs. 
Delany,  reference  is  made  to  "Sir  Fon  "  as  a 
genealogical  authority  in  respect  to  a  family  from 
North  Wales.  I  am  unable  to  discover  the  work 
so  referred  to.  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  what  is  its  full  title,  or  the  name  under 
which  it  may  be  found?  G.  II. 

FOTHERINGAY  CASTLE.— Can  any  one  inform 
me  if  there  ore  in  existence  any  views,  etchings, 
engravings,  woodcuts,  &c.  of  Fotheringay  Castle 
as  it  stood  before  James  VI.  caused  it  to  be  de- 
molished in  consequence  of  Queen  Mary,  his 
mother,  being  beheaded  there  ?  "VV.  G.  P. 

LETTER  OF  LORD  GALWAT.— To  the  volume  of 
Rachel,  Lady  Russell's  Letters,  edited  by  Miss 
Berry,  from  the  originals  in  possession  of  the 
Duke  of  Devonshire,  there  is  appended  a  set  of 
eleven  letters  from  the  Counter  of  Sunderland, 
which  are  annotated  by  Miss  Berrv.  It  appears 
from  one  of  her  annotations  that  sne  had  access 
to  an  unpublished  letter  to  Lady  Russell  from  the 
Earl  of  Gal  way.  The  note  (3rd  ed.  p.  1334)  is  — 

"  It  would  seem  that  William  Earl  of  Bedford  was 
remarkable  for  a  good  appetite.  Ruvigny  (Lord  <»alway), 
in  a  letter  to  Lady  Russell,  say.i,  complaining  of  his  health 
in  Spain,  J*ai  perdu  entierement  fappctit  que  Lord  Bed- 
ford appeloit  ton  meilleur  ami." 

Where  is  Lord  Galway's  letter  to  be  found  ? 
and  is  it  one  of  a  set  ?         DAVID  C.  A.  AGNEW. 
Wigtown,  N.B. 

GED'S  STEREOTYPES.  —  When  was  stereotype 
printing  invented,  and  under  what  direction  ?  I 
ask  this  question  because  the  late  Dr.  Adam  Clarke, 
as  long  ago  as  1808,  showed  me  the  following  title 
of  a  Sallust,  which  led  me  to  think  that  it  was  no 
recent  inventicAi :  — 

"  C.  Crispi  Sallustii  Belli  Catilinaril  et  Jugurthini 
Historiae.:  Edinburgi  Gulielmus  Ged  aurifaber  Edinensis 
non  Typis  mobilibus,  ut  vulgo  fieri  solet,  sed  tabellis  ten 
Ifitniniifusia  excudebat,  MDCCXXXIX." 

II.  E. 

GERMAN  ARCHITECTURE.  —  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  inform  me  whether  any  good  ac- 
count of  the  architecture  of  the  German  towns 
and  churches  has  been  published  in  England  ? 

J.  G.  T. 

Nuremberg. 

I,  EGO.— If  /  come  from  ich,  and  ich  remotely 
from  ^yc5,  it  occurs  to  me  to  ask  if  the  gamma  in 
the  Greek  word  ever  had  a  guttural  sound.  It  is 
generally  pronounced  in  a  sharp  concise  way 
<7 — « :  but  was  it  ever  eyh-u  ?  I  am  obliged  to 
insert  a  Roman  h  to  convey  the  sound  I  mean. 


In  the  older  Oriental  tongues  with  which  Greek 
is  cognate  there  is  a  twofold  g — ga,  gha  ;  and  I 
fancy,  from  the  German  derivative  of  ^6,  that 
there  may  be  a  kindred  double  g  in  Greek. 

Is  it  so?  The  mere  mooting  of  the  question 
might  throw  unexpected  light  on  the  subjects  of 
prosody  and  etymology.  ALPHA. 

IMPERATOR. — Among  the  manuscripts  ascribed 
to  Dr.  Dee  in  Athena  Cantabrigienses  is,  "  De  im- 
peratoris  nomine,  authoritate  et  potentia,  1579." 
MS.  dedicated  to  Queen  Elizabeth. 

"  In  that  Colledge  (Trinity,  Cambridge)  by  my  advice 
and  by  my  endeavors,  divers  waies  used  with  all  the  other 
Colleuges,  was  their  Christmas  Magistrate  lirst  named 
and  confirmed  an  Emperor."  —  The  Compewlious  Re- 
hearsal, by  Dr.  Dee. 

How  long  did  this  imperial  authority  last  ? 
What  was  it  ?  A.  B.  C. 

.1  I:KI:.M  Y. — I  am  anxious  to  learn  some  particu- 
lars as  to   a   mediteval  writer  of    the   name   of 
Jeremy,  the  author  of  a   Latin  treatise  on  the 
Mass,  which  was  done  into  English  rhime.     He 
is  thus  spoken  of  by  his  translator  — 
"  Dan  Jeremy  was  his  name, 
A  devoute  mon  <fc  a  religyu.s." 

(Lines  18-1D  of  a  MS.  which  is  about  to  be  printed  by 
the  Early  English  Text  Society.) 

When  did  said  Jeremy  live  ?  to  what  order  did 
he  belong  ?  and  where  can  I  meet  with  his  work  ? 

T.  F.  S. 

ABRAHAM  KICK. — Who  was  "the  eminent  Mr. 
Kick"  who,  in  Feb.  1689,  wrote  from  the  Hague 
a  letter  to  Queen  Mary  in  behalf  of  the  colonists 
of  New  England,  then  seeking  a  renewal  of  their 
charter  ?  The  letter  is  published  in  A  Brief  Rela- 
tion of  the  State  of  New  England,  printed  for 
Richard  Baldwine  of  London,  1089,  pp.  18. 

W.  II.  WHITMORE. 

Boston,  U.  S.  A. 

No  LOVE  LOST. — By  the  words  "  No  love  was 
lost  between  these  two,"  I  think  that  most  per- 
sons would  be  led  to  suppose  that  the  two  were 
not  on  friendly  terms.  But  in  the  ballad  of  "  The 
Babes  in  the  Wood,"  given  in  Percy's  Reliqucs, 
the  following  lines  appear,  which  convey  the  con- 
trary idea : — 

"  No  love  between  these  two  was  lost, 

Each  was  to  other  kind : 
In  love  they  lived,  in  love  they  dyed, 

And  left  two  babes  behind." 

Can  any  explanation  of  this  anomaly  be  given  ? 

H.  A.  L. 
Oxford. 

PANIOT. — What  is  a  paniot?    The  following 

gissage  occurs  in  the  "  Household  Expences  of 
ishop  Swintield  "  (Camd.  Soc.),.vol.  i.  p.  182 : — 
"  In  j  paniot'  de  duubj  pec'  fempt'  Lond'J  .  vij«  j*." 

K.  P.  D.  E." 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4">  S.  I.  JAN.  11,  '68. 


QUOTATIONS. — 

Who  was  the  subject  of  the  following  eulogy, 
and  by  whom  was  the  piece  written  from  which 
it  is  extracted  ?  — 

"  Ne'er  since  the  deep-toned  Theban  sung, 

Unto  the  listening  nine, 
Have  classic  hill  or  valley  rung 

With  melody  like  thine. 
Ah !  who  shall  wake  thy  widowed  lyre  ?  " 

A.  H.  OF  B. 

"  Be  the  day  weary,  be  the  day  long, 
At  last  it  ringetii  to  evensong." 

.\ .  r  • 

Will  one  of  your  numerous  collaborateurs  oblige 
me  by  mentioning  the  author  of  a  poem  beginning 
with  — 

"  In  days  of  old,  when  spirit  life 

Pervaded  stream  and  tree, 
They  say  the  willow  loved  the  brook 

That  flowed  so  merrily." 

And  where  I  may  meet  with  the  poem  in  its 
entire  form  ?  HERMANN  KINDT. 

PRESHORE,  ITS  ETYMOLOGY. — Can  any  of  your 
readere  help  me  to  a  rational  etymology  of  the 
name  of  this  town  ?  It  is  a  place  of  some  anti- 
quity ;  a  religious  house,  which  afterwards  grew 
into  an  important  Benedictine  abbey,  having 
been  founded  here  in  the  seventh  century.  The 
only  account  I  have  met  with  of  the  name  is 
either  Pear-shore,  from  the  pear-trees  growing  on 
the  shore  or  bank  of  the  river;  or  Pear-sore, 
meaning  fertile  in  pears.  These  seem  to  require 
no  refutation.  The  name  appears  variously  as 
Perscore,  Parshore,  and,  in  its  Latinised  form, 
Persicora.  R.  E.  BARTLETT. 

REGISTRUM  SACRUM  AMERICANUM.  —  May  I 
trouble  you  with  one  or  two  queries  on  this 
subject? 

1.  Is  there  any  biography  of  the  estimable  but 
somewhat  eccentric  Bishop  Polk,  who  died  (?)  in 
1804,  after  holding  a  commission  during  the  late 
civil  war  ? 

2.  Who    were    the    consecrators     of     Bishop 
McCrosky,  who  became  Bishop  of  Michigan  July 
7th,  1836  ? 

8.  I  have  access  to  the  lives  of  Seabury,  White, 
Claggett,  ITobart,  Griswold,  Dehon,  R.  C.  Moore, 
Bowen,  Chase,  Ravenscroft,  Henshawe,  Doane, 
and  Wainwright :  are  there  any  other  lives  of  de- 
ceased prelates  besides  the  notices  in  The  Church 
JRevieiv  ?  What  is  the  best  life  of  White  ? 

4.  For  what  reason  was  H.  U.  Onderdonk,  of 
Pennsylvania,  suspended  ?  He  was  restored  in 
1856,  and  died  in  1858. 

JUXTA  TURRIM. 

ROYAL  AND  NOBLE  GAMESTERS. — In  a  notice  of 
M.  Benzanet,  lately  deceased,  who  was  proprie- 
tor of  the  gaming  establishments  at  Baden  Baden, 
the  writer  says  :  — 


"  His  father  was  the  fermier  des  jeux  of  Frascati,  the 
celebrated  tapis  vert  on  the  Boulevard,  witness  of  such 
wondrous  scenes  during  the  occupation  of  Paris  by  the 
Allies,  where  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  BHlcher,  and  Ros- 
topschin,  while  gambling  incognito  at  one  end  of  the  table, 
were  one  night  suddenly  recognised  by  the  Emperor 
Alexander  and  Souvaroff,  who  were  gambling  incognito  at 
the  other.  When  the  two  parties  joined  profits  and  losses 
together,  they  managed  to  clear  a  good  round  sum,  and 
leave  the  hall  amid  the  hisses  of  the  company,  not  one  indi- 
vidual having  guessed  their  identity,  from  the  simple 
conviction  of  the  utter  impossibility  of  such  lightness  of 
conduct  on  the  part  of  such  grave  personages  as  the  con- 
querors of  Paris ;  and  the  preconceived  impressions  that 
this  band  of  gallant  heroes  must  of  necessity  be  engaged  at 
that  moment  in  drawing  up  the  terms  of  the  treaty  of 
Paris,  and  the  ultimatum  to  be  offered  to  the  vanquished 
party." — "  Gossip  from  Paris,"  Birmingham  Journal,  Dee. 
21,  1867. 

This  is  remarkable  if  true.  Has  any  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  seen  it  before  ?  If  so,  where  ? 

FrrznoPKiNS. 

Garrick  Club. 

SCOTTISH  LOCAL  HISTORIES. — Will  some  of  the 
readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  kindly  give  the  names  of 
works  (with  their  authors,  publishers,  and  dates 
of  publication)  on  the  counties  of  Aberdeen, 
Banff,  Moray,  and  Nairn,  having  reference  to  the 
histories  of  families  and  estates  in  those  districts, 
and  of  any  other  local  works  likely  to  contain 
allusions  to  these  subjects  ?  The  list  might  be 
added  to  from  time  to  time.  Such  information 
would  doubtless  be  interesting  to  some  of  your 
readers  generally,  for  reference,  besides  being  of 
special  service  to  me.  BENJAMIN  LESLIE. 

SHAKSPEARE:  SHYLOCK.  —  In  the  Cyclopaedia 
published  by  the  Society  for  the  Diffusion  of 
Useful  Knowledge  (in  which  edition  we  observe, 
by  the  way,  that  the  word  "verso"  does  not 
stand  heading  an  article),  vol.  xiii.  p.  122,  I 
read — 

"  Finally,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I.,  about  A.D.  1290, 

all  the  Jews  were  banished  from  the  kingdom 

It  was  not  till  after  the  Restoration,  A.D.  1660,  that  the 
Jews  again  settled  in  England." 

Somewhere  between  A.D.  1290  and  A.D.  1660, 
"Shakspeare  drew  Shylock."  I  ask  from  what 
original?  L.  R.  W. 

Battle. 

SOLDRUP. — As  a  relaxation  from  sterner  labour, 
1  lately  amused  myself  with  tracing  back  to  their 
Celtic,  Anglo-Saxon,  and  Norman  origin,  the 
names  of  the  villages  situated  in  the  northern  half 
of  the  county  of  Bedford.  One  of  these,  Soldrvp, 
has  given  me  some  trouble.  At  first  sight  it 
would  appear  to  be  a  compound  of  the  Danish 
words  Sol  and  dntp,  and  would  mean  tSun-thorpe, 
and  the  probability  of  its  having  been  a  Danish 
settlement  is  increased  by  the  fact  of  there  being 
a  village  in  Denmark  called  Soderup.  But  there 
is  also  a  small  town  on  the  old  coach-road  between 
Strasburg  and  Paris  bearing  the  name  of  Saute- 


.  I.  JAN.  11,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


drupt  (apparently  a  corruption  of  Saliv  dintpta), 
and  hence  my  difficulty.  It  is  well  known  that 
when  William  the  Bastard  invaded  England,  his 
army  was  not  composed  of  Normans  exclusively  ; 
its  ranks  were  filled  by  adventurers  of  all  sorts, 
who  were  lured  to  his  standard  by  hopes  of  booty, 
and  among  these  may  possibly  have  been  a  Jean 
or  Pierre  from  the  Saulxdrupt  above  mentioned. 
If  such  were  the  case,  nothing  is  more  natural 
than  that  the  lucky  adventurer  should  give  the 
name  of  Saulxdrupt  to  his  new  home.  Would 
one  of  the  learned  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
have  the  courtesy  to  inform  me  whether  the 
Dom  Bok — irreverently  termed  Doomsday  Book — 
says  anything  there  anent,  sub  roce,  Soldrup,  Sol~ 
drope,  or  Saulxdrupt?  OuTIS. 

Riscly,  Heds. 

"  SOLVITUR  AMBULANDO." — What  is  the  origin, 
and  what  the  exact  meaning  of  this  Latin  phrase  ? 

J.  B.  D. 

SUBOEDERS    IN    THE    ENGLISH    CHURCH. — Can 

any  of  your  readers  kindly  refer  mo  to  a  collected 
account  of  the  late  church  movement  in  favour  of 
authorized  lay  ministrations,  and  to  records  of 
any  results  of  that  movement  ? 

T.  W.  BELCHER,  M.D. 
<  'oil.  < •!  Physicians,  Dublin. 

THOMAS  FAMILY.  —  Can  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents give  me  information  in  regard  to  the  English 
descent  of  the  Maryland  family  of  Thomas?  I 
am  about  compiling  a  history  of  the  family,  and 
would  be  obliged"  to  anyone  who  should  furnish  me 
with  particulars  in  regard  to  them.  The  first  of 
the  family  who  settled  in  America  was  a  certain 
Evan  Thomas,  who  came  over  in  the  early  part 
of  the  eighteenth  century.  His  immediate  de- 
scendants settled  in  Maryland,  and,  occupying  posi- 
tions of  note,  are  easily  traced;  but  I_atn  unable 
to  discover  his  descent.  The  family  bears  two 
Coats  of  arms :  one  similar  to  that  of  Thomas  of 
Gellywemen,  rind  the  other  having  for  crest  a 
crow,  sable,  perched  on  a  green  bough,  and  bear- 
ing on  the  shield  three  similar  birds.  As  a  help 
to  an  answer,  I  may  remark  that  the  unvarying 
family  tradition  represents  them  as  of  Welsh  de- 
scent; and  that  Evan  and  Lewin  are  common 
Christian  names  of  the  family.  My  address  is 
L.  BUCKLEY  THOMAS,  care  of  James  Cheston  &  Co., 
Baltimore,  Maryland,  U.  S.  A. 

KING  ZOHRAB.  —  Archbishop  Whately,  in  one 
of  his  letters,  has  this  remark :  "  King  ZohraVs 
snakes  to  him  were  a  part  of  himself."  I  have 
searched  in  vain  for  King  Zohrab.  Can  you  direct 
me  where  to  find  any  mention  of  him, "or  inform 
me  who  he  was,  or  what  he  was  P  A.  H.  or  B. 


imtf) 

LINES  BY  JOHN  PHILIPOTT  (3rd  S.  xii.  390, 
486.) — The  first  two  stanzas  are  given  by  Ellis,  in 
his  Specimens  of  the  Early  English  Poets,  vol.  iii. 
p.  359,  ed.  1803,  and  ascribed  to  Simon  'Wastell. 
Ellis  states :  — 

'•  He  translated  from  Shaw's  Bibliorum  Summula,  A 
True  Christian's  Daily  Delight,  being  a  metrical  epitome 
of  the  Bible,  1623, 12mo,  which  was  enlarged  and  reprinted, 
1629,  12mo,  under  the  title  of  Microbiblion.  From  the 
latter  edition  the  following  stanzas  are  extracted,  which 
have  sometimes  been  inserted  among  the  poems  of 
Quarles." 

H.  P.  D. 

The  verses  quoted  by  DR.  llix  (St.  Neots) 
as  "  Lines  by  John  Philipott,"  under  the  title 
of  "A  Fragment  written  about  the  Time  of 
James  1st,"  were  no  more  written  by  Philipott 
than  by  DR.  llix  himself.  They  may  be  found 
at  the  end  of  Simon  Wastell  s  Microbiblion,  or  the 
Bible  Epitome,  London,  printed  for  Robert  Myl- 
bourne,  &c.,  1629,  24mo. — a  little  work  of  rather 
rare  occurrence  and  curious,  each  verse  beginning 
with  a  letter  of  the  alphabet  in  order.  At  the 
end  of  the  volume  are  four  separate  leaves,  fre- 
quently wanting;  on  one  of  which  are  the  lines 
in  question,  but  they  are  altogether  so  different, 
and  so  much  superior  to  the  rest  of  the  work, 
that  they  are  evidently  not  the  composition  of 
Wastell;  but  their  author  must  be  sought  for 
elsewhere.  They  are  much  above  the  average  of 
such  hke  verses,  and  ought  scarcely  to  be  termed 
"a  fragment." 

Wastell  was  a  Westmoreland  man,  and  of 
Queen's  College,  Oxford.  A  copy  of  his  little 
work  was  priced  in  the  Bibl.  Angl.  Poet.,  878,  at 
41.  4s.  Thomas  Philipott,  M.A.,  of  Clare  Hall,  in 
Cambridge,  published  a  volume  of  Poems,  London, 
1646.  8vo.  But  who  was  John  Philipott  ? 

T.  C. 

[These  verses  arc  attributed  to  John  Philipott,  not  by 
Da.  Rix,  but  on  the  authority  of  the  Harl.  MS.  31)17,  fol. 
88  b.  (see  last  vol.,  p.  390.)  The  biographers  of  John  Phili- 
pott speak  of  him,  not  only  as  a  herald  and  an  antiquary, 
but  as  a  poet.  The  first  verse  is  to  be  found  on  the  tomb 
of  Alderman  Humble  in  St.  Saviour's,  Southwark,  erected 
in  1616,  at  the  time  when  John  Philipott  was  Rouge 
Dragon.  This  verse  appears  to  have  formed  the  model 
of  nine  other  verses,  each  of  twelve  lines,  printed  by  the 
Rev.  J.  Hannah  in  his  edition  of  Bishop  Henry  King's 
Poemt  and  Psalmt,  ed.  1843,  pp.  cxviii.-cxxii.  and  attri- 
buted to  five  different  authors.  Thomas  Philipott,  his  son, 
formerly  of  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  published  in  1659  his 
father's  collections,  under  the  title  of  ViUare  Cantiarum, 
or  Kent  Surveyed  and  Illustrated,  reprinted  in  1778.] 

SETEBOS  AND  WALLEECHU  are  two  Indian  deities. 
Of  the  first,  mention  is  made  by  Shakespeare  in  his 
play  of  The  Tempest ;  but  who  is  the  second,  and 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*h  S.  I.  JAN.  11,  '68. 


by  what  particular  nation  is  he  worshipped  ?   An 
answer  or  a  reference  will  oblige  R.  S.  T. 

[Setebos  was  the  name  of  the  deity  invoked  by  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Straits  discovered  by  and  named  after 
Magalhaens.  Mention  is  made  of  that  ferocious  god  in 
all  the  old  Voyages  to  Magellanica.  "  Walleechu  "  is  the 
deity  of  the  Indians  inhabiting  that  narrow  and  sterile 
strip  of  territory  confined  by  the  rivers  Negro  and 
Colorado,  in  Buenos  Ayres.  It  is  a  doubtful  point  whe- 
ther Walleechu  be  a  spirit  or  a  tree.  The  last- mentioned, 
however,  serves  for  his  altar  on  the  Sierra  de  la  Ventana, 
overlooking  the  valley  of  the  Rio  Negro.  Mr.  Darwin, 
in  his  Journal  (see  vol.  iii.  pp.  79,  80  of  Fitzroy  and 
King's  Voyages  of  the  Adventure  and  Beagle,  8vo,  Lond. 
1839)  thus  describes  it :  "  Shortly  after  passing  the  first 
spring  we  came^in  sight  of  a  famous  tree,  which  the  In- 
dians reverence  as  the  altar  of  Walleechu.  It  is  situated 
on  a  high  part  of  the  plain,  and  hence  is  a  landmark 
visible  at  a  great  distance.  As  soon  as  a  tribe  of  Indians 
come  in  sight  of  it,  they  offer  their  adorations  by  loud 
shouts.  The  tree  itself  is  low,  much  branched,  and  thorny. 
Just  above  the  root  it  has  a  diameter  of  about  three  feet. 
It  stands  by  itself  without  any  neighbour,  and  was  indeed 
the  first  tree  we  saw ;  afterwards  we  met  with  a  few 
others  of  the  same  kind,  but  they  were  far  from  common. 
Being  winter  the  tree  had  no  leaves,  but  in  their  place 
numberless  threads,  by  which  the  various  offerings,  such 
as  cigars,  bread,  meat,  pieces  of  cloth,  &c.  had  been  sus- 
pended. POOF  people,  not  having  anything  better,  only 
pulled  a  thread  out  of  their  ponchos,  and  fastened  it  to 
the  tree.  The  Indians,  moreover,  were  accustomed  to  pour 
spirits  and  mate  into  a  certain  hole,  and  likewise  to  smoke 
upwards,  thinking  thus  to  afford  all  possible  gratification 
to  Walleechu.  To  complete  the  scene,  the  tree  was  sur- 
rounded by  the  bleached  bones  of  the  horses  which  had 
been  slaughtered  as  sacrifices.  All  Indians,  of  every  age 
and  sex,  made  their  offerings;  they  then  thought  that 
their  horses  would  not  tire,  and  that  they  themselves 
should  be  prosperous.  The  Gaucho  [or  peasant]  who 
told  me  this,  said  that  in  the  time  of  peace  he  had  wit- 
nessed this  scene,  and  that  he  and  others  used  to  wait  till 
the  Indians  had  passed  by  for  the  sake  of  stealing  their 
offerings  from  Walleechu.  The  Gauchos  think  that  the 
Indians  consider  the  tree  as  the  god  itself ;  but  it  seems 
far  more  probable  that  they  regard  it  as  the  altar.  The 
only  cause  which  I  can  imagine  for  this  choice  is  its 
being  a  landmark  in  a  dangerous  passage."] 

FORRESTER'S  LITANY.  —  In  the  appendix  to 
Wade's  History  of  Mclrose  Abbey  (1861),  notice 
is  taken  of  the  llev.  Thomas  Forresters  Saytre 
relating  to  Public  Affairs  (1038-39),  and  several 
stanzas  are  quoted  to  show  its  style  and  character. 
For  my  purpose,  I  extract  as  follows :  — 
•'  From  Henderson,  who  doth  out-top 

The  Etnauhs,  for  he  is  Pope  — 

Yet  Leekie  makes  bold  to  oppose 

His  Holiness,  e'en  to  his  nose — 

Leekie,  a  covenanting  brother, 

Go  to,  let  one  Deil  ding  another." 


"  From  all  who  swear  themselves  meisworn." 
"  From  Row  that  spurgold  pulpit  sporter." 

"  From  covenanting  Tamilists, 

Amsterdamian  Separatists, 

Antinomians  and  Brownists, 

Jesuitizing  Calvinists, 

Murrayinizing  Buchannanists — 

All  monster  Misobasilists. 

These  are  the  mates  of  Catharus, 
From  whom  good  Lord  deliver  us." 

Who  were  the  Misobasilists  and  Tamilists, 
who  Catharus  and  the  Etnauhs,  and  what  is  the 
meaning  of  the  words  meisworn  and  spuryold  ? 

J.  MANUEL. 

[The  Etnauhs  are  Etnas.  Meisworn,  f.  e.  Missworn. 
Misobasilists,  i.  e.  King-haters.  Catherus, »'.  e.  Catherans, 
with  a  Latin  termination,  Highland  robbers.  Spurgold 
is  base  gilt  metal.  The  "  covenanting  Tamilists  "  must 
remain  a  query.] 

ANONYMOUS.  —  Who  is  the  author  of  Ttie  Rise 
and  Fall  of  the  Heresy  of  Iconoclasts :  or,  Image- 
Breakers  Collected  by  B.  M.  London  : 

Printed  for  Tho.Meighan  ....  1781,  From  the 
advertisement  to  the  reader  we  learn  that  it  was 
written  by  "  the  late  author  of  England's  Conversion 
and  Reformation  compared."  During  the  progress 
of  that  work  "  he  sometimes  found  it  requisite, 
after  long  application,  to  allow  himself  some  ease 
of  mind,  and  a  relaxation  of  attention."  This 
relaxation  consisted  in  reading  the  history  of  the 
iconoclasts  ;  and  "the  benefit ...  he  had  received 
from  this  entertainment "  induced  him  to  write 
the  book  in  question,  "  that  what  he  had  found 
so  diverting  to  himself  might  probably  prove  no 
less  instructive  to  others." 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Strangeways. 

[The  two  works  noticed  by  our  correspondent  are  by 
Robert  Manning,  who  was  educated  at  Douay  College, 
where  he  was  sometime  Professor  of  Humanity  and  Phi- 
losophy. He  died  in  Essex  on  March  4, 1730,  Old  Style. 
Vide  Dodd's  Church  History,  iii.  488,  and  "  N.  &  Q."  1" 
S.  xi.  28.] 

MACIIANES.  —  Amongst  the  collections  under 
Briefs  in  Castor,  Northamptonshire,  is  this  entry, 
dated  Aug.  11,  1 700:  — 

"  For  y«  Captives  at  Machanes     ...    01  02  10." 
And  at  Elton,  in  Huntingdonshire,  is  a  similar 
entry,  dated  June,  1700  :  — 
"  For  ye  Redemption  of  yc  Slaves  at  Machanes  .015  6." 

Where  can  I  find  an  account  of  the  captivity 
here  spoken  of?  W.  D.  S. 

Peterborough. 

[Machanes  we  take  to  be  Mequinez,  a  large  city  of 
Marocco,  and  one  of  the  residences  of  the  emperor.  The 
brief  for  the  collections  issued  by  William  and  Mary  is 
printed  in  the  Introduction  (pp.xx.-xxiii.)  to  "Barbarian 
Cruelty :  being  a  true  History  of  the  distressed  condition 
of  the  Christian  Captives  under  the  tyranny  of  Mully 


4<h  S.  I.  JAN.  11,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


Ishmael,  Emperor  of  Marocco,  and  King  of  Fez  and  Mac- 
queness  in  Barbary.  By  Francis  Brooks.  Lond.  1793, 
18mo."  Consult  also  Windus's  "  Journey  to  Meqnlnezt 
the  residence  of  the  present  Emperor  of  Fez  and  Marocco, 
on  the  occasion  of  Commodore  Stewart's  Embassy  thither 
for  the  redemption  of  the  British  Captires  in  the  year 
1721.  Lond.  1725,  8vo."J 


SIR  THOMAS  CHALONER. 
(8rd  S.  X.  28.) 

Looking  through  hack  numbers  of  "  N.  &  Q.," 
I  see  the  Latin  epigrammatic  "  inscription  copied 
from  a  portrait  of  Sir  Thomas  Chaloner  the  elder 
(belonging  to  Mrs.  M.  G.  Edgar,  and  numbered  297 
in  the  Exhibition  of  National  Portraits  of  South 
Kensington),"  and,  adds  J.  E.  S.,  "probably 
•written  by  Sir  Thomas  himself,  who,  besides  his 
reputation  as  a  statesman  and  soldier,  is  also  ac- 
credited with  having  been  one  of  the  best  Latin 
writers  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth." 

I  cannot  but  feel  dissatisfied  with  ono  part  of 
the  "  conjectural  restoration  "  "  suggested  "  by 
J.  E.  8. 

The  part  I  refer  to  is  in  the  third  line.  Here 
v  .  .  VNT  is,  undoubtedly,  VIVVNT;  the  upper 
part  of  the  i  is  there,  indeed,  already.  We  have 
the  following  line :  — 

"QV.E  PERKVNT   IROI   VIVVNTQ3   SIMIU.IMA    KVMO," 

the  word  QV.E  referring  to  M  our  ALIA  CVNCTA, 
words  at  the  end  of  the  first  line.  As  to  IROI, 
these  four  letters  are  preceded  by  a  blank  space, 
which  indicates  the  disappearance  of  one  or  more 
before  them,  while  the  termination  is  not  Latin. 
The  question  is — How  are  we  to  till  up  the  lacuna 
between  PEREVNT  and  VIVYKT? 

J.  E.  S.  suggests  TREPIDO,  appending  (?). 

Now,  no  good  writer  would  put  in  a  position 
where  so  much  stress  is  laid  on  the  word  filling 
up  such  a  mere  epithet  of  FVMO.  It  would  be 
putting  a  weak  word  in  a  strong  post.  It  is  clear 
to  me  that  the  place  was  occupied  by  a  substantive, 
and  that  this  substantive  in  combination  with  the 
verb  PEREVNT  answered  to  the  substantive  FVMO 
in  combination  with  the  verb  VIVVNT.  I  would 
suggest  PLORI,  or  FRONDI,  or  FOLIO. 
^  It  would  be  well  if  we  could  get  the  inscrip- 
tion copied  again,  and,  withal,  carefully. 

Since  writing  so  far,  I  have  been  to  Oxford, 
and  to  the  Bodleian  Library.  I  have  found  Sir 
Thomas  Chaloner's  DC  Qkutrium,  fyc.  in  a  volume 
bearing  the  following  on  the  initial  title-page  :  — 

"  De  rep.  Anglorum  instauranda  libri  dccem,  Authore 
Thoinn  Chalonero  Equite,  Anglo. 

"  Hue  accessit  in  laudem  Henrk-i  Octavi  Regis  quon- 
dam Angliie  praestantiss.  carmen  Panegyricum.  Item, 

De  illustrium  quorundnm  encomiU  miscellanea,  cum 
epigrammatis,  ac  epitaphiis  nonnullis,  eodem  authore. 


"  Londini,  excudcbat  Thomas  Vautrollerius,  Typo- 
graphus,  1579." 

The  volume  also  contains  epicedial  Latin  verses 
in  honour  of  Sir  Thomas  Chaloner,  after  the  fashion 
of  those  times. 

The  epigram  inscribed  on  Sir  Thomas's  portrait 
is  neither  among  Sir  Thomas's  compositions  in 
"  longs  and  shorts  "  (all  of  which  are  comprised 
in  the  DC  illustrium,  $r.),  nor  among  the  epicedial 
eulogies  of  his  admirers. 

The  collection  headed  DC  illustrium,  $c.  has  a 
title-page  of  its  own;  but  the  pages  are  not  dis- 
tinctively numbered.  The  following  specimen  of 
its  contents  is  in  pp.  296-299  of  the  volume :  — 

"  Deploratio  acerb<r.  necls  fferoidis  prcestantissinxe,  D. 
Jante  Graya  Henrici  Duds  Siiffolchia  filice,  qn<c  securi 
percussa,  aniiao  coiuitantissimo  mortem  Oppetiit. 

"  Jana  luit  patriam  profuso  sanguine  culpam, 

Vivere  Phoanicis  digna  puella  dies. 
Ilia  suis  Phoenix  meritb  dicenda  manebat ; 

Ore  placens  Veneris,  Palladis  arte  placens. 
Culta  fuit,  formosa  fuit :  divina  movebat 

{Sjrpe  viros  facies,  saepe  loquela  viros. 
Vidisset  facicm  ?  poterat  procus  improbus  uri : 

Audisset  cultae  verba  ?  modestus  erat. 
Ipsa  sed,  ut  facies  erat  insidiosa  videnti, 

Lumina  dejecto  plena  pudore  tulit. 
Ingenium  (6  Supcri)  tenero  sub  corpore,  quantum 

Nacta  fuit  ?  nactum  quam  bene  et  excoluit  ? 
Vix  ea  ter  wnos  obiens  exegernt  annos, 

Docta,  cathedrales  quod  stupuere  sophi. 
Et  tamen  ipsa  humilis,  mitis,  scnsusque  modesti, 

Nil  unquam  elatum  dicere  visa  fuit. 
At  qua:  viva  omnes  mansueto  pectore  vicit, 

Elato  gessit  pectore  se  moriens. 
Constantesque  animos  supremo  tempore  servans, 

Nescio  Socraticis  cesserit  anne  rogis. 
Quod  si  me  vatum  quisquam  de  more  locutum 

Arguat  hii-c  fictis  amplificarc  modis : 
Juro  tibi  Yeneris,  per  et  omnia  sacra  Minerva?,. 

Perque  Aganippeas,  Xumina  nostra,  Deas, 
Quod  niliil  insinuo  :  non  Inudatoris  egentem 

Qu6rsum  opus  ampullis  tollere  mirificis  ? 
Novimus,  et  nostris  hacc  nuper  vixerat  oris  : 

Objecta  implacidtc  blanda  columba  lea?. 
Quam  quia  lieserunt  alii,  quas  debuit  iras 

Vcrtere  in  authores,  fudit  in  innocuam. 
Judicet  haec  Justus  judex  qui  pectora  cernit : 

Xon  quo?  jura  jubent, semper  ut  requa  licent. 
Xec  fuit,  ut  (siculpa  fuit,  quando  inscia  peccat)' 

Altera  tarn  soevis  surgeret  ulta  modis. 
Juppitcr  ;r  | uanimi-i  crudeles  odit  ab  alto  : 

Ilinr  ]>uto  et  ultrici  fila  minora  dedit. 
Langucntique  icgros  longiim  sub  corpore  sensus  : 

Conscia  quo  stimuli's  ccderet  acta  sui.«. 
Puniit  et  lenta  primos  Rhamnusia  tabe 

Autores,  diri  consilii  osa  nefas. 
Hunc  hydrops,  alium  confccit  calculus :  isti 

Si  ilia  gravis  ca pit :-.  illi  alia  ingruerant. 
Discitc  mortales :  Sortcm  reverenter  habete  : 

Calcata  ulto'rem  sa?pfc  habet  ilia  Deum. 
Nee  quia  non  semper  manifesto  Numen  in  irani. 

Idque  statim  surgit,  Numen  inerme  putes. 
Linquo  sed  hu?c  aliis,  quorum  pia  pectora  fontes 

.Ktrrni  laticis,  Biblia  sacra  rigant. 
Me  decet  Auniis  tanttnn  indulgere  corymbis, 

Quantum  Helicon  vati,  Pieridesque  ferunt, 


34 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*S.  I.  JAH.  11, '68. 


Concinere  atque  isti  miserae  lachrvmabile  carmen, 

Quae  periit  saevis  virgula  tacta  Notis. 
O  Jana,  6  facies,  6  pectus  amabile  duro 

Cyclopi,  aut  si  quid  durius  orbis  habet : 
Tene  ita  non  animos  saltern  potuisse  propinquaa 

Flectere  ?  nee  demum  flectere  foemineos  ? 
Non  Ignara  mali,  non  haec  miserata  jacentem  est, 

Quam  pia  dicta  aliis,  tarn  fera  facta  suis  ? 
Non  potuit  quondam  cultam  tarn  culta  movere  ? 

Non  rarae  dotes,  donaque  magna  Deum  ? 
Qualia  vix  uni  tot  contribuere  puellas  ? 

Nee  nisi  perpaucis  contribuere  viris  ? 
Mitto  ego,  quid  fidibus  scivit,  numerisque  sonoria  : 

Quid  praestabat  acu.  pingeret  aut  calamo, 
Quis  putet  ?  haec  Araburn  Chaldaica  verba  loquelte 

Junxerat,  Hebraeum  scite  idioma  tenens. 
Nam  Graio,  sive  Ausonio  memorasse  loquentem, 

Parvum  erit :  has  aliac  per  loca  culta  sonant. 
Callus  item  et  Thuscus  sermo  numerum  auxerat 
Anglse : 

Si  numeres  linguas :  bis  quater  una  tulit. 
Invideat  Stridon,  se  Pentaglotte  ferendo 

Sancte  senex,  vicit  nostra  puella  tribus. 
Quod  si  formoso  veniens  e  corpore  virtus 

Gratior  est,  nihil  est  nobile  stemma  comes  ? 
A  proavis  pater  huic  titulos  dedit  ordine  longo, 

Regales  mater,  laeva  per  astra,  dedit. 
His  periit,  nee  sponte  tumens,  nee  sponte  tiaria 

Addita,  sed  Procerum  noxa  peregit  opus. 
Hi  se  forte  suis  rationibus  ut  tueantur, 

Quid  meruit  pro  tot  sola  puella  luens  ? 
Ignovit  victrix  alii.*,  sine  vulnere  sceptrum 

Ablatum  Janac,  quo;  Maria  obtinuit. 
Huic  non  ignovit,  teneroe  nee  dura  pepercit, 

Non  consanguineae  (tarn  pia)  nee  gravidae. 
Jana  i  u  aetas,  genus,  et  sex  us,  Procerumque  reatus, 

Quicquid  erat,  culpa  solvcre  debuerant. 
Nee  tamen  base  Mariae  potucrunt  omnia  sensus 

Flectere  :  cervices  quo  minus  ilia  daret 
(Proh  dolor)  albentes  gladio  generosa  secandas, 

Intrepide  indignam  passa  virago  necem. 
Qualis  Achilleo  mactata  Polj-xena  busto, 

Dedecus  immanis  juge  Neoptolemi. 
Aut  minis  ultricem  qua;  placatura  Dianam, 

Proxima  jam  cultris  Iphigenia  stetit. 
Turba  dedit  lachrymas  spectatum  effusa :  decori 

Ilia  memor,  moriens  lumina  sicca  tulit. 
Oraque  tranquillo  vultu  suavissima  pandens, 

Verba  dedit  duras  apta  monere  feras. 
He  miserum  :  nequeo  ulterius,  nam  caetera  fletus 

Occupat.    lieu !  tragicis  Jana  canenda  modis. 
Ah !  Maria  immitis,  fluvioque  pianda  noveno, 

Par  erat  hoc  saltern  sanguine  pura  fores." 

These  verses  will  probably,  from  their  subject, 
be  found  quite  sufficiently  interesting  to  justify 
their  being  reprinted  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

JOHN  HOSKYNS-ABRAHALL,  JUN. 
Combe,  near  Woodstock. 


SPANISH  ARMADA  :  "  ZABRA3,"  ETC. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  331.)  - 

Zambras,  in  the  MS.  cited  by  your  correspon- 
dent, is  evidently  a  mistake  for  the  Spanish  term 
zabras — in  Italian  also  zabras,  in  Portuguese  zav- 
ras — vessels  repeatedly  mentioned  by  old  writers 
in  those  languages,  sometimes  as  armed  for  war, 


and  sometimes  as  fishing  boats,  and  for  the  car- 
riage of  merchandise ;  but  concerning  whose  dis- 
tinctive characteristics,  the  information  that  haa 
come  down, to  us  appears  to  be  but  scanty  and 
vague.  According  to  one  account,  there  were  in 
the  "  Invincible  Armada  "  thirteen  armed  zabras : 
the  largest,  the  "  Santiago,"  being  of  the  burthen 
of  660  Italian  tons  (botti),  and  carrying  60  soldiers, 
40  sailors,  and  19  guns ;  and  the  two  smallest 
being  of  1 66  botti,  and  carrying  respectively  55 
and  50  soldiers,  72  and  57  sailors,  and  14  and  13 
guns.  (See  Relat.  vera  dell  Armata,  tradotta  di 
Spagnolo  in  Italiano,  Roma,  1588.)  On  the  other 
hand,  in  the  "  MS.  Relacion  de  las  naos,  galeras, 
etc.,  que  se  aya  de  hazer  la  Jornada  de  Ingala- 
terra"  (1588),  equally  relating  to  the  Armada, 
zabras  are  enumerated  among  the  small  vessels 
that  would  be  required  for  the  transport  of  pro- 
visions, ammunition,  horses,  mules,  &c. :  — 

"  De  navios  pequeuos,  saetias,  corchapines,  caravelas, 
zabras,  pataches  y  mixerigueras,  se  haze  cuenta  que  seran 
menester,  para  llevar  en  cllas  bastimentos  y  muaicioncs, 
cavallos,  acemilas  y  otras  diversas  cosas,  320." — Jal, 
Glossaire  tiautique,  1845. 

A  Spanish  friend  has  suggested  to  me  that  the 
word  zabra  may  be  of  Arabic  origin,  but  at  pre- 
sent I  see  no  sufficient  reason  for  supposing  so. 
Father  Larramendi,  by  birth  a  Basque,  and  whose 
hobby  it  was  to  trace  words  to  his  native  lan- 
guage, does  so  in  the  present  instance ;  and,  con- 
sidering the  maritime  pursuits  of  his  countrymen, 
with  some  show  of  probability.  Jle  defines  the  zabra 
as  a  small  fragata,  and  gives  as  its  Latin  equiva- 
lent myoparo  (Larramendi,  Diccionario  trilinyue, 
1745).  Now,  Jal  states  that  the  fra</ata  was  the 
smallest  of  the  galley  family ;  and  Ducange  (ed. 
1845)  describes  the  myoparo  as  a  long  and  narrow 
craft,  patronised  by  pirates.  Perhaps  we  shall 
not  be  wrong  in  supposing  the  zabra  to  have  been 
of  a  similar  shape. 

With  regard  to  the  other  word  vcrcas,  quoted 
by  your  correspondent,  I  can  only  conjecture  that 
it  may  be  a  slip  of  the  pen  for  varcas,  or  possibly 
varcos ;  which,  as  every  student  who  has  paid 
attention  to  Spanish  spelling  knows,  are  the  same 
words  as  barcas  and  barcos.  The  former  term 
would  probably  mean  boats  like  the  "  long-boats" 
attached  to  ships;  and  the  latter,  small  vessels  of 
the  dimensions  usual  in  coasting  craft. 

JOHN  W.  BONE. 


THUD. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  460.) 

This  is  no  new  word.  If  it  is  not  given  in  some 
!  dictionaries,  that  is  their  fault.  It  is  probably  a 
i  word  of  great  antiquity,  expressing  a  peculiar  sound 
i  in  a  very  marked  manner.  It  is  an  unpleasant  and 
j  dissonant  word,  because  it  is  used  to  express  an 
I  unpleasant  sound,  the  sound  of  a  blow  on  a  soft 


4th  S.I.  JAN.  11, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


substance.  So  also  shriek,  stridulous,  &c.,  are 
harsh  words ;  and  the  word  obstreperous  in  Seattle's 
Minstrel  has  been  objected  to  as  hurting  the  earr 
which  it  is,  of  course,  intended  to  do.  I  suspect 
thud  to  be  closely  connected  with  the  root  of  the 
Latin  tundo ;  at  any  rate,  Mr.  Wedgwood's  Dic- 
tionary does  give  the  word,  with  the  following 
quotation  from  Gawain  Douglas's  Viryil :  — 
"  Lyk  the  blak  thud  of  awful  thunderis  blast." 
Compare  the  words  din,  O.  E.  dun  (to  make  a 
loud  heavy  noise),  drone,  thunder,  &c.  J  cannot 
but  think  that  any  one,  who  will  read  over  Mr. 
Wedgwood's  Preface  to  his  Etymological  Dic- 
tionary, will  acquire  a  respect  for  some  of  these 
ugly  words,  as  explaining  much  that  cannot  be 
explained  otherwise.  I  am  astonished  to  find 
that  so  valuable  a  book  seems  so  little  known  and 
so  little  consulted.  It  is  a  common  thing  for 
writers  to  draw  attention  to  the  peculiar  power  of 
certain  combinations  of  letters  to  represent  certain 
peculiar  soumls,  as  if  such  an  idea  was  quite  novel, 
and  had  never  been  thoroughly  worked  out  (as 
in  his  volumes)  with  discrimination  and  success. 
But  Mr.  Wedgwood's  is  by  no  means  the  only 
dictionary  that  gives  it  It  will  be  found  in 
Ogilvie's  Imperial  Dictionary,  and  in  Jamieson's 
Scottish  Dictionary  (with  five  or  more  quotations). 
Jamieson  compares  with  it  the  Icelandic  thytr; 
and  it  is  certainly  found  in  Anglo-Saxon,  in  the 
form  of  thoden,  in  the  sense  of  a  loud  din,  espe- 
cially that  made  by  a  tempest  or  whirlwind.  The 
references  for  its  use  in  Anglo-Saxon  are  chap.  ix. 
of  Somner's  edition  of  yElfric's  Grammar,  and 
Alfred's  translation  of  Gregory's  Pastoral.  If 
anyone  is  to  be  blamed  for  using  the  word,  the 
blame  ought  rather  to  fall  on  our  good  King 
-Klfred  than  on  a  modern  novelist. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
Cambridge. 

This  is  by  no  means  a  new  word,  having  been  in 
use  to  my  certain, knowledge  for  upwards  of  forty 
years.  It  has  also  found  its  way  irtte  Halliwell's 
Dictionary  of  Archaic  and  Provincial  Words,  where 
it  is  thus  described :  — 

"  THUD.  A  heavy  blow,  or  the  sound  which  it  emits. 
The  stroke  of  a  sledge-hammer  against  the  wall  of  a 
house  is  of  that  kind. — North." 

Having  heard  many  thuds  in  my  time,  I  think 
the  word  a  very  expressive  one,  and  should  feel 
at  a  loss  for  any  other  word  to  convey  the  same 
meaning.  I  have  not  been  able  to  meet  with  any 
probable  derivation.  The  word  thunge  is  used 
when  the  sound  of  the  blow  becomes  louder. 

T.  T.  W. 


It  is  a  mistake  to  say  that  the  word  thud  "  has 
not  yet  found  its  way  into  any  dictionary."  In 
Dr.  Jamieson's  Dictionary  of  the  Scottish  Language 


it  is  given,  first,  as  a  substantive  noun ;  second,  as 
a  neuter  verb;  and,  third,  as  an  active  verb. 
There  are  several  definitions  .mentioned,  which 
pay  be  epitomised  thus  :  that  as  a  substantive,  it 
is  "  a  stroke  causing  a  blunt  and  hollow  sound  " ; 
and  that  consequently,  as  an  active  verb,  it  meana 
"  to  strike  with  impetuosity  " ;  while,  as  a  neuter 
verb,  it  means  "  to  move  with  velocity. "  I  allow 
to  your  correspondent  that  it  is  not  an  elegant 
word,  though  "  ugly  "  is  rather  severe ;  and,  at 
any  rate,  it  is  expressive  as  indicating  sense  by 
sound.  Q-. 

Edinburgh. 

MR.  GASPET.  is  totally  wrong  in  stating  that  the 
word  thud  has  not  yet  found  its  way  into  any 
dictionary.  I  could  give  him  a  list  of  at  least 
half  a  dozen  in  which  it  appears.  For  its  inventor 
he  must  go  back  as  far  as  the  writings  of  Gavin 
Douglas,  Bishop  of  Duukeld.  So  far  from  being 
an  ugly  word,  it  is  one  of  the  most  expressive  in 
our  language,  and  one  which  I  challenge  him  to 
render  correctly  by  any  amount  of  circumlocution. 
It  describes  a  sound,  and  its  use  is  well  exemplified 
in  an  account  of  the  late  fire  in  the  Haymarket, 
where  among  other  noises  is  enumerated  the  thud 
thud  of  the  engines. 

GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 


HOUR-GLASSES  IN  PULPITS. 
(3*  S.  xil  616.) 

MR.  J.  MANUEL  quotes  a  passage  which  de- 
clares that  the  Queen  has  bad  a  sand-glass  fixed 
to  the  pulpit  in  the  Chapel  lloyal  of  the  Savoy, 
as  a  hint  to  the  officiating  clergyman  for  the 
regulation  of  the  length  of  his  sermon.  This 
announcement  recalls  to  my  memory  a  visit  I  paid 
to  the  church  of  Sacombe,  a  few  miles  from  the 
county  town  of  Hertford,  February  3,  1864.  Be- 
fore the  church  was  restored,  there  was  an  old 
hour-glass  frame  fixed  to  the  side  of  the  pulpit, 
which  had  come  down  from  the  times  of  the 
Commonwealth  or  thereabout.  Surely  this  was  an 
interesting  relic  of  antiquity ;  but,  as  another  in- 
stance of  the  care  with  which  relics  of  antiquity 
are  preserved,  and  replaced  by  those  who  restore 
churches,  instead  of  being  fixed  to  the  new  oak 
pulpit,  where  it  ought  to  have  been,  as  it  would 
have  been  in  nobody's  way — and  where  it  would 
have  been,  by  stewards  more  faithful  to  their 
trust — it  was  thrust  into  a  closet  in  the  vestry, 
where  I  saw  it.  I  made  a  sketch  of  the  object, 
which  is  now  before  me.  I  may  describe  this 
object  as  a  piece  of  iron  rodLabout  an  inch  in 
diameter  near  the  bottom.  Some  four  inches  of 
the  lower  end  is  hammered  fiat,  and  is  pierced 
with  three  holes  for  screws  to  fix  it.  For  three 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4"»  S.  I.  JAX.  11,  '68, 


feet  up  it  is  octagonal  in  section  and  diminishing 
in  size,  then  a  knob,  and  the  last  foot  or  so  is 
twisted.  About  eight  inches  below  the  knob,  the 
stem  is  clipped  by  a  moveable  square  link,  fixed, 
by  a  pin  through  its  ends  and  through  the  stem. 
This  apparently  was  the  upper  fastening.  From 
the  top  of  the  rod  spring,  outwards  or  horizon- 
tally, four  branches  of  iron  about  as  thick  as  a 
large  quill,  to  the  distance  of  a  finger's  length ; 
which  then  turn  straight  upwards  by  a  right 
angle  some  five  inches  more,  and  their  ends  are 
riveted  or  welded  to  an  iron  ring.  Thus  it  will 
be  understood,  if  I  have  made  my  description 
clear,  that  a  sort  of  open  basin  or  cage  is  formed, 
in  which  the  sand-glass  could  be  dropped.  I 
believe  that  these  objects  are  very  rarely  to  be 
met  with  in  the  present  day,  and  their  very  rare- 
ness ought  to  claim  some  respect  for  this  one.  I 
have  several  times  intended  to  draw  the  attention 
of  the  public  to  this  act  of  neglect  through  the 
medium  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  but  I  now  make  an  effort 
to  do  it  without  further  delay.  It  ought  to  be 
replaced.  P.  HTJTCHINSON. 


JUNIUS:  SIR  PHILIP  FRANCIS. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  50G,  507.) 

Your  revival  of  the  Francisco-Junius  question; 
in  connection  with  the  recently-published  Me- 
moirs of  Sir  Philip  Francis,  tempts  me  to  say  a 
few  words  on  the  subject.  After  closely  examin- 
ing the  two  elaborate  volumes  which  bear  the 
names  of  Mr.  Joseph  Parkes  and  Mr.  Herman 
Merivale,  I  find  that  though  they  contain  much 
that  is  new  and  interesting  in  support  of  the 
Franciscan  theory,  they  fail  to  afford  the  positive 
identification  which  the  late  Mr.  Parkes  had  for 
some  years  past  led  me  and  other  friends  to  ex- 
pect. I  cannot  help  thinking,  therefore,  that 
some  of  his  materials  must  have  been  overlooked ; 
at  any  rate  I  know  that  he  intended  to  avail 
himself  of  the  communication  I  made  to  the 
public  in  my  preface  to  the  fifth  part  of  the  Bib- 
liographer's Manual,  dated  January,  1860,  and 
which  occasioned  a  smart  and  useful  controversy 
in  The  Athenaum  of^Feb.  25  and  March  3,  10, 17, 
and  24  of  the  same  year.  Mr.  Parkes  was  very 
much  struck  with  the  discovery  of  such  a  nest  of 
political  papers  relating  to  the  Junius  period  as  is 
therein  recorded,  especially  the  tenth  letter  of  Lu- 
cius ;  and  he  frequently  inquired  as  to  the  probabi- 
lity of  their  coming  into  my  possession,  seeing  how 
large  a  sum  I  had  offered  for  them.  Notwith- 
standing the  editor's  silence  on  the  subject,  my 
conviction  remains  unchanged  that  the  secret  will 
be  found  in  those,  papers,  and  that  the  Earl  of 
Holdernesse  was  one  of  the  principal  channels  by 
which  Francis  obtained  such  sudden  information 
from  the  court. 


Another  item  which  I  think  deserved  a  passing 
mention  in  these  volumes  is,  the  minute  and 
laborious  Analysis  of  Junius,  drawn  up  by  the 
late  Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  and  which  I  parted  with 
to  Mr.  Parkes  after  giving  a  full  specimen  of  it 
in  my  edition  of  Junius,  published  in  1850.  Al- 
though the  analysis  leads  to  no  definite  result,  it 
is  very  useful  to  inquirers.  And  I  may  add,  that 
there  are  many  observations  and  notes  in  Mr. 
Wade's  essay  prefixed  to  the  second  volume  of  my 
Junius  which  might  have  been  usefully  quoted,  as 
everything  known  at  the  time  connecting  Francis 
with  Junius  is  there  adduced. 

It  is  a  curious  fact  in  the  history  of  the  Junius 
controversy  that  Mr.  Parkes  was  for  many  years 
a  decided  anti-Franciscan.  I  first  met  him  in 
1825  at  Hatton  Vicarage,  where  I  was  engaged 
on  the  papers  and  books  of  the  late  Dr.  Parr, 
and  there  one  day  at  dinner,  in  company  with 
Mr.  E.  H.  Barker  (who  compiled  a  volume  against 
the  Franciscan  theory  in  1827)  and  others,  we 
had  some  animated  discussion  respecting  the  au- 
thorship of  Junius,  which  happened  to  arise  just 
then  in  consequence  of  a  recent  publication  by 
Mr.  Coventry  advocating  the  claims  of  Viscount 
Sackville.  Mr.  Barker  believed  in  Lloyd,  which 
was  Dr.  Parr's  recorded  opinion ;  I  advocated 
Francis,  being  strongly  impressed  with  the  evi- 
dence which  had  some  years  previously  been  ad- 
duced by  Mr.  John  Taylor;  but  Mr.  Parkes, 
while  setting  up  no  hero  of  his  own,  was  distinctly 
opposed  to  Francis.  In  later  years,  after  Mr. 
Parke's  removal  from  Birmingham  to  London, 
we  had  frequent  conversations  on  the  subject,  and 
he  for  some  time  occasionally  hinted  that  he  had 
made  an  important  discovery  in  another  direction, 
which  be  was  working  out ;  but  within  the  last 
fifteen  years  he  gradually  became  a  convert  to  the 
Franciscan  theory,  and  besides  obtaining  the  use 
of  the  Francis  MSS.  for  evidence  and  his  memoir 
of  Sir  Philip,  he  accumulated  everything  he  could 
collect  illustrative  of  his  object,  including  much 
material,  printed  and  manuscript,  with  which  I 
had  from  time  to  time  furnished  him. 

HENRY  G.  BOHK. 


As  an  old  Pauline  will  you  permit  me  to  avail 
myself  of  your  entertaining  columns  to  point  out 
an  inaccuracy  in  Messrs.  Parkes  and  Merivale's 
book,  which  Mr.  Men-vale  may  feel  desirous  to 
correct  in  future  editions.  In  p.  5  the  writer 
says :  — 

"  In  this  narrative  of  Francis's  obligations  to  tlie  course 
of  instruction  in  St.  Paul's  School,  it  is  not  irrelevant  to 
add,  that  he  acquired  there  a  singularly  fine,  legible,  and 
facile  handwriting,  an  accomplishment  of  a  well-edu- 
cated gentleman,  of  the  highest  value  to  a  youth. 

"  It  was  not,  therefore,  to  be  wondered,  that  a  century 
ago,  the  scholars,  especially  of  St.  Paul's  and  Christ's 
Hospital,  were  noted  for  their  capital  and  uniform  hand- 
writing." ,  f.\ 


S.I.  JAN.  11, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37 


Now,  I  was  entered  on  the  Foundation  of  St. 
Paul's  School  at  the  beginning  of  the  present  cen^ 
tury,  Dr.  Roberts  being  the  principal  master,  and 
I  remained  seven  or  eight  years.  During  this 
period,  and  long  after,  there  was  no  writing- 
school  attached  to  the  school. 

The  hours  of  instruction  were  from  seven  in  the 
morning,  winter  as  well  as  summer.  It  com- 
menced with  prayers,  and  ended  at  eleven  also 
with  prayers.  In  the  afternoon  we  reassembled 
at  one  o'clock,  and  ended  at  four  also  with 
prayers. 

Whatever  education  in  writing  or  arithmetic 
was  afforded,  was  paid  for  by  our  several  families. 
I  went  from  eleven  to  twelve  to  Priest  Court, 
Foster  Lane,  where  I  had  the  advantage  of  the 
instruction  of  that  rare  and  beautiful  calligraphist 
Mr.  Tomkins,  whose  urbane  and  amiable  manners 
endeared  him  to  all  who  knew  him. 

RICHARD  BENTLET. 

41,  St.  John's  Wood  Park. 


SIR  RICHARD  PHILLIPS. 
(8rt  S.  xii.  394,  505.) 

Several  inquiries  which  have  appeared  of  late 
in  "N.  &  Q.  respecting  my  master  and  friend, 
Sir  Richard  Phillips,  strengthen  me  in  iny  per- 
suasion that  a  biography  of  this  remarkable  author 
and  publisher  would  be  interesting.  I  acted  as 
his  amanuensis  for  some  few  years ;  and  the  respect 
he  had  for  me,  coupled  with  his  estimate  of  my 
services,  led  to  my  becoming  "a  working  author. 
Most  men,  when  in  their  teens,  and  on  the 
threshold  of  the  world,  have  their  attention  at- 
tracted to  the  career  of  some  one  man  whose 
conversation  or  pursuits  influence  their  own  future 
course ;  and  although  the  detractors  of  Sir  Richard 
Phillips  may  say  that  I  might  have  chosen  a  more 
methodical  model,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that 
for  such  humble  Success  as  I  have  attained  during 
the  last  fifty  years,  I  owe  more  to  my  connection 
with  Sir  Richard  Phillips  than  to  any  other  mnn. 
I  first  met  him  at  the  dinner-table  of  my  then 
master,  an  intelligent  printer,  at  Dorking,  in  Sur- 
rey ;  and,  although  I  sat  mute,  as  became  an 
apprentice,  I  was  an  attentive  listener  to  the  con- 
versation of  Sir  Richard,  who,  by  the  way,  was 
an  excellent  raconteur,  and,  moreover,  was  ad- 
mirable in  the  art  of  dictation.  He  would  walk 
about  his  room  by  the  hour,  pouring  out  for  my 
pen  many  a  well-sustained  narrative,  which  re- 
quired scarcely  any  correction  in  proof. 

Upon  the  death  of  Sir  Richard  at  Brighton, 
April  2,  1840,  I  wrote  in  the  Literary  World 
(vol.  iii.)  several  recollections  of  my  master  and 
friend  (pp.  57,  86,  102,  117,  136)  ;  and  these  re- 
collections I  extended  to  a  chapter  in  my  Walks 
anfr  Talks  about  London,  published  in  December, 


1864.  I  have  long  cherished  the  intention  of 
enlarging  these  facts  and  data  to  form  a  portion 
of  my  Collections  and  Recollections,  upon  which  I 
have  been  some  time  engaged.  By  the  kindness 
of  the  representative  of  the  family  of  Sir  Richard 
Phillips,  I  possess  some  of  his  papers,  as  well  as 
notes  of  his  long  and  eventful  career.  In  his 
retirement,  at  Brighton,  he  commenced  writing 
his  Autobiography,  in  which  he  made  consider- 
able progress ;  but,  from  circumstances  which 
need  not  be  here  explained,  this  MS.  has  been 
destroyed — at  least,  such  is  my  belief.  Although 
I  am  not  vain  enough  to  expect  that  what  I  shall 
write  will  meet  the  expectations  of  your  corre- 
spondents, it  shall  be  truthful ;  and  I  am  not 
unmindful  that,  of  men's  actions  in  this  world — 
"  The  good  is  oft  iutcrred  with  their  bones." 

I  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  mention  that,  ID 
the  enlarged  edition  of  my  Curiosities  of  London 
just  published,  frequent  reference  is  made  to  the 
career  of  Sir  Richard  Phillips:  for  he  was  a 
Londoner,  and  served  as  one  of  its  most  intelli- 
gent sheriffs  (1807-1808),  and  wrote  a  volume 
upon  the  duties  of  the  office.  He  also  formed  the 
Sheriffs'  Fund ;  although,  in  ail  that  appeared 
lately  in  the  journals,  his  name  was  not  once 
mentioned  as  the  originator  of  this  benevolent 
fund,  now  of  several  thousands ;  and,  in  the  lead- 
ing journal,  he  was  named  as  Sir  Robert  Phillips 
in  a  notice  of  Lady  Morgan's  early  life. 

As  "more  last  words,"  I  would  add,  that  the 
Recollections,  to  which  1  have  presumed  to  refer, 
will  include  my  intercourse  with  authors  and 
publishers,  and  proprietors  of  public  journals; 
my  long  services ;  and  incidental  details  of  the 
production  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  volumes 
for  that  very  multitudinous  master — the  public : 
whose  good  opinion  I  have  ever  striven  to  deserve 
by  regard  for  "  all  that's  good,  and  all  that's  fair." 

JOHN  TIMBS. 


GIBB  BARONETCY  (3rdS.  xii.  274,  362,421,  536.) 
Although  a  newspaper  is  hardly  the  proper  place 
to  discuss  a  question  of  private  right,  I  cannot,  as 
agent  for  Sir  Duncan  Gibb,  leave  wholly  unnoticed 
the  communication  signed  ANGLO-SCOTUS,  in  your 
issue  of  28th  inst,  the  tone  of  which,  I  must  say, 
is  somewhat  inconsistent  with  the  professions  of 
his  being  actuated  solely  by  public  motives. 

ANGLO-SCOTUS  is  mistaken  in  claiming  for  the 
Sheriff  Court  of  Chancery  in  Edinburgh  exclusive 
jurisdiction  in  regard  to  titles  of  honour.  Since 
its  creation  about  twenty  years  ago,  only  one 
Scotch  baronet  has  resorted  to  it  for  confirmation 
of  his  title  under  very  special  circumstances,  and 
such  a  proceedure  is  never  dreamt  of  by  English 
baronets. 

In  the  course  he  has  followed,  and  the  steps  he 
has  taken  to  assume  the  title,  Sir  Duncan  Gibb 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4'h  S.  I.  JAN.  11,  '68. 


has  acted  under  the  very  highest  legal  advice  ;  and 
as  ANGLO-SCOTUS  is  necessarily  unaware  of  the 
evidence,  filling  several  volumes,  on  which  Sir 
Duncan  relies,  both  in  reference  to  the  terms  of 
Sir  Henry  Gibb's  patent  and  his  own  propinquity, 
he  cannot  be  in  a  position  to  form  an  opinion 
entitled  to  any  weight. 

It  is  of  course  impossible  to  give  the  details  of 
this  evidence  in  your  columns,  and  I  can  only  say 
that  it  fully  establishes  Sir  Duncan's  right  to 
Sir  Henry  Gibb's  baronetcy,  and  that  the  only 
parties  who  can  doubt  this  are  those  who  have 
had  no  opportunity  of  forming  a  proper  judgment. 

ANDREW  STEIN, 
W.  S.  and  Parliamentary  Agent. 

[We  prefer,  for  obvious  reasons,  to  close  this  corre- 
spondence with  this  letter,  and  give  MK.  STEIN  the 
benefit  of  the  last  word.— ED.  "  N.  &  Q."] 

WHAT  BECOMES  OF  PARISH  REGISTERS  ?  (3rd  S. 
xii.  500.)  —  What  indeed  ?  I  can  answer  the 
question.  Some  are  burnt  through  carelessness, 
because  they  are  kept  at  the  vicarage  instead  of 
in  the  iron  safe  in  the  vestry ;  some  are  allowed 
to  rot  from  damp  and  mildew,  because  the  vicar 
of  the  parish  has  forgotten  the  importance  of  the 
trust  which  he  undertook  when  he  was  inducted ; 
some  are  destroyed  as  waste  paper  or  parchment ; 
and  some,  as  E.  II.  A.  points  out,  are  cut  up  by 
the  curate's  wife  to  make  kettle-holders  of.  I 
made  some  strong  remarks  on  these  subjects  nine 
years  ago  (2nd  S.  vi.  462),  to  which  I  solicit  a 
reference ;  and  I  solicit  a  reference  to  p.  507  et  seq., 
where  MR.  T.  P.  LANGMEAD,  MR.  W.  II.  HART, 
and  the  HEV.  H.  T.  ELLACOMBE  have  some  for- 
cible observations  and  a  digest  of  the  law.  Now 
that  new  and  extensive  Record  Offices  are  avail- 
able, and  so  much  is  done  for  the  preservation  of 
the  archives  of  the  realm,  it  does  seem  strange 
that  those  important  documents,  the  parish  regis- 
ters, are  not  taken  more  under  the  care  of  the 
government.  Nine  vicars  out  of  every  ten,  in  spite 
of  their  self-sufficiency,  and  nineteen  church- 
wardens out  of  every  twenty,  by  their  ignorance 
and  pig-headedness,  are  not  fit  to  have  the  keep- 
ing of  such  books,  as  all  experience  has  proved 
over  and  over  again.  These  facts  give  strength 
to  my  argument  when  I  declare  that  the  old 
registers  ought  to  be  in  better  hands,  and  I  wish 
some  one  connected  with  the  government  would 
take  the  matter  up.  P.  HUTCHINSON. 

_  Your  correspondent  asks  a  very  important  ques- 
tion. That  many  of  the  old  registers  are  disap- 
pearing, is  unquestionable.  I  have  myself  copies 
of  seven  registers,  the  originals  of  which  are  not 
now  to  be  found,  nor  are  there  transcripts  of  them 
in  the  bishop's  registry.  Many  old  registers  are 
kept  at  the  parsonage  house  ;  and  on  the  death  of 
the  incumbent  are,  too  frequently  I  fear,  mixed 


up  with  his  books  and  papers,  and  so  lost.  Many 
are  lying  in  a  damp  and  tattered  state  in  the 
vestry,  and  seldom  referred  to. 

Is  it  not  a  reproach,  that  all  the  registers  of 
the  Dissenters,  the  Quakers,  the  foreign  Pro- 
testant refugees,  &c.  &c.,  have  been  carefully  bound 
and  deposited  by  the  government  with  the  Regis- 
trar General  at  Somerset  House,  while  the  valu- 
able parochial  registers  of  the  kingdom  are  left  to 
annual  decay  and  loss.  Who  will  see  to  this? 
For  many  years  Echo  has  answered,  "  Who  ?" 

JOHN  S.  BURN. 

Henley.        r 

CUDDY  (3rd  S.  vii.  63 ;  viii.  607.)— In  connec- 
tion with  this  word, I  may  say  that  "cuddy-bat," 
for  the  slight  blow  or  tap  by  which  one  boy  chal- 
lenges another  to  fight,  is  known  over  a  great  part 
of  Yorkshire.  "  Cuddy-cloth,"  too,  for  the  napkin 
covering  a  baby's  face  when  taken  to  christen,  is 
familiar  to  me.  <(  Cuddy "  is  the  word  for  a 
bird,  if  it  is  only  a  little  one,  or  small  of  its 
kind,  and  not  of  the  hedge-sparrow  particularly, 
if  your  correspondent  CUTHBERT  BEDE  will  pardon 
a  correction.  The  smallest  finger  on  the  hand 
is  called  "cuddy-finger."  A  mother  will  say, 
on  taking  baby's  "  suck-thumb  "  out  of  its  mouth, 
"  Let  its  little  cuddy-thumb  alone/'  I  can  just 
remember  making  one  in  a  party  of  juveniles  bent 
on  trespassing  on  the  grounds  of  a  certain  old 
Quaker,  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  a  foal,  whose 
attention  we  invited  by  calling  out,  in  a  coaxing 
way,  "  Cuddy,  cuddy,  cuddy  !  "  "  Neddy,"  for 
an  ass,  I  take  to  be  in  general  use,  since  it  is  as 
well  known  in  these  northern  aa  in  the  midland 
and  southern  counties. 

"  Cuddy  "  is  also  a  name  associated  with  a 
scraping  save-all  disposition.  "  Ah  likes  to  gan 
as  near  hand  t'  weay  as  ah  can,  but  ah's  nane  a 
cuddy  body ;  "  so  a  North  Yorkshire  person  would 
say.  C.  C.  R. 

BEAUTY  UNFORTUNATE  (3rd  S.  xi.  517.) — There 
is  no  necessity  for  the  inference  that  Goethe  took 
the  idea  from  Calderon.  It  is  at  least  as  old  as 
Juvenal,  x.  293 :  — 

"  Sed  vetat  optari  faciem  Lucretia  qualein 
Ipsa  habuit,  cuperet  Rutihe  Virginia  gibbura 
Accipere,  atque  suaui  Rutilae  dare." 

HOWDEN.  . 

FAMILY  OF  NAPOLEON  (3rd  S.  xi.  507.)— I  saw, 
some  years  ago,  a  statement  that  the  family  of 
Napoleon  had  come  originally  into  Italy  from  the 
Balearic  Isles.  When  V  was  Envoy  in  Spain  I 
was  anxious  to  discover  on  what  this  supposition 
rested,  as  it  was  said  that  there  were  arms,  borne 
by  the  Buonapartes,  on  an  old  palace  at  Palma. 
It  is  well  known  that  there  was  considerable 
communication  between  the  Balearic  Isles  and 
Italy,  especially  Pisa,  in  the  fourteenth  and  fif- 
teenth centuries:  witness  the  earthenware,  of  S*a- 


4«h  S.  I.  JAX.  11,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


cenic  origin,  imported  into  and  improved  in  Italy, 
and  called  to  this  day  Majolica.  I  was,  however, 
never  able  to  find  anything  confirming  the  state- 
ment to  which  I  allude.  HOWDEN. 

USE  OF  THE  WORD  "PARTY"  (3rd  S.  iii.  427, 
460;  xii.  365,  424.)  — The  earliest  use  of  this 
word  in  the  sense  of  person  with  which  I  am  ac- 
quainted occurs  in  the  works  of  Sir  Thomas  More, 
about  1520.  It  occurs  six  times  in  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  (1559) ;  in  the  Injunctions  of 
Elizabeth  (1559)  ;  in  the  Tempest,  iii.  2 ;  in  the 
Primary  Charge  of  the  present  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury;  and,  I  have  little  doubt,  in  many 
other  places  where  "slang"  would  be  out  of  the 
question.  J.  M.  COWPER. 

HER  (3rd  S.  xii.  461.)— The  inquiry  of  C.  as  to 
the  use  of  her  in  lieu  of  the  genitive,  is  likely  to 
revive  the  vexed  question  of  the  origin  of  the  's 
in  the  case  of  female  names.  Were  Danish  as 
thoroughly  studied  in  England  as  Anglo-Saxon 
is,  the  debate  could  scarcely  have  arisen.  Nine 
hundred  years  ago  an  inhabitant  of  the  North  of 
England  would  have  written — had  he  known  the 
art  of  writing — Knud  hang  kaard,  and  Dagmar 
hennes  kom,  and  when  speaking,  would  have  ab- 
breviated the  two  phrases  thus :  KnucTs  kaard 
and  Dagmar's  kors,  meaning  Canute's  sword  and 
Dagmar's  cross.  The  genitive  's  of  modern  Eng- 
lish is  simply  an  abbreviation  of  the  Danish  hans 
(his)  after  masculine,  and  of  hennes  (her)  after 
feminine  names.  Though  Anglo-Saxon  and  Danish 
are  two  dialects  of  the  same  tongue,  they  differ 
greatly,  and  it  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  our 
English  philologists  have  hitherto  directed  their 
attention  almost  exclusively  to  the  former. 

The  patois  still  spoken  by  the  common  people 
between  the  Humb«r  and  the  foot  of  the  Gram- 
pians is  full  of  Danicisms ;  so  much  so,  that  when 
once  driven  by  a  shower  into  a  public  house  in  a 
village  near  Leeds,  where  a  party  of  clothiers 
were  in  noisy  copfab,  it  required  an  effort  to  con- 
vince myself  that  I  was  not  in  the  midst  of  a 
knot  of  peasants  in  a  krog  in  South  Jutland. 

Or/us. 

The  title  of  a  work  by  Sir  John  Conway,  which 
is  noticed  in  Brydges'  Centura  Litcraria,  vi.  280 
(first  ed.),  supplies  an  instance  of  this  usage  of  the 
word  her :  — 

"  Meditations  and  Praiers,  gathered  out  of  the  sacred 
letters  and  vertuous  writers :  disposed  in  fourme  of  the 
Alphabet  of  the  Queene,  her  most  excellent  Majestie's 
name."  London  :  H.  Wykes.  N.  d.  8vo. 

In  the  reprint  by  V.  Sims,  1611, 12mo,  in  which 
the  compliment  is  transferred  from  the  deceased 
queen  to  a  living  princess,  the  Lady  Elizabeth, 
eldest  daughter  to  King  James,  the  form  is  altered, 
being  "  the  Lady  Elizabeth's  name." 

Another  instance  will  be  found  in  "  N.  &  Q." 


3rd  S.  xii.  p.  23— "A  Lady's  Wardrobe  in  1622." 
"  Note  of  Lady  Elizabeth  Morgan,  late  sister  to 
Sir  Nathaniel  Rich,  her  wearing  apparell,"  &c. 

W.  E.  BUCKLEY. 

C.  asks  for  examples,  in  old  writers,  of  the  use 
of  her  in  lieu  of  a  genitive  feminine.  Here  is 
one,  from  the  "  History  of  the  Curious-imperti- 
nent," in  Shelton's  Don  Quixote,  1675  :  — 

"  She  also  demanded  of  him  his  advice,  touching  the 
excuse  they  might  make  to  Anselmo  concerning  her 
Mistress  her  wound." 

A.  J.  MTINBY. 

LONGEVITY  OF  LAWYERS  (3rd  S.  xii.  483.)  —  In 
a  paper  read  before  the  Statistical  Society  in  1859 
(see  their  Journal,  xxii.  337),  Dr.  Guy  (now 
F.R.S.)  gives  the  following  comparative  state- 
ment of  "  Average  Ages  at  Death '  :  — 

Profeulon. 

Clergy    ...... 

Trade  and  Commerce     . 
Officers  of  the  Royal  Navy 
Lawyers          ..... 

English  Literature  and  Science 
Members  of  the  Medical  Profession 
Officers  of  the  Army       .       .'.  '  '•'.  . 
The  Fino  Arts         .... 

If  these  figures  are  to  be  relied  upon,  the  legal 
profession  is  less  favourable  to  life  than  the 
clerical,  and  more  so  than  the  medical  professions. 
But  as  the  source  from  which  they  are  drawn  is 
the  obituaries  of  the  Annual  Register,  they  are  of 
very  slight  authority.  It  will  be  seen  that  the 
number  of  cases  of  lawyers  and  medical  men 
averaged  is  very  small  as  compared  with  that  of 
the  clergy. 

In  another  calculation,  Dr.  Guy  took  only  "the 
more  eminent  members  "  of  the  three  learned  pro- 
fessions, which  reversed  the  order  of  longevity  :  — 
174  eminent  medical  men  died  at  an  average  age 
of  67 ;  137  eminent  lawvers,  at  66 J ;  and  902 
eminent  clergymen,  at  66$ ;  leading  to  the  in- 
ference (which,  it  does  not  follow,  is  a  sound  one) 
that  high  professional  distinction  is  accompanied 
by  some  curtailment  of  life. 

I  believe  that  lawyers  live  at  least  as  long  as 
men  of  any  other  profession.  Among  other  causes, 
I  think  their  annual  observance  of  the  long  vaca- 
tion is  eminently  conducive  to  long  life. 

JOB  J.  B.  WORKARD. 
Temple. 

MATHEW  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xii.  433.)  — I  do  not 
find  any  Richard  Matthew  in  the  list  of  generals 
of  the  army  given  in  Haydn's  Hook  of  Dignities. 
Edward  Matthew  appears  as  created  general  Jan. 
26,  1797.  He  died  m  1805,  and  consequently  was 
not  murdered  by  Tippoo  Saib.  Is  this  the  person 
meant  ?  P.  W.  TREPOLPEN. 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4'hS.I.  JAN.  11/68. 


DR.  WOLCOT  (3rJ  S.  xii.  39,94, 151,  235,  &c.)— 
In  the  Appendix  to  his  Traditions  and  Recollections 
(1826),  the  Rev.  Richard  Polwhele  says  — 

"I  will  here  add  (what  I  was  not  sure  of  before)  that 
Dr.  W.  was  ordained  both  deacon  and  priest  by  the 
Bishop  of  London.  The  letters  of  ordination  are  now  in 
the  hands  of  his  relation  Mrs.  Giddy,  of  Penzance,  relict 
of  that  worthy  man  Mr.  Thomas  Giddy,  of  whom  a  me- 
moir has  lately  appeared  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine" 

P.  W.  TREPOLPEN. 

TOM  PAINE  (3rd  S.  xii.  503.)  —  Boulanger  died 
in  1759.  The  preface  to  Le  Christianisme  Devoilt 
ie  dated  "Paris,  Ie4  Mai,  1758."  It  was  written  by 
the  Baron  d'Holbach,  who,  being  rich  enough  to 
have  his  books  printed  abroad,  and  prudent  enough 
not  to  bring  himself  under  the  law  by  avowing 
them,  used  Boulanger's  name  for  this,  and  Mira- 
"baud's  for  his  Systems  de  la  Nature.  Le  Chris- 
tianisme  DevoiU  is  a  loose,  declamatory,  atheistic 
book,  well  written,  and  of  no  great  power,  but 
not  "  a  miserable  performance."  I  do  not  think 
it  contains  anything  which  could  be  called  a 
"  witticism."  Certainly  it  is  free  from  ribaldry  : 
Holbach  was  a  gentleman.  Paine's  "  witticisms  " 
are  his  weakest  part :  they  are  poor,  vulgar,  and 
often  pointless,  but  I  believe  original.  Had  he 
possessed  a  disposition  to  steal,  and  taste  to  select, 
he  might  have  found  abundance  of  wit  in  writers 
of  views  similar  to  his  own.  Two  non-religious 
authors  writing  on  the  same  subject  within 
thirty  years  of  each  other,  are  almost  sure  to  have 
resemblances,  but  I  see  no  "  suspicious  "  likeness 
between  Holbach  and  Paine.  See  Biographie 
Generale,  arts.  "Holbach  "  and  "  Boulanger,"  and 
Brunet,  Manuel  du  Libraire,  t.  i.  p.  1171,  and 
t.  iii.  pp.  251  and  1739. 

A  translation  of  Le  Christianisme  DevoiU,  by 
W.  M.  Johnson,  was  published  by  R.  Carlile  in 
1819.  I  send  a  scrap  from  the  "  Editor's  Pre- 
face :  "— 

"This  publication  bears  a  conspicuous  rank  among 
those  works  whose  free  and  independent  sentiments  have 
introduced  a  happy  change  in  the  public  mind,  and  con- 
curred with  the  writings  of  Mably,  Rousseau,  Raynal, 
and  Voltaire  in  bringing  forward  the  French  Revolution  ; 
a  revolution  which  will  probably  prove  the  harbinger  of 
the  complete  triumph  of  reason.  Persecutions  and  wars 
will  then  cease  for  ever  through  the  civilized  world." 

The  prediction  does  not  seem  likely  to  be  ful- 
filled in  our  time.  When  it  is,  I  hope  some  future 
correspondent  will  "  make  a  note  of  it "  for  our 
successors.  FITZHOPKINS. 

Garrick  Club. 

SIR  JAMES  WOOD'S  REGIMENT  (3rd  S.  xi. 
314.)  —  It  may,  perhaps,  be  too  late  for  G.'s  pur- 
pose, but  I  find  that  Sir  James  Wood  (who  had 
previously  been  in  the  Dutch  service)  commanded 
the  Scotch  Fusiliers,  now  the  21st  Royal  North 
British  Fusiliers,  from  March  9,  172f,  to  May  18, 
1738,  when  he  died,  and  was  succeeded  on  Nov.  1, 
1738,  by  Colonel  J.  Campbell.  D.  H. 


MARRIAGE  OP  WOMEN  TO  MEN  (3rd  S.  xii.  501.) 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  announcements 
which  offend  the  sense  of  propriety  of  L.  K.  imply 
nothing  more  than  that  the  bridegroom  thought 
he  was  performing  an  act  of  courtesy  to  the  other 
party  to  the  contract  by  causing  her  name  to  be 
placed  first  in  the  announcements  of  it. 

JOB  J.  B.  WORKARD. 

HOMERIC  TRADITIONS  (3rd  S.  xii.  372,  533.)— I 
am  not  at  all  "  uneasy  "  because  Sophocles  ascribes 
to  Ajax  the  preservation  of  the  Greek  fleet  by  fire, 
while  our  Iliad  ascribes  it  to  Patroclus.  This  is 
mere  misrepresentation.  Instead  of  being  "  un- 
easy," I  am  perfectly  satisfied  that  Sophocles, 
Ovid,  and  Lucilius  are  higher  authorities  regard- 
ing Homeric  traditions  than  Antimachus  of  Colo- 
phon. THOS.  L'ESTRANGE. 

•'  COMPARISONS  ARE  ODIOUS  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  278, 
470.) — See  Bojardo,  Orlando  Innamorato,  c.  vi.  4, 
rifatto  da  Berni,  Milano,  1806,  "  ma  le  compara- 
zion  son  tutte  odiose."  In  the  real  Bojardo, 
edited  by  Panizzi,  1833,  the  first  four  stanzas  of 
canto  vi.  do  not  occur.  JUXTA  TURBIM. 

BRUSH  OR  PENCIL  (3rd  S.  xii.  119,  306,  418.)— 
The  following  quotation  from  W.  Rossetti's  Fine 
Art,  recently  published,  p.  112,  appears  to  be 
apropos  of  this  subject:  — 

"  Actual  resemblance  in  method  there  is  none  what- 
ever. The  Frenchman  (C.  Courbet)  is  the  roughest  of 
the  rough;  the  Englishmen  (the  Praeraphaelites)  the 
most  exquisite  of  the  elaborate.  The  first  paints  with  a 
irrnlilii/m  brush  clotted  with  coarse  paint  and  chalk-grits  ; 
the  second  with  a  fine  camels  hair  dipped  in  the  choicest 
and  purest  tints  of  the  palette." 

GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

RELIGIOUS  SECTS  (3rd  S.  xii.  343.) — This  curious 
list  has  already,  I  think,  appeared  in  some  papers. 
It  may  need  some  explanation,  that  the  designa- 
tions are  often  not  names,  but  descriptions  under 
which  a  particular  congregation  is  registered. 
This  is  certainly  the  case  with  regard  to  the  longest 
in  the  list,  in  which,  too,  the  omission  of  the  little 
word  "  its  "  alters  much  or  most  of  the  meaning. 
"Protestants  adhering  to  Articles  of  Church  of 
England,  1  to  18  inclusive,  but  rejecting  Order 
and  Ritual,"  should  be  "rejecting  its  order  and 
ritual " ;  that  is,  the  order  and  ritual  of  the  Church 
of  England,  and  not  all  order  or  order  in  general. 
It  sets  forth  in  fact  the  common  ground  taken  by 
the  old  Nonconformists  of  1689,  who  adhered  to 
the  doctrinal  articles  of  the  Church  of  England, 
but  not  to  its  order  and  ritual ;  for  unless  these 
were  rejected,  they  could  not  have  been  Noncon- 
formists at  all. 

This  description  in  registration  was,  I  know, 
used  as  to  Duke  Street  Chapel,  Westminster, 
which  up  to  that  time  had  been  an  Episcopal 
Proprietary  Chapel ;  and  when  it  ceased  so  to  be, 
this  was  shown  in  the  registration.  When  the 


4"'  S.  I.  JAN.  11,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


site  of  this  chapel  was  wanted  for  public  offices, 
and  notice  of  its  demolition  was  given,  the  con- 
gregation used  the  same  description  in  connection 
•with  their  new  location  in  Queen's  Road,  Bays- 
water. 

I  think  that  in  some  other  cases  the  registration 
has,  in  the  list,  been  copied  loosely  or  incorrectly. 

L-ELirs. 

ST.  OSBKRN  (3rd  S.  xii.  462.)  — I  do  not  think 
there  is  any  British  saint  of  the  name  of  Osbern  ; 
but  I  speak  with  much  diffidence,  as  our  lists  do 
not  seem  to  be  by  any  means  complete.  The 
derivation  suggested  for  the  name  Closeburn  may 
still  be  true.  Osbern  was  formerly  a  common  name, 
e.g.:  — 

Asbiorn  [Osbern],  the  jarl,  was  slain  in  battle  A.D. 
871.—  Sax.  Chron.  ed.  Thorpe,  138-139. 

Asbiorn  [ Osbern  J,  the  jarl,  came  A.D.  1079,  along  with 
the  three  sons  of  King  Svein,  to  plunder  Yorkshire.—  Ibid. 
342—345. 

Karl  Siward  had  a  son  named  Osbern.  In  1054  this 
Earl,  with  a  large  army  and  a  force  of  ships,  invaded 
Scotland  and  routed  Macbeth.  He  carried  off  great  booty, 
but  his  son  Osbern,  his  sister's  son  Siward,  and  others, 
were  killed,  '  on  pone  dasg  Septem  Dormientium,  i.  e. 
July  27.— Ibid.  322. 

dshert,  or  Osbern,  a  Norman,  became  Bishop  of  Exeter 
in  1074.  He  died  1103.— Godwin,  Cat.nfBithop*,^.  1601, 
p.  322. 

Among  the  Picas  on  the  Octave  of  St.  John  Baptist 
[July  1  )  in  the  first  year  of  John  [1199J,  was  one  be- 
tween Philip,  the  son  of  Osbern,  and  the  prior  of  Her- 
moml  •<•  y,  concerning  fourteen  acres  of  land  in  Kedhirheia, 
co.  Surrey. — Rut.  Cur.  Reyis,  i.  424. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

HERALDIC  QUERIES:  ACCIAIUOLI,  GIUSTINIANI 
(3fd  S.  xii.  461.)— A.  £•••  will  find  the  armorial 
insignia  of  these  two  families  depicted  on  the  lirst 
page  of  the  genealogy  of  each,  as  given  by  Pompeo 
Litta  in  his  well-known  work  containing  the  his- 
tory of  several  among  the  great  Italian  families. 
NOELL  RADECLIFFE. 

VENICE  IN  1848-49  (3*  S.  xii.  414.)— The  fol- 
lowing list  of  writings  on  the  defence  of  Venice, 
in  Italian,  English,  French,  and  German,  will 
answer  K.  B.'s  Qu'ery :  —  „ 

1.  Delia  difeta  di  Venezia.    F.  Carrano.    Geneva,  1800. 

2.  Montanelli,  Memorie. 

3.  Reminiscence  di  A.  Giutliniam. 

4.  Captain  Maffei's  description. 

5.  Count  Comello'a         do. 

C.  Gerlin  (Manin's  Secretary),  written  from  day  to  day. 

7.  Daniel  Manin's  manuscript  notes. 

8.  Daniele  Manin,  by  H.  Castille. 

19.  Manin  itVItalie,  byC.L.Chassin  (a faithful  narrative.) 

10.  Daniel  Manin,  par  Henri  Martin. 

11.  Souvenir  de  Manin,  par  Ernest  Le  Gouve". 

12.  Etude  stir  Manin,  par  Felix  Mornand. 

13.  Journal  de  M.  Le  Consul  Vasteur. 

14.  Ifi»toire  des  Rvcolutions  et  den  Guerres  d1 Italic,  par  le 

GdneYal  Pepe*. 

15.  Guerre  de  f  Indt'-pendance  Italienne,   par  le  Ge'ne'ral 

Ulloa. 

16.  Ilistoirc  de  la  Repullique  de  Venise  tout  Manin,  par 

A.  de  la  Forge. 


17.  Ricordi  di  Degli  Antoni, 

18.  Venice,  the  City  of  the  Sea,  by  Edmund  Flagg  (very 

interesting). 

19.  Correspondence  respecting  the  Affairs  of  Italy,  by  Sir 

R.  Abercromby. 

20.  Articles  by  a  German  Eye-witness  ("Gazette  d'Augs- 

bourg.") 

P.  A.  L. 

ARMS  OP  FOUNDLING  HOSPITAL  (3rd  S.  xii. 
228.) — I  find  that  these  arms  are  parodied  from 
those  of  the  city  of  Rome,  which  are,  Azure  and 
vert  with  a  wolf  (the  nurse  of  the  twins)  occupying 
the  centre  of  the  shield,  where  Hogarth  has  placed 
the  child!  Thus  Hogarth's  design  lacks  origi- 
nality. The  colours  of  the  shield  and  the  wolf  (of 
his  note)  are  all  suggested  by  the  arms  of  the 
Eternal  City !  S.  J. 

WILLIAM  BRIDGE  (3rJ  S.  xii.  318.) — As  my 
friend's  house  is  closed  for  the  winter,  and  he  is 
"  off  and  away,"  I  cannot  give  the  arms  wanted 
by  C.  J.  P.  I  have,  however,  no  doubt  that  they 
are  those  of  Cole  the  printer,  and  not  those  of 
Bridge.  If  Mr.  B.  was  an  Independent,  why  ia 
his  portrait  preserved  at  the  Unitarian  Chapel  in 
Yarmouth  ?  S.  JACKSON. 

GIBBON'S  HOUSE  AT  LAUSANNE  (3rd  S.  x.  486.) 
The  old  proverb  of  "  many  a  slip  between  the  cup 
and  the  lip  "  has  been  verified.  The  house  will 
not  be  pulled  down,  the  theatre  will  not  be  built, 
as  stated  in  my  former  note.  The  proprietors  of 
an  adjacent  property  (a  literary  club)  refuse  to 
Bell,  and  "  Gibbon's  House  "  will  remain  as  it  is ! 
The  Calvinistic  Free  Church  has  had  influence 
enough  to  prevent  a  new  theatre  being  erected ; 
and  to  that  "  unco  guid  "  body  and  their  active 
canvassing  of  the  club  we  owe  the  preservation  of 
the  house  of  the  free-thinking  historian !  (tnira- 
bilc  dictit  /)  I  hear  that  the  house  has  been  let 
for  a  pension.  J.  H.  DIXON. 

BLOODY  (3rd  S.  xii.  400.)  —  I  think  the  origin 
of  this  vulgar  and  very  revolting  epithet  may  be 
very  satisfactorily  traced.  It  has  unhappily  too 
close  a  connexion  with  what  is  most  sacred ; 
though  not  one  in  a  thousand  of  those  who  use  it 
is  at  all  aware  of  this.  Every  one  unhappily 
knows  how  prone  our  ancestors  were  to  use  the 
most  horrible  oaths,  which  I  cannot  bring  myself 
to  write.  One  of  these,  and  perhaps  the  most 
common,  was  "By  the  Blood  and  Wounds"  of 
our  Blessed  Redeemer.  The  latter  word  was 
made  into  an  adjective  iroundy,  and  I  remember 
its  frequent  occurrence  as  such  in  old  songs,  as  — 
"  She  sung  so  woundy  sweet." 

We  need  not  then  wonder  if  the  word  blood  was 
with  like  profanity  turned  into  the  adjective 
bloody,  the  use  of  which  is  now  so  prevalent  with 
the  lower  classes,  while  the  other  has  long  gone 
into  disuse.  I  think  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 


42 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.I.  JAN.  11, '68. 


bloody  is  the  remnant  of  an  oath,  like  sounds  and 
some  other  profane  expressions.  F.  C.  H. 

The  Dutch  word  bhedig  is  used  in  much  the 
same  way  as  the  English,  as  signifying  excessive 
or  difficult,  as  an  adjective ;  but  never,  I  think, 
as  an  adverb  qualifying  an  adjective.  I  have 
always  understood  that  the  English  adverb  bloody, 
which  has  simply  an  intensive  power,  has  no  con- 
nection with  the  word  blood,  but  means  very  or 
greatly.  I  am  unable  to  verify  this  just  now,  but 
perhaps  the  suggestion  will  provoke  some  further 
information  from  other  correspondents.  M. 

I  am  very  glad  so  able  a  correspondent  has 
stigmatised  the  disgusting  use  of  this  word.  It 
seems  to  have  succeeded  woundy,  a  phrase  still 
sometimes  heard  among  the  rustic  classes  — 
"  woundy  hard,"  "woundy  hot,"  "woundy  wet." 
The  "  blood  and  wounds  "  alluded  to  are  those  of 
the  most  sacred  character,  and  the  words  were  in 
olden  times  rather  matters  of  solemn  asseveration 
than  reckless  blasphemy.  The  old-fashioned 
"  zounds  "  was  one  form  of  corruption  of  wounds 
one  need  not  allude  to.  I  am  glad  to  see  that 
it  is  fast  going  out  of  use.  A.  A. 

POEIIC  HYPERBOLES  (3rd  S.  ix.  471.) — Spen- 
ser's — 

"  Rome  only  might  to  Rome  compared  bee," 
reminds  one  of  Virgil's  — 

"  Rerum  pulcherrima  Roma," 

which  Thorvaldsen  used  to  translate  in  writing, 
Roma,  backwards  Amor,  as  being,  he  said,  syno- 
nymous. P.  A.  L. 

SCOTTISH  LEGAL  BALLAD  (3rd  S.  xii.  484.)— 
The  author  was  James  Boswell,  the  biographer 
of  Johnson.  The  ballad  will  be  found  in  full  in 
Chambers's  Traditions  of  Edinburgh,  and  is  called 
"  The  Court  of  Session  Garland."  It  is  also 
printed  in  a  later  publication  containing  other 
productions  of  the  same  general  character,  and 
bearing  the  same  name  as  applicable  to  the  whole. 
This  is  to  be  found  in  both  of  the  Law  Libraries 
in  Edinburgh;  but  to  save  your  correspondent 
trouble  I  shall,  so  soon  as  this  reply  appears  in 
your  periodical,  send  addressed  to  "A.  R.,  Post 
Office,  Deer,  Aberdeenshire,"  an  envelope  contain- 
ing the  name  and  residence  of  a  gentleman  in 
Aberdeen,  who  I  know  has  a  copy  of  this  later 
book,  which  I  suppose  he  will  readily  show  to 
any  applicant. 

I  cannot  agree  with  A.  R.  in  his  apparent  esti- 
mate of  the  merits  of  the  ballad.  It  seems  to  me 
to  be  no  better  than  a  kind  of  refined  doggrel, 
with  a  few,  very  few,  humorous  touches. 

Lord  Pitfour  was  not  only  a  Lord  of  Justiciary, 
but  was  also  a  Lord  of  Session ;  and  your  corre- 
spondent should  have  known  that  he  *must  have 
held  the  latter  judgeship  to  entitle  him  to  the 
former,  though  the  reverse  is  not  the  case. 


Lord  Pitfour  left  two  sons,  viz.  James,  who 
entered  the  Faculty  of  Advocates,  but  never  prac- 
tised, and  who  long  represented  Aberdeenshire  in 
Parliament ;  and  the  other,  usually  called  "  the 
Governor,"  was  at  one  time  Governor  of  one  of  the 
West  India  Islands.  The  father  and  sons,  when  in 
Edinburgh,  occupied  a  very  humble  dwelling  up 
two  flights  of  a  stair,  in  a  tenement  which  fronts 
St.  Giles's  Cathedral.  It  still  exists,  and  is  known 
as  "  Pitfour's  Land."  The  Governor  died  there. 

James,  who  never  opened  his  mouth  in  Parlia- 
ment, was  a  great  admirer  and  staunch  supporter 
of  Mr.  Pitt.  It  is  told  (I  think  by  Earl  Stan- 
hope) that  on  one  occasion,  Mr.  Pitt  having  risen  to 
speak  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  a  splendid 
oration  from  him  being  expected,  a  member, 
finding  Mr.  Ferguson  at  dinner  in  the  kitchen  of 
the  House,  told  him  to  make  haste,  as  Mr.  Pitt 
had  begun.  "  Not  a  bit,"  said  Ferguson ;  "  Mr. 
Pitt  would  not  leave  his  dinner  to  hear  me."  This 
being  told  Mr.  Pitt,  he  said :  "  Well,  I  rather 
think  I  would."  G. 

GOVETT  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xii.  207,  274.)  — The 
branch  of  the  Govett  family  I  knew,  resided  at 
Staines,  Middlesex.  Mr.  Govett  was  vicar  there 
many  years,  where  most  of  his  children  were 
born.  He  married  the  eldest  daughter  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Romaine  of  Reading.  He  had  another 
daughter  married,  but  I  believe  had  no  children. 
Dr.  Romaine  left  a  large  fortune,  which  the 
Govetts  inherited.  The  eldest  son  took  the  name 
of  Romaine  after  his  grandfather,  and  perhaps  the 
Ven.  Archdeacon  Govett  is  one  of  this  family. 
Most  likely  they  were  related  to  the  Tiverton 
branch.  A  Mr.  Govett  has  been  doing  the  duty 
in  our  parish  some  time  back. 

JULIA  R.  BOCKETT. 

Bradney,  near  Reading. 

BISHOP  ANDREWES'  BEQUESTS  (3rd  S.  xii.  393.) 
In  Maskell's  History  of  Atthattows  Barking,  p.  167, 
there  is  an  extract  from  Bishop  Andrewes'  will, 
giving  20/.  to  each  of  the  parishes  of  Allhallows 
Barking,  where  he  was  born,  and  St.  Saviour, 
Southwark,  where  he  lies  buried;  also  Wl.  to 
other  city  parishes.  All  the  bishop's  bequests  are 
now  administered  by  trustees  under  the  Charity 
Commissioners.  In  the  scheme  of  the  commis- 
sioners the  spirit  rather  than  the  express  terms  of 
the  will  is  adhered  to,  and  in  the  administration 
of  these  bequests  the  trustees  are  under  no  obli- 
gation to  obey  the  testament  to  the  letter,  espe- 
cially in  regard  to  the  parishes  in  the  city  of  Lon- 
don. I  may  mention,  in  passing,  that  the  Andrewes 
family  were  eminent  benefactors  to  Barking  parish, 
bequests  from  the  bishop's  father  Thomas,  his 
mother  Joan,  and  brother  John  being  found  in  the 
list  of  "  Benefactions  and  Charities  "  suspended  in 
the  lobby  of  the  church,  and  duly  recorded  in  the 
volume  already  referred  to.  JTTXTA  TURRIM. 


4«>  S.  I.  JAN.  11,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


LE  TocairE  (3rd  S.  ix.  432,  520.)— I  have  before 
me  an  engraving  by  Wille,  after  L.  Tocqu<?  (not 
Le  Tocque)  representing  Charles  Edward  as  Prince 
of  Wales,  in  armour,  with  a  white  necktie,  the 
ribbon  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter  round  his  neck, 
the  star  of  the  order  on  his  erinined  cloak,  but 
without  the  hand  or  helmet.  Beneath  are  the 
•words  "  Carolus,  Wallise  Princeps,"  &c.  And  in 
the  middle  of  the  inscription  are  the  badge  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  the  three  ostrich  feathers,  and 
"  Ich  dien ; "  underneath  the  arms  of  Great 
Britain,  and  above  the  regal  crown,  a  helmet 
with  the  prince's  coronet  surmounted  by  a  lion 
rampant.  At  the  bottom  of  the  print,  which  is 
French,  is  written— "  Peint  par  L.  Tocque",  1748, 
et  crave"  par  J.  G.  Wille  en  la  memo  anne"e." 

P.  A.  L. 

P.S.  There  is  a  fine  full-length  portrait  of 
Queen  Marie  Leczinska,  by  L.  Tocque",  in  the 
Historical  Museum,  Chateau  de  Versailles. 

MATTHEW  BACON  (3rd  S.  xii.  p.  460.)  —  In 
answer  to  a  query  in  "  N.  &  Q."  of  December  7 
inst.,  I  can  furnish  the  following  particulars  as  to 
Matthew  Bacon,  the  author  of  Bacon's  Abridge- 
ment, who  was  the  uncle  of  my  grandmother 
ejcpartc  paternd.  Matthew  Bacon  was  the  second 
son  of  Edward  Bacon  of  Rathkenny,  in  thecounty 
of  Tipperary,  and  was  born,  according  to  a  pedi- 
•  gree  in  my  possession,  in  1702.  Matthew  was 
the  grandson  of  Edward  Bacon,  an  officer  in 
Cromwell's  army,  who  settled  in  Tipperary,  and 
obtained  the  lands  of  Rathkenny,  portion  of 
which  are  now  in  my  possession,  derived  from 
my  grandmother,  Elizabeth  Hemphill,  otherwise 
Bacon.  Matthew  appears  to  have  settled  in  Lon- 
don very  early  in  life,  became  a  member  of  the 
Middle  Temple,  and  died  sine  prole.  I  have  always 
understood  that  the  late  Mr.  Hargrave  got  posses- 
sion of  many  of  Matthew  Bacon's  MSS.  and  tracts. 
Mr.  Basil  Montagu  was  one  of  Mr.  Hargrave's 
executors,  and  probably  through  this  channel 
further  information  may  be  obtained.  I  should 
be  glad  if  your  correspondent,  in  return  for  this, 
would  communicate  any  further  particulars  as  to 
Matthew  Bacon  which  may  come  to  his  knowledge. 
Matthew  Bacon's  name  is  mentioned  in  a  deed  of 
family  settlement  relating  to  the  lands  of  Rath- 
kenny, dated  April  21,  1731,  the  original  of  which 
I  have  among  my  title-deeds. 

CHARLES  HAKE  HEMPHILL. 
23,  Merrion  Square,  Dublin. 

COLERIDGE'S  "  CHRISTABEL"  (3rd  S.  xii.430.)— 
Will  you  pardon  my  reminding  you  that  although 
Coleridge  did  not  publish  his  beautiful  poem  of 
Christabel  until  1816,  he  had,  nevertheless,  written 
it  many  years  before  this  period.  The  first  part 
ho  wrote  in  1797,  the  second  in  1800.  Sir  Walter 
Scott  and  Lord  Byron  were  both  well  acquainted 
with  this  truly  imaginative  work  long  ere  it  was 


given  to  the  world ;  indeed  it  was  chiefly  owing  to 
Lord  Byron's  recommendation  that  Coleridge  at 
length  did  publish  it.  The  irregular  structure  of 
the  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel  (published  1805) 
was  suggested  to  Sir  Walter  by  Christabel,  the 
music  of  which  seems  to  have  had  a  great  charm 
for  the  mighty  minstrel's  ear. 

JONATHAN  BOTJCHIER. 

MR.  W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH  is  perhaps  too 
basty  in  giving  up  his  theory  if  the  publication  of 
the  Bridal  of  Triermain  preceded  that  of  Christa- 
bel. If  Christabel  was  not  published  till  1816,  it 
was  in  existence  in  MS.,  and  known  by  Coleridge's 
friends  and  (among  them)  Sir  Wr alter  Scott  long 
before  that  date.  I  have  heard  Coleridge  more 
than  once  refer  to  the  versification  of  the  Lay  of 
the  Last  Minstrel  having  been  suggested  to  Sir 
Walter  by  his  (Coleridge's)  Christabel.  I  may 
notice  that  the  horrible  fascination  impressed  upon 
Christabel  by  the  lofty  lady  is  supposed  or  sug- 
gested to  be  the  effect  of  the  latter  disclosing  the 
pap  under  the  arm  with  which  witches  are  fur- 
nished, and  at  which  a  small  devil  is  supposed  to 
be  usually  sucking.  J.  H.  C. 

DEGREES  OP  CONSANGUINITY  (3rd  S.  xii.  501.) 
The  parties  were  probably  first  cousins  :  for  these 
are  in  the  fourth  degree  of  consanguinity  to  each 
other,  according  to  the  computation  of  the  civi- 
lians which  prevails  in  Scotland. 

JOB  J.  B.  WORKARD. 


JBUrfteltanrou*. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

History  of  the  French  Revolution,  by  Heinrich  Von 
Sybel,  Professor  of  History  in  the  University  of  Bonn. 
Trantlated  from  the  Third  Edition  of  the  Original  Ger- 
man Work  by  Walter  C.  Perry,  Esq.  (In  Four  Volumes.) 
Volt.  I.  and  II.  (Murray.) 

A  calm,  dispassionate,  well-considered  History  of  the 
French  Revolution,  free  alike  from  extravagant  eulogy 
or  unmitigated  censure,  cannot  fail  to  be  welcomed  by 
all  who  desire  to  study  the  great  historical  drama  which 
is  still  developing  before  our  eyes,  and  of  which  the 
world  has  not  yet  seen  the  catastrophe.  Professor  Sybel 
had  peculiar  facilities  for  the  preparation  of  such  a  work ; 
for  not  only  has  he  had  the  one  great  advantage  of 
studying  the  subject  from  the  German  point  of  view — 
almost  all  the  German  archives,  more  particularly  those 
of  Coburg  and  Prussia,  having  been  placed  at  his  free 
disposal—  bat  the  records  of  our  own  Foreign  Office ;  and, 
la.stlv,  through  the  favour  of  the  Emperor  of  the  French, 
he  w"as  enabled  with  grateful  satisfaction  to  supplement 
from  French  documents  the  knowledge  obtained  through 
German  sources.  The  result  is  a  book  which  has  ob- 
tained so  distinguished  a  reputation  in  Germany  as  to 
render  it  unnecessary  for  Mr.  Perry  to  offer  any  apology 
for  presenting  it  to  the  English  public.  When  we  add 
that  the  translation  has  been  made  at  Bonn  under  the 
eye  of  the  author,  who  has  enlarged  and  improved  some 
portions  of  it  in  accordance  with  fresh  information,  we 
feel  we  have  done  enough  to  commend  these  important 
historical  volumes  to  English  readers. 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  JAN.  11,  '68. 


The  Iliad  of  Homer  rendered  into  English  Blank  Verse. 

To  which  are  appended  Translations  of  Poems,  Ancient 

and  Modern.     By  Edward,   Earl  of  Derbj'.     In  Two 

Volumes,  Sixth  Edition.     (Murray.) 

A  new  translation  of  Homer,  and  reaching  a  sixth 
edition  in  three  years !  What  is  the  secret  of  such  suc- 
cess ?  Twofold,  we  think.  "  Why  it  is  literal ! "  said  a 
youthful  critic  fresh  from  a  public  school  on  taking  up 
and  reading  a  page  or  two  from  the  copy  before  us.  That 
is  the  first.  The  second  is,  that  Lord  Derby  has  so  suc- 
cessfully preserved  "  the  majestic  simplicity  of  the  grand 
old  poet,"  and  his  heroic  blank  verse  flows  so  naturally, 
that  the  poem  reads  not  like  a  translation,  but  with  the 
freshness  of  an  original  work. 

A.  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Frlendu'  Boohs,  or  Books 
written  by  Members  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  commonly 
called  Quakers,  from  their  first  Rise  to  the  present 
Time;  interspersed  with  Critical  Remarks  and  occasional 
Biographical  Notices,  and  including  all  Writings  by 
Authors  before  joining,  and  by  those  after  having  left  the 
Society,  whether  adverse  or  not,  as  far  as  known.  By 
Joseph  Smith.  In  two  volumes.  (Smith,  2,  Oxford 
Street,  Whitechapel.) 

Twenty  years  since  it  occurred  to  the  author,  the  well- 
known  Quaker  bookseller,  that  it  would  be  a  good  thing 
to  compile  a  Catalogue  of  Friends'  Books,  on  the  principle 
of  that  published  by  John  Whiting  in  1708,  and  which  has 
long  been  very  scarce.  For  twenty  years  has  he  busied 
himself  this  way,  using  for  his  purpose  not  only  his  own 
constantly  varying  stock,  the  Libraries  of  the  British 
Museum  and  Sion  College,  but  also  the  two  Libraries 
especially  rich  in  such  books,  namely,  the  two  belonging 
to  the  Society  under  the  care  of  the  Meeting  for  Suffer- 
ings in  London.  Various  literary  members  of  his  own 
religious  body  have  also  rendered  him  great  (assistance, 
and  it  is  therefore  perhaps  not  much  to  be  wondered  at 
that  he  should  have  produced  a  work  apparently  so 
complete  and  exhaustive  as  we  believe  the  present  will 
be  found.  The  Catalogue  occupies  two  thousand  pages, 
and  as  the  books  are  very  carefully  described,  and  the 
author  has  added  in  innumerable  instances  biographical 
notices  of  their  writers,  the  book  may  fairly  be  pro- 
nounced one  alike  creditable  to  the  compiler  and  useful  to 
the  bibliographer. 

English  Heraldry.   By  Charles  Boutell,  M.A.    With  Four 
Hundred  and  Fifty  Illustrations,  drawn  and  engraved 
on  Wood  by  Mr.  R.  B.  Utting.    (Cassell.) 
To  judge  from  the  number  of  heraldic  books  published 
of  late  years,  the  studv  of  heraldry  must  be  spreading 
among  us.    Mr.  Boutell  has  already  published  one  very 
useful  book  upon  the  subject.    The  present,  which  is 
admirably  illustrated,  well  arranged,  and  fully  indexed, 
forms  a  capital  handbook  of  the  science. 

THE  LAMBKTH  LIBRARY  continues  to  be  the  subject 
of  correspondence  in  The  Times — the  writers  agreeing 
only  on  one  point,  namely,  in  utterly  disregarding  the 
intentions  of  the  pious  and  learned  founders.  By  them 
the  library  was  left  to  Lambeth  for  "  the  service  of  God 
and  his  Church,  and  of  the  Kings  and  Commonwealth  of 
this  Realm";  and  we  may  rest  assured  that  the  right 
feeling  of  the  Primate  and  the  Ecclesiastical  Commis- 
sioners will  devise  some  satisfactory  solution  of  the 
present  difficulty,  with  the  assistance  of  Parliament,  if 
any  amendment  of  the  recent  Act  should  be  found 
necessary. 

While  on  the  subject  of  Libraries,  we  are  glad  to  an- 
nounce the  progress  making  in  two  of  the  most  interesting 
special  libraries  in  the  metropolis.  That  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries,  which  is  peculiarly  rich  in  topographical 
and  archaeological  books,  has  increased  so  largely  within 


the  last  few  years,  that  it  has  been  determined  to  issue  a 
new  Hand  Catalogue  of  them  ;  while  the  Library  of  the 
Institute  of  Architects  has  been  so  largely  increased  by 
the  voluntary  subscription  of  the  Members — the  Pre- 
sident, Mr.  Tite,  heading  the  list  with  the  munificent 
donation  of  500/. — that  it  now  contains  the  finest  collec- 
tion of  architectural  works  iu  England. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO    PTJKCHASE. 

Particular!  of  price,  Ac.,  of  the  following;  Books  to  be  lent  direct  to  the 
gentlemen  by  wliom  it  ia  required,  whose  names  and  address  are  given 
for  that  purpose:  — 

A    COLLECTION    Or    l.FTTFRS  ON    GoVKR  NMXNT,     LlBERTT,  AND    THE   CON- 
STITUTION.   3or4Vols.     1774.    Almon. 

A   COLLECTION    Or   MOST   INTERESTING   POLITICAL   LlTTKRS,    PUBLISHED     IN 

1763.    4  vols.    Almon. 
A  COLLECTION    or   ESTEEMED  POLITICAL  TRACTS,   1761,  176\   and  1766. 

3  or  4  Vols.    Almon,  I'tif. 
Vox  SEXATVS.     1771. 

WlLBFs'    8PEECHK«.      3  VolS. 

THF  KxposroLATioN;  a  Poem.    Bingley,  1768. 

JUNIOS   UISCOVKRFD    BT    P.    T.       1/S9. 

RlASO.11   FOR    REJICTINO    THE    EVIDENCE    OP    MR.    AtMON.       1807. 

NARRATIVE  or   TUB  LIFE  or  A  GENTLEMAN   LO.VU   RESIDENT   IN  INDIA. 

177^« 

THE  IRKNARCH;  OR,  JCSTICE  or  THE  PEACE'S  MANUAL.     1774. 
PBABSOSI'I  POLITICAL  DICTIONARY.    8vo,  1792. 
MEMOIRS  or  J.  T.  SEHREI,   MARINE    PAINTER  TO    His  MAJESTY.     8VO, 

1S26. 
TUB  MOVAL  REGISTER.    9  Vols.    12mo,  1780. 

Wanted  by  William  J.  Thorns,  p.*q.,  40,  St.  George's  Square, 
Belgrave  Koad.S.W. 

AUIIRET'S  HISTORY  or  WILTIBIRE. 

CLOTTEBBCCK'S  HISTORY  or  HERTFORDSHIRE.     3  Vols. 

NOTBI  AMI  QUERIES.    A  complete  set. 

SHAUWELL'S  PLAVI.    4  Vols. 

LA  BELLE  ASSEMBLES.     A  complete  set. 

WORDSWORTH1*   Ecci  BSIASTICAL   Bli'ORAPHT.      6  Vols.      Good  COPJT . 

ERSKINE  ON  THE  FRKENEM  or  THE  QUCPEL. 
OOETHB'I  FA  VST,  translated  by  Lord  Ellesmerc. 

UNCLE  TOM'S  CABIN  AND  WTANOOTTE;  Bent  ley's  Novels  original  edi- 
tions. 
MAKKMAM  ON  ARCHERIE.    llmo,  1604. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street. 
Bond  Street.  London.  W. 

MILTON'S  PARADISE  LOST.    John  Sharpe,  Piccadilly,  1816-23. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  E.  Walford,  27,  Bouverie  Street. 

Lira   AND    DEATH    or    WILLIAM  TUB  CONQUEROR.    By  Samuel  Clark. 

4to,  1671. 

CHURCHILL'S  Coti.rcTioN  or  VorAors.     Vol.  III.    Folio. 
PATRICK  HOME'S  COMMENTARY  ON  MILTON.    Folio. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  John  Wilton,  93,  Great  Russell  Street,  W.C. 
MORRIS'S  (CAIT.)  LYRA  URBANICAI  or,  Social  Effusions.     2  Vols.  post 

MONTAIONB'S  ESSATS,  translated. 

KNIOIIT'S  QUARTERLY  MAOAIINB.    3  Vols.    8ro,  1823-4. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Henry  Sugg.  Henrietta  Street,  Covcnt  Garden. 


flatter*  to 

THE  INDEX  TO  OUR  LAST  VOLUME  trill  be  issued  with  our  next  week'* 
number. 

LAMBETH  LIBRARY  AND  ITS  LIBRARIANS.  The  conclusion  of  ihit  ar- 
ticle it  unavoidably  postponed  until  next  week. 

EDITH.  Thirteen  at  meals  unlucky.  Thii  tuperttition  doubtless  refers 
to  the  Last  Supper. 

R.  W.  MACKBNIII.  The  lines  on  a  "  Woman' »  Will"  have  been  dis- 
cussed in  "  N.  ft  Q."  3rd  8.  v.  300.  Sir  Samuel  Tuke,  Hart.,  toot  a  colonel 
in  the  army  of  Charles  I.,  and' died  at  Somerset  House  in  January, 
1673.  There  it  a  Life  of  him  in  Dodd't  Church  History. 

AN  ANTIQUARY  will  find  the  origin  o.f  the  Dakeyn  motto  in  "  N.  ft  Q." 
1st  S.z.  327,328. 

ERRATUM — 4th  8.  i.  p.  3,  col.  ii.  line  21  from  bottom,  for  "  their  appre- 
ciaiion,"  read  "  its  appreciation." 

A  Reading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  ft  Q."  is  now 
ready, and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen, price  \s.6d.\ 
or,  free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher, for  Is.  8rf. 

•••  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  ft  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday, and  if  aha 
issuetl  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publixh-r  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  it  l\i.  td.,  which  man  be  paid  by  Pott  Office  Order* 
BSMNcoit  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
roR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"  NOTES  ft  QUERIES  "  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


4th  S.  I.  JAN.  18,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JANUARY  18,  1868. 


CONTENTS.— N«  3. 

NOTES :  —  Laurence  Beyerlinck,  46  —  The  Alliterative  Ro- 
mances of  Alexander,  47  —  John  Davidson  of  Haltree,  Ib. 
Lambeth  Library  and  its  Librarians,  48  — Candle  Super-  | 
stition  — Aristotle   and  Gulliver  — Once —  Land    bo.yond   j 
the  Sea— Newton  and  Pascal  Controversy  —  Analysis  of 
Brasses,    Bronze,  &c.  —  How  an  Edinburgh   Riot    was 
quelled  in  1555,  49. 

QUERIES  :  — Craven  of  Spersholt  Baronetcy,  52  —  Joseph 
Addison  —  Baldwin's  Plans  of  a  Roman  Temple  —  Tin- 
Briekdust  Man  —  Alexander  Brodie  —  "  Castrum  Rotlio- 
magi "  —  Christmas  Carol  —  The  Introduction  of  Culinary 
Vegetables  into  England  —  Infantry :  "II  Penseroso"  — 
Lots  —  Manuscript  Treatise  on  Chronology  —  The  Nati- 
vity and  Massacre  of  the  Innocents  in  Waxwork  —  Old 
Harry  and  Old  Nick  —  MS.  Pedigrees  —  St.  Peter's 
Chair  —  Philosophy  of  Notation  —  James  Smith  —  Height 
of  our  Chief  Towns  above  Sea-level  —  "  Weep  not  for  the 
Dead,"  53. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Gillray's  "  French  Invasion  " 

—  Gravelot  —  Portrait  for  Identification  —  Cuddy  Banks 

—  The  "  Argeni«,"  4c.  of  Barclay  —  Cohorts  in  Britain  — 
Hull  and  Mouth  —  Latin  Quotation,  56. 

REPLIES :  —  Dorchester,  co.  Oxford,  57  —  The  Skyrack  Oak, 
58  —  Charles  I.  at  Oxford,  59  —  Cinque  Port  Seals,  Ib.  — 
Aggms's  Map  of  London  —  Duke  of  Roxburghe  —  Slang 
Phrases:  Feeder:  Tick— Latin  Roots— David  Garrick  — 
Greyhound  —  Cincindelse  —  A  Philosophic  Brute  —  Corsie. 
Corsey— French  King's  Badge  and  Motto  — Gab— Ma- 
sonry —  Espec— Grandy  Needles  —  German  -English  Dic- 
tionary—Lunar Influence  —  Bishop  Geddes,  &c.,  CO. 

Notes  on  Books  &c. 


LAURENCE  BEYERLINCK. 

The  contempt  with  which  many  people  think 
it  becomes  them  to  speak  of  those  laborious  per- 
sons who  have  compiled  books  of  reference  is  at 
once  amusing  and  painful.    It  is  very  funny  to 
hear  a  man  who  would  consider  he  had  done  a 
hard  day's  work  if  he  had  made  a  good  index  to 
a  single   number  of  Note*  and  Queries,  sneer  at 
"  mere  compilers "  like  Dodsworth  or  Dufresne, 
but  it  is  sorrowful  to  remember  that  this  vulgar 
prejudice  has  damped   the  ardour  of  many  who 
otherwise  might  have  done  good  service.     Even 
in  these  days  of  Archaeological  fervour  it  requires 
some  amount  of  courage  for  a  man  to  devote  him- 
self to  any  kind  of  historical  investigation  that  is 
incapable  of  picturesque  treatment,  or  that  cannot 
be  bent  so  as  to  seem  to  bear  upon  some  of  the 
political  or  religious  controversies   that  fill   our 
newspapers.     How  often  has  one  heard  it  said  of 
some  laborious  student,  "  Yes,  his  work  is  all 
very  well,  but  why  in  the  world  does  a  man  of 
his    abilities  waste  his  time  on  such  trivial  mat- 
ters ?   Why  does  he  not  write  something  that  will 
tell  upon  the  cge  in  which  he  lives?        A  very 
good  answer  might  be  given  to  such  silly  talk,  but 
courtesy  rather  requires  silence.     Such  thoughts 
as  these  naturally  come  into  our  heads  when  we 
use  the  really  great  works  of  men  whose  names 
are  almost  unknown  except  to  literary  antiquaries. 
It  will  be  admitted  by  every  one  who  is  capable  of 


judging,  that,  notwithstanding  the  many  childish 
things  it  contains,  the  Acta  Sanctorum  is  one  of 
the  most  valuable  historical   collections  in   the 
world,  yet  how  many  of  us  know  who  were  its 
editors  ?    To  those  few  who  can  call  the  names  of 
Bollandus,  Henschenius,  and  the  rest  of  them,  to 
mind,  it  is  to  be  feared  the  sounds  connote  names 
only,  not  men  who  lived,  and  whose  hard-working 
lives  are  worth  remembering.     The  Centuriatvref, 
Magdeburgenses  have  fared  even  worse  than  the 
men  of  the  Acta.     The  Romrn  Catholic  compilers 
are  sometimes  quoted  by  their  names,  and  we  are 
thereby  compelled  to  remember  that  their  books 
were  not  the  result  of  machinery ;  but  the  Pro- 
testant historians  have   been   buried   beneath   a 
noun  of  multitude,  and  are  almost  entirely  for- 
gotten even  by  the  few  who  consult  their  books. 
Biographical  dictionaries  are  not  quite  fair  tests 
of  literary  fame,  because  they  have  mostly  been 
compiled  by  men  who  had  some  sympathy  with 
letters,   and  then  they   have   also  had  Anthony 
A' Wood,  Bayle  (in  English  too)  and  Nichols  to 
steal  from ;  but  even  taking  such  books  as  a  test, 
in  how  many  of  them  shall  we  find  notices  of  some 
of  our  most  devoted  workmen  ?    You  may  gene- 
rally look  in  vain  for  Thomas  Taylor,  Roger 
Dodsworth,  Thomas  Madox,  or  Thomas  Hearne. 
In  their  places  you  have  Cagliostro  the  Sicilian 
adventurer,  Mesmer  the  German  quack,  perhaps 
even  O'Brien  the  Irish  giant,  Daniel  Lambert,  and 
the  living  skeleton.    Doubtless  the  frauds  and  fol- 
lies of  the  world  should  not  pass  without  record. 
The  man  who  lived  without  any  flesh  at  all,  and 
the  man  who  weighed  fifty  stone,  if  they  did 
exist  as  reported,  were  certainly  interesting  an- 
thropological studies ;  but  we  would  rather  forget 
them  than  the  men  who  have  done  so  much  to 
preserve  or  to  make  known  our  history. 

There  are  some  of  these  industrious  compilers 
that  many  of  us  who  are  well  skilled  in  things 
antiquarian  have  never  even  heard  of.  A  few 
years  ago  a  mere  accident  threw  in  the  writer's 
way  a  copy  of  a  book  called  — 

"Magnum  Theatrum  vita;  humanne;  hoc  est  Rerum 
Divinarum  Huraanarumque  Syntagma  Catholicum,  Phi- 
losophicum,  Historicum,  Dngmaticum,  Alphabetica  [serie 
Polyanthese  Vniversalis  instar,  in  tomos  octo  digestum, 
Auctore  Laurentio  Beyerlinck,  1678." 

I  had  never  heard  of  the  book  before.  It  was 
big  —  in  eight  large  folios — and  had  a  capital 
index :  so,  without  knowing  anything  whatever 
about  it  or  its  author  further  than  what  the  title- 
page  told  me,  I  purchased,  and  began  diligently 
to  examine  it.  This  was  not  a  pleasant  matter  at 
first,  for  the  volumes  had  slept  for  upwards  of  fifty 
years  in  a  German  garret,  and  were,  on  their  out- 
sides,  as  filthy  as  may  be.  They  were,  however, 
bound  in  oak  boards,  clad  in  good  stamped  pig- 
skin, so  that  I  could  wash  them  as  easily  and 
safely  as  a  groom  does  a  dirty  saddle. 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4t!>  S.I.  JAN.  18, 'C8. 


None  of  the  bibliographical  books  I  had  within 
reach  gave  me  any  information  about  Laurence 
Beyerlinck  ;  no  bo"ok  that"  I  could  stumble  upon, 
except  Isla's  History  of  Friar  Gerund  de  Cam- 
pazas,*  even  mentioned  him.  On  examination  I 
found  the  book  to  be  really  a  vast  cyclopaedia  of 
universal  knowledge,  or  what  passed  for  such  in 
the  seventeenth  century.  The  subjects  are  ar- 
ranged alphabetically,  aud  there  is  an  index  filling 
the  whole  of  the  eighth  volume.  There  is  scarcely 
anything,  human  or  divine,  known  two  hundred 
years  ago,  concerning  which  one  may  not  find 
some  curious  information  in  its  pages.  If  in  some 
matters  we  go  away  without  adding  to  our  store 
of  facts,  we  may,  if  we  like,  still  have  a  good 
laugh  over  master  Laurence's  "abject"  super- 
stitions—for he  believed,  as  most  decent,  God- 
fearing men  in  those  days  did,  in  witches  and 
warlocks,  omens,  presentiments,  strangely  featured 
devils,  and  miraculously  contorted  births,  and 
thoughts  some  people  have  done  since  that  — 

"  The  sounds  on  the  earth,  the  signs  in  the  sky, 
The  tempest  below,  and  the  whirlwind  on  high," 

were  portents  of  future  judgments. 

The  book  is  seldom  met  with  in  England. 
I  have  never  seen  it  out  of  my  own  house  but 
three  times.  There  are  copies  of  it  in  the  British 
Museum  and  Bodleian  libraries,  and  I  once  saw 
one  in  the  shop  of  a  bookseller  who  deals  largely 
in  old  continental  theology. 

The  following  particulars  will  therefore  interest 
some  of  your  readers.  Although  the  later  edi- 
tions of  this  compilation  have  Beyerlinck's  name 
only  on  the  title-page,  he  was  not  the  sole,  or 
indeed  the  first  author. 

Conrad  WoHHiart,  or  Lycosthenes,  as  he  chose 
to  translate  himself,  who  was  the  son  of  Theobald 
Wolffhart  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  the  sister  of 
Conrad  Kiirschner,  or  Pellican,  as  he  persuaded 

Ole  to  call  him,  was  bora  March  8,  1518,  at 
ach  in  Alsace.  lie  died  at  St.  Leonard  on 
March  25, 15C7,  and  is  buried  in  the  church  there. 
He  was  a  well-known  literary  man  in  the  six- 
teenth century,  author,  amongst  other  things,  of 
that  wonderful  collection  of  strange  stories  called 
Prodigiorum  et  Ostentorum  Chronicon,  published 
at  Basel  in  1557.  This  person  laid  the  foundation 
of  the  Magnum  Theatrum  by  collecting  the  mate- 
rials from  which  his  wife's  son  by  her  first  mar- 
riage compiled  the  first  edition.!  This  son-in-law 
was  Theodore  Zwinger,  the  physician,  born  Au- 

*  Histaria  del  famnso  predicador  Fray  Gerundio  de 
Campazas  ....  Madrid.  1804.  8vo.  Lib.  II.  c.  viii. 
sec.xii.  p.  321.  English  Translation,  2  vols.  8vo.  Dublin, 
1772,  vol.  i.  p.  267.  The  English  version  reflects  the  ori- 
ginal in  a  very  mutilated  form.  There  is  an  article  on 
this  work  in  the  Retrospective  Rev.,  vol.  vi.  p.  239. 

f  Biog.  Universelle,  last  ed.,  sub.  now.  "  Lycosthenes  "  ; 
Niceron*s  Memoires,  1735,  vol.  xxxi.  p.  339,  where  his 
epitaph  is  given. 


gust  3,  1533.  His  mother  was  a  sister  of  the 
noted  printer  Jean  Oporin  ;  her  first  husband  was 
Leonard  Zwinger,  "pelletier  ou  corroyeur,"  origin- 
ally of  Bischof-Zell  in  the  Turgow.  Although  a 
trader,  he  came  of  a  good  old  family.  Several  of 
his  ancestors  had  held  important  trusts,  and  his 
father  had  received  letters  of  nobility  from  the 
Emperor  Maximilian  I.  He  was  the  author  of 
many  other  works,  as  well  as  of  this  great  com- 
pilation. The  first  edition  of  the  Theatrum  ap- 
peared in  1565,  the  second  in  1571 ;  other  issues 
took  place  in  1586,  1596,  and  1604. 

Laurence  Beyerlinck  was  the  son  of  Adrian 
Beyerlinck,  an  apothecary,  and  his  wife  Catherina 
van  Eyck.  The  family  were  of  Berg-op-Zoom, 
but  Laurence  was  born  at  Antwerp  in  1578.  In 
early  life  he  studied  under  the  Jesuits  at  Louvain. 
He  afterwards  became  professor  of.  poetry  and 
rhetoric  in  the  College  of  Vaulx.*  (Collegium 
Vaulxianum,  vulgo  Gandense).  We  are  informed 
by  Franc.  Swertius,  who  was  his  friend,  "  milii 
familiarissimus,"  that  he  died  June  22,  1627.  t 
His  epitaph,  as  given  in  the  edition  of  the  Mag- 
num Theatrum,  published  on  1678,  says  that  his 
death  took  place  on  June  21.  The  version  of 
which  I  here  send  a  transcript,  gives  June  7  as 
the  true  date. 

He  was  buried  beside  his  parents  in  the  chapel 
of  St.  Thomas  in  Antwerp  Cathedral.  If  the 
monument  still  exists,  perhaps  some  reader^  of 
"N.  &  Q."  will  point  out  if  there  be  any  mistake 
in  the  following  inscription.  It  differs  in  some 
other  particulars,  as  well  as  the  date,  from  the 
one  in  the  Theatrum :  — 

"  LAUUENTII'S  BKYKRI.IXCK, 

Antverp.  natus,  litterisque  excultus. 

Lovanii  Philosophiam  &  Theol.   hausit. 

Ad  Seminarii  curam  hue  evocatus, 

Praefuit  &  fecit  bene. 

Hujus  JEdis  Canonicus,  &  Librorum 

Censor,  Districtus  primuni, 

Dein  Urbis  Archipresbyter, 

Necnon  S.  R.  E.  Prothonotarius, 

Tot  muniis  pncclare  obitis, 

Concionibus,  scriptis  sacris  &  prophanis, 

Vitsc  innocentia  atque  in  Deum  pietate, 

Apud  cives  <fc  exteros  clarus, 

Obiit  7  Junii,  M.D.C.XXVII. 

JEt&tis  XLix.J 

His  motto  was,  Currite,  ut  comprehendatis.^ 
The  following  list  of  Beyerlinck's  writings  is  as 
complete  as  I  can  make  it.  It  has  been  compiled 
after  an  examination  of  the  books  quoted  above, 
the  life  in  the  first  volume  of  the  Theatrum,  edit. 
1678,  and  the  catalogues  of  the  library  of  the 

*  NouveUe  Biog.  Generals  and  Biog.  Univ.  sub.  nom. 

t  Athena  Belgica,  1628,  p.  510. 

j  Job.  Franc.  Foppens,  Bibliotheca  Belgica.  Bruxelles, 
2  vols.  4to,  vol.  ii.  p.  804. 

§  Pauli  Freheri  Theatrum  virorvm  Eruditions  clario- 
nnn,  fol.  1688,  vol.  i.  p.  437. 


4th  S.I.  JAX.  18,  '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


47 


British  Museum.  The  starred  volumes  (*)  I  have 
been  unable  to  discover  in  the  national  library : 

"  Apopbthegmata  Christianorum.     1608.    8vo. 
*Opus    Chronologicura,  ab  anno  1570  usque  ad    af. 

1612.  quod  Chronici  Opmeriani  Auctariura  est.     1612. 
fol. 

Proraptuariura  Morale  super  Evangelia  Festorum  anni 
totius.  Item  Commune  Sanctorum  Colonise,  torn.  iii. 

1613,  1615.  1618,  et  1625.    8vo. 

Tractatus  Svnodicus,  ad  Synodum  Dordracenam.  1619. 
8vo. 

Examen  Consilii  Profectionis  Marci  Ant.  de  Dominis 
Archiepisc.  Spalatensis.  1617.  8vo. 

*Parentalia  in  Funere  Joannis  Minei  Episcopi  Ant- 
verpiensis.  1611.  8vo. 

Oratio  in  Funere  Matthea:  Hovii  Mechl.  Archiepiscopi. 
1620.  4to. 

Orationes  II.  in  Exequiis  Philippi  III.  Regis  Catholici 
et  Alberti  Pii  Belgarum  Principis,  Antverp.  habit  1621. 
4to. 

•Biblia  Sacra  variarum  translatioiium.  1618.  Fol. 
Tom.  iii. 

*Magnum  Theatrum  Vitse  Humana:  ....  1631.  Fol. 
Tom.  vii. 

Edit.  Lugdun.  1678.     Fol.    Tom.  viii. 

Edit.  Veuetiis,  Venet.  1707.    Fol.    Tom.  viii. 

*Responsa  Catholica  ad  quwsita  obvia  pra-tensa:   Re- 

Hgionis  reformata-.  1609,  1617.  IGmo.  [Idiomate  ver- 
naculo.] 

'Lives  of  the  three  Apostles  of  Antwerp,— St.  Eligius, 
St.  Willibrord,  and  St.  Norbert.  4to.  In  Flemish. 

•Conciones  selectac.     1627. 

Martyrologium  Sanctarnm  virginum  qua;  in  hocsieculo 
ob  sanctatn  fidem  ....  Martyres  obierunt  ....  rersibus 
breuiter  illustratum."  [Antwerp.  1615.]  fol. 

In  this  last  there  are  twenty-four  engravings  by 
Thomas  de  Leu,  with  two  Latin  lines  under  each 
piiite  by  Laurence  Beyerlinck.  K.  P.  D.  E. 


THE  ALLITERATIVE  ROMANCES  OF 
ALEXANDER. 

A  book  entitled  The  Alliterative  Romance  of 
Alexander  was  published  by  the  Roxburghe  Club, 
1849,  edited  by  Mr.  Stevenson.  Perhaps  the  title 
should  rather  have  used  the  plural  term  Romances. 
The  facts  are  these.  There  are  four  fragments  of 
alliterative  verse  extant  in  MS.  upon  the  subject 
of  Alexander,  which  may  be  distinguished  tnus. 
A.  A  fragment  about  Alexander's  infancy,  MS. 
Greaves  60.  This  is  almost  certainly  the  oldest, 
and  as  to  the  truth  of  Sir  F.  Madden's  conjecture, 
that  it  was  written  by  the  author  of  William  and 
the  Werwolf,  there  can  be  no  doubt.  It  is  now 
being  edited  by  myself  for  the  Early  English 
Text  Society  as  an  appendix  to  the  Werwolf,  in 
order  that  one  glossary  may  serve  for  both  poems, 
as  it  easily  may. 

B.  A  fragment  about  Alexander's  visit  to  the 
Gymnosophists,  in  MS.  Bpdley  2464,  now  num- 
bered 264.  It  is  inserted  in  the  splendid  French 
MS.  of  Alexander,  one  of  the  greatest  trea- 
sures of  the  Bodleian  Library.  The  handwrit- 
ing of  this  poem  (which  is  beautifully  illustrated 
by  illuminations)  can  hardly  be  later  than  A.D. 


1400  or  1390;  and  it  may  be  earlier.  The 
language  of  this  poem  bears  some  resemblance 
to  that  of  fragment  A,  but  there  is  hardly  suffi- 
cient resemblance  to  show  that  they  are  by  the 
same  author.  Supposing,  for  a  moment,  that  they 
are  so,  the  poem  of  which  they  are  fragments 
would  seem  to  have  been  of  enormous  length,  the 

|  missing  central  portion  being  very  considerable. 

j  This  MS.  is  printed  at  length  in  Mr.  Stevenson's 

!  edition. 

C.  A  fragment  about  Alexander's  infancy 
and  warlike  exploits,  preserved  in  MS.  Ashmole 
44 ;  and  D.  a  portion  of  the  same  poem,  in  MS. 
Dublin  D.  4.  12,  beginning  at  a  later  place,  and 
ending  at  an  earlier  one.  The  date  of  the  Ash- 
molo  MS.  can  hardly  be  earlier  than  A.D.  1450, 
and  Mr.  Stevenson  thinks  (which  seems  probable 
enough)  that  the  date  of  the  composition  of  the 
poem  is  at  about  the  same  period.  This  last  frag- 
ment bears  traces  of  a  northern  dialect ;  the  former 
two  of  a  western.  It  is  printed  at  length  in  Mr. 
Stevenson's  edition,  from  the  Ashmole  MS. 

What  is  the  conclusion  ?  It  would  seem  to  be 
that  we  have  here  three  distinct  romances  by 
three  hands.  C  is  certainly  different  from  A  and 
B,  and  later  than  both  of  them.  A  and  B  are 
possibly  about  the  same  date,  and  have  some  re- 
semblance ;  but  the  more  they  are  compared,  the 
more  unlike  they  appear — a  result  curiously  at 
variance  with  that  obtained  by  comparing  frag- 
ment A  with  the  Werwolf.  Considering  the 
popularity  of  the  subject,  the  result  is  not  sur- 
prising. There  are  other  copies  in  old  English, 
besides  these  in  alliterative  verse.  See  The  Buik 
of  the  most  noble  and  vailzeand  Conquer  our Alexander 
the  Great,  printed  at  Edinburgh,  1580 ;  reprinted 
by  the  Bannatyne  Club  at  the  same  place  in  1831 ; 
a  fragment  about  Alexander's  death  in  Ancient 
Metrical  Romances,  printed  from  the  Auchinleck 
MS.  by  the  Abbotsford  Club,  1836  ;  and  see  also 
"  Kyng  Alisaunder  "  in  vol.  i.  of  Weber's  Metri- 
cal Romances,  and  the  account  of  the  subject  in 
his  preface.  The  three  last-mentioned  are  all  in 
the  same  rhythm,  viz.  in  rimed  lines  of  eight  syl- 
lables. WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
Cambridge. 

JOHN  DAVIDSON  OF  HALTREE. 

James  Davidson,  of  Hal  tree,  bookseller  in 
Edinburgh,  married  Elixabeth  Brown,  a  sister  of 
William  Brown,  minister,  Edinburgh,  who  was 
served  heiress-portioner  to  him  March  31,  1738. 

Of  this  marriage,  John  Davidson  was  the  eldest, 
perhaps  I  should  say  only  son.  Having  been 
educated  for  the  legal  profession  in  Scotland,  he 
passed  Writer  to  the  Signet,  and  was  agent  for 
many  of  the  principal  noblemen  and  landed  pro- 
prietors of  Scotland.  For  many  years  he  was 
Crown  Agent,  in  which  office  he  was  succeeded 
by  Hew  Warrender,  Esq.  of  Bruntsfield,  whose 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  JAN.  18,  '68. 


curious  old  family  seat  at  the  top  of  Edinburgh 
Links  is  carefully  preserved  and  occasionally  in- 
habited by  the  Warrender  family. 

With  the  crown  agency  Wnrrender  succeeded 
to,  or  purchased,  a  large  house  adjoining  Edin- 
burgh Castle,  originally  the  residence  of  David- 
son, which  then  had  a  fine  garden,  and  perhaps, 
from  its  elevated  situation,  the  best  view  in  the 
metropolis,  extending  on  the  north  over  the  Frith 
of  Forth  to  the  kingdom,  as  traditionally  called, 
of  Fife ;  on  the  east,  Salisbury  Craigs  and  Ar- 
thur's Seat ;  on  the  south,  Blackford  and  Braid — 
celebrated  in  Scott's  glorious  Marmion;  on  the 
west,  the  Pentland  Hills,  the  Castle,  and  part  of 
Linlithgow.  The  Braid  property  and  romantic 
hill  now  belong  to  Gordon  of  Cluny.  Both  pre- 
viously had  been  possessed  by  a  family  of  the 
name  of  Broun.  Charles  Broun,  of  Braid,  was 
served  heir  to  his  cousin  Andrew  Broun,  of  Braid, 
November  11,  1728.  The  house  has  now  been 
removed,  and  its  site  converted  into  a  reservoir 
for  the  Edinburgh  Water- works. 

Davidson  was  one  of  that  set  of  literary  men 
who  reflected  credit  on  the  Scotish  metropolis 
towards  the  end  of  the  last  century.  He  was 
associated  with  Lord  Hailes,  William  Tytler, 
George  Paton,  Plummer  of  Middlestead,  David 
Herd  (the  meritorious  editor  of  a  Collection  of 
Scotish  Songs  and  Ballads,  in  two  volumes),  and 
Callander  of  Craigforth,  who  wrote  an  Ode  to  Har- 
mony, much  admired,  and  who  edited  the  "  King's 
Quhair"  by  James  I.,  &c. 

Mr.  Davidson  privately  printed  and  distributed 
among  his  friends  a  few  copies  of  the,  following 
tractates,  which  may  be  worth  recording  in 
"N.  &Q.":  — 

1.  "  Accounts  of  the  Chamberlain  of  Scotland  in  the 
years  1329,  1330,  and  1331,  from  the  Originals  in  the 
^Exchequer ;  with  some  other  curious  Papers.  Edinburgh, 
1771."    Pp.  31.    Title  and  short  preface. 

The  appendices  are  two.  They  contain,  among 
other  very  valuable  papers,  "  The  Charter  of  Erec- 
tion of  the  Lordship  of  Hamilton  by  James  II., 
anno  1445  " — from  the  original  in  the  archives  of 
the  Dukes  of  Hamilton ;  and  the  "  Indenture  of 
John  Lord  of  the  Isles,  and  John  of  Lorn,  1354." 

The  third  appendix  is  usually  wanting.  It 
contains:  "Letters  of  Caption,  issuing  in  name 
of  Henrie  and  Mary  King  and  Queen  of  Scottis," 
dated  at  "  Holyrudhous,  the  xviij  day  of  ffebruair, 
and  of  our  reignes  the  first  and  xxiiij  zeirs." 

These  letters  are  subscribed  "Marie  R" 
"  Henry  E."  Mr.  Davidson  remarks,  that  "  the 
king's  name  is  put  to  this  writing  by  a  stamp," 
as  Buchanan  asserted  it  was — a  fact  denied  by 
Goodal  (vol.  i.  p.  238  of  his  Vindication  of  Mary}. 
A  seal  with  the  royal  arms  is  attached. 

2.  "  Charta   Willelmi    Regis  Scotorum    Canonicis  de 
Jedburgh  concessa  circa  Annum  M.C.LXV,  ex  autograph0 


in  archivis  Dncis  de  Buccleugh."    Engraved  bv  A.  Bell. 
1771. 

3.  "  Observations  on  the  Regium  Majestatem."    8vo, 
pp.  15.     [A  very  convincing  argument,  showing  "  that 
the  Reyium  Majestatem  is  a  book   copied  from   Glan- 
ville."] 

4.  "  Remarks  on  some  of  the  Editions  of  the  Acts  of 
the  Parliaments  of  Scotland."  8vo,  pp.  16.    June  1, 1792. 

o.  "  Copies  of  various  Papers,  &c.,  relating  to  the 
Peerages  of  Brandon  and  Dover."  4to,  pp.  30.  [These 
referred  to  the  successful  attempt  to  obtain  an  alteration 
of  a  judgment  of  a  Committee  of  Privileges,  by  which 
a  Scotch  peer  was  prevented  from  sitting  in  the  House 
of  Peers  by  reason  of  an  English  peerage.  Besides  settling 
this  question,  it  established  that  no  decision  of  a  Com- 
mittee of  Privileges  is  final.] 

My  set  of  Davidson's  papers  belonged  to  An- 
drew Lumisden,  Esq.,  the  author  of  the  Topo- 
graphy of  Rome  and  the  agent  of  the  exiled 
Stuarts.  Many  interesting  particulars  of  this  gen- 
tleman will  be  found  in  the  late  Mr.  Dennistoun's 
Memoirs  of  Sir  Robert  Strange.  It  bears  this  attes- 
tation :  — 

"  London,  June  the  1",  1792. 

"  These  curious  papers  and  tracts  were  published  from 
time  to  time,  by  John  Davidson,  Esq.,  of  Haltree.  They 
were  never  sold.  He  made  presents  of  them  to  his 
friends ;  amongst  whom  he  justly  reckoned 

"  ANDREW  LUMISDEN." 

Davidson,  although  married,  had  no  family. 
His  wife  died  at  Edinburgh  on  March  5,  1796. 
By  his  last  settlement,  his  estate  of  Haltree  was 
left  to  a  younger  son  of  Sir  William  Miller,  Bart., 
a  judge  of  the  Court  of  Session  and  a  much 
esteemed  friend  of  Mr.  Davidson.  J.  M. 


LAMBETH  LIBRARY  AND  ITS  LIBRARIANS.* 

Having  thus  traced  the  origin  of  the  library, 
the  reader  is  now  invited  to  glance  at  the  list  of 
scholars  to  whose  loving  care  the  book-treasures 
at  Lambeth  have  been  from  time  to  time  com- 
mitted. 

First  and  foremost  stands  the  honoured  name 
of  HENRY  WHARION,  "  the  favourite  pupil  of  the 
great  Newton" — "the  favourite  chaplain  of  San- 
croft,  whose  early  death  was  deplored  by  all 
parties  as  an  irreparable  loss  to  letters,"  as  his 
memorial  tablet  states,  and  as  Dean  Stanley  adds, 
"  the  youthful  pride  of  Cambridge,  as  Atterbury 
was  of  Oxford."  The  learned  author  of  the  Anglia 
Sacra,  and  a  host  of  works  whose  titles  are  too 
numerous  to  record  here,  died  at  the  early  age  of 
thirty-one."  His  funeral  in  Westminster  Abbey 
was  attended  by  Archbishop  Tenison.  Bishop 
Lloyd,  and  a  large  body  of  the  clergy.  Dean 
Sprat  read  the  service.  The  Westminster  scholars 
were  caused  to  attend — tf  an  uncommon  respect " 
at  that  time ;  the  fees  were  remitted ;  and  Pur- 
cell's  Anthem  was  sung  over  his  grave. 


Continued  from  p.  10. 


S.  I.  JAN.  18,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


PAUL  COLOMIEZ,  or  COLOMESIUS,  a  learned 
French  Protestant  who  came  to  this  country  at 
the  invitation  of  Isaac  Vossius,  then  Canon  of 
Windsor,  was,  at  the  recommendation  of  tho 
latter,  appointed  by  Sancroft  librarian  at  Lam- 
beth, and  collated  to  the  rectory  of  Eynesford,  in 
Kent,  Nov.  18, 1687.  He  retained  the  office  until 
the  deprivation  of  Sancroft.  His  Gallia  Orientalis, 
containing  an  account  of  such  French  writers  as 
were  skilled  in  the  Oriental  languages,  printed  at 
the  Hague  in  1665,  and  reprinted  at  Hamburg  in 
1709  under  the  care  of  the  learned  Fabricius ;  his 
Italia  et  Hispania  Orientalis;  Catalogue  Manuscrip- 
torum  Codicum  Isaaci  Vossii,  and  a  number  of 
similar  works,  have  preserved  his  name  among 
scholars. 

EDMUND  GIBSON,  afterwards  Bishop  of  London, 
to  which  he  was  translated  from  Lincoln  in 
1723,  was,  on  the  recommendation  of  his  uncle 
Dr.  Gibson,  appointed  librarian  at  Lambeth  by 
Archbishop  Tenison  in  1700.  The  catalogue  of 
printed  books  in  the  library,  formed  on  the  plan 
of  the  Bodleian  catalogue,  was  first  drawn  up  by 
Dr.  Gibson.  A  fair  copy  was  made  by  Dr.  Wil- 
kins  in  1718,  in  three  volumes  folio,  which  has 
been  continued  by  his  successors.  The  bishop's 
translation  of  the  Saxon  Chronicle,  his  edition  of 
Camden,  and,  above  all,  his  well-known  Codex 
Juris  Ecclesiastici  Anglicani  (two  volumes  folio), 
of  which  a  second  edition  was  published  in  1761, 
attest  his  learning ;  while  his  Preservative  against 
Popery  (three  volumes  folio),  and  many  smaller 
works,  show  him  to  have  been  a  faithful  son  of 
the  Church  of  England. 

DR.  BENJAMIN  IBBOT,  the  son  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Ibbot,  Vicar  of  Swaffham,  who  was 
appointed  librarian  by  Tenison  in  1708,  is 
chiefly  known  by  his  Boyle  Lectures.  He  was 
made  Prebendary  of  Westminster  Nov.  16,  1724  ; 
and  dying  at  Camber  well  in  April  following,  was 
buried  in  the  Abbey.  A  selection  from  his  Ser- 
mons was  published  for  the  benefit  of  his  widow 
by  Dr.  Samuel  C>rke  in  1726. 

DR.  DAVID  WILKINS,  the  next  librarian,  held 
the  office  from  about  1715  to  1718,  in  which  year 
he  completed  the  catalogues  of  manuscripts  and 
printed  books.  But,  great  as  was  this  service,  he 
did  far  greater  by  the  publication  of  his  Coptic 
New  Testament  in  1716 ;  the  Coptic  Pentateuch  in 
1731 ;  his  edition  of  Selden's  Works,  three  volumes 
folio,  1726;  his  fine  edition  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
Laws,  folio,  1721;  and,  above  all,  by  his  most 
valuable  work  "  Concilia  Magna  Britannia  et  Hi- 
berniee  a  Synodo  Verolamiensi,  A.D.  446  ad  Lon- 
dinensem  A.D.  1717,"  which  he  published  in  1737 
in  four  volumes  folio.  Dr.  Wilkins  died  in  1745, 
but  had  ceased  to  act  as  librarian  for  some  years 
previously. 

His  successor  was  DR.  JOHN  HENRY  OTT,  a 
learned  Swiss,  the  son  of  a  gentleman  at  Zurich 


who  exhibited  much  kindness  to  Archbishop 
Wake  when  in  Switzerland  in  his  earlier  years. 
This  kindness  the  archbishop  repaid  by  making 
his  son  librarian  at  Lambeth :  an  office  which  he 
continued  to  hold  until  the  death  of  the  Arch- 
bishop in  1737. 

JOHN  JONES,  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
was  appointed  librarian  by  Archbishop  Potter  on 
his  going  to  reside  at  Lambeth  in  1737.  He  was 
related  to  the  archbishop's  wife.  He  quitted 
Lambeth  when  he  was  collated  to  the  vicarage  of 
Portling,  in  Kent,  in  1741. 

HENRY  HALL,  Fellow  of  King's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, was  his  successor ;  and  not  only  continued 
librarian  till  the  death  of  his  patron  Archbishop 
Potter,  in  1747,  but  was  retained  in  the  office  by 
Archbishop  Herring,  who  also  appointed  him  one 
of  his  chaplains.  On  the  death  of  Archbishop 
Herring,  in  1757,  he  resigned  the  librarianship  of 
Lambeth,  and  resided  chiefly  at  Harbledown,  to 
which  he  had  been  collated  in  1750,  where  he 
died  Nov.  1763. 

ANDREW  COLTEE  DUCAREL,  LL.D.,  a  native  of 
Normandy,  who,  having  been  admitted  a  Gentle- 
man Commoner  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford, 
proceeded  LL.D.  June  1,  1738,  was  appointed 
librarian  by  Archbishop  Hutton,  May  3,  1757, 
and  was  successively  continued  in  that  office  by 
Archbishops  Seeker,  Cornwallis,  and  Moore.  Du- 
carel  had  been  previously  known  to  Archbishop 
Hen-ing,  to  whom  he  had  made  some  proposals 
for  indexing  the  papers  and  registers  at  Lambeth ; 
his  biographer  John  Nichols  is  therefore  fully 
justified  in  saying  as  he  does,  in  the  Literary 
Anecdotes  (vi.  408),  that  he  enjoyed  the  esteem  of 
five  successive  prelates. 

Dr.  Ducarel  was  a  most  industrious  and  volu- 
minous antiquarian  writer  ;  and,  although  not  in 
holy  orders,  from  the  time  of  his  appointment  to 
be  keeper  of  the  library  at  Lambeth,  he  devoted 
himself  almost  entirely  to  ecclesiastical  antiqui- 
ties, and  more  particularly  to  those  of  the  pro- 
vince of  Canterbury.  But  he  is  here  chiefly  to  be 
remembered  for  the  diligence  and  abilities  he  dis- 
played with  reference  to  the  Lambeth  catalogues. 
The  catalogue  begun  by  Bishop  Gibson,  and  con- 
tinued by  Dr.  Wilkins  with  the  greatest  minute- 
ness, was  completed  by  Dr.  Ducarel  to  the  time 
of  Archbishop  Cornwallis.  He  made  a  distinct 
catalogue  of  the  books  of  Archbishop  Seeker,  and 
another,  in  three  volumes  folio,  of  the  pamphlets 
and  tracts  bound  up  by  Archbishop  Cornwallis  ; 
and  extended  the  catalogue  of  MSS.  from  No.  720, 
to  which  it  had  been  brought  by  Wilkins,  to 
No.  1147.  He  made  also  an  index  of  all  the 
Lambeth  registers;  and,  in  addition,  a  general 
index  for  his  own  use,  in  forty-eight  volumes, 
containing  an  account  of  every  instrument  relating 
to  the  see,  province,  and  diocese  of  Canterbury,  in 
the  registers  of  all  the  archbishops,  from  Peck- 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  JAN.  18,  '68. 


ham  to  Herring.  Dr.  Ducarel  died  May  the  29th, 
1785. 

HENRY  JOHN  TODD,  the  biographer  of  Cranmer 
and  of  the  deans  of  Canterbury,  was,  I  believe, 
the  next  to  fill  the  office  of  librarian  at  Lambeth, 
and  distinguished  his  tenure  of  that  office  by 
printing  in  1812  a  folio  Catalogue  of  the  Archi- 
episcopal  Manuscripts  in  the  Library  at  Lambeth 
Palace,  with  an  Account  of  the  Archicjnscopal  Re- 
gisters and  other  Records  there  preserved.  It  is 
unnecessary  to  detail  the  various  other  bibliogra- 
phical and  biographical  works  of  the  learned 
Archdeacon  of  Cleveland,  who  died  in  1845. 

HUGH  JAMES  ROSE,  it  has  been  said,  held  this 
office.  But  this  I  think  very  doubtful.  He  was 
domestic  chaplain  to  Archbishop  Howley,  and 
may  have  given  some  attention  to  the  library, 
but  the  claims  upon  his  time  as  Principal  of  King's 
College  could  not  have  admitted  of  his  bestowing 
much  time  and  care  upon  it. 

Not  so  was  it  with  the  REV.  SAMUEL  ROFFEY 
MAITLAND,  who  became  librarian  at  the  sugges- 
tion of  his  friend  Hugh  James  Rose,  and  at  the 
request  of  Archbishop  Howley  about  1838.  The 
learned  author  of  The  Dark  Ages ;  Facts  and  Do- 
cuments connected  with  the  Albigeiwcs  and  Wai- 
denses;  Essays  on  the  Reformation,  #c.,  contributed 
in  no  small  degree  to  make  the  value  of  the  library 
committed  to  his  charge  known  to  the  outer  world 
by  printing — first,  A  List  of  Some  of  the  Early 
Printed  Books  in  the  Archicpiscopal  Library  at  Lam- 
beth,  8vo,  1843  ;  and,  secondly,  An  Index  of  such  \ 
English  Books  printed  before  the  Year  MDC.  as  are 
now  in  the  Archiepiscopal  Library  at  Lambeth,8vo, 
1845.  Both  works  are  models  of  bibliographical 
learning,  and  their  prefaces,  &c.  replete  with  in- 
formation. Nor  was  Dr.  Maitland's  encouragement 
to  scholars  to  turn  the  Lambeth  library  to  good 
account  confined  to  the  printing  of  these  volumes. 
All  who  frequented  the  library  while  it  was  under 
his  charge  (and  probably  at  no  period  since  it  was 
established  was  it  so  much  used  as  during  his 
librarian  ship)  will,  I  am  sure,  be  anxious  to  bear 
testimony  to  his  anxiety  at  all  times  to  assist  them 
in  their  researches,  not  only  by  placing  the  whole 
resources  of  the  library  at  their  disposal,  but  also 
from  his  own  vast  stores  of  information. 

An  anecdote  of  Dr.  Maitland  at  this  time,  which 
I  have  heard  on  very  good  authority,  deserves  re- 
cording. A  very  eminent  Roman  Catholic  clergy- 
man called  on  him  one  day  to  inquire  what  steps 
he  must  take  to  obtain  permission  to  use  the 
library.  "Just  send  a  letter  to  the  archbishop 
saying  what  you  wish,  and  I  have  no  doubt  he 
will  instantly  give  the  necessary  directions." 
"  Send  a  letter  to  the  archbishop ! "  was  the  reply. 
"  How  am  I  to  send  it  ?  I  don't  keep  a  man  ser- 
vant ;"  adding,  with  a  little  hit  at  the  Establish- 
ment, "  I  am  not  STALL-FED."  Neither  am  I,  Dr. 
Maitland  might  have  answered ;  but,  with  the 


quiet  humour  which  was  one  of  his  characteristics, 
he  asked,  "  Don't  you  think  it  would  be  safe  if 
you  sent  it  by  the  post  ?  "  Dr.  Maitland  was  not 
stall-fed.  ^V  hen  invited  to  take  the  office  of 
librarian  at  Lambeth,  he  was  living  in  his  own 
freehold  house  at  Gloucester.  He  gave  up  that, 
took  a  house  in  town  at  200/.  a  year,  removed  his 
valuable  books  to  London,  paid  a  clerk  to  assist 
him  two  guineas  a  week,  and  received  in  return 
the  enormous  salary  of  FORTY  POUNDS  A  TEAR! 
Not  one  bit  of  Church  preferment  was  ever  offered 
to  him.  Dr.  Maitland  held  the  librarianship  till 
the  death  of  his  friend  Archbishop  Howley,  or 
rather  till  the  accession  of  Archbishop  Sumner, 
when  he  retired  to  Gloucester,  where  he  died, 
honoured  and  revered  by  all  who  knew  him,  on 
January  19,  1866.  Will  not  the  writer  of  these 
notes  be  readily  pardoned  for  boasting  that  this 
distinguished  scholar  and  excellent  man  honoured 
him  with  his  friendship  ? 

The  REV.  JOHN  THOMAS  was  the  next  to  hold 
the  office.  He  was  the  son-in-law  of  Archbishop 
Sumner,  by  whom  he  was  appointed  librarian, 
and  I  believe  vacated  the  office  on  the  death  of 
Dr.  Sumner. 

The  REV.  WILLIAM  STUBBS — who,  to  the  regret 
of  all  who  know  his  peculiar  fitness  for  the  post,  has 
recently  vacated  the  librarianship — distinguished 
his  too  short  tenure  of  office  by  a  work  of  great 
value  to  students  of  our  Church  history.  His 
Registrum  Sacrum  AngKcanum — An  Attempt  to 
exhibit  the  Course  of  Episcopal  Succession  in  Eng- 
land from  the  Records  and  Chronicles  of  the  Church, 
is  a  most  important  contribution  to  ecclesiastical 
history  in  the  departments  of  biography  and  exact 
chronology,  and  makes  us  almost  regret  that  Mr. 
Stubbs  should  have  been  called  away  from  the 
custody  of  the  historical  and  literary  treasures  of 
Lambeth  to  the  distinguished  position  which  he 
now  occupies. 

If  these  imperfect  sketches  of  Lambeth  library 
and  its  librarians  have  the  effect  of  calling  the 
attention  of  those  who  are  responsible  for  the 
due  preservation  of  this  remarkable  and  valuable 
library  to  the  important  character  of  their  trust, 
it  will  probably  lead  to  a  reconsideration  of  the 
amount  which  should  be  annually  appropriated  to 
its  maintenance  and  the  salary  of  the  librarian. 

What  induced  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners 
to  decide  that  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  a 
year  was  an  adequate  sum  for  such  purposes,  it  is 
difficult  to  conceive : — unless  they  argued  that  if 
Archbishop  Jlowley  secured  the  services  of  so  ripe 
a  scholar  as  Dr.  Maitland  for  forty  pounds,  one 
hundred  and  fifty  pounds  would  secure  those  of 
such  "  a  faultless  monster  as  the  world  ne'er  saw." 
WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 

P.S. — It  may  not  be  generally  known  that 
Dr.  Maitland,  who  fully  appreciated  the  value  of 


4'*  S.  I.  JA*.  18,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51 


.Strype's  various  historical  and  biographical  works 
as  "contributions  to  the  history  of  pur  church, 
was  very  desirous  of  seeing  a  new  edition  of  them; 
and  knowing  how  inaccurately  (owing  probably  to 
the  rapidity  with  which  he  transcribed)  the  various 
documents  which  Strype  quoted  were  printed  by 
him,  Dr.  Maitland  collated  all  Strype's  extracts 
from  books  or  MSS.  at  Lambeth  with  the  originals. 
This  copy  of  Strype  thus  corrected  has  been  pre- 
sented by  his  executors  to  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge. 

CAUDLE  SUPERSTITION.  —  I  now  come  to  my 
second  bit  of  folk-lore  (see  ante,  p.  10).  Some  few 
years  ago  I  was  attending  the  death-bed  of  an 
aged  relative  who  resided  in  one  of  the  handsome 
terraces  that  overlook  the  Monkstown  side  of  the 
Bay  of  Dublin.  The  death  took  place  between 
four  and  five  o'clock  of  a  November  evening,  and 
as  I  happened  to  be  passing  through  the  hall  soon 
after,  I  heard  the  door-bell  ring.  I  had  j  ust  sent  the 
man-servant  to  the  post  with  some  letters  announc- 
ing the  old  lady's  decease  to  some  relatives  re- 
siding at  a  distance,  and  knowing  that  the  two 
faithful  servants  of  the  old  lady  and  her  niece 
were  still  in  the  room  with  her  remains,  I  opened 
the  door.  A  woman  apparently  in  the  position  of 
a  respectable  servant  was  the  person  who  had 
rung  the  bell ;  and,  with  a  slight  apology,  she  said, 
"  Please,  sir,  will  you  give  me  a  candle  ?  "  I 
said,  "  Death  has  j  ust  taken  place  in  the  house, 
the  butler  is  out,  and  I  do  not  know  where  I 
could  get  you  a  candle/'  One  of  the  servants, 
who  had  heard  the  bell,  came  out  on  the  lobby 
while  I  was  speaking  (the  servants  of  the  house 
were  all  Protestants),  and  she  called  to  me, 
"  Please  shut  the  door,  sir !  What  does  she  mean 
coming  here  with  her  popish  superstition  ?  "  (In 
using  this  phrase,  I  must  observe  that  I  mean  no  of- 
fence to  any  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  I  only  repeat  the 
words  as  spoken.  As  a  class  the  Protestant  pea- 
santry in  Ireland,,  though  not  exempt  from  super- 
stition, are  much  freer  from  it  than  their  Roman 
Catholic  compatriots.)  The  woman  went  away, 
evidently  much  annoyed  at  not  having  got  the 
candle,  for  she  said  she  knew  that  death  had  just 
taken  place  in  the  house.  I  asked  the  servant 
afterwards  what  the  superstition  was,  but  she  either 
would  not  er  could  not  tell  me,  and  the  variety 
of  duties  that  occupied  me  in  consequence  of  the 
old  lady's  death  prevented  my  finding  out  the 
meaning  of  it.  I  now  ask — What  is  the  super- 
stition of  getting  a  candle  from  a  house  immedi- 
ately after  a  death  has  taken  place  in  it  ? 

CYWRM. 

Porth-yr-Aur,  Carnarvon. 

ARISTOTLE  AND  GULLIVER. — The  great  poetic 
lawgiver,  prescribing  the  length  of  a  fable,  dramatic 
or  epic  (Poetics,  pt.  li.  s.  3),  observes  — 


"  Whatever  is  beautiful,  whether  it  be  an  animal  or 
any  other  thing  composed  of  different  parts,  must  not 
only  have  those  -parts  arranged  in  a  certain  manner,  but 
must  also  be  of  a  certain  magnitude  ;  for  beauty  consist.-* 
in  magnitude  and  order.  Hence  it  is,  that  no  very 
minute  animal  can  be  beautiful ;  the  eye  comprehends 
the  whole  too  instantaneously  to  distinguish  and  compare 
the  parts.  Neither,  on  the  contrary,  can  one  of  a  pro- 
digious size  be  beautiful ;  because,  as  all  its  parts  cannot 
be  seen  at  once,  the  whole,  the  unity  of  object,  is  lost  to 
the  spectator;  as  it  would  be,  for  example,  if  he  were 
surveying  an  animal  of  many  miles  in  length.  As,  there- 
fore, in  animals,  and  other  objects,  a  certain  magnitude  is 
requisite ;  but  that  magnitude  must  be  such  as  to  present 
a  whole  easily  comprehended  by  the  eye ;  so,  in  the  fable, 
a  certain  length  is  requisite;  but  that  length  must  be 
such  as  to  present  a  wliole  easily  comprehended  by  the 
memory." — Twining's  Translation,  p.  76,  edit.  1815.) 

Had  Captain  Gulliver  read  the  Stagyrite  ?  We 
know  by  his  Laputan  conversaziones  that  the 
worthy  skipper  was  a  bit  of  a  scholar.  E.  L.  S. 

ONCE.  —  Certain  modern  values  of  this  word 
were  noted  not  long  ago  in  "  N.  &  Q."  :  has  any 
one  remarked  or  discussed  Sidney's  peculiar  use 
of  it  in  the  Arcadia  f 

I  give  three  examples  out  of  six  or  more  which 
are  to  be  found  there :  — 

"  Once,  in  extremities  the  winning  of  time  is  the  pur- 
chase of  life." — Lib.  iii. 

"  Once,  she  sundred  his  soule  from  his  body." — Lib.  iii. 

"But  once,  for  them  shee  might  baue  gone  whither 
shee  would." — Lib.  iv. 

"  Once,"  in  these  passages,  is  evidently  equiva- 
lent to  "  in  brief,"  or  "  to  sum  up." 

A.  J.  MUNBY. 

LAND  BEYOND  THE  SEA.  —  Mr.  Baring-Gould, 
in  the  second  series  of  his  Curious  Myths  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  attributes  the  popular  notion  of 
"land  beyond  the  eea "  to  a  Druidical  source. 
This  may  be  true  as  to  some  of  our  earlier  writers ; 
but  I  think  a  nearer  and  more  homely  source  may 
be  found  for  its  existence  among  Dissenters.  As 
we  have  derived  many  of  our  popular  notions 
respecting  paradise,  hell,  angels,  the  personal 
appearance  of  the  "  devil  and  his  angels,"  &c., 
&c.,  from  the  hnagery  of  Milton's  Paradise  Lost, 
so  the  common  notions  respecting  ."  Jordan's 
stream,"  "  land  beyond  the  sea,"  the  "  heavenly 
city,"  &c.  &c.  are  derived  from  Bunyan's  Pilyrim's 
Progress.  These  two  books  are  more  read  than 
any  others,  the  Bible  excepted,  by  the  religious 
world,  and  most  of  their  phraseology,  &'c.  have 
become  household  literature.  Wesley's  Hymm 
abound  with  allusions  to  Milton  and  Bunyan,  and 
hence  the  prevalence  of  ideas  which,  traced  one 
step  further  back,  may  be,  and  often  are,  nothing 
but  old  pagan  notions  encrusted  with  slight 
modern  Christian  additions  or  modifications. 

T.  T.  W. 

NEWTON  AND  PASCAL  CONTROVERSY.  —  From 
the  various  letters  which  have  appeared  rela- 
tive to  this  noted  dispute,  it  does  not  appear  that 


52 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«h  S.  I.  JAN.  18,  '68. 


there  is  the  least  spot  of  ground  left  upon  which 
M.  Chasles  can  rest  the  sole  of  his  foot.  His 
names,  his  dates,  the  use  of  particular  words,  the 
data  upon  which  the  forgeries  are  hased,  have  all 
heen  proved  to  be  worse  than  useless  towards 
sustaining  the  claims  of  Pascal  as  the  discoverer  of 
the  laws  of  gravitation.  There  is  one  point,  how- 
ever, which,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  has  not  yet 
been  pressed,  but  which  might  supply  another 
link  in  the  chain  of  proof  that  the  documents  are 
fon/cd.  Has  any  one  ever  been  permitted  to 
examine  the  paper  upon  which  the  letters  are  written  f 
A  document  was  not  long  ago  produced  in  one  of 
our  courts  of  law,  and  the  presiding  judge  settled 
the  question  by  holding  up  the  paper  to  the  light, 
when  the  water-mark  elate  was  found  to  be  long 
posterior  to  the  date  of  the  deed.  Might  not  this 
be  found  to  be  the  case  with  the  pretended  Pascal 
correspondence  ?  T.  T.  W. 

ANALYSIS  OF  BRASSES,  BRON/E,  ETC. — Through 
the  kindness  of  two  friends  I  am  enabled  to  open 
this  interesting  subject  with  the  analysis  of  two 
specimens.  One  is  that  of  a  Flemish  brass  in  the 
Museum  of  Practical  Geology,  dated  149G.  This 
contains  copper  64-0,  zinc  29-5,  lead  5'5,  and  tin 
3-0. 

The  other  is  of  the  very  interesting  bronze 
vessel  exhibited  at  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  a 
short  time  ago  by  Lord  Wharuclifte,  and  which 
was  supposed  by  some  to  be  a  Roman  mortarium, 
and  by  others  a  test  or  standard  vessel  for  the 
gauging  the  ore  measures,  like  the  famous  bronze 
"  Tutbury  ore  dish."  The  analysis  of  this  showed 
copper  78,  tin  13,  and  lead  9.  I  cannot  help 
thinking  that  the  more  zinc  we  find  in  the  alloy, 
the  later  is  its  date.  Could  any  of  your  readers 
give  an  analysis  of  some  decidedly  old  Roman 
bronze  ?  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

How  AN  EDINBURGH  RIOT  WAS  QUELLED  IN 
1555.  —  Lord  Fountainhall,  in  speaking  of  the 
evil  reputation  of  Edinburgh  as  "  a  factious  and 
mutinous  town  "  in  his  days,  gives  a  very  amusing 
anecdote  of  the  way  in  which  a  tumult  was  settled 
in  1555.  At  that  period  Lord  Seton  was  Pro- 
vost of  Edinburgh.  He  resided  at  his  fine  old 
castle  in  the  county  of  East  Lothian,  which  once 
had  the  finest  gardens  in  that  part  of  Scot- 
land. 

Whilst  the  noble  provost  was  taking  repose  at 
Seton,  a  report  of  one  of  the  Edinburgh  tumults 
awakened  him  from  his  slumbers.  The  uproar 
became  so  alarming  that  two  of  the  baillies  came 
out  to  consult  his  lordship.  Upon  inquiry,  Lord 
Seton  found  that  the  frightened  magistrates  had 
been  accessory  to  the  riot.  He,  without  the 
slightest  hesition,  popped  them  "  in  the  Pif^of 
Seton"— "a  place,'  observes  Fountaiuhall,  "I 
have  seen,  which  was  a  dreadful  contumely  ;  and 


rode  in  presently  to  Edinburgh,  and  appeared  and 
choked  the  commotion." 

The  Setons  were  a  spirited  set  of  men,  whether 
disguised  as  Eglintons,  Gordons,  or  Sutherlands, 
for  all  these  noble  families  bore  that  name.  In- 
deed the  Eglintons  are  Setons  in  the  direct  male 
line,  the  name  of  Montgomery  coming  to  them 
with  the  earldom  under  a  conveyance  from  the 
last  of  the  Montgomery  earls.  J.  M. 


tftatrfaf. 

CRAVEN  OF  SPERSHOLT  BARONETCY. 

Who  was  Sir  Anthony  Craven  of  Spersholt, 
co.  Berks,  created  baronet  June  4,  1661  P  Both 
Burke  and  Courthope  say  that  the  title  became 
extinct  in  1713,  yet  the  former  says  the  first 
baronet  died  s.  p.  in  1670.  Here  is  one  point 
deserving  explanation. 

In  Collins's  Peerage  (Brydges'  edition,  1812), 
in  vol.  v.,  is  an  account  of  the  Earls  Craven, 
which  makes  this  Sir  Anthony  a  brother  of  Sir 
William  Craven  of  Lenchwike.  Yet  this  account 
is  hardly  correct  in  its  details.  It  seems  clear, 
however,  that  John1  Craven  of  Appletreewick, 
co.  York,  had  sons,  Henry2  and  William*;  of 
whom  William8  married  Beatrix,  daughter  of 
John  Hunter,  and  had  sons,  Sir  William3  (Lord 
Mayor  of  London)  'and  Anthony3.  William3  was 
father  of  William4  (Earl  Craven),  John4  (Lord 
Craven  of  Ryton).  and  Thomas4. 

All  the  sons  of  Sir  William  died  *.  p.,  and  by 
special  limitation  the  earldom  was  entailed  (ac- 
cording to  Collins)  upon  Sir  William  Craven  of 
Lenchwike  and  his  heirs  male ;  and  in  default, 
on  Sir  Anthony,  brother  to  Sir  William. 

By  another  patent  the  title  was  entailed  on  the 
heirs  of  Sir  Thomas  Craven,  a  third  brother  of 
Sir  William  and  Sir  Anthony  ;  and  the  grandson 
of  Sir  Thomas  was  the  second  Lord  Craven  of 
Hampsed-Marshall.  The  earldom  was  again 
granted  in  1801  to  the  seventh  lord. 

These  brothers  were  sons  of  Robert3,  and  grand- 
sons of  Henry8  Craven :  the  latter  being  brother 
of  William8  Craven.  The  strange  thing  is,  that 
the  entails  should  be  so  variable.  According  to 
Collins,  the  Earl  Craven,  after  the  death  of  his 
brothers,  entailed  a  title  not  on  the  issue  of  his 
uncle  Anthony,  but  on  his  second  cousins;  and 
even  then,  selected  at  first  the  oldest  and  youngest 
(Sir  William  and  Sir  Anthony)  as  heirs,  though 
the  second  brother,  Sir  Thomas,  was  finally  se- 
lected, and  alone  left  issue. 

As  proof  that  Anthony,  uncle  of  Earl  Craven, 
left  issue,  Collins  notes  that  he  had  sons :  Sir 
William  of  Winwick,  who  died  1707 ;  Sir  Robert, 
and  Sir  Anthony.  • 

Is  it  not  probable  that  here  is  a  confusion  of 
names  and  persons?  Was  not  the  baronet,  who 


S.  I.  JAN.  18,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


53 


died  *.  p.  1070,  the  uncle  of  Earl  Craven  ?  His 
own  family  thus  extinct,  the  natural  heirs  were 
Sir  William  and  Sir  Thomas;  and  if  their  brother 
Sir  Anthony  was  mentioned,  was  he  not  last  in 
the  entail  ?  Finally,  was  not  this  Sir  Anthony 
the  father  of  the  three  more  recent  knights  ? 

I  do  not  seek  to  correct  errors  as  errors ;  but  in 
this  case  the  solution  of  this  seeming  confusion  is 
desired,  as  it  seriously  affects  the  statements  made 
in  a  pedigree  dated  1086.  W.  H.  WHITMORE. 

Boston,  U.  S.  A. 

JOSEPH  ADDISON. — Was  Addison  a  member  of 
the  J fell  Fire  Club?  and  did  this  club  meet  in 
Kensington  ?  Tradition  here  has  it  that  Hell 
Corner,  at  the  south  end  of  James  Street,  Ken- 
sington Square  (formerly  called  the  King's  Square, 
and  entered  by  King  Street  only),  was  so  called 
from  the  Hell  Fire  Club  meeting  in  a  house 
represented  in  the  foreground  of  Chatelaine's 
"  South  View  of  Kensington."  At  the  same 
corner  was  "  The  Devil  Tavern  "  in  those  days. 
As  OLD  KEXSINGTONIAN. 

BALDWIN'S  PLANS  OF  A  ROMAN  TEMPLE.— 
At  the  time  of  the  discovery  of  the  Roman  temple 
at  Bath,  when  the  present  Pump  Room  to  King's 
Bath  was  erected  1700,  according  to  a  letter  of 
Sir  Henry  Englefield's  read  before  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  London,  Baldwin,  the  city  architect 
of  Bath,  had  taken  plans  of  the  remains  found 
for  publication.  Can  any  of  your  readers  kindly 
inform  me  where  they  are,  or  in  whose  possession 
at  present,  as  I  am  engaged  in  making  some 
researches  about  the  Roman  remains  of  Bath  ?  No 
information  of  any  of  them  can  be  obtained  in 
Bath  itself.  It  has  been  conjectured  that  they 
may  possibly  be  in  the  collection  belonging  to  ' 
Gougn  in  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford.  They 
are  not  in  the  British  Museum,  although  some 
curious  original  drawings  are  there  in  the  King's 
Library.  Any  information  of  them  or  other 
original  drawings  connected  with  the  discovery  of 
Roman  remains  in  Bath  will  deeply  oblige 

JAS.  T.  IRVINE. 

Coome  Down,  near  Bath. 

THE  BRICKDUST  MAN. — Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents  inform  me  where  the  original  painting 
by  Nathaniel  Hone  of  "  The  Brickdust  Man  "  is 
to  be  found  ?  There  is  a  mezzotinto  by  "  James 
Wilson,"  of  which  I  have  a  most  beautiful  im- 
pression; so  beautiful  that  I  cannot  help  re- 
marking it  is  about  the  most  charming  portrait 
in  this  style  I  ever  saw.  In  one  hand  the  Brickdust 
Man  holds  a  long  staff;  and  in  the  other  there  is 
a  pair  of  Irish,  or  perhaps  Scotish,  bagpipes.  He 
is  a  most  intellectual-looking  man,  with  a  beard 
and  moustache  ;  his  age  between  fifty  and  sixty. 

Is  this  a  real  or  imaginary  portraiture  ?  If  not 
a  myth,  probably  there  i«  somewhere  or  other  an 
account  of  him.  J.  M. 


ALEXANDER  BRODIE  was  one  of  the  magistrates 
of  Forres  in  1760.  The  following  entry  is  from 
the  Forres  registers :  — 

"  26th  July,  1764.  Alex'  Brodic  &  Janet  Laing  his 
Sp. ;  a  son  James,  so  called  in  memory  of  the  late  Jas. 
Brodie  of  Spynie. 

"  Witness,  Jas.  Brodie  of  Brodie." 

Can  any  one  give  me  a  clue  to  the  relationship 
between  Alexander  and  James  Brodie  of  Spynie? 
Address,  Office,  "  N.  &  Q."  F.  M.  S. 

"  CASTRUM  ROTHOMAGI.  " — Where  was  this 
castle  situated?  Henry  V.,  on  March  2,  1421, 
tested  a  charter  at  Westminster,  and  on  the  5th 
of  the  same  month  tested  several  charters  at  "Cas- 
trum  nostrum  Rothomagi "  (Rymer,  Fcedera,  x. 
pp.  68,  69).  On  the  4th  of  the  same  month  of 
March  a  document  purports  to  be  signed  at  Shrews- 
bury, "in  the  hie  and  noble  presence  of  our 
Soveraigne  Lord."  Was  it  possiole  for  the  king 
to  be  at  Westminster  on  the  2nd,  at  Shrewsbury 
on  the  4th,  and  at  "Castrum  Rothomagi"  on  the 
5th  of  the  same  month  ?  M.  C.  J. 

Liverpool. 

CHRISTMAS  CAROL.  —  I  have  lately  heard  sung 
a  Christmas  carol  commencing  — 
"It  happened  on  a  certain  day 

The  snow  from  heaven  did  fall : 
Sweet  Jesus  asked  his  mother  dear 

To  let  him  go  to  the  ball." 

It  goes  on  to  relate  his  meeting  with  virgins 
three  who  scornfully  refused  to  let  him  play  at 
ball  with  them,  and  whom  he  drowned  in  the  sea 
by  leading  them  over  a  bridge  made  of  sunbeams. 
For  this  act  he  receives  from  his  mother  slashes 
three  from  a  withy  tree,  and  exclaims  — 
u  Cursed  shall  be  the  withy,  withy  tree, 

For  causing  me  to  smart ; 
And  it  shall  be  the  very  first  tree 
That  shall  perish  at  the  heart." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  where  I 
can  see  a  perfect  copy  of  the  above,  and  from 
what  apocryphal  source  it  is  derived  ? 

C.  F.  S. 

THE  INTRODUCTION  OF  CULINARY  VEGETABLES 
INTO  ENGLAND. — May  I  ask,  through  "  N.  &  Q.," 
for  information  as  to  the  dates  at  which  the  vege- 
tables and  fruits  that  now  appear  on  our  dinner- 
tables  were  introduced  into  England  ;  the  names 
of  their  introducers,  and  the  places  from  which 
they  were  brought  ?  I  should  also  like  to  be  in- 
formed as  to  the  vegetables  known  in  this  country 
at  the  dates  of  the  respective  invasions  of  Julius 
Caesar  and  William  the  Conqueror. 

Of  course  I  do  not  wish  for  information  regarding 
the  potato.  X.  Y. 

INFANTRY:  "!L  PFJJSEROSO.'' —  Can  any  of 
your  readers  explain  to  me  how  the  word  "  in- 
fantry "  came  to  be  used  in  its  present  sense  ? 
Milton,  with  a  play  upon  words,  uses  it  in  the 


54 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4"'  S.  I.  JAX.  18,  '68. 


first  book  of  Paradise  Lost,  when  speaking  of  the 
Pigmies :  — 

"  That  small  infantry 

Warr'd  on  by  cranes.'' 

Can,  too,  any  of  your  readers  explain  satisfac- 
torily to  me  the  following  passage  in  //  Feme- 
roso  ?  — 

"  And  let  some  strange  mysterious  dream 
Wave  at  his  wings  in  aery  stream 
Of  lively  portraiture  display'd, 
Softly  on  my  eyelids  laid." 

DANIEL  L.  BOYES. 

LOTS.— The  word  "lot  "and  its  plural  "lots" 
are  now  in  common  use  as  denoting  "  a  large  num- 
ber." They  have  not  yet  found  their  way  into  any 
but  light  writing ;  though,  from  their  frequent 
use  in  conversation,  it  is  not  improbable  they  may 
soon  be  adopted  in  a  higher  range.  It  is  certainly 
not  very  long  ago  since  this  metaphorical  use 
began,  and  I  have  an  impression  that  it  was  bor- 
rowed from  its  having  been  put  into  the  mouth  of 
the  clown  in  a  pantomime  of  transient  popularity. 
Do  any  of  your  readers  know  what  the  fact  is  as 
to  this  ?  It  seems  a  pity  that  our  ordinary  speech 
should  have  been  defaced  by  an  expression  which, 
in  the  sense  now  generally  taken,  cannot  be  re- 
garded but  as  an  unfortunate  vulgarism.  G. 

Edinburgh. 

MANUSCRIPT  TREATISE  ON  CHRONOLOGY.  —  I 
possess  a  very  beautifully  written  MS.  entitled  : — 

"Abrege'  Chronologique  de  1'Histoire  Universelle. 
Contenant  les  Evenements  les  plus  remarquables  depuis 
la  Creation  du  monde  jusques  it  1'an  de  grace  1714.  Par 
Pe'nelope  Gale,  h  Londres,  de  1'Ecole  Dames  Denis  et  Ste- 
vensons,  Queen's  Square,  1773." 

The  volume  is  in  small  4to  size,  contains  128 
pages,  and  is  very  richly  bound  in  red  morocco, 
gilt  edges,  with  an  allegorical  frontispiece  inindian 
ink  on  vellum.  There  is  an  address  to  "  Mes 
Dames  "  by  the  author,  as  it  would  appear,  signed 
"  Samuel  Roux ;"  and  next  follows  aaTraduc- 
tion  qui  sert  de  Preface,"  from  which  I  infer  that 
the  treatise  was  composed  for  the  use  of  his  pupils 
by  Eoux,  and  translated  into  French  by  the  lady 
whose  name  appears  on  the  title-page.  Is  any- 
thing known  of  these  parties  or  of  the  school  in 
Queen's  Square  a  century  ago,  when  the  book 
was  written  ?  WILLIAM  BATES. 

TEE  NATIVITY  AND  MASSACRE  OF  THE  INNO- 
CENTS IN  WAXWORK. — Among  some  papers  which 
had  lain  for  a  long  time  undisturbed  has  turned 
up,  appropriately  enough  at  this  season,  the  libretto 
of  a  waxwork  show,  which  I  had  the  curiosity  to 
enter,  and  which  stood  on  the  ground  adjoining 
a  horse  fair  held  (Nov.  12,  1857,)  at  Novara. 
Large  groups,  formed  by  figures  of  life-size,  por- 
trayed Scriptural  events ;  and  in  a  group  of  the 
Nativity,  with  detail  not  only  beyond  the  scope 
of  ordinary  readers  of  Bible  history,  but  at 


issue  with  the  received  traditions  of  the  church. 
Of  this  event  the  "  Spiegazione "  relates  that 
Joseph  and  Mary,  unable  to  find  a  lodging  in  the 
town  of  Bethlehem,  were  received  into  his  hut 
by  an  old  man  named  Gelindo,  and  that  in  this 
cabin  the  same  night  was  born  the  Saviour. 

"Fortunate Gelindo!  il  prhno  che  si  prostro  all'  adora- 
zione  unitamente  alia  sua  moglie  Alinda,  sua  figlia  Aure- 
lia :  e  Maffeo  suo  garzone,  e  tutta  la  sua  famiglia  si 
recarono  alia  capanna  per  adorare  il  nato  Bambino." 

Some  novel  particulars  of  Herod's  history  are 
recounted  under  the  "  Murder  of  the  Innocents." 
Two  days  before,  Herod  sent  for  his  son's  nurse, 
and  warned  her  in  order  to  save  the  child's  life  ; 
but,  on  the  very  morning  of  the  slaughter  in 
Bethlehem,  a  dog  appeared  which  mangled  the 
royal  infant.  ["  Sul  mattino  comparve  un  cane 
che  sbrano  il  medesimo."]  Herod  was  repudiated 
by  liis  consort  Doris,  the  people  would  no  longer 
acknowledge  him  as  their  king,  and,  rendered 
desperate,  he  committed  suicide  in  his  own 
garden.  A  trace  of  the  story  that  Herod  included 
his  own  son  in  the  massacre  of  the  innocents  is 
found  in  Macrobius,  who  retails  a  remark  of 
Augustus :  "  It  is  better  to  be  Herod's  hog  than 
his  son  "  (Alban  Butler's  Lives,  &c.),  but  the  fact 
is  too  well  known  to  need  repetition  that  a  terrible 
malady  really  terminated  the  existence  of  this 
ruthless  monarch.  The  only  life  he  hesitated  to 
take  was  his  own. 

In  explaining  the  "  Martyrdom  of  the  Macca- 
bees," the  different  stages  of  their  tortures  being 
most  repulsively  exhibited,  the  account  con- 
cludes: u  Oggidi  pure  i  setti  fratelli  Maccabei 
sono  venerati  sui  nostri  altari."  The  seven  sons 
of  Klea/ar  canonized  ! 

How  came  it  that  the  widow  Murchio,  proprie- 
tress of  the  waxwork,  was  allowed  to  spread  such 
inexact  information  ?  JOIIN  A.  C.  VINCENT. 

OLD  HARRY  AND  OLD  NICK.  —  The  etymo- 
logical identity  of  chief  and  head,  so  shrewdly 
traced  by  MR.  SKEAT  in  "N.  &  Q."  3">  S.  xii.  481, 
encourages  me  to  inquire  whether  the  names  of 
Old  Harry  and  Old  Nick,  as  applied  to  the  foul 
fiend,  may  not,  in  like  manner,  be  traced  to  one 
and  the  same  Scandinavian  root  ? 

In  Sweden,  and  I  believe  also  in  some  parts  of 
Denmark,  one  of  the  numerous  names  designating 
the  Evil  One  is  (jammel  Erik,  i.  e.  Old  Ertk,  later 
transformed  into  Old  Eri,  and  ultimately  into  Old 
Harry ;  and  if  instead  of  old  we  take  the  earlier 
form  of  olden,  we  have  Olden  Erik,  Olden  Ik,  Old 
Nick. 

A  friend  to  whom  I  suggested  this  origin  of  the 
names  in  question,  replied  in  the  words  of  the 
Italian  proverb,  "  Se  non  e  vero  e  ben  trovato,"  but 
as  I  seen  the  vero  and  not  the  ben  trovato,  I  should 
be  glad  to  have  the  opinion  of  some  better  ety- 
mologist than  my  friend  or  myself.  OUTIS. 

Risely,  Beds. 


4"»S.  I.  JAN.  18, '68.] 


NOTES  AI\D  QUERIES. 


55 


MS.  PEDIGREES.  —  Can  any  one  give  me  in- 
formation as  to  the  nature  of  tie  following  manu- 
script, which  forms  No.  44  of  the  collection  at 
Middle  Hill  ?  I  quote  from  Haenal's  Cat.  Lib. 
MSS.  col.  805  — "  Burlington  and  Gainsbro1 
pedigrees."  la  it,  as  I  suspect,  a  genealogical 
volume  relating  lo  certain  inhabitants  of  those 
towns  ?  CORNUB. 

ST.  PETER'S  CHAIR. — I  beg  to  forward  the  ac- 
companying cutting,  which  may  be  worth  inser- 
tion in  "  N.  &  Q."  :  — 

"  Is  ST.  PETER'S  CHAIR  AT  ROME  A  GENUISE 
RELIC  ? — Before  concluding  my  cursory  remarks  (says 
the  Roman  correspondent  of  The  Post)  upon  the  external 
features  of  the  religious  recurrences  which  have  called 
together  in  Rome  from  all  parts  of  the  world  so  many 
representatives  of  the  Catholic  faith,  I  must  devote  a  few 
lines  to  the  celebrated  relic  denominated  'St.  Peter's 
Chair,'  which  has  been  exposed  to  public  veneration  for 
the  last  week  for  the  first  time  during  the  lost  two  cen- 
turies. I  confess,  notwithstanding  Lady  Morgan's  sati- 
rical hints  that  this  chair  is  nothing  more  than  a  piece  of 
Arabic  household  furniture  with  an  inscription  on  the 
back  in  honour  of  Mahomet,  I  looked  upon  it  with  great 
interest,  such  interest  as  an  object  carefully  and  reli- 
giously preserved  for  upwards  of  a  thousand  years  may 
naturally  excite.  Such  is  about  the  time  that  the 
•  Cathedra  of  Peter'  has  been  in  the  authentic  keeping 
of  the  Church,  having  been  a  treasured  relic  for  cen- 
turies in  the  old  Constantinian  Basilica,  and  kept  with 
equal  veneration  under  the  high  altar  of  the  present 
church,  until  placed  in  its  actual  ponderous  bronze  case  bv 
Bernini  and  Art  u-i  in  the  reign  of  Pope  Alexander  Vll. 
Anybody  very  curious  to  obtain  arguments  in  favour  of 
the  identity  of  this  chair,  as  having  really  belonged  to 
St.  Peter  here  in  Rome,  may  get  them  in  Monsignore 
Kebei's  curious  book,  De  Identitate  Cathedra  Romance, 
published  upwards  of  a  century  ago;  but  I  mean  to 
limit  my  observations  to  the  intrinsic  evidence  presented 
by  the  style  and  probable  date  of  construction  of  the 
chair  itself.  The  ohair  has  been  for  the  last  week  elevated 
on  a  lofty  gilt  pedestal  on  the  altar  of  Maria  Santk-imn. 
in  St.  Peter's,  where  the  faithful  of  all  nations,  but  espe- 
cially French  priests  and  Zouaves,  are  perpetually  kneel- 
ing 'before  it,  while  masses  are  being  celebrated,  and 
chaplets,  medals,  and  crosses  rubbed  upon  it,  to  be  borne 
away  with  acquired  virtue  by  pious  pilgrims.  Implicit 
faith  is  a  grand  thing,  but  there  are  many  sincere  and 
enlightened  Catholics  who  have  no  faith  in  the  antiquity 
of  St.  Peter's  chair,  and  boldly  declare  it  to  be  a  produc- 
tion of  the  tenth  century.  Bunsen  states  it  to  be  a  piece 
of  German  wood-work,  enriched  with  engraved  ivory  of  a 
different  period.  At  any  rate,  it  is  nothing  like  a  Roman 
or  curule  chair,  such  as  the  senator  Pudens  might  be 
supposed  to  have  in  his  house,  and  to  offer  to  his  guest  and 
pastor  Peter.  For  it  has  a  pointed,  Gothic-looking  back, 
•with  three  round  arches  and  columns,  one  of  which  is 
broken ;  the  arms  and  legs  are  stiff  and  straight,  like  the 
stone  episcopal  chairs  to  be  seen  in  churches  of  the 
twelfth  century;  and  the  front  is  ornamented  with  en- 
graved tablets  of  ivory,  representing  the  labours  of 
Hercules  and  the  twelve  signs  of  the  Zodiac.  But,  not- 
withstanding all  apparent  evidence  to  the  contrary,  the 
Church  has  declared  it  to  be  the  chair  actually  used  by 
St.  Peter,  and  as  such  the  honours  paid  to  it  ought  not  to 
excite  surprise. 

J.  MANUEL. 

Ne  wcastle-on-Tyn  e. 


PHILOSOPHY  OK  XOTATION. —  Can  any  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  help  me  to  anything  on  this  sub- 
ject? I  refer  to  the  abstract  principles  which 
compilers  of  a  notation  should  follow,  whether 
that  notation  be  for  numbers,  music,  language,  or 
chemistry.  J«  S.  C. 

JAMES  SMITH,  Principal  of  the  University  of 
Edinburgh  and  Professor  of  Divinity  in  1/32, 
took  a  leading  part  in  ecclesiastical  affairs  in 
Scotland  at  the  beginning  of  last  century.  lie 
was  licensed  by  the  Presbytery  of  Dalkeith  in 
1703,  being  at  the  time  chaplain  to  Sir  John 
Dalrymple  of  Cousland,  and  was  subsequently 
minister  of  the  parishes  of  Morham,  in  Hadding- 
tonshire,  and  Cramond  in  Midlothian.  There  is  a 
rare  poem  on  his  death  entitled  "  Lamentation  of 
the  University  of  Edinburgh  on  the  death  of 
Principal  Smith,  1730."  lie  married  a  Miss 
Oswald— I  presume  one  of  the  Oswalds  of  Dry- 
borough  in  the  parish  of  Denny.  Stirlingshire— as 
I  find  his  son  John  settled  at  Broomhill  in  that 
parish  in  1732.  Any  account  of  his  parentage, 
birthplace,  or  connections  will  be  considered  a 
favour.  Address,  Office  "N.&Q."  F.  M.  S. 

HEIGHT  OP  OUR  CHIEF  Towxs  ABOVE  SEA- 
LEVEL. — Being  anxious  to  ascertain  the  heights 
of  English  cities  and  larger  towns  above  the  level 
of  the  sea,  1  ask  the  favour  of  information  thereon. 
My  immediate  object  is  to  rnise  Salisbury  from 
the  hole  in  which  it  has  always  been  placed  by 
popular  opinion ;  quite  erroneously,  however,  for 
already,  from  a  knowledge  of  actual  levelling^  I 
find  its  elevation  of  150  feet  to  be  110  feet  above 
the  mean  of  London  and  metropolitan  levels ;  and 
I  hope  to  prove  it,  instead  of  the  very  lowest  city, 
to  be  one  of  the  highest  of  all  the  English  cities 
and  larger  towna.  A.  B.  MIDDLETOX. 

The  Close,  Salisbury. 

"  WEEP  NOT  FOR  THE  DEAD."— Who  are  the 
following  lines  by  ?  I  met  with  them  many  years 
ago  in  some  old  magazine,  and  should  like  to  know 
the  author.  I  have  also  heard  them  set  to  the 
"Dead  March  "  in  "  Saul,"  and  sung  at  a  military 
funeral : — 

"  Weep  not  for  the  dead  : 
Thy  sighs  and  tears  are  unavailing; 
Vainly  o'er  their  cold  dark  bed 
Breaks  the  voice  of  thy  loud  wailing. 
The  Dead—  the  dead  they  rest : 
Sorrow,  and  strife,  and  earthly  woe*, 
Xo  more  shall  harm  the  blest, 
Nor  trouble  their  deep,  calm  repose. 
Weep  not  for  the  dead." 

J.  B. 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  JAN.  18,  '68. 


®u*rtrf  fotth  gns'toer*. 

GILLRAY'S  "FRENCH  INVASION."— Among  a  few 
of  James  Gillray's  spirited  caricatures  I  possess,  is 
a  large  one  representing  the  projected  French 
invasion  from  the  Camp  de  Boulogne  ;  where,  in 
the  distance,  you  see  His  Satanic  Majesty  playing 
the  fiddle,  and  cutting  capers  on  the  guillotine. 
In  a  rough  and  boisterous  sea,  the  French  Armada 
is  seen  struggling  in  vain  against  adverse  winds, 
which,  yEolus-like,  W.  Pitt  is  blowing  —  "  the 
pilot  that  weathered  the  storm";  whereas,  in 
the  foreground,  at  a  windlass,  are  pulling  it  with 
might  and  main,  towards  British  shores,  some 
public  characters,  evidently  portraits:  amongst 
whom  the  bulky  figure  of  C.  J.  Fox,  in  his  torn 
shirt-sleeves  and  a  tricoloured  ribbon  to  his  tail, 
is  very  recognisable.  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
who  the  other  dramatis  personce  are  :  one  of  them 
in  profile  has  a  blue  coat  and  top-boots.  Is  not 
Matthew  Tierney  one  of  the  others  ?  P.  A.  L. 

[In  spite  of  the  labours  of  Mr.  Thomas  Wright,  Mr. 
Evans,  and  others,  the  allusions  in]  many  of  Gillray's 
caricatures  are  still  very  obscure,  and  much  in  want 
of  illustration.  Our  columns  will  at  all  times  be  open 
to  Queries  concerning,  or  facts  illustrating  them.  But  in 
these,  as  well  as  in  other  matters,  we  must  insist  upon  the 
name,  date,  &c.  of  the  caricature  being  correctly  de- 
scribed. The  only  caricature  of  Gillray's  which  we  re- 
member, bearing  the  title  of  "  French  Invasion,"  has  a 
supplementary  title,  "  Or  Buonaparte  landing  in  Great 
Britain,"  and  is  dated  June  10,  1803.  This  is  altogether 
very  different  from  the  one  which  forms  the  subject  of 
P.  A.  L.'s  query,  which  relates  to  one  dated  Feb.  1,  1798, 
and  entitled  "  The  Storm  rising ;  or,  the  Republican 
Flotilla  in  danger."  It  is  directed  against  the  encourage- 
ment which  .the  Whigs  were  charged  with  giving  to  the 
threatened  invasion,  and  the  windlass  is  accordingly 
worked  by  Pitt,  Sheridan,  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  and 
Tierney.  It  may  be  added  that  his  Satanic  Majesty  is 
playing  the  tune,  "  Over  de  Vater  to  Charley  "  (Fox).] 

GRAVELOX. — Can  you  furnish  me  with  particu- 
lars of  Gravelot's  stay  in  England  ?  Where  did 
he  live  ?  Who  employed  him  ?  Where  are  some 
of  his  works  to  be  found  ?  PARIS. 

[Hubert  Fra^ois  D'Anville,  better  known  under  his 
assumed  name  of  Henry  Gravelot,  was  the  brother  of 
D'Anville  the  geographer.  He  was  born  at  Paris  in 
1699.  He  commenced  painting  at  about  thirty-nine  years 
of  age,  but  took  afterwards  to  designing  and  etching.  In 
1733  he  was  invited  to  England  by  Claude  du  Bosc,  to 
assist  him  in  the  plates  of  Picart's  "Religious  Ceremonies, 
and  also  etched  several  plates  for  books,  among  which  were 
those  for  Sir  Thomas  Hanmer's  edition  of  Shakspeare. 
He  drew  the  monuments  of  kings  for  Vertue,  and  gave 
tne  designs,  where  invention  was  necessary,  for  Pine's 
plates  of  the  tapestry  in  the  House  of  Lords.  He  also 
engraved  the  plates  for  Theobald's  Shakspeare  from  his 


own  designs ;  but  his  large  print  of  Kirkstall  Abbey  is 
considered  the  finest  specimen  of  his  abilities.  He  re- 
turned to  Paris  in  1745,  where  he  died  in  1773,  aged 
seventy-four.  De  Fontenai,  Dictinnnaire  des  Artiste* ; 
Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  ed.  1849,  iii.  979  ;  and 
Bryan's  Dictionary  of  Painters  and  Engravers,  p.  495.] 

PORTRAIT  FOR  IDENTIFICATION.  —  I  have  a 
family  portrait  of  an  elderly  gentleman  whom  I 
cannot  identify.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  mem- 
ber of  the  House  of  Commons,  as  he  holds  in  Ma 
hands  two  papers  on  which  are  the  following 
words :  — 

"  Resolutions  against  French  slaves  and  black  corps  in 
Jamaica,  1798." 

"  Letter  to  the  honourable  the  speaker  of  the  assembly 
requesting  leave  to  vacate  my  seat.  May,  1800." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  the  name  ? 

PARIS. 

[  We  take  this  to  be  the  portrait  of  Bryan  Edwards, 
M.P.  for  Grampound,  co.  Cornwall,  and  the  accurate  his- 
torian of  the  West  Indies.  Mr.  Edwards  was  born  at 
Westbury  in  Wiltshire  on  May  21,  1743,  and  died  at  his 
house  Polygon,  near  Southampton,  on  July  15,  1800.  He 
exercised  his  literary  talents  in  a  memorable  way  in 
Jamaica ;  for  by  the  strokes  of  his  pen  he  drove  Peter 
Pindar  from  that  island ;  and  that  bitter  satirist  never 
dared  afterwards  to  attack  his  character.  There  is  a  por- 
trait of  Mr.  Edwards  painted  by  Abbott  and  jengraved 
by  Hollo  way.] 

CUDDY  BANKS.  —  In  a  note  on  Aristophanes, 
Emiites,  243,  Mitchell  alludes  to  Cuddy  Banks. 
Who  waa  he  ?  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

[Cuddy  Banks  figures  as  a  clown  in  Ford's  tragi- 
comedy, The  Witch  of  Edmonton,  in  connection  with  the 
Morris  Hobby-horse,  as  follows  :  — 

"  Cuddy.  The  morrice  is  so  cast,  we'll  have  neither 
mean  nor  base  in  our  company,  fellow  Rowland. 

"  3rd  Clown.  What !  not  a  counter  ? 

"  Cuddy.  By  no  means,  no  hunting  counter ;  leave 
that  to  the  Enfield  Chase  men :  all  trebles,  all  in  the 
altitudes.  Now  for  the  disposing  of  parts  in  the  Morrice, 
little  or  no  labour  will  serve,"  Ac.  Hence  the  allusion  in 
Mr.  Mitchell's  note  :  — 

"  In  what  exact  form  the  Chorus  make  their  appear- 
ance it  is  difficult  to  say :  had  the  editorship  of  this 
play  fallen  upon  Cuddy  Banks,  he  would  at  once  have 
set  them  down  as  so  many  hobby-horses." 

THE  "  ARGENIS  "  ETC.  OF  BARCLAY. — The  editio 
optima  of  these  works  of  Barclay  is  generally  held 
to  be  that  in  3  vols.  8vo,  Lugd.  Bat.  1664-69-74. 
The  first  and  last  of  these  are  before  me ;  the 
first  containing  the  Argenis,  in  five  books,  with 
notes  and  index,  pp.  653 ;  the  last  containing  the 
Satyricon— this  being  the  general  name  for  the 
Euphormia,  Apologia,  Icon  Animorum,  Alethophili 
Lacryma;,  and  Akthophilus  Castigatus,  which,  to- 
gether with  the  Conspiratio  Atiglicana  at  the  end, 


4*8.1.  JAN.  18, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


57 


extend  to  pp.  7*20.  I  should  be  much  obliged  if 
some  possessor  of  the  three  volumes  will  kindly 
inform  me  what  is  contained  in  the  intermediate 
volume,  Lugd.  Bat.  8vo,  1600. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

[The  second  volume,  Lugd.  Batav.  16C9,  contains 
Archombratus  et  Theopompus  sive  Arymidis  secunda  et 
tertia  pars,  ubi  dc  institutions  principis,  pp.  639.] 

COHORTS  IN  BRITAIN'. — Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondent* well  read  in  the  annals  of  the  Roman 
Empire  enumerate  the  localities  wherein  the  fol- 
lowing cohorts  were  stationed  during  the  Roman 
occupation  of  Britain,  namely,  Cohors  Prima  Bri- 
tannicorum,  Cohors  Prima  rtavia  Britannicorum, 
Cohors  Tertia  Britonum,  Cohors  Sexta Britonum  ? 
It  is  desired  that  references  to  the  works  in  which 
they  are  mentioned  be  given.  GLAN. 

[Robert  Brady,  in  his  Complete  Hiitory  of  England, 
fol.  ed.  1685,  has  a  chapter  on  -'The  Roman  Military 
Establishment  in  Britain,"  (pp.  11-51),  taken  out  of  the 
Notitia,  or  Summary  of  Theodooius  Junior.  Consult  also 
the  "  Indices  Inscriptionum"  in  the  IkfoitumeMta'Hiitaricu 
Britannicu.  by  Petrie  and  Sharpe,  i.  p.  cxlvi.] 

BULL  AND  MOUTH.  —  The  following  lines  are 
embossed  over  the  door  of  the  Queen's  Hotel, 
Aldersgate  Street.  Can  you  help  me  to  find  out 
the  reason  of  their  being  there,  and  their  date  P 

"  Milo.  the  Crotonian, 
An  ox  slew  with  his  fist, 
And  at  one  meal  he  ate  it  all — 
Ye  Gods !  what  a  glorious  twist ! '' 

ORIENTAL. 

[Is  not  this  the  old  "  Bull  and  Mouth"?  If  so,  the 
allusion  in  the  line;  is  obvious,  and  refers,  as  Mr.  Tiinb.s 
points  out  in  his  Curlontiet  of  Lomlim  (p.  453),  to  the 
story  of  Milo,  who,  after  killing  a  bullock  with  one  blow 
of  his  fist,  ate  it  up  at  meal.] 

LATIN  QUOTATION. — 

"Cujusvis  hominis  esterrare:  nullius  ni-i  in.sipientis, 
perseverare  in  errore." 

Wanted  by  PAULULUM  MEMORISE. 

[Cicero,  PhUippu-u,  xii.  cap.  2.] 


Mfpttf*. 

DORCHESTER,  CO.  OXFORD. 
(3*  S.  xii.  340.) 

MR.  S.  BEISLY  wishes,  it  would  seem,  to  know 
to  what  authority  the  author  of  Murray's  Handbook 
for  Berks,  Bucks,  and  O.ron  is  indebted  for  the 
following  statement :  — 

"  There  is  an  old  and  existing  belief  that  no  viper  will 
live  in  the  parish  of  Dorchester." 

One  would  expect  to  find  such  a  notion  men- 
tioned in  Plot's  Natural  History  of  Oxfordshire ; 


but  this  quaiut  old  writer  does  not  mention  it 
as  regards  Dorchester.  However,  the  readers  of 
"N.  &  Q."  may  like  to  see  paragraphs  35  and  36 
of  his  seventh  chapter,  being  the  chapter  headed 
"  Of  Brutes:"  — 

"  35.  Of  other  reptils  we  have  little  to  say,  but  that 
in  the  Lordship  of  Blechington  [now  spelt  Blotching- 
don  *],  and  all  the  more  northern  parts  of  Oxfordshire 
[Dorchester  is  in  the  southern  part  of  the  county,  being 
nine  miles  south-east  of  Oxford],  no  snakes  have  been 
ever  or  verv  rarely  seen,  in  so  much  that  I  met  with 
several  ancient  people  about  Deddington  and  Banbury 
that  scarce  ever  saw  a  snake  in  their  lives,  at  least  not 
in  that  country.  And  ^at  Blechington  'twas  confidently 
believed  that  a  snake  brought  from  any  other  place,  and 
put  down  there,  would  instantly  dye,  till  I  made  the  ex- 
periment and  found  no  such  matter :  Whereupon  I  got 
leave  (in  the  absence  of  the  family)  to  inclose  my  snake 
in  the  court,  before  the  Right  Honourable  the  Lord  Angle- 
sey's house,  to  see  what  time  would  produce,  leaving  the 
gardener  in  trust  to  observe  it  strictly,  who  found  it 
indeed,  after  three  weeks  time,  dead,  without  any  sensible 
external  hurt. 

••  36.  How  this  should  come  to  pass,  is  a  question  indeed 
not  easy  to  determin  [«'cj,  but  certainly  it  must  not  be 
ascribed  to  the  talismanical  figure  of  the  stone  ophio- 
morphites  to  be  found  about  Adderburv,  and  in  most 
blue  clays,  whereof  there  are  plenty  in  this  country 
Since  these  are  to  be  met  witli  about  Oxford  too,  and  in 
many  other  places  where  there  are  snakes  enough.  Be- 
side, we  are  informed  by  Cardan  f  that  Albertus  Magnus 
had  a  stone  that,  being  naturally  mark'd  with  the  figure 
of  a  serpent,  had  this  no  less  admirable  than  contrary 
virtue,  that  if  it  were  put  into  a  place  that  was  haunted 
with  serpents,  it  would  draw  them  all  to  it.  Much 
rather  may  we  subscribe  to  the  cause  assigned  by  Pliny,} 
who  seems  confidently  to  assert  that  the  earth  that  is 
brackish,  and  gtandefh  much  upon  saltpetre,  is  freer  from 
vermin  than  any  other.  To  which  we  may  add  (if  need 
be)  sulphur  aml'vitriol,  whereof  there  is  plenty  in  these 
parts  of  the  county;  but  whether  by  one,  two,  or  all 
these,  though  we  dare  not  pronounce,  yet  that  it  is  caused 
by  some  such  mineral  steam  disagreeable  to  the  animal,  I 
think  we  may  be  confident." 

The  first  edition  of  Dr.  Plot's  Natttral  History 
of  Oxfordshire  had  the  imprhnatur  of  the  Vice- 
Chancellor  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  April  13, 
1G7U.  '  •  The  second  edition,  with  large  Additions 
and  Corrections,"  was  published  at  Oxford  and 
London  in  1705.  I  have  quoted  from  this  second 
edition. 

Among  the  "  Additions  to  chap,  vii."  is  the 
following :  — 

"§  35.  There  are  no  snakes  near  Badminton  in  Glooee- 
tershire  :  The  cause  is  the  barenness  and  coldness  of  the 
land  thereabouts,  for  snakes  are  bred  out  of  rich,  fat,  hot 
mould  and  mud  (whence  we  commonlv  find  them  about 
ditches,  and  low,  rich,  shady  grounds,  lurking  under  long 
grass)  of  which  this  country  affords  no  great  plenty. 
Besides,  it  being  an  open  country,  it  wants  that  shade 
and  shelter  they  delight  in." — Brit.  Bacon,  p.  73. 

This  Brit.  Bacon,  is  the  work  referred  to  in  the 


*  Bletchingdon  is  scarcely  four  miles,  as  the  crow  flies, 
east  by  north-east  of  Woodstock, 
f  Df  Subtilitnte,  lib.  vii. 
I  Nat.  Hi»t.  lib.  xvii.  cap.  4. 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«»  S.  1.  JAN.  18,  '68. 


following  extract  from  the  "short  account  of" 
Dr.  Plot  "by  that  curious  naturalist,  Mr.  Fxl- 
ward  Lhwyd,  Keeper  of  the  Ashmolean  Museum 
in  Oxford,"  which  is  prefixed  to  the  beginning 
of  the  second  edition  of  Dr.  Robert  Plot's  Natural 
History  of  Oxfordshire :  — 

"  In  the  year  1G77  he  published  his  Natural  History  of 
Oxfordshire,  which  he  wrote  (as  [vid.  p.  339.  Athen. 
Oxon.~\  'tis  thought)  in  imitation  of  a  book  of  Dr.  Child- 
rey's,  entituled  Britannia  Baconica,  or  the  Natural  Rari- 
ties of  England." 

JOHN  IIOSKYNS-AURAHALL,  JuN. 

Combe,  near  Woodstock. 

THE  SKYRACK  OAK. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  503.) 

I  remember  the  Skyrack  Oak  ever  since  ray 
boyhood,  when  it  was  a  more  picturesque  object 
than  it  is  now;  and  at  a  future  time  I  will 
supply  you  with  some  of  the  traditions  which 
were  then  extant  respecting  it.  It  is  now  only 
the  ruin  of  what  was  once  a  fine  oak  tree.  Fifty 
years  ago  very  few  persons  who  went  to  view  the 
remains  of  Kirkstall  omitted,  in  going  to  or  from 
Leeds,  to  look  at  the  Skyrack  Oak,  which  is  in 
the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  abbey.  In 
the  Annals  of  Leeds,  by  Edward  Parsons  (vol.  i. 
p.  190),  it  is  thus  noticed  :  — 

"  The  principal  object  in  the  village  of  Headingly  is 
the  venerable  oak  which  has  defied  the  storms  of  a 
thousand  winters,  and  which  for  hundreds  of  years  has 
presented  to  the  observer  a  decaying  memorial  of  ages 
long  since  passed  away.  This  remarkable  tree  has  been 
conjectured  by  some — and  the  supposition  is  warranted 
by  its  evidently  extreme  antiquity — to  have  witnessed 
the  horrible  religious  rites  of  the  ancient  Britons,  and  in 
fact  to  have  formed  part  of  a  Druidical  grove.  Universal 
tradition  declares  this  to  have  been  the  tree  under  which, 
in  Saxon  times,  the  shire  meetings  were  held,  and  from 
which  the  name  of  Skyrack  (shire  oak)  has  been  imposed 
upon  the  wapentake.  Of  course  these  traditions  afford 
no  positive  demonstration ;  but,  in  spite  of  scepticism, 
they  render  the  supposition  extremely  probable,  and 
induce  the  conclusion  that  it  must  be  founded  on  fact." 

So  much  of  poem  and  legend  has  been  mixed 
up  with  the  history  of  all  such  objects,  that  it  is 
impossible  to  discriminate  the  false  from  the  true. 
Thoresby,  in  his  Ducattis  Leodietmn,  gives  a  more 
full  account  of  the  oak,  and  I  must  refer  your 
correspondent  to  that  authority  for  replies  to  his 
other  queries.  In  Whitaker's  edition  of  the 
Ducatus  (p.  81),  the  following  explanation  is  given. 
I  give  it  with  the  notes  of  reference :  — 

["  HUNDREDS  OR  WAPENTAKES].  Ten  of  these  De- 
curia,  or  Tythings,  made  the  Centuria  or  Hundred;  these 
in  some  places  (and  particularly  in  these  Northern  Coun- 
ties) are  called  Wapentakes,  the  Reason  of  which  De- 
nomination is  distinctly  mentioned  in  the  Laws  of  King 
Edward  the  Confessor (•),  viz.  when  a  Person  received  the 
Government  of  a  Wapentake,  at  the  appointed  Time  and 
usual  Place,  the  elder  Sort  met  him,  and  when  he  was 
got  off  his  Horse,  rose  up  to  him ;  then  he  held  up  his 


Spear,  and  took  Security  of  all  present,  according  to 
Custom ;  whoever  came  touched  his  Spear  with  theirs, 
and  by  this  touching  of  Armour  were  confirmed  in  one 
common  Interest ;  and  thus  from  pJBpnu,  Weapons,  and 
Cac,  a  Touch,  or  caccane,  to  confirm,  they  were  called 
Wapentakes ;  but  here  the  Reader  is  to  be  cautioned  that 
he  run  not  into  the  mistake  of  the  learned  Editor,  who 
takes  Eweruickshire  for  Warwickshire,  whereas  it  is  in- 
disputably Yorkshire,  as  appears  from  ancient  Manu- 
scripts, and  Coins  minted  here,  &c. 

f "  SKIREAKE].  It  may  not  be  amiss  here  to  note, 
that  this  Wapentake  of  Skireahe  seems  to  have  received 
its  Denomination  from  such  a  Convention  at  some  noted 
Oak,  or,  to  use  a  local  Word,  Kenspack-Ake.  That  Hun- 
dred! received  their  Name*  from  a  Tre*,  Cross,  Stone,  &c. 
is  familiar;  and  that  Places  wore  named  from  Oaks  in 
particular  is  the  less  Wonder,  because  ours  are  said  to  be 
the  best  in  the  World.  Hence  Oakham,  Ockley,  Ake- 
ham,  Aukland,  so  called  (as  Sarron  in  Greece  was)  from 
the  Oaks;  and  so  the  whole  County  of  Berkshire,  from 
'  Beroke,  a  disbarked  Oak,  to  which,  when  the  State  was 
in  more  than  ordinary  Danger,  the  Inhabitants  were  won£ 
in  ancient  Times  to  resort,  and  consult  about  Publick 
Matters '  (').  From  some  memorable  Oak  (yet  called  in  the 
North  an  Ake\  where  the  Inhabitants  usually  met  upon 
such  publick  Occasions,  which  was  probably  at  Iledingley 
in  this  Parish  (of  which  see  p.* — ) ,  we  mav  safely  conclude 
that  this  Wapentake  was  named  Skireake,  or  the  Shirt- 
Oak,  which  according  to  the  Saxon  Orthography  was 
(as  it  is  pronounced  to  this  Day)  rcype-8.C,  for  the  Inter- 
position of  the  h  was  not  brought  'in  till  the  Time  of  the 
Normans,  who  wrote  it  Schire.  If  any  argue  the  Im- 
probability of  all  the  County  Freeholder*  meeting  at  this 
Place,  I  shall  not  contend  (though  that  there  were  such 
general  Assemblies,  and  in  all  likelihood  at  such  a  Place 
|  in  those  ancient  Times,  rather  than  within  walled 
Towns]  (u),  is  no  improbable  Conjecture)  for  it  as  effec- 
tually answers  this  Etymon,  if  only  the  Inhabitants  of 
this  U'IIJK utiikr,  or  this  Division  (Ab  A. -Sax.,  rcypan, 
to  divide  into  Share.-),  assembled  there.  I  shall  only 
add,  that  the  Hundred-Courts,  which  in  some  places  were 
held  every  three  Weeks,  in  others  but  once  a  Month,  were 
reduced  to  the  County  Courts  by  Statute  14  Edw.  III." 

"  (•)  Edit  Wheloc,  p.  45. 

(')  Camden's  Britannia,  N.  E.,  p.  137. 

(»)  Thus  a  Palm-Tree  served  Deborah  for  her  West- 
minster-hall, irlun  she  judged  Israel,  saith  Dr.  Fuller,  in 
his  Church  Hist,  p.  60. 

The  whole  of  the  chapter  from  which  the  above 
is  extracted  will  be  instructive  to  G.  H.  OP  S., 
but  it  is  too  long  for  insertion  in  your  columns. 
He  will  find  that  the  division  of  the  county  into 
hundreds,  or  wapentakes,  was  made  in  the  times 
of  our  "Saxon  predecessors."  It  would  be  in 
I  vain  to  seek  for  the  precise  date.  It  will  be  ob- 
served, that  I  have  carefully  followed  the  text, 
even  to  the  adoption  of  the  numerous  capital  let- 
lers  and  the  italicising.  My  copy  of  W  hi  taker 
leaves  a  blank  where  the  page  ought  to  be  in- 
serted,* and  all  the  copies  I  have  had  an  oppor- 
tunity of  consulting  have  the  same  omission.  The 
reference  ought  to  be  to  p.  148,  where,  under  the 
head  of  "  Scyrake,"  the  oak  is  once  again  re- 
ferred to.  The  interest  of  the  quotation  will  be 
.an  apology  for  its  length.  T.  B. 

Shortlands. 


4««"  S.  I.  JAS.  18,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


59 


Like  the  Wapentake  of  Shyrack  in  Yorkshire, 
the  Hundred  of  Dodingtree,  in  the  county  of 
Worcester,  and  the  adjacent  Hundred  of  Broxash, 
in  the  county  of  Hereford,  are  both  derived  from 
some  ancient  tree  under  whose  shade  the  courts 
of  the  district  were  anciently  held. 

THOMAS  E.  WINMNGTON. 


The  manor  and  chapelry  of  Shireoaks,  in  Not- 
tinghamshire, are  so  called  from  the  fact  that  an 
ancient  oak  there  marked  the  junction  of  the 
three  counties  of  Nottingham,  Derhy,  and  York. 

FREDERIC  OUVRY. 


CHARLES  I.  AT  OXFORD. 
(8*  S.  xii.  523.) 

The  following,  which  are  in  my  collection  of 
old  pamphlets,  may  possibly  interest  your  corre- 
spondent CORNFB.  :  — 

1.  "  The  Humble  desires  and  propositions  of  the  Lords 
And  Commons  in  Parliament  assembled.     Tendered  to 
His  Majesty   1  February,   1642.     With   His   Majesties 
G rations  Answer  thereunto.— Printed,  by  His  M«JMHtt 
Command,  At  Oxford,  By  Leonard  IJchfield,  Printer  to 
the  Vniversity.     1643." 

This  tract  is  one  of  sixteen  pages,  small  4to, 
and  contains,  together  with  the  above — 

"  The  collection  of  all  the  particular  papers  that  passed 
between  His  Majesty,  Both  Houses,  and  the  Committee, 
Concerning  the  Cessation." 

2.  "  The  Reasons  of  the  Lords  and  Commons  in  Parlia- 
ment, Why  they  cannot  agree  to  the  Alteration  and  Addi- 
tion in  the  Articles  of  Cessation  offered  by  His  Majesty. 
With  His  Majesties  Gratious  Answer  thereunto,  April  4, 
1643.     Printed,  by  His  Majesties  Command,  at  Oxford, 
lly  Ix-onard  Lidifeld,  Printer  to  the  Vniversity.    1643. 
Snt.  4to,  21  pp." 

8.  "  The  Votes  agreed  on  by  the  Lords  and  Commons 
concerning  a  treaty  ;  and  Their  desire  of  a  safe  conduct 
for  a  Committee  named  by  them,  contained  in  a  letter  of 
the  28.  of  February  from  the  Earle  of  Manchester  to  the 
Lord  Viscount  of  Falkland.  With  His  Majesties  Gra- 
tious Answer  thereunto,  and  a  Copy  of  His  Safe  Conduct. 
Also,  The  Articles  concerning  a  Cessation  proposed  by 
both  Houses  of  Parliament,  and  a  letter  of  the  28.  of 
February  from  the  said  Earle  of  Manchester,  to  the  said 
L.  of  Falkland,  in  which  they  were  inclosed.  With  His 
Majesties  grations  Answer  to'the  same.  Sm.  4to,  13  pp." 
[\\  ithout  printer's  name  or  date,  but  evidently  from  the 
press  of  Leonard  Lichfk-M,  as  the  type  and  paper  are 
similar  to  Nos.  1  and  2.] 

I  .subjoin  an   extract,   by   way  of  note,  from 

"  lilt  majesties  tuft  Conduct. 

"  Ovr  Will  and  Pleasure  is.  And  We  doe  hereby  straitlv 
Charge  and  Command  all  the  Officers  and  Souldiers  of 
our  present  Army,  and  all  our  Ministers  and  Subject* 
whatsoever,  to  permit  and  suffer  Our  Right  trusty  and 
Right  wellbeloved  Conzin  and  Counsellor  .//./. ;-//..//']'.arl.- 
of  Xorthumbrrland,  and  Our  Trusty  and  Welbeloved 
William  Pierrtpnnt,  Esq.,  Sir  WtUiam  Armayne,  and  Sir 
John  Holland,  Knights,  and  Bulttrode  W  hillock,  Esquire 
(together  with  their  sen-ants),  to  passe  and  repasse  to  and 


from  V.--.  without  any  Let  or  Hinderance,  they  being 
now  sent  to  attend  \  a  from  Our  two  Houses  of  Parlia- 
ment. This  Our  safe  Conduct  under  Our  Signe  Manuall 
and  Royall  Signet,  We  Charge  and  Command  them,  and 
every  of  them,  punctually  to  observe  and  obey,  as  they 
will  "answer  the  contrary  at  their  utmost  perills. 

"  Ciirn  at  our  Court  at  OXFORD,  the  third  of 
MARCH,  1642." 

J.  HARRIS  GIBSON. 
Liverpool. 

CINQUE  PORT  SEALS. 
(3*  S.  xii.  433.) 

The  ships  of  the  Romans  hail  the  rudders 
passing  over  the  side  of  the  vessel;  sometimes 
there  were  two  to  a  ship,  at  others  four — two  at 
the  prow,  and  two  at  the  stern.  In  Stosch  is  a 
vessel  without  oars,  going  at  full  pail  with  two 
rudders  at  the  stern.  These  had  sometimes,  at 
their  issue  from  the  ships,  projecting  cases,  serving 
no  doubt  to  keep  the  helm  perpendicularly  to 
the  sea.  A  cross  piece  (a  kind  of  clanu)  governed 
the  vessel  with  more  facility.  In  all  Anglo- 
Saxon  ships  there  are  two  oars  at  the  stern  for 
steering,  instead  of  a  rudder.  The  ship  in  the 
Bayeux  tapestry  is  a  long  galley,  with  a  high 
crook  at  the  stern,  topped  by  a  figure,  and  a 
similar  one  at  the  prow,  taller,  with  a  bust  above. 
The  rudder  (in  the  form  of  a  large  oar)  is  on  the 
side,  and  there  is  a  single  mast  with  a  top  to  it, 
and  a  square  ornamented  yard.  A  good  draw- 
ing of  this  ship  your  correspondent  may  find  in 
Fosbroke's  Encyclopedia  of  Antiquiticx,  p.  203, 
fig.  14.  The  derivation  of  rtidder  will  show  that 
it  was  primarily  an  oar:  Saxon  rothere  from 
rowan,  to  row ;  German  ruder,  Old  German 
modar. 

The  modern  rudder  was  not  in  general  use  till 
the  middle  of  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  or  about 
1350,  though  the  old  plan  of  steering  ships  by  a 
paddle  on  each  side  was  not  abandoned  till  long 
after.  In  a  MS.  of  about  the  year  1300  two 
drawings  of  ships  are  given,  in  both  of  which  the 
rudder  appears  at  the  stern,  and  a  man  is  seen 
steering  with  a  tiller.  In  another  MS.  of  the 
middle  of  the  fourteenth  century  there  are  two 
delineations  of  Noah's  ark  represented  by  ships 
having  a  large  house  on  their  decks ;  both  of  these 
have  rudders  at  the  stern,  with  two  pintles  and 
gudgeons,  and  a  tiller.  From  the  perfect  manner 
in  which  the  rudder  appears  in  these  drawings,  it 
is  highly  probable  that,  though  not  then,  nor 
until  a  much  later  period  in  general  use,  yet  it 
had  long  been  applied  to  large  vessels,  whose 
height  and  size  out  of  the  water  must  have  ren- 
dered it  extremely  inconvenient  to  steer  with  the 
ancient  paddles.  (See  Steinitz's  Hi*tory  of  the 
Ship.) 

In  the  vessels  represented  on  mediaeval  seals 
the  sail  is  covered  with  armorial  compositions 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«»  S.  I.  JAN.  18,  '68. 


forming,  as  Mr.  Boutell  observes  (Manual  of 
Heraldry,  p.  412),  sails  of  arms.  In  the  seal  of 
Thomas  Beaufort,  Duke  of  Exeter  (High  Admiral, 
c.  1416),  the  sail  of  the  ship  is  charged  with  the 
arms  of  Beaufort ;  and  in  that  of  John  Holland, 
Earl  of  Huntingdon,  c.  1436,  "Admiral  of  Eng- 
land, Ireland,  and  Aquitaine."  a  noble-looking 
ship  is  displayed  with  a  sail  of  Holland  of  Exeter. 
The  seals  of  the  Cinque  Ports'  of  Kent  and  Sussex 
exhibit  curious  ships  displaying  their  own  proper 
banner,  the  lions  and  ships  dimidiated  with  the 
banner  and  shield  of  England. 

JOHN  PIGGOT, 


AGGAS'S  MAP  OF  LONDON  (3rd  S.  xii.  504 ;  4th 
S.  i.  20.)  —  In  your  impression  of  Dec.  21,  MR. 
HALLIWELL  remarks  that,  in  Mr.  Bohn's  edition  of 
Lowndes,  it  is  stated  that  there  is  a  copy  of  Aggas's 
Map  of  London,  1560,  in  the  Sloane  collection  in 
the  British  Museum ;  and  then  inquires  whether 
Sir  Hans  Sloane's  maps  and  prints  formed  part  of 
the  original  collection  of  the  museum,  and  asks 
for  a  reference  to  the  old  map.  The  answer  given 
is  — 

"  It  is  doubtful  whether  Aggas's  Map  of  London,  1560» 
is  in  the  Sloane  collection  at  the  British  Museum.  At 
any  rate,  it  has  never  been  seen  either  by  the  keeper  of 
the  maps  or  by  the  gentlemen  connected  with  the  manu- 
script and  print  departments." 

I  think  it  only  right  to  state  that  there  is  no 
doubt  about  the  matter;  and  when  the  question 
was  put  to  me  a  few  weeks  ago,  I  answered  then, 
as  I  should  have  done  any  time  these  four-aud- 
twenty  years  past,  without  hesitation,  "  It  is  not 
here.'  The  error  is  in  Lowndes,  and  has  arisen 
out  of  a  very  natural  conclusion  on  the  part  of  the 
editor.  In  Brayley's  Londiniana  he  found  men- 
tion made  (vol.  i.  p.  83)  of  a  copy  of  Aggas  having 
belonged  to  Sir  Hans  Sloane.  Brayley's  authority 
was  Gough,  who  (vol.  i.  p.  745)  speaks  of  "two 
copies  in  the  hands  of  Sir  Hans  Sloane  and  Dr. 
Mead."  As  Sir  Hans  Sloane's  library  did  form  part 
of  the  original  collection  of  the  British  Museum, 
it  was  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  map  spoken 
of  as  in  the  hands  of  Sir  Hans  Sloane  would  be 
found  here.  Such,  however,  is  certainly  not  the 
case;  but  I  should  here  mention  one  very  im- 
portant fact  which  has  been  entirely  overlooked, 
viz.  that,  in  the  original  statement  by  Gough,  it 
is  distinctly  said  that  the  copy  "  in  the  hands  of 
Sir  Hans  Sloane  ''  bore  the  date  of  1618,  fifty- 
eight  years  later  than  the  date  assigned  in  Lowndes 
to  the  original  map  inquired  for,  which  is  thus 
thrown  out  of  the  question  altogether  apropos  of 
the  British  Museum. 

R.  H.  MAJOR,  Keeper  of  the  Department 

of  Maps  and  Charts. 
British  Museum,  Jan.  8, 1868. 


DTTKE  OF  ROXBTJRGHE  (3rd  S.  xii.  294,  422.) 
— E.  C.  and  RTJSTICUS  appear  to  be  somewhat 
hypercritical  in  the  objections  taken  to  the  ortho- 
graphy of  the  title  and  residence  of  the  noble 
house  of  Cessford.  Roxburghe  is  as  often  spelt 
with  the  final  c  as  without  it,  and  the  practice  of 
most  of  the  Peerages  since  the  commencement  of 
the  present  century  appears  to  be  in  favour  of  the 
addition.  Wood's  edition  of  Douglas's  Peerage 
adopts  it  in  1813,  and  so  does  the  Sale  Catalogue 
of— 

"  The  Library  of  the  late  John  Duke  of  Roxburghe, 
arranged  by  G.  &  W.  Nicol,  Booksellers  to  His  Majesty, 
Pall-Mall,  to  be  sold  by  Auction  on  Monday,  the  18th 
May,  1812,  and  the  forty-one  following  days,  by  Robert 
H.  Evans,  Bookseller,  Pall-Mall,"  ttc.  &c. 

With  regard  to  "Floors,"  I  must  demur  to  its 
assumed  Norman  derivation.  It  is  in  fact  a  ver- 
nacular term  of  not  un frequent  occurrence  in  this 
county,  and  is  applied  to  the  natural  terraces  ou 
the  banks  of  streams,  occasionally  formed  by  the 
receding  current,  pronounced  in  lowland  Scotch 
and  also  sometimes  written  "  the  Flures  "  or  the 
Floors.  No  example  of  the  French  form,  or  Fleurs, 
is  said  to  be  met  with  before  1772  (Jeffreys'  Rox- 
burgh., iii.  87).  The  formation  of  the*  ground 
between  the  duke's  mansion  and  the  Tweed,  which 
gives  rise  to  the  name,  is  very  perceptible  to  any 
one  looking  across  the  river  from  the  march- 
mound  on  which  the  ruins  of  Roxburgh  Castle 
stand.  Other  examples  of  the  same  term,  applied 
to  similar  terraces,  occur  in  the  Retours  in  the 
registry  of  a  succession  to  the  lands  of  Flures  in 
the  barony  of  Broxfield  in  1632,  and  again  to  the 
lands  of  Brounhills  in  the  barony  of  fc  lures  and 

Sirish  of  Oxnam,  both  in  this  county.  In  the 
ent  Roll  of  Kelso  Abbey,  the  quota  paid  by 
Flurislaws,  near  Greenlaw,  is  recorded,  as  well  as 
that  from  the  Flures  near  Kelso  (Chartulary, 
p.  499  and  508)  ;  and  within  half  a  mile  of  the 
place  where  I  nm  now  writing,  there  is  a  field  on 
the  banks  of  a  small  tributary  of  the  Teviot, 
which  has  always  gone  by  the  name  of  the  Floors, 
from  the  circumstance  of  its  rising  in  steps  above 
the  stream.  W.  E. 

Roxburghshire. 

SLANG  PHRASES  :  FEEDER  :  TICK  (3rd  S.  xii. 
500.)  —  CTRIL  will  recollect  that  Dickens,  in 
Dombey  fy  Son,  appropriately  names  the  immortal 
Dr.  Blimber's  assistant  "  Mr.  Feeder." 

Tick. — This  word  one  would  have  thought  to 
be  thoroughly  slang ;  but  it  appears  from  the  fol- 
lowing quotation  from  Kerr's  Student's  Black- 
stone,  chap.  xv.  p.  468,  to  be  classic :  — 

"  If,"  says  Lord  Chief-Justice  Holt,  "  a  man  send  his 
servant  with  ready  money  to  buy  goods,  and  the  servant 
buy  upon  credit,  the  master  is  not  chargeable  ;  but  if  the 
servant  usually  buy  for  the  master  upon  tick,  and  the 
servant  buy  some  things  without  the  master's  order,  yet 
if  the  master  were  trusted  by  the  trader,  he  is  liable.'1 

X.  C. 


4*  S.  I.  JAN.  18,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


LATIIT  ROOTS  (3'd  S.  xii.  401.)— C.  A.  W.  is 
right  in  thinking  that  Latin  LJ  taught  at  Univer- 
sity College  School  on  the  principle  of  roots  or 
cntde  forms.  The  grammar  used  is  by  Professor 
T.  H.  Key,  who  is  head-master  of  the  school  and 
professor  of  comparative  grammar  at  the  college ; 
and  an  exercise  book  by  Mr.  Robson,  on  the  same 
system,  is  used  in  connection  with  it.  The  principle 
is  that  the  inflections  of  words,  i.  e.  cases  of  nouns 
and  persons  and  tenses  of  verbs  are  all  formed  by 
certain  suffixes  added  to  the  word  itself,  or  crude 
form,  as  Mr.  Key  calls  it,  which  of  course  is  not 
found  in  literature,  but  from  the  examination  of 
the  inflections.  Thus  with  nouns,  the  first  de- 
clension has  the  crude  form  ending  in  a,  the 
second  in  o,  the  third  i  or  a  consonant,  the  fourth 
n,  and  the  fifth  e;  and  similarly  verbs  are  di- 
vided into  the  a,  e,  i,  consonant,  and  « conjugations. 
The  crude  forms  of  conm  and  htjnut  would  not  be 
com  and  lua,  as  C.  A.  W.  supposes,  but  cornu 
and  lupo.  Mr.  Key  uses  the  word  root  for  that 
part  of  a  word  beyond  which  etymology  can  no 
further  go,  but  the  crude  form  is  merely  gramma- 
tical ;  as,  for  instance,  the  crude  form  of  spectacu- 
lum  would  be  gpectacido,  while  the  root  would  be 
rpec,  the  latter  part  being  clearly  a  suflix.  I 
know  this  method  of  teaching  is  very  much  ob- 
jected to  by  some,  but  it  basin  my  mind  two  great 
advantages.  In  the  first  place,  it  is  much  easier 
than  the  old  method,  and  of  that  I  can  speak  with 
confidence,  as  I  had  learned  from  King  Edward 
VI. 's  Grammar  for  some  time  with  very  little  BUC- 
cen  before  going  to  the  University  College  School. 
In  the  second  place,  boys  begin  much  sooner  to 
exercise  their  reasoning  powers  about  the  lan- 
guage, and  to  take  an  interest  in  philology  instead 
of  merely  learning  to  translate.  The  books  in 
question  are  published,  I  believe,  by  Taylor  and 
Walton  in  Gower  Street  M. 

DAVID  GARRICK  (3*  S.  xii.  602.)— P.  A.  L.'s 
long  memory  puts  me  on  wishing  that  he 
had  "assisted"  at  the  revival  of  Shakspere's 
Richard  III.  in  1824,  from  the  Cibberian  tomb ; 
wherein,  with  the  contributions  of  Garrick's  shovel, 
it  had  been  forgotten  through  more  than  a 
century. 

Premising  that  the  original  Richard  was  in  its 
length  (3500  lines)  and  in  its  form  unactable,  I 
extract  from  the  preface  to  its  published  re-ar- 
rangement as  presented  at  Covent  Garden  in  the 
above  year,  the  differences  between  the  altered 
and  the  restored  finale  of  "  The  Roses  "  :  — 

"  Gibber's  Richard  consists  of  more  than  1990  lines,  of 
which  his  own  composition  amounts  to  nearly  1100;* 

'  Some  of  these  (among  them,  perhaps,  the  "  tally- 
hoing  "  lines  quoted  by  P.  A.  K.)  may  have  been  Gar- 
rick's  ;  who  made  the  like  Frenchified  work  with  Btrtmt 
find  Juliet,  as  Tate  made  with  Lear,  and  Monsieur  I  >u ••!- 
with  Hamlet  and  with  Mai-bettt. 


leaving  of  Shakspere  about  900  (in  many  of  which  Cibber 
has  made  alterations).  The  play  now  printed  consists  of 
1960  lines,  of  which  Gibber's  are  not  above  100  ;  making 
a  restoration  of  about  860  lines  of  Shakspere." 

It  might  have  been  added,  that  no  small  portion 
of  the  Shaksperean  dialogue  retained  by  Cibber 
<  was  adapted  from  others  of  his  plays. 

The  credit  of  this  attempt,  under  the  better 
experience  and  truer  taste  01  my  friend  Mr.  Mac- 
ready,  who  enacted  the  new  Richard,  I  take  to 
myself.  The  discredit  of  its  failure  may  justly 
be  ascribed  to  the  unpersuadable  force  of  habit, 
which,  during  three  or  four  generations,  had  ac- 
cepted— I  lament  to  sav,  that  the  fifth  persists  to 
accept — the  patch-work  of  a  clever  stagewright, 
not  in  place,  but  as  the  authentic  composition  of 
England's  greatest  dramatist.  E.  L.  S. 

GREYHOUND  (4th  S.  i.  13.) — Your  correspond- 
ent has  thrown  out  a  very  curious  conjecture, 
which,  if  followed  up  bv  abler  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
than  myself,  may  probably  lead  to  some  result. 
The  "  gres,  as  he  suggests,  is  in  all  probability 
the  "  hart  of  grease,"  or  stag  in  his  prime,  as  op- 
posed to  the  "  rascal,"  or  lean  unhealthy  deer.  Now 
I  happen  to  have  before  me  the  rare  facsimile 
reprint  of  the  Boktof  St.  Albans,  edited  by  Ha«le- 
wood,  1810.  At  e.  ij.  vo.  is  a  sort  of  catalogue 
of  beasts  to  be  hunted,  and  the  "dyuers  manere 
houndes."  The  first  beast  among  the  former  is 
the  "bucke";  the  first  in  the  latter  list  is  the 
"  grehoun,"  and  the  good  prioress  adds :  — 

"  A  grehounde  sholde  be 
Heeded  lyke  a  snake : 
and  neckyd  lyke  a  drake : 
fotyd  Ivke  a  catte  : 
tayllyd  lyke  a  ratte  : 
syded  lyke  a  teme : 
and  chynyd  lyke  a  beme." 

This  is  just  the  description  of  the  Scottish  deer- 
hound,  and  one  would  naturally  suppose  the  first- 
named  hound  was  intended  to  hunt  the  first- 
named  beast. 

Now  it  is  remarkable  that  in  the  description  of 
hare-hunting  in  the  same  work,  d.  iij.  recto,  there 
is  no  mention  of  anything  like  coursing  in  our 
acceptation  of  the  term.  In  the  Gentleman's 
Recreations,  Lond.  1710,  there  is  a  minute  ac- 
count of  our  present  custom,  with  long  rules  for 
its  practice.  If  "  gres"  be  the  buck  in  his  prime, 
"grehound"  may  DO  fairly,  I  think,  assumed,  as 
your  correspondent  suggests,  to  be  the  buckhound. 

A.  A. 
Poets'  Corner. 

CINCINDEL.E  (4th  S.  i.  12.) — There  can  be  no 
doubt  but  that  your  correspondent  is  perfectly 
correct.  The  tradition  to  the  present  day  in 
Italy,  confirmed  by  my  own  observation,  is  the 
same  as  that  of  Pliny,  that  these  insects  only 
appear  just  as  the  harvest  is  ripe,  and  disappear 


62 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4">S.  I.  J.vx.  18, '68. 


as  soon  as  it  is  cut  and  carted.  Their  light  is 
most  brilliant.  They  fly  gracefully  sometimes, 
very  quickly,  sometimes  just  gliding  along.  The 
most  I  ever  saw  at  one  time  was  on  driving  from  i 
Leghorn  to  Pisa  to  see  the  "luminare"  on  San  j 
Ranieri's  day  (June  17).  There  were  myriads  of 
millions  of  them,  gracefully  skimming  the  tops 
of  the  stalks  of  corn.  It  was  the  most  fairy- 
like  scene  conceivable.  A  gentleman  who  had 
travelled  both  in  the  East  and  West  Indies,  at 
once  pronounced  them  to  be  the  famous  "  fire- 
flies." It  is  said  they  are  sometimes  seen  if  there 
be  a  second  harvest,  as  of  "  seggiola,"  but  I  never 
saw  them  after  the  first.  We  caught  several  in 
gauze  nets :  they  were  much  like  what  the  chil- 
dren call  "  soldiers  and  sailors." 

As  to  the  word  "  baticesola,"  it  is  new  to  me  ; 
but  probably  is  simply  a  provincialism  for  the 
word  " baccherozzolo,"  a  "glowworm,"  an  insect 
•which  gives  a  light  but  cannot  fly.  A  very  good 
account  of  both  these  insects  is  given  in  the  Ency- 
clopccdia  Britannica,  art.  "  Entomology." 

A.  A. 

Poets'  Comer. 

Your  correspondent   seeks   the   etymology    of 
baticesola.    Has  he  got  the  right  word  ?     Pliny's 
"  lampyridas "  might  be  translated  "  baccheroz-  ' 
zolo."  '  H. 

As  your  correspondent  MR.  RAMAGE  asks  if  any  j 
others  have  seen  the  fire-flies  he  mentions  else'-  | 
•where  in  Italy,  I  beg  to  inform  him  that  I  have  \ 
seen   them  at  Salerno,   beyond   Naples,   in  the  ! 
month  of  May.     In  addition  to  what  he  states,  I 
observed  that  on  approaching  the  ground  or  any 
other  object  in  their  flight  they  cast  a  sensible 
illumination  on  it. 

Not  having  seen  them  in  any   other  part  of  I 
Italy  during  a  long  tour,  nor  in  "Sicily  or  Greece, 
I  think  they  must  be  confined  to  few  localities, 
and  that  their  period  of  appearing  is  short.     11.  B. 

A  PHILOSOPHIC  BRUTE  (3rd  S.  xii.  130.)  — 
Looking  through  back  numbers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  I 
have  come  across  the  following  query  of  B.  J.  T. 
under  the  above  heading :  "  What  Greek  author 
gives  this  designation,  and  to  what  brute  ?  "  The 
following  words  are  in  Aristotle's  History  of  Ani- 
mals, book  ix.  chap,  xxxiii.  (or  xlvi.  according  to 
another  numbering) :  — 

iravreav  8e  TiGa.aTura.rov  Kal  iififpurarov  ruv  aypluv 
tffriv  6  l\t<t>as-  iroXXa  -)kp  Kal  -xaifavfTCu  Kal  £uvij}<Tiv  ' 
fail  Kal  irpoffKvvtlv  SiSdffKovrat  riv  Pcuri\ta. '  ttrri  5*  Kal 
fvalffdnrov  Kal  crvi'tffti  r$  &\\y  ujrfpjBcUXoi'. 

These  words  may  be  rendered  into  English 
thus :  —  • 

"  Now  of  all  the  wild  animals,  the  elephant  is  the 
tamest  and  the  gentlest;  for  in  many  things  is  it  in- 
structed, and  many  does  it  comprehend ;  thus,  elephants 
are  taught  to  make  the  suJam  to  the  king.  Moreover, 
Was  ammal  is  of  quick  perception,  and  it  is  superior  to 
other  animals  as  regards  intelligence  in  general  " 


With  Aristotle  on  the  elephant  may  be  com- 
pared Pliny,  Natural  History,  book  viii.  chaps. 
i.-xi.  Pliny  prefaces  hie  instances  of  the  intelli- 
gence of  the  animal  by  speaking  of  it  thus  :  — 

"Maximum  [of  the  land-brutes]  est  clephas,  proxi- 
mumque  humanis  sensibus :  quippe  intellectus  illis  ser- 
mon ix  patrii,  et  imperiorum  obedientia,  officiorumque, 
qua?  didicere,  memoria ;  amoris  et  glorue  voluptas ;  immo 
vero  (qua;  etiam  in  nomine  rara)  probitas,  prudentia, 
itquitas ;  religio  quoque  siderum,  Solisque  ac  Lunte 
veneratio." 

Jonx  HOSKTNS-ABRAHALL,  Juw. 

CORSIE,  CORSET  (3rd  S.  xii.  390,  510.)— This  is 
familiar  to  me  as  a  puzzle  of  some  standing  ;  for  I 
have  never  found  any  proof  of  its  etymology. 
The  word  is  not  uncommon.  The  signification  of 
it  is,  invariably,  a  corrosive,  and  not  care,  as  erro- 
neously stated  by  A.  H. ;  although,  when  he  goes 
on  to  give  it  the  sense  of  "  cauterising  or  corroding 
care,"  he  is  very  near  the  mark  indeed.  This 
suggests  a  connection  with  the  Latin  corrono, 
but  it  ia  hard  to  prove,  though  it  is  certain  that 
we  find  in  the  Faerie  Queene  the  adjective  corsive 
doing  duty  for  corrosive.  This  sense,  a  corroding 
ranker  or  corrosive  will  explain  all  passages  save  one, 
which  I  shall  adduce,  in  which  it  means  a  corro- 
rive  in  the  sense  of  a  catuttic,  a  violent  remedy. 
That  it  is  not  from  caveo,  catitus,  should  be  ob- 
vious to  all  who  remember  that  cautus  is  not 
cortus,  though  sounding  a  little  like  it.  I  do  not 
think  it  is  from  the  A.-S.,  but  from  the  French  ; 
but  proof  fails  me.  The  earliest  example  of  its 
use  I  have  yet  seen  is  in  the  following  line  which 
I  copied  for  Mr.  Furnivall  out  of  a  Cambridge 
MS. :  "  Nor  no  coresy  may  queth  that  qued ; "  i.  e. 
"  Nor  can  any  caustic  remedy  that  evil."  (See 
Political  and  Love  Poem*,  ed.  Furnivall  (E.E.T.S.), 
p.  217.) 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  question  is  compli- 
cated by  the  fact  that  there  are  three  words  with 
this  pronunciation — viz.  (1)  corsie,  a  corrosive ; 
(2)  corxie,  adj.  corpulent,  from  the  Latin  corpus; 
and  (3)  the  term  in  the  following  sentence.  Cot- 
grave  gives,  "  Coursie,  part  of  the  hatches  of  a 
galley,  tearmed  cow-tie.  And  then  there  is  cone, 
to  curse,  and  cause;/,  a  causeway,  used  by  Sir 
David  Lyndesay  about  the  ladies'  dresses  that 
"  sweep  the  kirk  and  causey  clean."  I  regret  that 
I  have  no  more  exact  proof  of  its  derivation  to 
offer.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge, 

FRENCH  KINO'S  BADGE  AND  MOTTO  (3rd  S.  xii. 
502.) — The  arms  borne  by  "nostie  auguste 
Monarque,  Louis  le  Grand,  roy  de  France  et  de 
Navarre,"  are  thus  given  by  Trudon  (Traitc  de  la 
Science  du  Blason,  Paris,  1689,  p.  44)  :  — 

"  D'azur  a  trois  fleur*  dc  lys  d'or,  1'ecu  ou  cartouche 
timbre'  d'un  casque  d'or  ouvert,  &c. ;  couronne'  de  la 
couronne  Impe'riale  Francaise;  entotire'  des  colliers  des 
ordres  de  St.  Michel  et  du  St.-Esprit;  soutenu  par  deux 


4*8.1.  JAS.  18, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


anges  vetus  en  Le'vites,  la  dalmatique  aux  e*maux  de 
1'ecu,  tenant  cbacuu  une  banniere  de  France :  le  tout 
pose*  sous  un  grand  pavilion  d'azur  fleurdelise'  d'or,  double 
d'hermines ;  le  comble  brode1  d'or,  couronne'  de  la  couronne 
Impe'riale  Francaise;  le  pavilion  attache  a  Tori/tomm*  ou 
banniere  du  royauine,  surraonte  de  1*  deViae  Royale,  Airc 
pluribus  impar" 

The  device  on  the  oriflamme  was  the  sun  in  its 
splendour.  JOB  J.  B.  WORKARD. 

GAB  (3rd  S.  xi.  337;  xii.  511.)— My  remark 
that  the  origin  of  this  word  appears  to  he  lost, 
seems  to  have  heen  completely  misunderstood. 
Of  course  it  is  the  0.  F.  gaber.  But  it  a/to 
answers  to  the  A.-8.  gabban  and  the  Dutch  gab- 
leren ;  and  gob  is  (says  MR.  JOHN  PIOGOT)  the 
<  J aelic  for  beak.  It  is  also  certain  that  gab  means 
month  in  Danish,  whence  gabe,  to  (jape  or  main  a 
large  mouth  ;  gaoflab,  a  chatterbox  ;  gabmund,  a 
caper,  a  blab,  or  a  tattler.  See  Ferrall  and  Repp's 
Vanish  Dictionary.  Now  what  I  mean  to  express 
is  this, — that  when  we  find  a  word  occurring  in 
A.-S.,  in  O.  F.,  in  Dutch,  Danish,  Gaelic,  and 
other  languages,  it  is  clear  that  such  a  word  must 
be  of  very  great  antiquity,  and  its  remote  origin 
appears  to  be  lost.  But  a  reconsideration  of  the 
question  leads  me  to  perceive  that  a  word  for 
mouth  would  be  a  primitive  and  simple  word 
(formed  possibly  from  the  gabbling  or  gobbling 
noise  it  makes),  and  I  now  feel  sure  that  there 
must  have  been  a  primitive  word  gab,  mouth, 
which  is  still  preserved  unchanged  in  meaning  in 
Danish,  which  is  the  Swedish  and  English  //<;;/, 
the  Gaelic  yob,  and  from  whence  are  derived  all 
such  words  as  the  Dutch  gabbcren,  the  French 
gaber,  the  A.-S.  gabban,  and  the  English  gape, 
gabble,  jibber,  jabber,  and  even  gaby.  For  a  gaby 
is  a  gaper,  who  stands  with  open  month  like  an 
idiot ;  for  the  proof  of  which  see  Wedgwood,  s.  v. 
"  Gaby."  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

MASONRY  (3'«  S.  xii.  371,  520.)  —  Without 
entering  into  argument  or  controversy  unsuited 
to  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  wish  merely  to  in- 
form A.  A.  that  Freemasons  are  incapable  of 
admission  to  the  sacraments  in  the  Catholic 
Church  in  England,  as  well  as  on  the  Continent 
The  same  prohibition  applies  to  all  other  secret 
societies ;  but  on  other  grounds  than  "  their  in- 
terference with  the  duties  of  the  confessional,"  if 
I  rightly  understand  the  meaning  of  the  writer  in 
these  words,  which  is  by  no  means  clear. 

F.  C.  H. 

ESPEC  (3rd  S.  xii.  246,  317.)— I  believe  that 
this  contracted  name  occurring  in  Oxford  records, 
implies  no  connection  on  the  part  of  the  holder 
with  the  northern  baronial  family  of  L'Espec,  but 
rather  denotes,  their  occupation,  which  was  that 
of  Speciariu*,  Epicier,  or  Grocer.  They  appear  to 
have  been  a  family  of  some  civic  importance  about 


the  time  which  your  correspondent,  Bos  PIGER, 
mentions.  I  have  met  with  the  names  of  various 
members  very  frequently  in  old  deeds ;  e.  g.  Alured 
le  Spicer,  Provost  of  Oxford,  1247-8 ;  Thomas 
Spicer,  Provost  1249-50;  and  John  Spicer  as  late 
as  1402.  While  of  the  two  mentioned  by  Bos 
PIGER,  the  father's  name  occurs  between  1266 
and  1296  (in  the  year  1288  as  mayor),  under  the 
various  forms  of  Lesspicer,  le  Picer,  le  Specer,  le 
Espicer,  and  le  Mustarder;  and  his  son  Richard, 
recovered  it  may  be  hoped  from  his  early  diffi- 
culties, was  mayor  about  the  year  1310. 

W.  D.  MACBAT. 

GRANDY  NEEDLES  (3rd  S.  xii.  329,  630.)— -The 
game  alluded  to  is  common  in  the  Eastern  Counties, 
but  is  played  differently.  Two  girls  stand  facing 
each  other,  and  hold  both  their  hands  up  joined, 
the  right  hand  of  one  to  the  left  of  the  other,  so 
aa  to  form  an  arch,  under  which  the  other  girl* 
run  in  a  row  hand  in  hand  ;  while  the  two  form- 
ing the  arch,  when  the  last  comes,  lower  their 
hands  and  try  to  make  her  their  prisoner.  The 
song,  sung  by  the  girls  in  file,  is  as  follows :  — 

'•  Lift  up  your  hands  so  high,  so  high, 
And  let  King  George  and  his  lady  come  by. 
It  is  so  dark,  I  cannot  see 
To  thread  the  tailor's  needle." 

F.  C.  H. 

GERMAN-ENGLISH  DICTIONARY  (3rd  S.  xii.  624.) 
Having  hnd  experience  of  several  Germim  dic- 
tionaries, I  can  confidently  recommend  Ludwig's 
News  Dcutsch-Englinche*  und  ltni/li*ch-I)ntt*chet 
Wortfrbuch,  printed  at  Leipsic  for  John  Mackin- 
lay,  Strand,  London,  1810.  I  have  constantly 
used  this  dictionary  for  upwards  of  fifty  years, 
with  great  satisfaction ;  and  it  has  very  frequently 
happened  that,  when  other  dictionaries  had  been 
consulted  in  vain,  the  words  or  meanings  sought 
for  have  been  found  in  this  of  Ludwig. 

F.  C.  II. 

LUNAR  INFLUENCE  (3rd  S.  xii,  510.)— The  idea 
of  the  young  ladies  that  the  full  moon,  especially 
at  harvest  time,  had  so  much  influence,  as  to  be 
able  to  drive  them  mad,  was  certainly  outrageous 
and  superstitious.  But  it  was  not  entirely 
unfounded.  Whether  the  moon's  influence  is 
stronger  at  the  harvest  season  than  at  other  time?, 
may  be  doubted  ;  but  that  moonlight  has  an  evil 
influence  in  certain  circumstances,  I  think  pretty 
certain.  I  know  a  gentleman,  advanced  in  age, 
whose  word  I  can  confidently  tnke  and  on  whose 
judgment  I  can  fully  rely,  who  has  often  assured 
me  that,  from  his  o\vn  experience  all  through  life, 
he  is  quite  convinced  of  this  influence.  The  moon- 
light shining  into  his  room  always  renders  him 
more  or  less  restless,  and  this  is  not  to  be  attri- 
buted merely  to  the  light :  for  he  feels  no  such 
effect  from  the  early  daylight  on  summer  morn- 
ings. But  he  hns  again  and  again  observed,  when 


64 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  JAN.  18,  '68. 


his  sleep  has  been  unsound,  without  any  apparent 
cause,  that  it  has  happened  on  a  moonlight  night. 
Indeed,  he  is  so  convinced  of  this  influence  of  the 
moon,  that  he  always  strives  to  exclude  the  moon- 
light from  his  bedroom  as  far  as  possible,  and  has 
a  strong  dislike  to  moonlight  nights.  F.  C.  H. 

BISHOP  GEDDES  (3rd  S.  xii.  383,  513.)  —  The 
song  alluded  to  was  certainly  the  composition  of 
Dr.  Alexander  Geddes,  and  not  of  his  cousin 
Dr.  John  Geddes,  who  was  Bishop  of  Morocco  in 
partibus,  and  coadjutor  to  Bishop  Hay ;  and  died 
Feb.  11, 1799.  Dr.  Alexander  Geddes  died  Feb.  20, 
1802.  In  a  letter  from  the  Rev.  John  Skinner  to 
the  poet  Burns  occurs  the  following  mention  of 
the  song :  — 

"  There  is  another  humorous  thing,  I  have  heard  said 
to  be  done  by  the  Catholic  priest  Geddes,  and  which  hit 
my  taste  much :  — 

'  There  was  a  wee  wifeikie,  was  coming  frae  the  fair, 
Had  gotten  a  little  drapikie,  which  bred  her  meikle 

care  ; 

It  took  upo'  the  wifie's  heart,  and  she  began  to  spew, 
And  co'  the  wee  wifeikie,  I  wish  I  binna  fou, 
I  wish,  Ac.  &c.'  " 

F.  C.  H. 

BISHOP  OF  MADURA  (3rd  S.  xi.  510 ;  xii.  512.) 
When  I  quoted  Dr.  Oliver,  I  should  have  cor- 
rected his  mistake  in  calling  the  see  of  Bishop 
Gift'ard  Madura.  It  was  Madaura,  a  city  of  Nu- 
midia,  lying  between  the  rivers  Rubricatus  and 
Tusca,  now  comprised  in  Algiers.  Yet  the  doctor 
is  not  far  wrong  in  his  spelling,  for  Madaura  was 
also  called  Madunis.  F.  C.  II. 

HOW  TO  RESTORE  PARCHMENT  OR  VELLUM  IN- 
JURED BY  FIRE  (3rd  S.  xii.  503.)— So  long  ago  as 
August,  1854,  I  asked  a  similar  question,  but 
under  the  heading  "Singed  Vellum"  (llt  S.  x. 
106).  If  C.  J.  has  not  got  a  file  of  "  N.  &  Q."  by 
him,  I  beg  to  say  that  the  question  was  first  re- 
plied to  by  the  Editor  in  a  note,  who  informed 
me  that  an  immense  quantity  of  MSS.  on  vellum, 
injured  by  fire,  had  been  restored  under  the  direc- 
tions of  SIR  FREDERIC  MADDEN.  Subsequently, 
a  correspondent  in  1st  S.  x.  133  said  that,  when 
a  manuscript  has  suffered  in  this  way,  it  requires 
very  delicate  and  skilful  handling,  and  that  it 
"  must  be  reduced  to  a  state  of  pulp  before  the 
lamina?  can  be  separated."  And  he  added :  — 

"  To  Mr.  Henry  Gough,  Sen.,  of  Islington,  belongs  the 
honour  of  having  (under  the  direction  of  SIR  FRKDEKIC 
MADDEN)  succeeded  in  restoring  to  use,  in  a  most  ad- 
mirable manner,  the  injured  treasures  of  the  Cottonian 
Library,  some  of  which  have  proved  to  be  of  the  highest 
historical  importance." 

When  C.  J.  bears  in  mind  that  the  softening 
process  must  not  obliterate  or  injure  the  writing, 
perhaps  he  will  agree  with  me  in  thinking  that 
the  restoration  had  better  be  attempted  only  by 
experienced  and  judicious  hands :  otherwise  the 


result  will  be  like  the  restoration  of  most  of  our 
old  churches  of  the  present  day — destruction. 

P.  HUTCHINSON. 

Apropos  to  the  query  of  C.  J.,  "  How  to 
restore  parchment  or  vellum  injured  by  fire,''  it 
may  be  useful  to  those  of  your  readers  who 
may  have  such  documents  in  their  keeping,  to 
know  that  in  a  recent  fire  where  the  flames 
heated  the  front  of  the  iron  safe  containing  title- 
deeds  and  leases  on  parchment,  these  valuable 
documents  were  rendered  almost,  and  in  some 
cases  quite,  useless,  from  the  seals  melting,  and 
so  sealing  all  the  folds  together,  and  from  the  skins 
contracting  to  hard  lumps,  where  they  had  been 
simply  "put  in  the  safe  "  without  any  other  pro- 
tection ;  but  such  as  had  been  tied  up  in  ordinary 
brotcn  paper  were  as  good  after  the  conflagration 
as  before.  The  safe  was  one  of  the  best  made,  and 
was  built  in  a  recess ;  and,  excepting  these  deeds, 
everything,  including  leather-bound  books  therein, 
was  perfectly  preserved.  Perhaps  some  of  your 
chemical  readers  can  explain  the  reason  of  this 

F.  J.  J. 

^  JEAN  ETIENNB  LIOTARD  (3rd  S.  ix.  473 ;  xii. 
537.)— J.  may  find  some  interestiag  particulars 
respecting  Liotard's  works  in  crayon  (and  possibly 
in  oil),  and  their  possessors,  in  Walpole's  Anec- 
dotes of  Painting  in  England,  ed.  1771,  iv.  90. 

THUS. 

OLD  SAYINGS  AS  TO  VARIOUS  DAYS  (3rd  S.  xii. 
478.) — A.  A.  asks  if  (infer  alia)  the  Surrey  saying, 
"  On  Twelfth  Day,  the  day  is  lengthened  the 
stride  of  a  fowl,'  is  in  use  at  present.  In  my 
boyhood,  half  a  century  ago,  and  doubtless  at  this 
day,  there  was,  and  is,  a  saying  at  Hull  and  in  the 
East  Riding  of  Yorkshire :  "  The  days  are  get- 
ting a  cock's  stride  longer."  CRUX. 

There  was  formerly  in  use  in  the  bishopric 
of  Durham,  on  Twelfth  Day  I  think,  the  saying— 
"  On  Twelfth  Day  the  day  is  a  cock-stride  longer." 

D. 

T  INDIAN  BASKET  THICK  (3rd  S.  xii.  602.)  — 
Nearly  threescore  years  ago,  an  old  connection  of 
mine,  who  had  served  in  India  (H.  M.  77th), 
described  this  trick  as  performed  before  himself 
and  his  brother  officers;  with  this  notable  cir- 
cumstance, which  was,  perhaps,  casually  over- 
looked by  YOUNG  ITALY'S  relative— the  exhibition 
took  place  in  one  of  the  officers'  "compounds  "  on  the 
open  ground.  One  other  trick  was  also  performed : 
— a  girl,  who  itinerated  with  the  juggler,  appa- 
rently about  thirteen,  laid  herself  down  on  a  table ; 
a  thread  of  sewing-silk  was  placed  across  her 
bosom;  when  her  companion,  after  half-a-dozen 
sweeps  of  a  broad  and  heavy  sword  within  an  inch 
of  her  person,  swung  himself  round ;  the  final 
blow  descended,  and  cut  the  thread  in  twain 
without  touching  her  skin. 


!.  JAN.  ls,'C8.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


My  gallant  kinsman  narrated  all  this,  teste 
se  ipso ;  offering  neither  explanation  nor  conjec- 
ture, but  simply  saying  that  the  performance  was 
closely  •watched  by  himself  and  his  comrades. 
I  cannot,  of  course,  attest  what  I  did  not  see ; 
but  many  years'  intimate  knowledge  enables  me  to 
warrant  his  perfect  truthfulness.  £.  L.  8. 

OLD  TUNES  (3rd  S.  xii.  462.)— MR.  E.  D.  SCTER 
asks  the  dates  of  certain  tunes  upon  his  old  hall- 
clock,  for  the  purpose  of  determining  whether  it 
may  be,  or  cannot  be,  130  vears  old.  The  names 
of  the  tunes  are  "  Harvest  Ilome,"  "  God  save  the 
King,"  "  On  a  Bank  of  Flowers,"  "  Minuet  by 
Senesino,"  •'  March  in  Scipio,''  and  "  Miller  of 
Mansfield." 

Of  these,  four  may  be  set  down  as  exceeding 
130  years,  and  two  appear  to  fall  short  of  it.  The 
four  of  older  date  are,  "  On  a  Bank  of  Flov. 
by  Oalliard ;  tho  '•  Minuet  by  Scuesino "  (an 
Italian  treble  singer  of  the  Velluti  order,  brought 
t  i  Kngland  by  Handel)  ;  the  "  March  in  Scipio," 
by  Handel ;  and  "  Harvest  Home," — assuming 
the  last  to  be  from  Dryden's  King  Arthur,  with 
music  by  Henry  Purcell.  The  identity  can  be 
ascertained  by  referring  to  Popular  Mitsic  of  the 
Olden  Time,  u.  583. 

The  two  which  appear  to  be  less  than  130  years 
old  are,  "  The  Miller  of  Mansfield,"  and  "  God 
save  the  King." 

"  The  Miller  of  Mansfield  ''  is,  in  all  probability, 
Robert  Dodslev's  "  How  happy  a  State  does  the 
Miller,"  from  his  play,  Th<  King  and  the  Miller 
of  Mansfald.  The  date  of  the  play  can  be  ascer- 
tained by  reference  to  Baker  and  Jones's  llio- 
yraphia  Dnnntitica.  Trusting  to  memory  only,  I 
should  say  it  is  1745.  4<  God  save  the  King  "  was 
first  printed  in  Harmonia  Anglicana  as  "  God  save 
vitr  Lord  the  King."  Its  popularity,  however, 
may  be  dated  from  the  latter  hall  of  the  year 
1745,  after  the  defeat  of  the  Jacobites;  when  it 
was  first  sung  at  the  theatres,  and  "our  Lord" 
was  changed  to  "  Great  George." 

Airs  must  have  attained  popularity  before  they 
were  set  upon  clocks ;  and  upon  that  ground  I 
should  infer  that  the  hall-clock  cannot  be  older 
than  the  year  1745.  WM.  CHAPPELL. 

BATTLE  AT  WIGAN  (3rd  S.  xii.  p.  525.)  — The 
rare  tract  named  in  the  Editor's  note,  is  given  in 
the  Civil  War  Tracts  of  Lancashire  (Chetham 
Series,  vol.  ii.  p.  290)  ;  and  much,  on  both  of  the 
subjects  of  inquiry,  will  be  found  in  A  Discourse 
of  the  Warr  in  Lancashire  (Chetham  Series, 
yol.  Ixii.),  and  in  Seacome's  Memoirs  of  the  House 
of  Stanley.  The  inquirer  will,  however,  most 
easily  refer  to  Barnes's  History  of  Lancashire,  in 
which  a  good  memoir  and  portrait  of  Sir  Thomas 
Tyldesley  will  be  found  in  vol.  iii.  p.  610,  with  a 
tabulated  pedigree  of  his  family. 

LANCASTRIENSIS. 


JOHN  WESLEY'S  WIG  (3rd  S.  xii.  519.)  —  I  beg 

to  inform  CUTHBERT  BEDE  that  the  wig  of  John 

Wesley  was  exhibited  in  the  second  Public  Exhi- 

!  bition  at  Leeds,  in  1843,  and  is  thus  described  in 

the  Catalogue :  — 

•«  No.  152.  The  Wig  of  the  Rev.  John  Weslej-,  be- 
qneathed  by  him  to  the  father  of  the  present  proprietor, 
Mr.  J.  Hale." 

It  is  a  long  flowing  white  wig;  and  when  in 
use,  would  exhibit  much  the  same  appearance 
as  seen  in  portraits  of  Wesley,  except  that 
the  curl,  if  it  ever  had  been  curled,  was  nearly 
i  gone  and  the  hairs  somewhat  wasted.  It  was 
carefully  preserved  under  a  glass  shade.  It  is 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  Wesley,  in  his  extreme 
old  age,  would  feel  the  need  of  n  wig,  and  adopted 
one  resembling  the  mode  in  which  he  wore  his 
natural  hair.  C.  FORREST,  SEN. 

WOI.WARDB  (3rd  S.  xii.  .524.)  —  I  quite  agree 

1  with  MK.  ADDIS  in  thinking  Mr.  Morris  is  here, 

I  for  once,  wrong  in  his  explanation  of  the  word, 

'  because  I  do  not  see  how  to  join  -ireard  on  to 

ti-61,  so  as  to  make  sense.    But  the  explanation 

'  icolwarde,  with  wool  next  the  body,  satisfies  all 

three  quotations,  viz.  in  the  Pricke  of  Censcicticc, 

in  Piers  Plowman,  and  in  the  Cretle.    It  is  always 

1  connected  with  the  idea  of  penance  or  of  poor 

clothing.     The  quotation  from  the  Pricke  of  L\»t- 

I  science  IB  very  much  to  the  point :  — 

"  And  fait  and<7«  irolicardt,  and  u-nke" 
Accordingly,  when  MR.  ADDIS  receives  my  edi- 
tion of  the  Crede  from  the  E.  E.  T.  S.,  he  will 
find  in  the  glossary :  — 

«"  Wolvardr,  without  »nv  lynnen   next  one's   bo<Iy, 
inns  chemy$e.' — Paltgravr.     To  go  u'wlward  was  a  ruin- 
I  mon  way  of  doing  penance,  viz.  with  the  troul  towards 
one's  skin." 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"TnE  PRICKE  OK  CONSCIENCE"  (3rd  S.  xii. 
522.) — I  dare  say  Mr.  Morris  knew  of  the  Douce 
MSS.  At  any  rate  it  is  known  that  there  are 
plenty  of  MRS.  of  this  poem.  There  is  one,  e.  g. 
in  Caius  College,  Cambridge,  which  I  do  not 
think  he  mentions.  No  doubt  he  used  the  best 
he  could  find.  Mr.  Perry  has  already  edited,  for 
the  Early  English  Text  Society,  some  of  Ham- 
pole's  prose  treatises.  They  are  worth  attention 
certainly.  MSS.  of  llampole's  works  are  suffi- 
ciently numerous.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

LANCASHIRE  RECUSANT  BALLADS  (3rd  S.  xii. 
476.)  —  Your  correspondent  MR.  JOHN  W.  BONE 
will  find  the  second  ballad  he  names,  "  On  Sir 
Thomas  Hoghton,  of  Hoghton  Tower,"  &c.  printed 
in  my  little  volume  of  lialiads  and  Sonys  of  Lan- 
cashire, chiefly  older  than  the  19/A  Century  (1863), 
p.  45,  where  it  is  more  correctly  entitled  "  The 
Blessed  Conscience :  written  on  the  Departure 
from  Merry  England  of  Thomas  Hoghton,  Esq. 
of  Hoghton  Tower."  It  has  been  printed  several 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[  1'"  S.  I.  JAN.  18,  '68. 


times,  and  there  are  various  versions.  Your  cor- 
respondent states  that  his  copy  is  in  twenty-one 
stanzas;  mine  is  in  twenty-two  and  a  half  stanzas 
of  eight  lines,  one  half  stanza  being  wanting. 
Will  MR.  BONE  favour  me  with  the  loan  of  a 
copy  of  his  version,  which  I  would  duly  return 
with  the  variations  marked  ?  I  do  not  know 
anything  of  the  song  concerning  John  Fewlus  or 
Thulis,  the  Jesuit  executed  at  Lancaster ;  but  I 
have  somewhere  (at  present  mislaid)  some  dog- 
gerel verses  in  reference  to  certain  Roman  Catho- 
lic priests  and  the  persecution  they  underwent. 

J.  H  \RLAXD. 
Cheetham  Hill,  Manchester. 

THOMAS  BARTON,  D.D.  (3rd  S.  vi.  471 ;  vii.  40, 
104.)— Some  clerical  error  must,  I  think,  have 
crept  into  the  copy  of  the  document  upon  the 
authority  of  which  Rymer  and  Mr.  Bruce  have 
recorded  Barton's  presentation  by  the  king  (Nov. 
20,  1629,)  "  to  the  rectory  of  Eynesbury,  co.  Hunt- 
ingdon, void  by  simony."  Mr.  Gorham  searched 
the  Institution  Registers  for  Eynesbury  Rectors 
•without  finding  Barton's  name  among  them. 
And  it  does  not  appear  that  the  living  was  void 
from  any  cause  whatever  at  the  time  specified. 
Edmund  Marmion  discharged  the  first  fruits  of 
the  living  Jan.  3,  1015,  and  his  autograph  signa- 
ture occurs  in  the  vestry-book  of  the  parish, 
May  12,  1615 ;  again  in  1617,  and  every  subse- 
quent year  until  1644,  with  the  four  exceptions  of 
1634,  1038,  1042,  and  1643,  in  three  of  which 
years  the  annual  parish  meeting  was  omitted. 
He  signs  himself  Edmund — Edmunde — Edmundtu 
Marmion,  sometimes  adding  Rector  eecksia  Eynes- 
burtensis.  JOSEPH  Rix,  M.D. 

St.  Neots. 

THE  NAME  OF  SHEFFIELD  (3rd  S.  xii.  537) 
was  first  Sheaf-Field. — that  is,  the  field  on  the 
river  Sheaf,  on  which  the  oldest  part  of  the  town 
is  built.  Shay  or  shaw  (used  convertibly)  is  the 
A.-S.  scua,  a  thicket,  and  not  a  slope  as  con- 
jectured by  C.  C.  R.  Thoresby  and  Whitaker 
give  many  examples  of  the  convertibility  of  Shaw 
and  Shay,  and  I  knew  persons  of  both  names  who 
belonged  to  the  same  family.  R.  W.  DIXON. 

Seaton-Carew,  co.  Durham. 

WILLIAM  PECK'S  MSS.  (3rd  S.  xii.  503.)— The 
MS.  of  the  History  of  the  Isle  of  Axholme,  and 
another  quarto  volume  of  Historical  and  Topo- 
graphical Memoranda,  are  in  the  possession  of 
EDWARD  HAILSTONE. 

Horton  Hall,  Bradford,  Yorkshire. 

CURATE  AND  CONDUCT  (3rd  S.  xii.  501.)— The 
clergy  who  "conduct"  the  services  in  Eton  College 
chapel,  and  act  as  curates  in  the  parish  of  Eton, 
are  always  called  "  conducts.''  E.  WALFORD. 

Hampstead. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Sailor's  Word-Book.— An  Alphabetical  Digest  of 
Nautical  Terms,  including  some  more  especially  Military 
and  Scientific  but  useful  to  Seamen,  as  u-ellas  Archaisms 
of  Early  Voyages.  By  the  late  Admiral  \V.  H.  Smyth. 
Revised  for  the  Press  by  Yice-Admiral  Sir  F.  Belcher. 
(Blackie  i  Son.) 

The  late  Admiral  Smyth  had  two  qualifications  for 
writing  the  present  book  which  eminently  fitted  him  for 
the  task,  for  he  was  not  only  a  thorough  sailor,  but  he 
was  moreover  an  accomplished  scholar  and  man  of  science : 
and  tin?  editor's  preface  should  be  read  by  all  who  knew 
the  admiral  for  a  kindly  and  just  appreciation  of  his  cha- 
;  racter  and  abilities.  It  was  the  last  work  of  a  long  and 
active  life  ;  and  well  may  the  editor  say  of  it — and  what 
higher  praise  could  be  given  to  such  a  book  as  the  pre- 
sent ?— "  the  rising  generation  will  find  here  old  terms 
\  (often  misunderstood  by  younger  writers)  interpreted  by 
|  one  who  was  never  content  with  a  definition  until  he  had 
confirmed  it  satisfactorily  by  the  aid  of  the  most  accom- 
plished of  his  contemporaries."  Admiral  Smyth's  intro- 
duction is  most  characteristic  of  the  man  ;  and  we  onlv 
hope  that  all  the  youngsters  who  enter  the  navy  will 
show  their  gratitude  to  his  memory  for  his  labours  on  this 
most  useful  Word-Book,  by  emulating  his  professional 
skill  and  manly  character. 

Parochial  and  Family  History  of  the  Deanery  of  Trigg 
Minor,  in  the  County  of  Cornwall.  Bu.  John  Maclean, 
Esq.  F.S.A.  Parti.— Parish  of  Blis/and.  (Nichols.) 
Justice  in  the  shape  of  a  fitting  rcunty  history  has  not 
vet  been  done  to  Cornwall.  Much  has  been 'done  bv 
Hals,  Tonkin,  Lyson*,  and  Davies  Gilbert,  but  much  re- 
mains to  be  done — more  perhaps  than  any  one  man  could 
hope  to  accomplish.  Mr.  Maclean,  therefore,  wisely 
determined  to  limit  his  plan,  and  for  some  years  has 
devoted  such  time  and  opportunities  as  have  been  at  his 
disposal  to  the  elucidation  of  the  antiquities  and  history 
both  personal  and  territorial  of  the  Deanery  of  Trigg 
Minor,  which  contains  some  twenty  parishes.  Part  I.,  con- 
taining the  History  of  the  Parish  of  Blisland,  is  now  before 
us.  It  contains  a  plan  of  the  ancient  church,  showing 
the  portions  erected  during  the  prevalence  of  each  style 
of  architecture,  and  a  view  of  the  building,  with  two 
other  plates,  and  numerous  illustrations  on  wood ;  and 
large  Pedigrees  of  the  families  of  de  Tbeni,  Parker,  Rey- 
nolds, Spry,  Kempe,  Morshead,  and  Treise,  as  well  as 
other  genealogies. 

The  whole  is  preceded  by  a  dissertation  on  the  Tenure 
of  Land  during  the  Saxon  period,  which  will  be  found 
interesting  as  well  as  useful  in  showing  the  origin  of 
many  manorial  customs  and  the  tenure  of  land  which 
afterwards  prevailed.  It  is  hoped  not  only  for  his  own 
sake,  but  for  that  of  the  county,  that  Mr.  Maclean  will  be 
encouraged  to  complete  a  work  on  which  he  has  obviouslv 
bestowed  much  care  and  attention,  and  which,  therefore, 
deserves  the  patronage  of  Tre,  Pol,  and  Pen,  and  all  Cornish 
men. 

Paris  and  Vienne.  Thystorye  of  the  Noble  Ryght  Valy- 
auntand  Worthy  Knyght  Parys  and  of  the  Fayr  J'yenne, 
the  Daulphyns  Daughter  of  Vyennoys.  From  the  Unique 
Copy  printed  by  William  Carton  at  Westminster  in  the 
Year  MCCCCLXXXV.  (Printed  for  the  Koxburghe 
Library.) 

The  romance  of  Paris  and  Vienne  is  for  many  reasons 
a  very  fitting  book  to  be  the  opening  volume  of  the  Rox- 
burghe  Library.  It  is  of  peculiar  interest  It  relates  to 
a  country  which  has  not  been  very  fertile  in  romantic 
literature ;  and  Caxton's  version  of  it  is  preserved  in  a 


4*  S.  I.  JAN.  18,  '68.] 


XOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


67 


single  copy,  formerly  the  property  of  George  III.,  and  | 
now  in  the  King's  Library  in  the  British  Museum.  The 
little  that  is  known  of  the  literary  and  bibliographical 
history  of  the  Romance  is  related  by  Mr.  Carew  Hazlitt  in 
the  preface,  and  the  text  is  rendered  more  intelligible  by 
a  series  of  glossarial  and  illustrative  notes.  The  book  is 
very  nicely  got  up,  and  is  to  be  followed,  a$  speedily  as 
the  state  of  the  Subscription  List  will  permit,  by  the 
works  of  William  Browne  and  Samuel  Rowlands ;  a 
volume  of  Unique  Early  Jest  Books;  a  collection  of 
Narratives  of  Early  Murders,  and  other  Book  Rarities  i 
well  calculated  to  please  collectors. 

Quinti  //profit  Flacci  Opera,  euro  II.  II.  Milman,  D.D. 

(Murray.) 

This  is  a  new  and  smaller,  but  not  less  beautiful  edition, 
of  Dean  Milman 's  Horace.     We  doubt  if  Bishop  Douglas 
of  Salisbury,  renowned  for  his  vast  collections  of  editions 
of  Horace,  had  upon  his  shelves  one  which  could  stand  a  , 
comparison  with  the  edition  before  us  for  its  typogra-  | 
phical  beauty,  combined  with  the  variety  and  accuracy 
of  its  classical  illustrations. 

A  pretty  Book  of  Picture*  for  Little  Masters  and  Miurt, 
or,  Tommy  Trip'*  JIi$tory  of  Betutt  and  Birdt.  With 
a  familiar  Detcription  of  each  in  Verte  and  Prote.  To 
tc'hich  it  prefixed  the  H'utury  of  little  Tom  Trip  hinuelf,  of 
hit  Dog  Jouler,  and  of  Wooing  the  great  Giant.  Written 
by  Oliver  Goldsmith  for  John  Neicberry,  "  the  Philun-  \ 
thropic  BookieUerof  St.  Pauft  Churchyard."  The  fif- 
teenth Edition,  ffmbellithed  with  charming  Engraving* 
on  Wood  from  the  original  Block*  engrared  by  Thomat 
Bettick,  for  T.  Saint  of  Naccattle  in  1779.  With  the 
History,  Adventure*,  and  Secbttion  of  the  taid  Blockt 
for  nearly  100  Year*  tet  forth  in  a  Preface  by  the  Pub- 
lither.  (Edwin  Pearson,  64,  St.  Martin's  Lone.) 

This  ample  title-page  shows  sufficiently  the  nature  of 
this  book,  interesting  both  to  the  admirers  of  Oliver  I 
Goldsmith  and  Bewick  collectors.  It  is  a  reproduction  of 
a  child's  book  written  by  the  author  of  The  Vicar  of 
Wakefield,  and  illustrated  by  the  incomparable  wood 
engraver  of  Newcastle ;  liberally  illustrated  by  Bewick 
—for  Mr.  Pearson's  researches  after  the  original  blocks 
have  proved  successful — and  they  have  been  used  for  the 
present  edition  of  Tommy  Trip.  '  The  preface  is  curiously 
illustrative  of  the  e»rly  history  of  printing  and  wood 
engraving  at  Newcastle. 

Literary    Scrap*,    Cutting*  from    Xcu-tpaprrt,  Extract*, 

JUucellanea,  tfc.     (Hotten.) 

A  very  useful  small  folio  volume  for  the  preservation  ! 
of  those  "  shreds  and  patches "  of  literary  information, 
which  are  so  often  lost  for  want  of  such  a  repertory  as  the 
present. 

EDUCATIONAL  BOOKS. — Just  at  this  period,  when  the 
pupils  of  all  educational  establishments  are  about  to  re- 
sume their  studies,  the  booksellers  are  busily  occupied  in 
the  supply  of  new  educational  books.  As  some  of  these 
have  reached  us,  we  must  make  a  note  of  them.  First 
we  have  two  supplements  to  The  Public  Latin  Primer, 
issued  by  Messrs.  Longman,  viz.  Subridia  Primaria  /.,  \ 
Steps  to  Latin:  First  Courte,  being  a  Firtt  Companion  : 
Book  to  the  Public  School  Latin  Primer ;  and  Subiidia 
Primaria  II.,  Step*  to  Latin,  Second,  Third,  and  Fourth  j 
Counts,  being  a  Second  Companion  Book  to  the  Public 
School  Latin  Primer  They  are  both  by  the  editor  of 
The  Primer,  and  intended  as  companion  books  :  the  first, 
indeed,  may  be  used  as  an  elementary  grammar  by  those 
who  wish  it.  Handbook  of  English  Literature,  Prote,  and 
Dramatic  Writer*,  by  \V.  G.  'Larkins  (Routledge),  is  a 
modest  attempt  to  supply,  in  a  cheap,  concise,  and  learn  able 
form,  a  tolerable  knowledr  ,f  English  literature  ;  while 


Mr.  Vickers's  New  Courte  of  Practical  Grammar,  or  Plain 
Straight  Road  to  Good  English  (Pitman),  is  intended  for 
the  use  of  tbose  who  only  want  to  know  how  to  read  and 
write  correctly,  and  not  to  study  the  language  philo- 
logically. 

NATIONAL  PORTRAIT  EXHIBITION  OF  18K8.  —  Lord 
Derby's  excellent  idea  of  a  National  Portrait  Exhibition 
is  destined  to  bear  more  fruit.  The  Lords  of  the  Com- 
mittee of  Council  on  Education  have  determined  to  hold, 
in  the  Spring,  a  Third  and  concluding  National  Portrait  Ex- 
hibition at  South  Kensington.  This  Exhibition  will  com- 
prise—I. Portraits  of  persons  (deceased)  who  lived  be- 
tween the  years  1800. and  the  present  time.  2.  Portraits 
of  persons  living  before  the  year  1800,  who  were  unrepre- 
sented or  inadequately  represented  in  the  two  previous 
Exhibitions.  3.  The  Exhibition  will  be  opened  early  in 
the  Spring  of  1868.  In  order  that  the  portraits  may  be 
properly  arranged  and  catalogued,  they  will  be  required 
not  later  than  the  Tliird  of  March.  '  They  will  be  re- 
turned in  the  month  of  August. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Partlculari  of  Price,  *c.,  of  the  following  Book*,  to  be  tent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name*  and  ad- 
drtMM  are  riven  for  that  purpose:  — 
TN«  OuMtrmoN  8«avic«  ocr  or   A*   Oxroao   Pmrm-Boon.     Small 

Svo,  1777. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  C.  M'.  Jiingham,  Blngham'*  Melcomb,  Dorchester. 

BOBKB'I  VIMTATIOK  or  S«AT«  AID  An  v».    Vol.  I.    Fint  Series. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  E.  Watford,  n,  Bouverie  Street.  B.C. 

Mnutiix'a  ECCLESIASTICAL  Hirroav.    Vol.  III.    Murdock  and  Soames' 

Edition. 

H~.«»«'i    EerLiiiAmcAL   PotiTT,  and  other  Work*.    Vol.  II.  Benja. 
Hanbury'*  Kdltton. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Jan.  jr.  Aunt.  13.  Duke  Street.  Lincoln '• 
Inn  Kit-lil.,  W.C. 

Towia  or  LOKDON.    CartBMAMn't  Plate*. 

OLD  SAIMT  PAI-I.'S.  Ditto  ditto.  . 

KKIKIKC'S  HKAIIX  Smriirr. 

—————   Llr«    THHOfull    DBATW. 

GOSTBB'S  FA  PIT,  tranilated  by  Lord  Ellesmere. 
HIWICK  •  HiiTnHr  <-r  Q<  AI.R<  ni,.. 
LAKH  AMD  WATIB  Bmoi.    S  Vol*. 

Wanted  r  y  Mr.  Tkomat  Brrt.  Bookieller.  I  i,  Conduit  Street. 
Uond  Street.  London.  W. 


gotten*  to 

UirvBBiAL  CATALOOI-I  or  Boom  ox  Am.  Alt  Addition*  and  Cor- 
rtrtitmt  ihnM  be  addreued  to  tke  Editor,  South  Krntinvto*  Mtaewn, 
London,  W. 

FMBBM ASONBV.  "  One  irAo  tC'iMtt  to  Inow,"  thtmld  rtad  De  Quincty'i 
1'aper  on  Frtentatonrr  in  The  London  Magaz  ne.  Jan.  1814. 

COCBADCI.  Cosmopolitan  will  find  tnvral  articlrt  on  tkii  nlntct  in 
tnar  rarlier  rolumet.  Tke  varied  coloitrtd  untt  ate  tard  only,  ice  believe, 
6y  tJtt  Foreign  Ambartatlon. 

Jama*  CLAIMAHTI.  J.  C.  II.  trill  jnd  an  account  of  then  in 
"  N.  ft  Q."  Xnd  8.  i.  185,  SS7. 

W.  LTAU.    Tke  lint  — 

"  Great  wil*  to  madne**  lure  are  near  allied," 
if  from  Drfdtn'i  Abulum  and  Achitophel. 

EU.IOH.  Tkecotmlft  orrurt  in  a  iknrt  poem  kg  S.  T.  Coleridge,  en- 
tithd  "  Tke  Knight  i  Tomb."  See  kit  Poem*,  edit.  ISM,  p.  300. 

H.  M.  Connlt  At  library  edition  of  tke  Collected  Worli  of  Tkomat 
Carlgle  in  16  ToU.  Sro,  I8&7-8. 

Eaa ATA.— SwI  8.  xll.  p.  MA.  col.  II.  line  A  from  bottom,  for  "  J«me§ 
Allen,"  rrmf'Jimtt-  Alani  '  4th  8.  i.  p.  30,  col.  I.  line  n, /or  "P»«- 
IKOIII,"  rr<i'/  "r>n>H"H«; "  p.  33,  col .  I.  line  19  from  bottom,  for  "  filling 
np  "  rrad  "  filling  it." 


CCBE*  or  CufCHf,  COLD*.  AMD  HOABIBUBM  BT  Da.  LOCOCK'I  Put.- 
MOMIC  W«rnm._  From  Mewn.  Ftrgyion  and  Son*,  Auctioneer*.  Leek: 
"  The  beneficial  effect*  we  hare  derived  from  your  Wa<en  make  u* 
feel  it  a  duty  to  offer  you  our  gratuitous  teitimony  to  their  mperiority 
orer  any  other  remedy  we  have  e>er  tried  for  cold*,conghi,  *nd  hoane- 
ne«*.  to  peculiarly  troublnome  to  our  profewlon."  Thene  Waft-n  give 

,  and  all  di*orden  of  the 
.  and  ti.  M.  per  box.  Sold 


iutunt  relict  to  uthma,  onniumptioo,  cought,  and  all  di*orden  of  the 
hint*,  ami  have  a  pleasant  ta*te.  Price  1*.  !>/. 


"  NOTM  *  QVBBIKI  "  \»  regUtered  for  trammlwion  abroad. 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  JAN.  18,  '68. 


learned,  Chatty,  Useful." — ATHKN.EIM. 


Now  ready,  in  12  vols.  bound  in  cloth,  each  with  very  Copious  Index,  price  6/.  6*. 

NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 

SERIES    THE    THIRD. 


The  following  is  a  list  of  some  of  the  principal  subjects  treated  of  in  the  earlier  volumes  of  the  Third  Series,  which 
contain  many  hundred  similar  Notes,  Queries,  uitd  Replies :  — 

English,  Irish,  and  Scottish  History. 

Charles  I.'s  '  Remember' —  Landing  of  Prince   of  Oran™e  —  Gnn- 
-owder  Plot  Papers— Earthquakes  in  England  —The  Manct-Uer  Mar- 


o  erusaem  —  xecuon  o  ares  .— cpse  a 
Creasy  — Place  of  Cromwell's  Burial  — Luke's  Iron  Crown— Expedi- 
tion to  Carthncena —  Danish  Invasions  —  Swinsr  —  Post-mortem  Ex- 
amination of  Prince  Henry— Cromwell's  Head— Tomb  of  Elizabeth- 
James  II.  at  Faversham— New  Champion  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots — 
Itineraries  of  Edward  I — George  III.,  and  Hannah  Lightfoot—  Queen 
Charlotte  and  the  Chevalier  D'Eon— Felton's  Dagger— Queen  Hen- 
rietta Maria's  Pilgrimage  to  Tyburn. 

Biography. 

Old  Countess  of  Desmond  —  Edmund  Burke  —  Dr.  John  Hewitt  — 
Sebastian  Cabot —  Lady  Vane  —  Praise  God  Barebones— Matthew 
Wasbroueh  and  the  Steam  Engine— Patrick  Ruthven— Henry  Mud- 
dimun  —  Bishop  Juxon  —  George  III.  and  bishop  Portcus  —  Harrison 
the  hegicide— Archbishop  Laud  and  his  Sepulchre—  Disinterment  of 
Hampden's  Remains— Lord  Thurlow's  Political  Hise— The  Cid  and 
his  Tomb— Ludowick  Muggleton— Birthplace  of  Baskcrville-Han- 
del's  Death  — Law  of  Lauriston  —  Legends  of  Sir  F ram-is  Drake  — 
Major -General  Lambert— Kobi-rt  Robinson- Mrs.  Cockayne— Collins, 
Author  of  '  To-morrow '—Walter  Traver*.  B.D.  —  Col.  K.  Vrnablei 
—Beau  Wilson— What  became  of  Voltaire's  Remains- John  Bunyan 
—The  late  Joseph  Robertson —Dr.  Wilmot's  Polish  Princess  — Dr. 
Cyril  Jackson  —  Richard  Dcanc  the  R'  gicide  —  Dr.  Wulcot— Henry 
Peacham— Coleridge  at  Home— Peg  Wofflncton. 

Bibliography  and  literary  History. 


scura-u  a  e  erma— atoc  eroicas— Destruc- 
tion of  Prie-tley's  Library— Treatise  on  Oaths— Scotch  Jac  bite  Let- 
ters- Marie  Antoinette  and  the  Genuine  Letters— Original  MS.  of 
Eikon  Basilike. 

Popular  Antiquities  and  Folk  Lore. 

Hampshire  Mummers- The  Egg,  a  Symbol —  King  Plays —  Lucky 
and  Unlucky  Days— Four-leaved  Clover— Touching  for  King's  Evil- 
Customs  in  County  of  Wexford—  North  Devonshire  Folk  Lore— Bird, 
Omen  of  Death— Whittington  and  his  Cat— Nef— Hod  in  the  Middle 
Azes-King  Alfred's  Jewel- Unpublished  Highland  Legemls-8t. 
Valentine-A  Fairy's  Burial  Place-Jacob's  Staff-Zadkiel's  Crystal 
Ball-Jack  the  Giant-Killer—Stray  Notes  on  Christmas-St.  Patrick 
and  the  Shamrock-Passing  Bell  of  St.  Sepulchre's— 8t.  Swithin's  Day 
—Anatolian  Folk-lore -Love  Charms-Lucky  Bird  at  Christmas- 
Bonfires  on  Eve  of  St.  John. 

Ballads  and  Old  Poetry. 

Beare's  Political  Ballads-  Sonnets  of  Shakspeare  —  Christmas  Carols 
-Toncred  and  Gismunda- Songs  by  Joseph   Mather- Poems  by 
Earl  of  Bristol  and  Duke  of  Buckingham  _  Drayton's  Endymion- 
Numerous i  Illustrations  of  Shakspeare  and  Chauc»r  _  Swiss  Ballad 
K.en»"<I-The  Faerie  Queene  Un veiled-Tom  Drum's  Entertain- 
ment--shakspeare  Portraits-Robert  Adair-Thomas  Lucy,  the  Earl 
°Th  1w8ter  '  Flayer-The  Lass  of  Richmond  Hill  _  The  Ballad  of 
The  Woman  and  the  Poor  Scholar  "-The  Waefu'  Heart. 


Popular  and  Proverbial  Sayings. 

Bine  and  Buff-Green  Sleeves-Brace  of  Shakes— Cutting  off  with  a 
Shilling— Brown  Study— odds  Bobs  and  Buttercups— After  Meat  Mus- 
tard—Congltton  Bible  and  Bear— Roundheads— Antrim  Proverb*— 
Est  Rosa  Flos  Vencris  -Kilkenny  CaU-When  Adam  delved,  ftc— 
It  ends  with  a  Whew  —  Hans  in  Kclder. 

Philology. 

Isabella  and  Elizabeth— Derivation  of  Club—Oriental  Wordi  In  Eng- 
land—Name-' of  Plant*— Words  derived  from  Proper  Names — Tyre 
and  Retyre— Kaynard  and  Canard-Faroe  and  Fairfield— Derivation 
of  Theodolite  -  Exchequer  —  Bigot  —  Pamphlet  —  Team  —  Lord  and 
Lady— Chaperon—  Morganatic—  Jarrey— Meaning  of  Charm— Honi— 
Levesell— Homeric  Tradition*. 

Genealogy  and  Heraldry. 

Cotgreavc  Forgeries— House  of  Fala  ITall-Somertctohire  Will*— 
Dacre  of  the  North-Parraviclnl  Family— Bend  Sinister— Curious 
Characters  in  Leigh's  Accidence— Mutilation  ot  Monuments— Fami- 
ne* of  De  1'Isle  and  De  Insula,  St.  Lcgcr.  &c.,  Wyndbam.  Salton- 
hall.  De  Scartli,  *c._Printed  Wills-Scottish  Heraldry— Trade  in 
Spurious  Titles  and  Decorations— Raleigh  Arm-— Early  Surname* — 
Toison  d'Or— Serjeants  at  Law—Esquire—Arms  of  Prince  Albert— 
Punning  Mottoe*  —  Fert .  Arm*  of  Savoy— Scottish  Burial*  at  Ghent 
—Shakes]. cares  of  Rowing  ton— Oiitfiu  of  Mottoe*. 

Fine  Art*. 

Portrait*  of  Archbishop  Cranincr— Fliccius— Old  Connies*  of  Des- 
mond—Turner'* Early  Day*— Statue  of  George  I — Picture*  of  Great 
Earl  of  Leicester  —  Turner  and  Lawrence— Portrait  of  Paley— St. 
Luke  the  Patron  of  Painters-Portraits  of  Our  Saviour— Exhibition 
otSign  Boards—  Westminster  Portrait  of  Richard  the  Second— Res- 
toration of  a  Paolo  Veronese  -Inscription*  on  Portrait*— Portrait*  at 
Arra*. 

Ecclesiastical  History. 

Lambeth  Degrees-Jeremy Taylor'sGreat Exemplar— Friday*. Saints 
Day*,  and  Fa*t  Day*— Prophccie*  of  St.  Malachi-Nonjuring  Ordina- 
tion* and  Consecrations— Cardinal's  Cap— Rood-lofts— Marrow  Con- 
troversy-Bishop? in  Waiting— Early  MSS.  of  the  Scripture*— Com- 
plutensian  Polyglot—  Theosophy,  *c.  —  The  Mozarabic  Liturgy  — 
Indulgence*  printed  by  Caxion— Hymns  of  the  Church— Dancing  be- 
fore the  Altar— Hymn  of  St.  Bernard- Abbewe*  a*  Confe**or*. 

Topography. 

Btandgdte  Hole— Newton'*  House  tn  1717— Knave'*  Acre— Tabard 
Inn- Well*  Ciiy  Seal-Statue  of  George  I.  in  Leicester  Square  -  Great 
Tom  of  Oxford— Jerusalem  Chamber— Southwark  or  8t.  George's 
Bar— Pole  Fair  at  Corny—  E»*ex  Clergymen— Lord  Mayor's  Diamond 
Sceptre— Yorkshire  Sufferer*  in  l7«4-Bo*cobel  Oak-Grecian  Church, 
Soho— Illustration*  of  Old  London-Grave  of  Cardinal  Wol*ey_ 
Siege  of  Pendenni*  Castle—  Traitor'*  Gate— Pershoro  Bush  Houses- 
Isle  of  Axholme— Bunyan '*  Tomb  in  Bunhill  Fields— Catchem's 
Corner— London  Posts  and  Pavement*— St.  Michael's  Mount  Corn- 
wall—Pare aux  Cerfs— Palace  of  Uolyrood. 

Miscellaneous  Notes,  Queries,  and  Replies. 

Judge*  who  have  been  Highwaymen— American  Standard  and  New 
England  Flag  — Dutch  Paper  Trade  — Modern  Astrology —  Coster 
Festival  at  Harlem  —  W ritt en  Tree  of  Thibet —  Society  of  Sea  Ser- 
jeants— Shakespeare  Music— Armour  Clad  Ships— Lists  of  American 
Cent*  — Bell*  at  Pisa  — Ancient  Land  Tenures  —  Dagmar'i  Crou— 
Presidency  of  Deliberative  Assemblies  —  Dentition  in  Old  Age- 
Mayor's  Robes— St.  Patrick  and  Venomou*  Creature*  In  Ireland- 
Ring  Mottoes -The  Postal  System— Hoop*  and  Crinolines— Mozart  in 
Lonapn— Rye  House  Plot  Cards— The  Danne  Werke— Sword  Blade 
Inscriptions— Medmenham  Club— The  Camberwell  Club—Battle  of 
Ivry— St.  Aldhelm  and  the  Double  Acro*tic-The  Willow  Pattern— 
The  Bayeux  Tapestry— Abraham  Thornton  and  Wager  of  Battle— 
Montfzuma's  Cup— Whipping  Female*-The  Irish  Harp— The  Lord 
Mayor'*  Show— Roundels  or  Fruit-treucher*. 


A  few  Copies  of  the  SECOND  SERIES,  12  Volumes,  cloth  boards,  61.  6*.,  may  still  be  had. 
GENERAL  INDEX  to  FIRST  SERIES,  5s. ;  Ditto  to  SECOND  SERIES,  5*.  Gd. 


43,  WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C. 


S.  L  JAN.  25, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69 


y,  SATURDAY,  JAXUART  25,  1868. 


CONTENTS.—  N«  4. 

NOTES  :  —  Tomb  of  Hasdrubal  and  Battle  of  the  Metaurus,  j 
69  —  Charles  Cotton  of  Bercsford,  the  Angler,  70  —Sally 
Clark  a  Centenarian,  71  —  A  Warrant  for,Colours  of  Horse  : 
Regiment,  temp.  Charles  II.,  73  —  "  The  Quest  of  the  San- 
Kraal  "  —  Beaunariiais  —  Commoners'  Supporters  —  Costly 
Entertainments  —  Lady  Nairn  —  Praying  Aloud  —  Mot- 
toes of  Saints,  Ib. 

QUERIES  :  —  Archbishop  mentioned  by  Cave  —  The  Arti- 
cles of  War  —  Bryan's  Arms  and  Crests,  Ac.  —  Bummor  — 
Matbcw  Buckinger  —  Crests,  Ciphers,  and  Monograms  — 
On  different  Modes!  of  Disposal  of  the  Dead  Body  —  Was 
Sir  Matthew  Hale  a  Ringer?  —  Sir  William  Hamilton's 
Metaphysical  Works  —  General  Hawley  —  Holbcara  of  ] 
fiolbcam,  in  East  Ogwell,  Devon  —  Hy  inn  —  "  Non  est  Mor- 
tale  quod  Opto"  —  "  Polito  Letter-  Writer  "  —  Roses  worn 
by  Ambassadors  —  Sanskrit  Globes  and  Warren  Hastings 

—  George  Selwvn  at  a  Ladies'  Boarding  School  —  "  Super- 
esse  Talentes  :      "  Vana  sine  viribus  Ira,"  74. 

QUERIES  WITH  AKSWERS:  —  Miss  Elizabeth  Smith:  Book 
of  Job  —  Hotspur's  Burial-Place-  —  Mac  Leod  —  Sea  Laws 

—  Quotation  —  George  Jerment,  D.D.,  76. 
REPLIES:  —  Dancing  before  the  Altar  in  Seville  Cathe- 

dral, 77  —  Frye's  Engravings,  78  —  A  Homeric  Society, 
79  —  Emendations  of  Shelley,  Ib.  —  An  Heir  to  the 
Throue  of  Abyssinia,  81  —  The  English  Language,  Ib.— 
Philology  —  Perverse  Pronunciation—  Proverbs  —  Polkinpj- 
horne  —  Passage  in  "  Book  of  Curtesye  "  —  Homeric  Tradi- 
tions :  "  The  Cyclic  Poems  "  —  Prophecy  of  Louis-Philippe* 

—  Inscription  at  Bakewell  —  Licenses  to  Preach  —  Quota- 
tion wanted  —  Croker  Family  —  Hans  in  Kclder  —  Tom 
Paine's  Bones  —  "  Rcgistruin  Sacrum  Americanutn  "  — 
Hawking  —  Saxou  Spades—  The  Grants  of  Aucbinroath 

—  Joan.  Posselius,  Ac.,  82. 
Note*  on  Books  Ac. 


TOMB  OF   HASDRUBAL  AND  BATTLE  OF  THE 
METAURUS. 

While  I  was  poking  about  in  the  "nooks  and 
by-ways  of  Italy  in  search  of  its  ancient  remains," 
I  once  found  myself  at  Urbino,  far  in  the  north  of  , 
the  Papal  State*,  whither  I  had  gone  to  see  the  spot  j 
which  gave  birth  to  Raphael,  and  that  I  might  j 
examine  the  physical  features  of  the  country  in 
which  he  had  been  cradled,  believing  that  much 
of  a  man's  character  is  often  to  be  traced  to  the  ' 
scenes  of  his  early  youth. 

As  I  jogged  along  towards  Urbino  from  Fos- 
sombrone,  where  I  had  found  the  ruins  of  the  i 
ancient  town  Foruin  Sempronii,  one  mile  distant 
from  the  modern,  near  the  church  of  San  Martino 
down  the  banks  of  the  Metaurus,  I  continued  to 
inquire  without  success  for  the  site  of  the  cele- 


lamentation  into  the  mouth  of  Hannibal : 
"  Carthagini  jam  non  ego  nuntio-> 
Mittam  superbos  :  occidit,  occidit 
Spes  omnis,  et  fortuna  nostri 
Nominis,  Asdrubale  interempto." 

I  reached  Urbino,  and  after  many  inquiries 
found  at  last  a  muleteer  who  promised  to  con- 
duct me  to  the  "  Torre  d'  Asdrubale."  I  had  no 
doubt  that  this  must  be  near  the  spot  which  I 


wished  to  visit.  It  was  six  to  seven  miles  distant 
from  Urbino,  but  to  a  traveller  atte  prcccindo 
as  I  was,  a  few  miles  more  or  less  was  of  no  con- 
sequence. We  travelled  over  a  hilly  and  bleak 
country  till  I  again  reached  the  banks  of  the 
Metaurus,  and  there  I  found  the  "  Torre  d'  Asdru- 
bale," or  tomb  of  Hasdrubal,  close  to  the  church 
of  Santo  Stefano,  situated  on  Monte  d'  Elce.  Be- 
fore me  stretched  a  plain,  "  San  Silvestro,"  of  no 
great  extent,  and  above  rose  a  high  pinnacle  of 
the  Apennines,  called  Monte  Nerone,  no  doubt 
from  Claudius  rsero,  the  conqueror  of  Hasdrubal. 
The  priest  of  Santo  Stefano  said  that  the  tradi- 
tionary account  was  that  the  defeat  took  place  in 
this  contracted  plain  ;  and  I  can  easily  believe  it, 
if  the  army  of  Hasdrubal  was  able  in  one  night  to 
penetrate  thus  far.  Here,  however,  is  the  diffi- 
culty I  feel  as  to  the  site  of  the  battle.  Livy 
(xxvii.  47),  the  only  historian  who  gives  us  a  cir- 
cumstantial account  of  the  proceedings  of  the  two 
parties,  thus  describes  them :  — 

"Ail  Senam  cnstra  alterius  consults  crant:  et  quin- 
gentos  inde  ferine  passus  Asdrubal  aberat." 

Sena,  now  Sinigaglia,  must  be  some  twenty 
miles  at  least  distant,  probably  more  from  this 
spot  where  I  now  was.  When  Hasdrubal  began 
to  suspect  that  Nero,  in  what  way  he  could  not 
tell,  had  left  Hannibal  in  Apulia,  and  joined  the 
other  consul  at  Sena,  he  suddenly  decamped  at 
nightfall,  and  proceeded  in  the  dark  along  the 
banks  of  the  Metaurus  to  this  spot.  Sena  is  not 
situated  on  the  Metaurus,  but  on  a  small  stream, 
Misus,  now  Nigola. 

To  reach  the  Metaurus,  Hasdrubal  must  have 
crossed  the  country  at  night  for  many  miles,  and 
struck  it  somewhere  about  Fossombrone.  There 
the  hills  rise  at  once  a  great  height.  I  crept  up 
a  very  hilly  country  on  my  way  to  Urbino.  I 
kept  to  the  left  of  the  Metaurus,  which  I  had 
crossed  by  a  good  bridge  immediately  on  issuing 
from  the  Petra  Pertusa,  now  II  Passo  del  Furlo, 
at  the  entrance  to  which  is  found  the  following 
inscription :  — 

"Imp.  Caesar  Aug.  Vespasianus  Pont.  Max.  Trib. 
Pot.  yii.  Imp.  xvir.  P.  P.  Cos.  vui.  Censor  Faciund. 
curavit." 

This  refers  to  A.D.  77,  and  in  HasdrubaTs 
time  there  was  no  bridge.  Hasdrubal  in  crossing 
from  Sena  would  reach  the  right  bank  of  the 
Metaurus,  and  we  are  told  by  Livy  (xxvii.  48) 
that  he  was  not  able  to  cross  before  he  was  over- 
taken by  Nero.  Besides,  it  seems  to  me  that  even 
if  the  Carthaginian  army  had  got  across  to  the 
left  bank,  it  would  have  had  much  difficulty  in 
threading  the  narrow  gorge  through  which  the 
Metaurus  flows  before  it  reaches  this  plain  on 
which  I  was  looking.  In  fact,  I  am  not  able  to 
give  credit  to  Livy's  account,  if  the  armies  were 
placed  near  Sena.  In  that  case,  the  defeat  must 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  JAN.  25,  '68. 


have  taken  place  lower  down  the  river  than  the 
plain  of  San  Silvestro. 

I  only  throw  out  these  difficulties  for  the  con- 
sideration of  scholars  who  may  take  an  interest  in 
such  matters,  but  here  tradition  has  placed  the 
defeat,  and  here  is  a  tower  which  is  called  "  The 
Tomb  of  Hasdrubal."  The  tomb  is  a  round 
building  of  very  coarse  bricks,  with  a  room  in  the 
centre  ten  feet  in  diameter,  lined  with  bricks, 
and  between  the  outer  and  inner  course  of  bricks 
there  is  rubble-work  of  stones  and  mortar.  They 
have  no  tradition  respecting  the  age  of  the  build- 
ing ;  I  do  not  believe  that  it  belongs  to  Roman 
times.  I  had  seen  the  "  tomb  of  Palinurus,"  or 
what  is  so  called,  a  few  months  before,  and  I 
could  not  help  being  struck  with  the  great  resem- 
blance of  the  two  towers.  The  tomb  of  Palinurus 
is  situated  at  a  place  called  Torrione,  near  to  the 
village  Torracce,  a  few  hundred  yards  from  the 
shore,  and  three  miles  from  what  is  called  the 
promontory  of  Palinurus.  To  my  eyes  it  had 
much  the  appearance  of  a  ruined  watch-tower, 
and  however  much  I  might  be  inclined  to  believe 
it  to  be  the  spot  so  beautifully  alluded  to  by 
Virgil  (AZn.  vi.  380),  — 

"  Et  statuent  tumulum  et  tumulo  solemnia  mittent, 
^Eternumque  locus  Palinuri  nomen  habebit," — 

I  confess  that  my  belief  was  of  a  very  doubtful 
character.  It  did,  indeed,  somewhat  resemble 
some  tombs  of  Velia  Avhich  I  had  seen,  though 
much  larger,  and  was  filled  with  stones  and  lime, 
probably  the  ruins  of  the  upper  part  of  the  build- 
ing. At  one  time  it  was  larger  than  it  is  at  pre- 
sent, as  the  hill  on  which  it  stands  is  covered  with 
its  remains ;  and  the  peasants  said  that  coins  had 
been  found,  though  they  could  show  none.  There 
is  a  lower  chamber,  but  so  filled  with  stones  that 
it  cannot  be  entered.  It  is  a  curious  circumstance 
that  there  should  be  a  fair  held  at  this  uninhabited 
spot  on  August  4,  and  continuing  for  three  days. 
May  this  not  be  a  continuation  of  those  meet- 
ings mentioned  by  ancient  writers,  at  which  games 
were  celebrated  in  honour  of  Palinurus?  The 
spot  where  the  fair  is  held  is  marked  by  a  small 
chapel  and  a  clump  of  very  aged  trees,  under 
whose  branches  the  peasants  assemble  to  ex- 
change their  various  commodities. 

The  plain  of  San  Silvestro,  where  the  defeat  of 
Hasdrubal  is  supposed  to  have  taken  place,  is 
prettily  situated,  being  entirely  surrounded  by 
lofty  mountains  except  where  the  Metaurus  ap- 
pears to  flow  towards  the  sea.  At  this  spot  there 
is  a  narrow  valley,  along  which  I  had  not  time  to 
pass ;  but  if  Hasdrubal  got  so  high  up  the  river, 
along  this  he  must  have  gone  to  reach  the  plain. 
These  little  sequestered  plains  are  common  in  this 
part  of  the  Apennines.  The  day  after,  on  my 
way  from  TJrbino  to  San  Marino,  I  looked  down 
from  a  high  ridge  on  another  plain  of  much  larger 
size  ;  and  a  couple  of  days  afterwards,  in  proceed- 


ing from  San  Leo  to  Sarsina,  the  birthplace  of 
Plautus,  I  crossed  a  third  plain,  both  of  them 
surrounded  by  high  mountains. 

Since  I  wrote  this  I  have  looked  into  Smith's 
Geographical  Dictionary,  and  at  Metaurus  I  see 
that  it  is  said  that  Arnold  had  examined  the 
ground,  and  was  satisfied  that  the  "Senense  pree- 
lium,"  as  Cicero  (Brut.  18)  calls  it,  must  have 
taken  place  near  to  the  mouth  of  the  river.  With 
this  I  agree,  if  we  are  to  be  guided  by  Livy's 
account.  I  have  no  opportunity  at  present  of  re- 
ferring to  Arnold  to  see  whether  he  was  aware  of 
the  traditionary  account  of  the  country,  or  whether 
he  had  seen  the  plain  of  San  Silvestro.  Perhaps 
some  of  your  correspondents  will  clear  this  up. 
CRAUFURD  TAIT  RAMAGE. 


CHARLES   COTTON   OF   BERESFORD,   THE 
ANGLER.  ) 

Amongst  some  old  deeds  and  papers  at  Bentley 
Hall,  near  Ashburne,  principally  relating  to  the 
Beresford  family,  has  lately  turned  up  the  follow- 
ing curious  document ;  and  since  the  only  issue 
of  the  runaway  match  herein  recorded  was  no 
other  than  Charles  Cotton,  the  poet  and  angler,  it 
is  worthy  of  preservation  in  "N.  &  Q."  Oliva 
Stanhope,  the  young  lady  in  dispute,  was  the 
only  child  of  Sir  John  Stanhope,  of  Elvaston, 
M.P.,  (ancestor,  by  Mary  Radclyffe,  of  Ordsal,  hia 
second  wife,  of  the  Earls  of  Harrington ;  and  half- 
brother  to  Philip,  first  Earl  of  Chesterfield),  by 
Oliva,  only  child  of  Edward  Beresford,  of  Beres*- 
ford,  whose  pedigree  I  hope  ere  long  to  publish. 

I  am  desirous  of  tracing  the  descendants  of 
Charles  Cotton,  the  angler,  who,  poor  man,  him- 
self died  insolvent,  1687,  in  the  parish  of  St. 
James's,  Westminster ;  Elizabeth  Bloodworth,  his 
principal  creditor,  administering  to  his  effects. 
By  his  first  wife,  Isabella,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Hutchinson  —  who  was  buried  at  Alstonfield, 
April  20,  1669 — he  left  three  sons,  who  all  appear 
to  have  o.  s.  p.  The  eldest,  Beresford  Cotton,  at 
one  time  held  a  captain's  commission  in  Lord 
Derby's  regiment  of  foot.  Of  the  three  daughters, 
Olivia,  the  eldest,  married  George  Stanhope,  D.D., 
the  well-known  Dean  of  Canterbury ;  and  Jane, 
the  youngest,  married  Beaumont  Parkyns  of 
Bunny ;  but  whether  or  not  they  left  issue,  I 
cannot  state.  Katharine,  the  second  daughter, 
who  died  in  1740,  aet.  seventy-six,  married  Sir 
Berkeley  Lucy  of  Broxbourne,  third  baronet, 
F.R.S.,  &c. ;  and  their  only  child,  Mary,  married 
the  Hon.  Charles  Compton,  father  of  Charles 
seventh  Earl  of  Northampton ;  whose  only  child, 
Elizabeth,  married  the  first  Earl  of  Burlington, 
grandfather  of  William  seventh  and  present  Duke 
of  Devonshire,  K.G.,  who  is  consequently  sixth 
in  descent  from  Charles  Cotton. 

Of  the  other  issue  of  Mr.  Compton  and  Mary 


4th  S.  I.  JAX.  25,  '68.] 


i  i 


Lucy,  Spencer  became  eighth  Earl  of  Northamp- 
ton ;  Mary  married  first,  Richard  Haddock,  R.N., 
and  second,  Arthur  Scott,  R.N. ;  Jane,  second 
daughter,  married  George  Brydges,  first  Lord 
Rodney,  the  distinguished  admiral;  Katharine 
married  John  second  Earl  of  Egmont,  and  was 
created  in  her  own  right,  1770,  Baroness  Arden 
of  Lohort  Castle;  and  Elizabeth  married  the 
Hon.  Henry  Drummond,  the  Charing-cross  banker. 

JOHN  SLEIGH. 
Thornbridge,  Bakewell. 

"  The  severall  answeare  of  Charles  Cotton,  Esquire, 
to  the  bill  of  Complaynt  of  Sir  John  Stanhoppe, 
Knight,  complaynaunt. 

"  This  defendaunt  is  desirous  with  an  humble  submis- 
sion to  pacifye  the  complavnannt's  displeasure,  to  stirre 
up  his  fatherly  affection"  by  all  possible  respects  of 
obedience,  and  "not  to  Justine  or  excuse  his  actions,  in 
hope  that  the  Complaynaunt  would  be  pleased  to  accept  of 
his  submission,  &  to  remitt  what  is  past  upon  triall  to 
be  made  of  this  defendaunt's  dutiful!  and  respectfull  de- 
meanor towards  him  in  tymes  to  come,  which  the  de- 
fendaunt both  by  himscKe  and  his  wyfe  (the  Complayn- 
aunt's  childe)  in  acknowledginge  his"  Error  &  declaringe 
that  he  was  heartily  penitent  for  the  same,  and  alsoe  by 
thelntreaty  of  many  Honorable  Freindes  this  Defendaunt 
hath  endeavored  to  attaine,  and  in  obedience  to  the  pro- 
cesse  of  this  most  Honorable  Courte  (savinge  to  himselfe 
all  advantage  of  exception  to  the  insufficiency  of  the 
saide  Bill)  for  Answeare  to  the  same,  saveth  that  he 
hopeth  to  make  itt  appeare  to  this  Honorable  Courte  and 
to  the  Complaynaunt,  that  he  is  not  of  soe  poore  meanes 
and  estate  as  "the  playntiff  hath  binne  informed,  for  this 
Defendaunt  sayeth  that  he  i.s  the  sonne  and  heire  of  Sir 
George  Cotton,  late  of  Bedhampton,  in  the  Countye  of 
Southampton,  Knight,  and  of  Cassandra  his  wyfe,  whoe 
was  one  of  the  daughters  and  coheires  of  Henry  Mack- 
williams  of  Stanburne-hall,  in  the  Countye  of  Essex, 
Esquire,  sometymes  of  the  honorable  band  of  Pensioners 
to  the  late  Queene  of  ffamous  memorye,  Queene  Elizabeth, 
Soe  that  this  defendaunt  hopeth  that  neither  this  honor- 
able Courte  nor  the  Complaynaunt  will  conceave  that 
any  disparagement  x:anne  redound  to  the  Complaynaunt 
or  his  daughter  by  marriadge  with  this  defendaunt ;  and 
further  sayeth  that  hee  had  an  estate  in  Landes  of  In- 
heritance and  Rents  left  unto  him  of  the  yearely  value  of 
600£  per  annum,  or  thereabouts,  which  he  yet  hath,  be- 
sides a  personall  estate  to  the  value  of  one  thousand 
marks  or  thereabouts.  And  if  the  same  be  not  equiva- 
lent or  proportionable  to  the  Complavnannt's  daughter's 
estate ;  This  Defendant  doubtoth  not  but  to  supply  any 
wants  thereof  by  his  affectionate  love  to  his  wyfe,  and 
respectfull  observation  of  suche  a  ffather.  And  this  De- 
fendaunt further  saieth  that  he  did  not  knowe  that  the 
saide  Olive  was  under  the  age  of  sixteene  yeares,  but  was 
credibly  informed  that  she  was  of  the  age  of  above  six- 
teene yeares,  nor  knoweth  what  Inheritance  was  descend- 
able upon  the  Complaynaunt's  Daughter  (now  this  defen- 
daunt s  wife)  att  the  tyme  that  he  sought  to  obteyne  her 
for  his  wyfe ;  his  affection  beinge  more  fixed  upon  her 
person,  and  the  Allyance  of  soe  noble  a  ffamilye,  then 
upon  her  estate ;  neither  did  he  knowe  that  she  was  10 
have  the  landes  in  the  Bill  mentioned,  or  what  other 
landes  she  was  to  have  either  by  discent  or  conveyance. 
But  this  defendaunt  sayeth  that  "that  (sic)  it  is  true  that 
understandinge  of  the  vertuous  disposition  of  the  Com- 
playnaunt's daughter,  and  receavinge  satisfaction  of  the 
good  report  hec  had  heard  by  the  sight  of  her  person,  he 


did  by  all  possible  meanes  addresse  himselfe  to  intimate 
unto  her  his  desires,  and  havinge  the  opportunity  to 
meete  with  her  att  the  house  of  one  of  her  Aunts,  hee 
this  defendaunt  did  in  shorte  time  discover  her  affection 
towards  this  defendaunt,  and  thereupon  he  was  emboldened 
to  proceede  to  move  her  in  the  way  of  Marriadge.  And 
there  were  some  Messages  interchanged  betwixt  them, 
whereby  she  signified  her  readines  to  answeare  this  de- 
fendaunt's desires  therein,  and  the  difficulty  to  obteyne 
her  but  by  carryinge  of  her  away.  And  did  herselfe  ap- 
pointe  to  "come  to  this  defendaunt,  If  hee  could  come  for 
her ;  whereupon  hee  prepared  a  Coache,  and  in  the  eyen- 
inge  of  the  day  in  the  Bill  mentioned  hee  came  in  a 
Coache  neere  unto  Salisbury  Courte,  where  the  Com- 
plavnannt  dwelleth.  And  this  defendaunt's  nowe  wyfe 
came  of  her  owne  accorde  to  this  defendaunt,  and  went 
away  with  this  defendaunt,  &  the  same  night  this  de- 
fendaunt confesseth  that  they  weare  marryed  togeather, 
and  ever  since  Cohabited  as"  husband  &  wife  ;  in  doinge 
whereof  if  this  defendaunt's  passion  and  fervency  of 
affection  have  transported  him  beyond  the  bounds  of 
wisdome,  dutye,  <t  good  discretion,  this  defendaunt  doth 
most  humbly  crave  the  pardon  £  favourable  construc- 
tion of  this  most  Honble  Courte  and  of  the  Compl1  con- 
cerninge  the  same.  But  as  concerninge  any  Riott  or 
Riotonse  Assembly,  this  defendaunt  sayeth  that  he  at- 
tended his  saide  wyfe  comminge  unto  him,  beinge  accom- 
panyed  onely  with  his  ordinarye  attendance  other  then 
one  gent:  that  then  was  in  his  company,  and  the  minister 
which  marryed  them  (beinge  the  defendaunt's  kinsman, 
neither  weare  they  armed  with  any  Pistolls  or  otherwise 
then  att  other  tymes  they  usually  walked).  And  con- 
cerninjce  the  obteyninge  or  suinge  out  of  the  Licence  in 
the  Bill  mentioned,  or  procuringe  Nicholas  Butler  and 
Richard  Edmonds  in  the  bill  named,  or  either  of  them  or 
anye  other  to  make  the  oathe  in  the  bill  mentioned,  This 
defendaunt  sayeth  that  hee  never  knewe  that  any  such 
oathe  was  made  but  by  Reporte,  and  that  longe  after 
the  same  was  done,  nor  ever  sawe  the  faces  of  the  saide 
Butler  or  Edmonds  to  his  knowledge,  nor  knoweth  what 
they  weare  or  whoo  produced  them,  nor  ever  made  anie 
use  of  the  saide  Licence.  And  as  to  all  and  everyne 
the  Subornacions  of  perjurye,  unlawfull  practises  or  Con- 
spiracyes,  Riotts,  or  riotous  Assemblyes,  or  any  other 
the  offence  in  and  bye  the  saide  Bill  of  Complaynte  laide 
to  the  chardge  of  this  defendannt  (except  onely  the  mar- 
ryinge  of  the  sayde  Complaynaunt's  daughter)  in  suche 
sorte  as  formerly  is  expressed— Herebye  this  defendaunt 
sayeth  that  hee  is  not  of  them  or  anie  of  them  guiltye  in 
such  as  in  and  bye  the  saide  Bill  is  declared.  And  humbly 
prayeth,  by  the  flavour  of  this  Honble  Courte,  to  bee  dis- 
missed from  anie  further  attendaunce  thereabouts." 


SALLY  CLARK :  A  CENTENARIAN. 

We  seldom  hear  much  of  centenarians  during 
their  lifetime,  or,  in  other  words,  while  direct 
evidence  of  their  age  is  capable  of  being  produced, 
and  this  it  is,  probably,  that  has  given  rise  to  so 
much  of  the  doubt  and  cavil  that  is  abroad  upon 
the  subject  generally.  I  have  now  to  bring  for- 
ward a  case  which  I  have  been  at  considerable 
trouble  and  some  expense  thoroughly  to  ventilate  ; 
the  result,  however,  of  which  has  been  to  satisfy 
me  that  there  is  at  all  events  one  person  nmv  living 
in  England  who  is  upwards  of  100  years  old  !  My 
remarks  in  fact  apply  to  one  who  was  a  child 
running  about  the  paths  of  a  retired  Welsh  vil- 


72 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  JAN.  25,  '68. 


lage,  when  Arthur,  the  great  Duke  of  Wellington, 
was  but  a  new-born  babe  at  the  breast ! 

There  is  now  living  at  Hawarden,  in  the  county 
of  Flint,  an  old  lady  named  Sally  Clark,  who 
claims  to  have  been  born  at  Caerwys,  in  that 
county,  in  the  year  1762.  She  reckons  her  age 
(106)  from  the  date  of  her  marriage  in  1790,  at 
which  time,  she  declares,  she  was  28  years  old. 
She  further  declares  that  she  walked  with  her 
parents  to  Caerwys  Church  on  the  day  of  her 
christening.  I  give  these  preliminaries  on  the 
testimony  of  the  good  old  dame  herself,  although 
it  will  be  seen  as  we  proceed  that  they  require  a 
certain  amount  of  qualification.  The  actual  facts, 
as  ascertained  by  registers  and  other  documents 
in  my  possession,  are  as  follows : — 

John  Davies  and  Rose  Roberts  were  married  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Mold,  Flintshire,  and  had  a 
first-born  daughter,  Margaret,  living  when  they 
migrated  to  Caerwys  in  1757.  Other  children 
were  born  to  them  there,  viz.,  Elizabeth,  baptised 
in  1767;  John,  in  1758  ;  Mary,  in  1761 ;  and  Jane, 
in  1764.  And  now  comes  in  chronological  order 
the  following  document,  duly  stamped  and  at- 
tested, under  the  hand  of  the  Rev.  W.  Hughes, 
the  present  Rector  of  Caerwys :  — 

"  Baptism  solemnised  in  the  parish  of  Caerwys,  in  the 
county  of  Flint,  in  the  year  1767. 

"  Sarah,  daughter  of  John  Davies  and  Rose  his  wife, 
baptised  the  1st  of  March. 

"  The  above  is  a  correct  extract  from  the  Register  Book 
of  Baptisms  belonging  to  the  Parish  Church  of  Caerwvs 
aforesaid. 

"  W.  HUGHES,  Rector  of  Caerwys. 

"January  2,  1867." 

I  may  add  that  the  baptisms  of  another  daughter, 
Anne,  and  of  a  second  son,  Jonathan,  appear  re- 
spectively under  the  years  1769  and  1772. 

When  about  twelve  years  old,  Sarah  Davies  left 
her  parents  at  Caerwys,  to  live  as  servant  on  the 
farm  of  Mr.  Gibbons,  of  Ewloe  town,  in  the  parish 
of  Hawarden.    She  continued  as  a  servant  in  the 
neighbourhood  until  1790,  in  which  year,  upon 
March  3,  being  at  the  time  described  as  u  Sarah 
Davies,  spinster,"  she  was  married,  "  after  banns  " 
at  Hawarden  Church,  to  "  William  Clark,  bachelor 
and  labourer,"  as  appears  by  a  stamped  copy  of 
Marriage  Register,  No.  319,  kindly  supplied  to  i 
me  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Glynue,  Rector  of  Ha- 
warden.     Sally  Clark  continued   to   live  in  the  ; 
parish  of  Hawarden  until  the  death  of  her  husband,  i 
on  January  20,  1844 ;  prior  to  which  time  she  had  ' 
become  the  mother  of  ten  children,  the  youngest  ! 
of  whom  is  now  fifty-seven  years  of  age ;  the  oldest.  ! 
a  daughter,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Blundell,  aged  seventy- 
seven,  is  now  resident  with  her  own  family  of 
grandchildren  at  West  Derby,  near   Liverpool. 
Another  daughter  and  a  son  live  each  in  separate  ' 
cottages  on  the  outskirts  of  Hawarden  ;  and  along  | 
with  the  last-named,  happy  and  whole  in  inind,  \ 
but  not  of  course  very  active  in  body,  resides  our 


centenarian  friend  Sally ;  and  it  is,  as  I  learn 
from  eyewitnesses,  not  uncommon  even  now  to 
:  see  the  ancient  dame,  who  is  grown  almost  blind, 
I  sitting  in  her  armchair,  with  one  of  her  many 
1  great-grandchildren  seated  on  her  knee.  A  short 
time  ago,  at  the  suggestion  of  Mrs.  Gladstone, 
who  is  much  interested  in  the  old  lady,  I  had  a 
photograph  taken  of  the  worthy  matron,  sitting  at 
her  cottage  door,  on  the  lintel  of  which,  above 
her  head,  is  nailed  an  old  horse-shoe,  the  universal 
"  harbinger  of  good  luck  "  all  over  the  world. 
Sally  Clark  has  had  ten  children,  thirty  grand- 
children, and  at  least  thirty-two  great-grand- 
children, most  of  whom  are  still  living,  and  na- 
turally proud  of  their  ancient  patriarch. 

It  will  now  appear  that  supposing  the  old  lady 
to  have  been  baptised  on  the  very  day  of  her 
birth  (which  is  not  likely),  she  will  be  101  years 
old  if  she  lives  until  March  1  in  thfe  present  year. 
Further  than  this,  if  her  statement  be  correct  that 
she  walked  to  Caerwys  Church  to  be  christened, 
she  would  be  at  least  two  years  older  still !  Her 
brother  John's  son,  Thomas  Davies,  is  now,  or 
was  very  recently,  living  in  the  Mold,  aged  up- 
wards of  eighty !  Her  mother,  Rose  Davies,  and 
her  two  brothers,  John  and  Jonathan  Davies,  lie 
buried  in  the  churchyard  at  Mold.  Her  sister 
Jane  married  in  Chester,  and  went  to  reside  at 
Backford,  near  this  city,  where  she  died  several 
years  ago ;  and  Anne,  another  sister,  died  and  was 
buried  near  London. 

I  have  thus  established  the  fact  that  there  now 
resides,  in  my  own  neighbourhood,  an  individual 
born  certainly  101  years  ago,  or  just  after  the 
marriage  of  George 'ill.  with  Queen  Charlotte, 
ancT  while  yet  the  immortal  Nelson  was  a  mere 
stripling  at  school !  Finally,  I  shall  send  here- 
with the  certified  registers'  and  other  proofs  for 
the  inspection  of  the  Editor,  and  as  guarantees  for 
the  correctness  of  my  dates  and  other  details. 

T.  HuaHES. 

Chester. 

[If  all  who  undertake  to  write  upon  Longevity  were 
as  painstaking  as  Mu.  HUOHES  has  been  in  inquiring 
into  facts  and  dates,  we  suspect  very  few  cases  of  cen- 
tenarianism  would  be  brought  forward.  Sally  Clark's 
identity  as  the  child  of  John  Davies  and  Rose  his  wife 
seems  pretty  clearly  established.  But  we  would  suggest 
to  MR.  HUOHES  that  the  case  would  be  made  yet  more 
complete  if  further  search  were  made  in  the  Caerwvs 
registers  to  see  whether  the  Sarah  baptised  in  1767  did 
not  die  shortly  afterwards,  and  whether  another  daugh- 
ter, having  been  born  after  her  death,  received  also  the 
name  of  Sarah.  Such  cases  are  not  uncommon.  As  for 
being  twenty-eight  years  old  when  she  was  married, 
Sally's  memory  is  clearly  at  fault.  We  suspect  she  is 
also  mistaken  as  to  her  having  walked  to  church  to  be 
baptised.  It  must  be  very  lucky  to  walk  to  church  on 
such  occasions,  as  so  many  alleged  centenarians  profess 
to  recollect  having  done  so.  We  have  no  doubt,  however, 
that  in  making  both  these  statements,  Sally  Clark  is  only 
asserting  what  she  reallv  believes  to  be  true.  —  ED. 
"  N.  &  Q.»] 


.  I.  JAN.  25,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


73 


A  WARRANT    FOR  COLOURS  OF  HORSE 
REGIMENT,  temp.  CHARLES  II. 

I  am  not  aware  that  this  warrant  has  ever  been  ' 
printed,  and  believe  it  to  be  a  copy  of  one  of  the 
Exchequer  records,  which  were  so  sadly  dispersed  ' 
some  twenty  or  thirty  years  ago.  I  trust  you  will 
find  room  for  this  amongst  the  many  other  notes  I 
of  a  similar  character   which  have    heretofore  < 
graced  your  pages :  — 

"  (LS.)    Charles  R. 

"  Our  Will  and  pleasure  is  that  you  forthwith  pro-  | 
vide  for  the  Regiment  of  Horse  of  our  Dearest  Consort 
the  Queene,  raised  and  to  be  raised  for  Our  Service,  whereof 
our  Right  Trusty  and  Right  Entirely  Beloved  Cousin 
and  Counsellor  Christopher  Duke  of  Albemarle  isColonell, 
the  severall  particulars  following,  and  that  you  deliver 
them  to  Richard  Dings,  Esqr,  Major  of  the  said  Regi- 
ment ;  Viz'  Eight  Colours  of  Crimson  Damask  Doubled 
a  yard  and  half  in  each  Colours  with  Gold  and  Silver 
Fringe,  Tassells,  and  Strings,  and  a  Staff  to  each,  And 
the  Chayes  to  be  Embroydred  on  both  sides  to  be  accord- 
ing to  the  description  and  differences  following,  Viz1.  On 
the  First  Colours  QC  under  our  Rovall  Crowne  ;  On  the 
Second  Our  Rovall  Crowne ;  On  the  Third  Our  Royall 
Crest ;  On  the  Fourth  the  Rose  and  Crowne ;  On  the 
Fifth  the  Flower  de  Lyz  and  Crowne ;  On  the  Sixth  The 
Thisle  (tie)  and  Crowne ;  And  the  Eigth,  Plaine  only  with 
Fringe.  Also  Sixteene  Banners  for  Trumpets  of  the  same 
Stuffe  and  Doubled  as  the  said  Colours,  with  Gold  and 
Silver  Fringe,  Strings,  and  Tassells,  And  Our  Royall 
Armes  Embroydred  on  both  sides.  And  Also  that  you 
provide  Three  Coates  for  Two  Trumpetts  and  one  Kettle 
Drum,  also  Kettle  Drum  Manners ;  each  Embroydred  as 
those  of  Our  said  Dearest  Consort's  Troop  of  Guards  now 
are;  And  for  so  doing  this  shall  be  vour  Warrant. 

"Given  at  Our  Court  at  Whitehall  the   5">  day  of 
Aprill,  1678,  in  the  Thirtieth  year  of  Our  Reigne. 
"  By  his  Maj"  Command, 

"  II.  COVENTRY. 

"  To  our  right  trustv  &.  Wellbeloved 
Counsellor  Ralph  Montague,  Esqr, 
Master  of  our  Great  Wardrobe. 

(Endorsed) — "  Warrant  for  Colours  for  the  Queen's  Re- 
giment of  Horse — 47 — Entered.  Ent.  J.  K." 

I  have  in  my  MS.  collections  appended  a  note 
of  reference  for  the  cornets  and  flags  of  the  time  of 
King  Charles  I.  to  the  Add.  MS.  British  Museum, 
No.  5,247,  and  also  an  extract  from  the  Public 
Press  of  February,  1860 :  — 

"  It  has  been  determined  that  in  future  all  regimental 
colours  shall  have  at  the  top  of  the  staff  the  crown  sur- 
mounted by  the  lion  of  England." 

*  Several  regiments  have  already  been  supplied, 
the  100th  being  the  first  H.  G.  H.  P. 


"THE  QUEST  OF  THB  SANGRAAL."  — I  trust  I 
may  be  allowed  to  record  in  your  pa^es  the  fact 
that  a  poem  entitled  "The  Quest  of  the  San- 
graal  "*  was  published  by  me  in  1864,  the  first 
two  lines  of  which  were  — 

[*  We  may  add,  that  it  was  noticed  with  deserved 
commendation  by  us  in  our  3rd  S.  iv.  D.  530.  —  ED. 
"  N.  &  Q."] 


"  Ho  !  for  the  Sangraal !  vanish'd  vase  of  heaven, 
.That  held,  like  Christ's  own  heart,  an  bin  of  blood !  " 

The  first  impression  of  this  poem,  with  the 
exception  of  some  copies  held  by  Mr.  Parker  of 
Oxford,  is  now  sold  off ;  but  I  meditate  another 
edition,  either  singly  or  as  a  part  of  a  volume  of 
my  collected  verses,  to  be  issued  forthwith.  I 
have  no  intention  by  this  statement  to  challenge 
a  comparison  of  my  poem  with  one  which  is  now 
advertised  by  Mr.  1.  Westwood  with  the  same 
title,  but  only,  in  justice  to  myself,  to  assert  the 
priority  of  my  own  publication. 

R.  S.  HAWKER, 

Morwenstow,  Cornwall. 

BEAUHARNAIS.  —  It  has  been  stated  that  Alex- 
andre  Viscomte  de  Beauharnais,  the  father  of 
Eugene,  worked  in  the  Champ  de  Mars,  harnessed 
to  the  same  cart  with  the  Abbe*  Sieyes.  I  possess 
two  old  French  caricatures  of  that  memorable 
period.  One  of  them,  I  believe,  represents  the 
above.  It  is  entitled :  — 

'  "  L'effet  du  Patriotisme,  et  1'activite  des  Citoyens  de 
Paris  pour  I'avancement  des  travaux  du  Champ  de 
Mars  destines  a  la  Fete  du  14  Juillet,  1790." 

The  principal  object  in  the  foreground  is  a  cart, 
to  which  are  attached  an  officer  of  rank  and  an 
abbe*,  with  others  pushing  it  behind:  truly  a 
Beau-hamaii.  F.  C.  II. 

COMMONERS'  SUPPORTERS.  —  The  number  of 
untitled  gentlemen  bearing  supporters  is  very 
small.  It  would.  I  think,  be  interesting  to  make  A 
list  of  them,  adding  where  possible  the  origin  or 
date  of  grant  of  such  distinction. 

Legb,  of  High  Legh,  Cheshire,  bears:  Two 
lions  gules  bezantee. 

Carew,  of  Crowcombe,  Somerset :  Dexter  a  lion 
sable,  sinister,  an  antelope  gules. 

Fownes-Luttrell,  of  Dunster  Castle,  Somerset : 
Two  swans  collared  and  chained,  the  chain  re- 
flexed  over  the  back. 

The  supporters  lately  granted  to  Mr.  Speke 
have  been  already  noticed  in  your  columns. 

G.  W.  M. 

COSTLY  ENTERTAINMENTS. — Consideriag  the 
value  of  money  at  the  time,  I  should  suppose  that 
the  two  receptions  of  Charles  I.  by  the  Duke  of 
Newcastle  or  the  day  may  be  set  down  as  the 
most  costly  ever  given  in  our  land.  The  first  at 
Welbeck  is  said  to  have  coat  between  4000/.  and 
5000/. ;  the  second,  at  the  same  place,  between 
14,000/.  and  15.000/.  Well  may  even  the  most 
loyal  and  courtly  Lord  Clarendon,  with  an  eye  to 
all  moderation,  have  remarked  on  the  two  feasts, 
that  his  majesty  was  entertained  — 
"  in  such  a  wonderful  manner,  and  in  such  an  excess  of 
feasting,  as  had  scarce  ever  before  been  known  in  Eng- 
land, and  would  still  be  thought  very  prodigious  if  the 
same  noble  person  had  not  within  a*  year  or  two  after- 
wards made  the  king  and  queen  a  more  stupendous  enter- 


74 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  JAN.  25,  '68. 


tainment,  which  (God  be  thanked),  though  possibly  it 

_i_ i i  it .       ...  •it,.   f\?   ,  .tlii.r-,.'  frt  n\-c»>«     nn 


Islip  Rectory. 

LADr  NAiRN.-In  «  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  xii.  534, 
there  is  an  enumeration  of  various  songs  by  this 
lady.  Of  its  correctness  I  do  not  presume  to 
oft'er  any  opinion,  not  having  the  same  means  of 
knowledge  that  the  writer  undoubtedly  had  ;  but 
one  of  the  songs  is  assuredly  not  attributable  to 
any  lady.  It  bears  the  title  of  "  Cauld  Kail  in 
Aberdeen."  It  was  in  existence  prior  to  the  year 
1728,  and  had  reference  to  the  first  Earl  of  Aber- 
deen, who  died  at  an  advanced  age,  and  who  till 
the  day  of  his  death  was  fond  of  flirting  with  the 
'•  Aberdonian  "  beauties ;  but  — 

"  The  lasses  about  Bogengicht, 

Theer  leems  *  they  are  baith  clene  and  light ; 
And  if  they  are  but  girded  tight, 
They'll  dance  the  reel  of  Bogie." 

The  MS.  is  in  a  collection  of  miscellaneous  frag- 
ments, chiefly  poetical,  which  belonged  to  James 
Anderson,  the  learned  editor  of  the  Diplomata 
Scotia,  now  in  the  library  of  the  Faculty  of  Ad- 
vocates. There  is  a  copy  for  the  first  time  printed 
as  originally  written  in  Scotish  Ballads  and  Sonys, 
Edin.  1859,  T.  G.  Stevenson,  p.  20.  As  Lady 
Nairn  died  at  the  age  of  seventy-nine,  in  the  year 
1845,  it  is  impossible  that  she  could  have  had 
anything  to  do  with  a  song  of  which  there  is  an 
existing  MS.  before  1728,  and  which  had  been 
included  in  the  second  volume  of  Herd's  Collec- 
tion printed  in  1770,  when  her  ladyship  was  not 
five  years  old.  J.  M. 

,  PRAYING  ALOUD. — I  am  told  of  the  people  under 
the  Hambledon  Hills,  Yorkshire,  that  "  they  are 
very  superstitious  and  always  say  their  evening 
prayers  aloud  that  the  Devil  may  hear  them  and 
they  be  safe  for  the  night."  Now,  in  Much  Ado 
about  Nothing,  Act  II.,  Scene  1,  there  is  some  refe- 
rence to  saying  prayers  aloud. 

'  Benedict. — Well,  I  would  you  did  like  me. 

'  Margaret.— So  would  not  I  for  your  own  sake,  for  I 
have  many  ill  qualities. 

'  Bene. — Which  is  one  ? 

'  Marg. — I  say  my  prayers  aloud. 

'  Bene. — I  love  3-ou  the  better.  The  hearers  may  cry 
Amen." 

Does  this  custom  now  prevail  elsewhere  in  Great 
Britain,  or  is  there  any  mention  of  it  in  our  old 
literature?  W.  H. 

MOTTOES  OF  SAINTS  (3rd  S.  xi.  331,  487.)— At 
the  first  of  the  above  references  will  be  found  a 
list  of  "  Mottoes  of  Saints,"  which  I  furnished ; 
and  at  the  second,  is  expressed  a  wish  that  the 
list  might  be  continued.  With  that  wish  I  now 
in  some  measure  comply;  but  the  present  list 

*  Limbs. 


will  be  rather  of  mottoes  or  sentences  applied  to 
various  holy  persons,  inscribed  on  banners  borne 
in  their  honour  in  processions,  or  favourite  sayings 
of  saints.  Let  me  nere  mention,  with  reference  to 
MR.  DIXON'S  well-meant  correction,  that  I  was 
perfectly  aware  that  St.  Charles  did  not  first 
adopt  the  motto  "  Humilitas " ;  but  I  gave  it  as 
usually  accompanying  representations  of  him,  as 
well  as  being  the  motto  of  his  illustrious  family. 

B.  Amadeus  of  Savoy — Facite  judicium  et  justitiam,  et 
diligite  pauperes. 

St.  Anthony —  Quit  evadet  ? 

St.  Anthony  of  Padua — St  qtueris  miracula,  etc. 

St.  Bernardin  of  Sienna  —  Manifestaci  nomen  tuum 
hominibus. 

St.  Bruno — O  bonitas  ! 

Carmelites — Zelo  zelatus  sum  pro  Domino  Deo  cxer- 
cituum. 

Carthusians — Stat  crux  cum  volcititr  orbit. 

St.  Casimir — Omni  die  die  Maria,  etc. 

St.  Giles — ^•Egidii  merito,  Caroli  peccata  dimitto. 

B.  Godfrey  of  Cappenberg— Bene  veniunt  nuntii  Domini. 

St.  Gregory  the  Great—  Ora  pro  nobis  Deum. 

St.  II  varin th — Goude  fill  Hyaci nthe, prece*  tute  grata: 
tuntJHio  into,  etc. 

St.  Ignatius  of  Loyola. —  O  sanctissima  Trinitas  ! 

B.  Irmgarda — Benedicta  sis,Jilia  men  Irmgardis. 

St.  Mark — Pax  tibi  JUarce,  evantjelista.  meus. 

St.  Teresa — Mixericordias  Domini  in  aternum  cantabo. 

St.  Thais — Qui  plasmasti  me,  miserere  met. 

St.  Vincent  Ferrer — Timete  Dominant,  et  date  illi 
hnnorem. 

Most  of  the  above  are  taken  from  the  noble 
work  of  Pere  Cahier,  OaracUritUmut  des  Saints. 

F.  C.  H. 


dtatrtaf. 

ARCHBISHOP  MENTIONED  BY  CAVE.  —  In  Bos- 
well's  Johnson  by  Croker  and  "Wright,  published 
by  Bohn,  vol.  viii.  p.  408,  there  is  inserted  a  fac- 
simile of  a  letter  from  Cave,  without  any  note  as 
to  whom  it  was  addressed  or  to  what  it  refers : — 

"  St.  John's  Gate,  22  Sept.  1741. 

"  Sir — I  sent  to  Mr.  Oswald  for  the  first  volume  of  the 
Archbishop's  Works,  and  had  obtained  an  abridgement  of 
his  Life  in  order  to  put  it  in  the  Magazine,  but  lost  it  the 
day  after,  and  therefore  must  defer  it  till  the  October 
Magazine.  You  mention  not  Burnet  Abp.  of  Glasgow's 
Christian  name,  which  I  should  choose  to  do. 
'•  I  am,  Sir,  your  humble  Servt. 

"  EDWD.  CAVE." 

A  reference  to  the  Magazine  would  probably 
supply  the  information  which  ought  to  have  been 
given  along  with  the  letter.  Who  was  the  arch- 
bishop whose  works  are  referred  to  ?  Q.  Q. 

THE  ARTICLES  OF  WAR. — We  often  read  of 
so-and-so  being  guilty  of  breaking  the  Articles  of 
War.  Defending  an  untenable  post  is,  I  believe, 
an  instance  of  such  an  offence.  Do  these  Articles 
vary  in  different  countries  ?  or  do  they  constitute 
a  uniform  international  code  ?  If  common  to  all 
civilised  countries,  when  were  they  agreed  upon  ? 


I.  JAN.  25,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


75 


Many  of  them  must  be  inoperative;  that  just 
alluded  to,  for  instance,  unless  recognised  by  both 
belligerents.  Are  they  purely  traditional  ?  or 
have  they  been  embodied  in  writing  ?  If  printed, 
where  are  they  to  be  seen?  Replies  to  these 
queries  will  much  oblige  me,  and  I  suspect  will 
enlighten  many  a  reader  who  nevertheless  would 
be  loth  to  sign  himself  IGNORANS. 

BRYAN'S  ARMS  AND  CRESTS,  ETC. — I  want  to 
know  how  many  numbers  of  A  Jiew  and  Correct 
Collection  of  Arms  and  Crest*,  fyc.,  Alphabetically 
Displayed,  &c.,  &c.,  "  by  Philip  Bryan,  Engraver, 
No.  444,  Strand,  London,"  were  published.  I  have 
four,  each  consisting  of  four  sheets  folio,  and  each 
sheet  containing  forty-eight  coats,  and  going  up 
to  names  beginning  in  AR.  Date  about  1770 
or  1780  ?  JOHN  DAVIDSON. 

BUMMER. — The  term  of  bummer  is  applied  in 
California  to  a  certain  class  of  individuals  that 
loaf  around,  and  gain  their  living  by  their  wits.  I 
find  Walter  Scott  uses  it  in  The  Pirate,  but  it  is 
not  to  be  found  in  any  of  the  standard  dictionaries. 
Can  you  tell  me  its  origin  ?  W.  C.  WATSON. 

Frankfort-on-Main. 

MATHEW  BUCKINGER.  —  I  have  a  remarkably 
beautiful  specimen  of  the  performance  of  this 
wonderful  bttle  man,  who,  without  hands,  thighs, 
and  legs,  was  able,  by  means  of  pen  and  ink,  to 
give  his  own  portraiture  within  a  most  exquisite 
border,  at  the  foot  of  which  he  prints  in  ink  an 
account  of  himself,  commencing  — 

"London,  April  the  29,  1724.— This  is  the  Effigy  of 
Mr.  Mat  how  Buckinger,  being  drawn  and  written  by 
Himself.  He  is  the  wonderful  little  man  of  but  24  Inches 
high,  born  without  Hands,  Feet,  or  Thighs,  June  the  two, 
1674,  in  Germany,"  Jkc. 

There  is,  I  believe,  some  account  of  him  in 
Caulfield's  Book  of  Remarkable  Characters,  but  I 
am  desirous  of  knowing  if  this  pen-and-ink  por- 
trait is  to  be  found  in  the  British  Museum  or 
elsewhere,  and  particularly  what  its  pecuniary 
value  may  be.  The  one  described  was  bought  at 
the  sale  of  C.  K.  Sharpe,  Esq.  J.  M. 

CRESTS,  CIPHERS,  AND  MONOGRAMS.  —  When 
did  the  late  practice  of  collecting  these  begin  ? 

E.  N. 

ON   DIFFERENT  MODES    OF    DISPOSAL    OF    THE 

DEAD  BODY. — May  I  ask  for  references  to  the  best 
books  on  this  subject  P  Y.  Z. 

WAS  SIR  MATTHEW  HALE  A  RINGER  ? — There 
is  such  a  tradition,  but  where  is  to  be  found  any 
authority  for  it  ?  Is  it  anywhere  in  Bishop 
Burnet's  works  ?  A  COLLEGE  YOUTH. 

^SiB  WILLIAM  HAMILTON'S  METAPHYSICAL 
WORKS. — Are  there  any  other  published  writings 
of  this  philosopher  than  his  Lectures  on  Meta- 
physics and  Logic,  in  four  vols.  j  his  edition  of 


Iteid,  in  two  vols.,  and  his  Discussions  in  Philo- 
sophy, in  one  vol.  ?  Are  there  papers  of  his,  in  any 
periodicals,  which  have  not  been  reprinted  ?  and 
what  are  the  best  editions  of  the  three  works 
which  I  have  named  ?  B.  L. 

GENERAL  HAWLEY. — Sir  Walter  Scott  (or  his 
annotator)  in  his  Tales  of  a  Grandfather,  p.  429  a, 
note  1,  (ed.  Cadell,  1849,)  says  that  Hawley,  the 
general  who  mismanaged  the  battle  of  Falkirk, 
"  was  commonly  supposed  to  be  a  natural  son 
of  George  II."  I  should  like  to  know  on  what 
authority  Scott  makes  this  statement.  George  H., 
born  October  30, 1683,  was  exactly  thirty-two 
years  two  weeks  old  on  the  day  of  the  battle  of 
Sheriffmuir.  In  this  battle  Hawley  took  part  as 
a  lieutenant  in  Evans's  dragoons  (p.  424  b,  Cham- 
bers History  of  the  Rebellion,  p.  182,  ed.  1860). 
Surely  such  precocity  of  father  and  son  history 
will  hardly  parallel.  CHARLES  THIRIOLD. 

Cambridge. 

HOLBEAM     OF     HoLBEAM,     IN    EAST    OGWELL, 

DEVON. — The  Holbeams  held  this  property  for 
twelve  generations,  and  were  extinct  before  1600, 
when  the  heiress,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John 
Holbeam,  married  John  Marwood.  They  also 
were  lords  of  the  manor  of  Coffinswell  in  the  same 
county,  which  property  they  acquired  by  a  mar- 
riage with  the  heiress  of  Scobahull,  temp.  Hen.  IV. 
On  a  capital  in  Coffinswell  church — a  building  of 
about  1460 — is  a  capital  bearing  four  shields  illus- 
trating the  marriages  of  the  Holbeams.  All  the 
shields  have  Holbeam  dexter.  The  sinisters  are  as 
follows:  —  1.  Scobahull  of  Scobahull.  2.  Gam- 
bon  of  Morston,  in  Halberton,  Devon.  3.  On  a 
chevron,  two  dogs  (or  conies)  passant,  between 
three  tons.  4.  On  a  bend,  a  two-headed  eagle 
displayed,  over  all  a  chevron  charged  with  three 
mullets.  What  families  do  the  arms  3  and 
4  belong  to  P  and  what  is  the  date  of  these 
marriages  ?  WILLIAM  GREY. 

HYMN.  —  Who  is  the  author  of  the  hymn 
commencing 

-  O  Lord  and  Maker,  hear ! 

O  Christ,  our  King,  give  ear  ! "  <tc. 
And  when  was  it  first  published  ? 

GEO.  E.  FRERE. 

"  NON  EST  MORTALE  QUOD  OpTO." — I  once  saw 
a  book  having  a  coat  of  arms  on  the  back  with  the 
above  motto.  At  another  time  I  saw  an  old  oarf 
chair  with  the  same  arms  and  motto,  and  the  date 
carved  upon  it — 1603.  The  owner  told  me  he  got 
it  in  a  cottage  in  the  Highlands,  and  that  it  ori- 
ginally belonged  to  the  Earl  of  Ross  or  Earl  of 
Moray,  he  was  not  sure  which.  Can  you  tell  me 
the  arms  belonging  to  the  motto,  which  I  forget, 
and  the  family  to  which  they  belong  ?  Q.  Q. 

"  POLITE  LETTER- WRITER."— When  was  the 
first  copy  printed  of  this  rather  voluminous  littera- 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  JAN.  25,  '68. 


teur  ?    I  suggest  the  following,  by  Bartolommeo 
Miniatore : 

•"  Formulario  de  epistole  vulgare  missive  e  responsive 
ed  altri  fiori  de  ornati  parlamenti.  4to,  Venezia,  1487. 

BARRETT  DAVIS. 

HOSES  WORN  BY  AMBASSADORS.  —  In  the 
Burghley  State  Papers,  Reign  of  Edward  VI., 
Raines's  collection,  p.  148,  Sir  Philip  Hoby,  in  a 
letter  to  Secretary  Cecil,  thus  writes:— 

"  I  have  receaved  yr  tre  and  the  Rose  w'all,  which, 
according  to  yr  advertisement,  I  have  tied  to  a  lace,  and 
do  carie  about  my  necke  in  Token  of  rnyne  office." 

Sir  Philip  was  at  the  time  resident  ambassador 
at  the  court  of  Charles  V.,  Emperor  of  Germany. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  give  other  examples  of 
plenipotentiaries  being  thus  gifted  with  a  rose  as 
a  token  of  their  office  ?  J.  F.  T. 

SANSKRIT  GLOBES  AND  WARREN  HASTINGS.— 
From  Warren  Hastings,  Esq.,  Governor-General 
of  Bengal,  to  Sir  Robert  Chambers.  December, 
1784,  Monday  morning : 

"  Dear  Sir — I  know  not  how  to  express  my  thanks  for 
your  most  valuable  present  of  the  Sanskrit  globes,  to  the 
study  of  which  I  am  impatient  to  apply,  and  hope  from  it 
much  elucidation  of  the  historical  part  of  the  Maha 
Bharata,  which  is  very  obscure  for  wanting  of  the  old  ! 
geography  of  India.    A  few  points  well  ascertained  will  ' 
serve  to  establish  the  rest. 

"  I  am  also  obliged  to  you  for  your  care  of  the  books. 
I  shall  return  my  thanks  for  A-OU  in  due  form  to  their 
author.  "  lam,  dear  Sir, 

"  Your  most  affectionate  and  faithful  servant, 

"  WARREN  HASTINGS." 

1.  What  became  of  the  Sanskrit  globes  and 
Warren  Hastings'  deductions  regarding  the  Maha 
Bharata,   referred   to   in  the  above  letter,    vide 
printed  Memoir  of  Sir  Robert  Chambers,  but  of 
which  no  mention  is  made  in  Gleig's  Life  of  War- 
ren Hastings  ? 

2.  Are  any  maps  of  India  of  an  early  date  pre- 
served in  the  Vatican  at  Rome,  or  other  public 
continental  libraries  ? 

3.  Is  there  any  ancient  map  of  India  in  one  of 
the  public  libraries  at  Venice,  in  which  the  names 
of  places  are  given  in  Sanskrit ;  and  if  so,  has  it 
ever  been  published  ?  R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 

Starcross,  near  Exeter. 

GEORGE  SELWYN  AT  A  LADIES'  BOARDING 
SCHOOL. — What  is  the  authority  for  the  story,  or 
where  may  it  be  found,  of  George  Selwyn  amus- 
ing himself  when  in  the  country  by  going  to  a 
ladies'  boarding  school  on  the  pretence  that  he 
had  authority  to  examine  the  pupils,  and  finding 
the  progress  of  the  young  ladies  in  their  studies 
not  satisfactory,  putting  them  all  "  in  the  bill," 
and  punishing  them  himself  more  Etoniensi? 

AN  OLD  ETONIAN. 

"SUPERESSE  TALENTIS:"  "VANASINE  VIRIBUS 
IRA.  —  What  author  used  "Superesse  talentis  " 
as  his  motto,  or  to  whom  have  the  words  been 


applied  ?  And  is  it  known  what  man  of  rank  in  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth  assumed  as  his  motto  "  Vana 
sine  viribus  ira,"  and  upon  what  occasion  ? 

R.  J.  M. 


eaucrtci 


9ndtocr*. 


Miss  ELIZABETH  SMITH  :  BOOK  OF  JOB.  —  I 
picked  up,  a  day  or  two  since,  a  manuscript  trans- 
lation of  the  Book  of  Job,  by  Miss  Smith.  The 
work  consists  of  some  fifty  closely-written  pages, 
and  bears  a  presentation  inscription  to  the  Bishop 
of  St.  David's  from  Juliet  Smith.  On  the  fly- 
leaf occurs  the  following  note,  signed  "H.  M. 
Bowdler  "  :  — 

"  This  is  the  only  copy  in  her  [i.  e.  Miss  Smith's] 
handwriting.  From  a  careful  examination  of  dates,  I 
prove  that  Miss  Smith  was  not  in  possession  of  Park- 
hurst's  Lexicon  till  March,  1802,  when  it  was  given  to 
her  by  the  Dowager  Lady  Bradford.  I  was  present,  and 
perfectly  recollect  the  delight  she  expressed  when  she 
received  it  The  following  translation  is  dated  1803,  and 
she  brought  it  with  her  to  Bath,  and  read  it  to  Miss 
Hunt  and  me,  in  January,  1804." 

I  cannot  find  Miss  E.  Smith's  name  in  the  dic- 
tionaries. Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  who 
she  was.  and  whether  the  above  translation  has 
been  published  or  not  ? 

F.  GLEDSTANES  WATJOH. 

Exeter  College,  Oxford. 

[Miss  Elizabeth  Smith,  a  lady  of  great  natural  abili- 
ties, was  descended  of  a  respectable  family  settled  at 
Bnrnhall  in  Durham,  where  she  was  born  in  1776.  Be- 
sides most  of  the  modern  European  languages,  she  was  a 
considerable  proficient  both  in  classical  and  Oriental 
literature,  extending  her  researches  even  into  the  Arabic, 
Syriac,  and  Persian,  as  well  as  into  the  Greek  and  Hebrew 
tongues.  She  died  of  consumption  in  the  month  of  Au- 
gust, 1806.  The  principal  work  of  this  accomplished  lady 
was  published  four  years  after  her  death,  and  entitled 
"  The  Book  of  Job,  translated  from  the  Hebrew  by  the 
late  Miss  Elizabeth  Smith,  with  a  preface  and  annota- 
tions by  the  Rev.  T.  Randolph,  D.D.,  London,  1810,  8vo." 
Ormc  (Bibliotheca  Biblicu,  p.  413)  speaks  of"this  work  as 
"  a  good  English  version  of  Job,  produced  chiefly  by  the 
aid  of  Parkhurst's  Lexicon  ;  in  which  almost  all  the 
peculiar  renderings  of  Miss  Smith's  version  will  be 
found."  Another  posthumous  work  by  this  lady  is  a 
Vocabulary:  Hebrew,  Arabic,  and  Persian.  Lond.  1814, 
8vo.  Some  account  of  her  life  and  character,  by  Miss 
H.  M.  Bowdler,  is  given  in  Fragments  in  Prose  and  Verse, 
by  Elizabeth  Smith.  Bath,  1809,  8vo,  2  vols.J 

HOTSPUR'S  BURIAL-PLACE.  —  In  the  Chronicle  of 
Lotulon  it  is  stated  that  Hotspur  was  exhumed 
subsequently  to  his  interment  after  the  battle  of 
Shrewsbury  :  — 

"  He  was  taken  up  ayen  out  of  his  grave,  &  bounden 
upright  between  to  mille  stones,  that  all  men  might  se 
that  he  was  ded." 

Can  any  northern  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
kindly  inform  us  where  he  was  finally  buried,  or 


4*8.1.  JAX.25,'68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


whether  any  sepulchral    monument  to  him    is 
known  to  exist  P  F.  H.  ARNOLD. 

[Henry  IV.  ordered  the  "corpse  of  Hotspur  to  be  taken 
oat  of  the  tomb  in  which  it  had  been  laid,  and  to  be 
placed  between  two  mill-stoned  in  the  public  street,  near 
the  pillory,  where  it  was  kept  under  military  guard,  till 
the  head  was  severed  from  the  body,  which  was  divided 
into  quarters,  and  transmitted  to  several  cities  of  the 
realm.  In  the  chapel  on  the  south  side  of  St.  Mary's 
church,  Shrewsbury,  was  formerly  the  monument  of  a 
cross-legged  knight,  which  tradition  called  the  tomb  of 
Hotspur;  but  the  architecture  and  the  fashion  of  the 
armour  are  at  least  a  century  antecedent  to  his  time,  and 
is  conjectured  to  have  belonged  to  one  of  the  Leybournes. 
The  local  historians  state,  that  the  tradition  respecting 
Hotspur  deserves  no  attention. — Owen  and  Blakeway's 
Hittory  .)/  Shrewibury,  ed.  1825,  i.  195-197,  with  an 
engraving  of  the  tomb.] 

MAC  LEOD.  —  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
inform  me  whether  the  Mac  Leod,  of  Mac  Leod, 
was  ever  King  of  Man,  or  whether  any  Mac  Leod 
ever  owned  that  island  ? 

G.  W.  M.  HALL,  06th  Kegiment. 

[In  the  Douglas  Baronage  (p.  375)  it  is  stated,  that 
the  ancestor  of  the  Macleods  was  Loyd,  or  Leod,  eldest 
son  of  King  Olave  the  Black,  brother  of  Magnus  the  last 
King  of  Man  and  the  Isles.  Skene  and  other  writers 
have  doubted  the  correctness  of  this,  and  the  matter  may 
still  be  considered  undecided. 

Anderson  (Scottuh  Nation,  Hi.  46)  states  that  "the 
genealogy  claimed  for  the  Macleods  of  Harris  and  LewU 
asserts  (see  Douglas's  Baronage,  p.  375)  that  the  ancestor 
of  the  chief*  of  the  clan,  and  he  who  gave  it  its  clan 
name,  was  Loyd  or  Leod,  eldest  son  of  King  Olave  the 
Black,  brother  of  Magnus,  the  last  King  of  Man  and  the 
Isles.  This  Leod  la  said  to  have  had  two  sons :  Tonnod, 
progenitor  of  the  Macleods  of  Harris  [afterwards  called 
of  Macleod],  hence  called  the  Siol  Tonnod,  or  race  of 
Tonnod ;  and  Torquil,  of  those  of  Lewis,  called  Siol  Tor- 
quil, or  race  of  Torquil.  Although,  however,  Mr.  Skene 
and  others  are  of  opinion  that  there  is  no  authority  what- 
ever for  such  a  descent,  and  The  Chronicle  of  Man  gives 
no  countenance  to  it,  we  think  the  probabilities  are  in  its 
favour,  from  the  manifestly  Norwegian  names  borne  by 
the  founders  of  the  clan,  namely,  Torraod  and  Torquil, 
and  from  their  position  in  the  Isles,  from  the  very  com- 
mencement of  their  known  history.  The  clan  itself, 
there  can  be  no  doubt,  are  the  descendants  of  the  ancient 
Gaelic  inhabitants  of  the  western  Isles."] 

SEA  LAWS. — Will  any  correspondent  oblige  by 
supplying  title-page  to  the  following  book  ? 
Page  1,  headed:  "Of  the  Dominion  of  the  Sea 
in  general,  and  of  the  British  Seas  in  particular." 
Each  page  is  headed  :  "  Of  the  Laws  of  the  Sea, 
Ancient  and  Modern."  The  Preface  commences : 
"The  favourable  reception  the  1st  and  2nd  edi- 
tions of  this  Collection  of  Sea  Laws  and  Treatises," 
*"*  Pp.  C84,  and  appendix  pp.  107,  4to,  printed 


in  Queen  Anne's  reign.  This  interesting  book  has 
upon  the  first  leaf  a  veritable  autograph  of  Lord 
Nelson — written,  "  Horatio  Nelson." 

J.  HARRIS  GIBSON. 

Liverpool. 

[This  work  is  by  Alexander  Justice,  Gent.,  and  was 
first  published  with  his  name  in  1705.  Our  correspon- 
dent's copy  is  the  third  edition,  without  the  author's 
name  or  date.  The  full  title  of  the  work,  containing  a 
table  of  its  contents,  is  too  long  for  quotation.  The  fol- 
lowing is  a  summary  :  —  "A  General  Treatise  of  the 
Dominion  of  the  Sea :  and  a  Compleat  Body  of  the  Sea- 
Laws.  The  Third  Edition,  with  large  Additions  and 
Improvements,  and  a  new  Appendix.  London  :  Printed 
for  the  Executors  of  J.  Nicholson,"  ic.  Price  12«.] 

QUOTATION. — 

"  Though  lost  to  sight,  to  memory  dear." 
Who  is  the  author  ?  W.  F.  MITCHELL. 

[The  authorship  of  this  well-known  line  has  been 
inquired  after  at  least  three  times  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  has 
likewise  bafflejl  the  researches  of  the  editors  of  the 
various  works  on  Quotations.  It  is  probably  derived 
from  the  passage  in  Cicero,  "  On  Friendship," — "  Friends, 
though  absent,  are  still  present."] 

GEORGE  .1  HUM  i . NT.  D.D. — Dr.  Jerment,  minister 
of  the  Scotch  Seceders,  Bow-lane,  was  born  in  or 
about  the  year  1760,  and  died  between  1808-1820, 
if  I  am  not  mistaken.  Can  you  give  me  the  exact 
date  of  his  death  ?  Q.  Q. 

[Dr.  George  Jerment  died  on  May  26,  1819.—  Gent. 
Mag.,  vol.  Ixxxix.  (i.)  654.] 


&C. 


ttrplir*. 

DANCING  BEFORE  THE  ALTAR  IN  SEVILLE 
CATHEDRAL. 

(3'd  S.  xi.  132,  &c.) 

Several  of  your  contributors  and  correspondents 
have  called  attention  to  the  famous  dance  exe- 
cuted by  the  choristers  at  the  Cathedral  of 
Seville  on  Corpus  Cbristi  Day,  and  on  other  Fes- 
tivals. Some  years  ago — it  was  in  1850 — I  was 
present  at  this  unique  ceremony.  At  some  cost 
and  much  trouble  I  procured  from  the  Maestro  do 
Capilln  the  full  orchestral  score  of  the  music, 
together  with  the  words  of  the  "Hymn  to  the 
Sacrament "  sung,  during  the  execution  of  the 
minuet,  by  the  choristers  dressed  in  ancient  court 
costume  of  blue  and  white  with  plumed  hats.  Mr. 
Ford  states,  that  the  dress  on  tae  Festival  of  the 
Conception  is  blue  and  white,  but  on  the  Corpus 
red  and  white  ;  nnd  this  for  symbolical  reasons.  I 
have  no  doubt  that  this  is  the  rule,  but  when  I 
was  present  it  was  not  observed.  I  send  the  hymn, 
which,  has  not,  as  I  believe,  been  published. 

WILLIAM  SCOTT. 

56,  Albany  Street,  Regent's  Park,  N.W. 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«»  S.  I.  JAN.  25,  '68. 


"  Villancico  y  Bayle 

Al  santisimo  Sacramento 

a  tres  Voces  y  Orquesta, 

For  Don  Ylarion  Eslaba  y  Elisondo, 

Maestro  de  Capilla, 
de  la  Santa  Iglesia  Catedral  de  ScviIIa. 

"  Se  glorien  los  mundanos 
En  sus  caballos  y  trenes, 
Y  se  den  mil  paralienes 
En  sus  festines  insanos ! 
Mientras  los  fieles  Cristianos, 
Detestando  la  impiedad, 
Al  Dios  de  la  Majestad, 
En  alto  templo  veneran, 
Y  el  niilagro  consideran 
Mayor  de  su  caridad. 

Tu  nombre  Divino, 

Jesus,  invocamos, 

Y  Dios  Te  adoramos 

I'or  nos  encarnado, 

Y  en  hostia  abreviado 

De  celico  pan ! 

Tu  nombre,  &c. 
[Da  cai>o.] 

"  O  inefabile  dulzura, 
Y  sagrado  elemento, 
Que  formas  el  contenlo 
De  quien  sabe  de  amor  ! 
Mai  baya  la  locura 
Y  grande  atrevimiento 
Del  mundo,  quel  portento 
Despreciado  del  Senor ! 

Copla  2. 

"  Banquete  de  escogidos 
Del  hombre  desdenado, 
Quien  me  diera  que  honrado 
Te  logre  yo  mirar  ! 
Y  que  rcconocido.s 
Todos  al  estremado 
Favor,  con  tal  locado 
Se  quieren  regalar." 


FRYE'S  ENGRAVINGS. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  524.) 

The  identification  of  Frye's  portraits  may  not 
be  so  difficult  as  is  supposed  by  your  correspondent. 
I  have  lately  ascertained  that  two  female  portraits 
by  Frye  in  my  possession  are  likenesses  of  the 
famous  Miss  Gunnings. 

I  append  particular  descriptions  of  these  two 
portraits  for  the  information  of  any  of  your 
readers  who  may  possess  copies.  I  derived  my 
knowledge  from  MS.  inscriptions  endorsed  on 
duplicate  copies  suspended  in  the  Treasurer's 
Office  at  Guy's  Hospital  (together  with  the  beau- 
tiful portraits  of  George  III.  and  Queen  Caroline, 
in  the  first  year  of  their  marriage,  by  the  same 
artist),  bequeathed  to  the  hospital  by  Guy. 

I  also  append  the  particulars  of  three  more 
female  portraits  by  Frye,  in  hopes  that  any  per- 
sons who  read  them,  and  possess  similar  copies, 
may  examine  them  closely  to  see  whether  the 


names  of  the  originals  may  not  have  been  inscribed 
upon  them,  and  may  communicate  the  information. 

1.  Portrait  of  a  lady :  three-quarter  face  turn- 
ing to  riyfU  shoulder,  looking  downwards  ;  light 
eyebrow;   left   hand   lightly  holding    shawl    of 
Scotch  plaid  over  lace  habit-shirt ;  pearl  necklace 
twice  round,  with  a  pendant ;  pearl  earrings  of  a 
circular  pattern,  with  three  drops.     Headdress,  a 
lace  frilled  (or  plaited)  cap,  with  centre  ornament 
of  jewellery  flowers  ;  hair  brushed  back  over  roll. 
A  refined  but  rather  sleepy  face,  delicate  nose, 
and  closed  mouth.— Inscribed  "  T.  Frye,  1703." 

N.B.  This  is  the  portrait  of  ^lizabeth  Gun- 
ning, Duchess  of  Hamilton,  afterwards  of  Argyle. 

2.  Portrait  of  a  lady  :  three-quarter  face  turn- 
ing toward  left  shoulder,'looking  downwards;  well- 
defined  eyebrows;    right  hand  crossed  over  left 
arm,  as  if  leaning  forwards ;  in  black  silk  (or  satin) 
robe  edged  with  white  fur  over  rich  lace ;  pearl 
necklace  once  round,  over  close-fitting  puckered 
silk  black  collar,  falling  in  two  festoons  without 
pendants ;  earrings  same  as  the  last.     Hair  rolled 
back  from  point  in  centre  of  forehead ;  headdress 
of  pearls  in  lozenge-pattern ;   lace  behind   ears, 
jewelled  flowers  in  front.     A  great  beauty,  some- 
what sleepy  and  lispy.— Inscribed  "  Frye,  1761." 

N.B.  This  is  the  portrait  of  Maria  Gunning, 
Countess  of  Coventry. 

3.  Portrait  of  a  lady,  simply  attired,  with  little 
jewellery;    three-quarter    head,    almost    profile, 
modestly  looking  downwards  to  right  shoulder ; 
large  eyes  askance  ;  dark  eyebrows ;  fine  nose,  a 
little  n-trousst ;  right  hand  holding  over  bosom 
a  silk  (or  satin)  robe  edged  with  ermine,  black 
silk  puckered  close  collar  with  lighter  ribbon  in 
midst,  ending  in  a  bow ;  small  pearl  earrings,  a 
single  drop  from  a  small  circle  of  pearls.    A  stiff 
white  frilled  cap  or  bonnet  with  ribboned  top- 
knot.   Lights  and  shadows  strongly  marked. — 
Inscribed  "  Frye,  inven*  &  sculp',  Feb*  28, 17G2." 

N.B.  This  is  the  portrait  of  a  lady  of  tender 
years.  It  may  be  the  third  Gunning,  who  mar- 
ried insignificantly,  and  is  unknown.  The  con- 
figuration of  the  nose  is  identical  in  all  three 
portraits. 

4.  Portrait  of  a  lady :  almost  front  face,  but 
slightly  turned  to  left  shoulder ;  left  hand  barely 
visible,  holding  to  breast  a  robe  of  quilted  silk  (or 
satin)  embroidered  with  lozenge-patterns,  edged 
with  ermine  over  lace  habit-shirt ;  pearl  necklace 
once  round  neck,  over  black  silk  close-fitting 
puckered  collar,  then  falling  in  numerous  festoons, 
terminating  in  a  drop ;  a  bow  of  ribbon  of  a  lighter 
colour;  circular  pearl  earrings.  I  lair  brushed  back, 
and  apparently  powdered ;  small  pearl  headdress 
with  central  pearl  ornament  of  flowers  and  leaf; 
ribbon  streamer  falling  under  each  ear  to  shoulder ; 
eyes  large,  prominent,  with  light  lashes ;  nose 
large  and  rather  coarse.  A  masculine  face  with  a 


I.  JAN.  25, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


79 


feminine  mouth. — Inscribed  "Frye,  inv*  and  sculp', 
published  Feb*  28,  1762." 

N.B.  This  portrait  may  be  one  of  the  sisters 
of  George  III. — viz.  either  Augusta,  Duchess  of 
Brunswick,  mother  of  the  unfortunate  Queen  of 
England,  wife  of  George  IV.,  married  in  1764; 
or  Caroline  Matilda,  the  unfortunate  Queen  of 
Denmark,  married  in  1766.  The  supposition  is 
founded  upon  the  resemblance  to  George  III. 
supported  by  a  MS.  inscription  on  my  copy  of 
George  III. 'a  portrait 

6.  Portrait  of  a  lady:  a  strict  profile  to  the 
right,  looking  forwards ;  right  hand  entangled  in 
a  light  covering  of  Scotch  plaid  over  lace  habit- 
shirt  ;  a  white  double  frill  round  neck,  with  two 
frilled  ends  falling  in  front ;  circular  pearl  earrings. 
Hair  rolled  back  into  a  dark  headdress  surmounted 
with  a  constellation  of  pearl  circles.  An  aquiline 
nose,  firm  small  mouth,  prominent  forehead; 
steady  eye,  rather  like  a  tine  boy.  —  Inscribed 
"  Frye,  inv*  &  sculp1,  published  Dec.  20,  1701." 

N.B.  The  Scotch  plaid  is  similar  to  the  one  in 
the  portrait  of  the  Duchess  of  Argyle. 

J.  W.  II. 


A  HOMERIC  SOCIETY. 
(4th  S.  i.  18.) 

The  suggestion  of  a  Homeric  Society  is  one  of 
the  best  of  the  kind  that  has  ever  been  put  for- 
ward since  the  Shakspere  Society,  which  it  pro- 
poses as  its  model.  Its  success  or  failure  however 
will  depend  on  how  far  it  acts  up  to  that  excellent 
model ;  first,  in  having  a  clear  idea  of  the  objects 
it  proposes,  and  secondly,  in  keeping  them  always 
in  view  in  its  proceedings.  There  are  two  point* 
indeed  in  which  it  cannot  resemble  the  Shakspere 
Society,  and  which  it  may  be  well  to  state  at  the 
outset  to  prevent  disappointment  or  discourage- 
ment First,  it  cannot  expect  to  attract  that 
popular  and  national  interest  which  the  other  did ; 
and  secondly,  neither  can  it  hope  to  discover  many 
(or  perhaps  any)  new  original  sources  of  infor- 
mation, none  at  least  in  any  proportion  to  those 
recovered  from  oblivion  by  the  Shakspere  Society. 
The  number  of  its  members  also  is  never  likely  to 
approach  that  of  its  predecessor.  But  these  dif- 
ferences are  not  of  any  importance  practically,  and 
do  not  constitute  the  slightest  objection  to  the 
formation  of  a  Homeric  Society. 

For  what  is  wanted  is  not  to  excite  a  popular  or 
general  interest  in  the  subject,  nor  to  make  dis- 
coveries of  ancient  MSS.  or  records  hitherto  in- 
edited  (though  that,  to  a  certain  degree,  would 
probably  be  one  result),  nor  to  have  a  numeroiu 
list  of  members,  but  to  enable  those  who,  like  MR. 
L'ESTRAKGE  and  many  others,  want  more  ample 
and  accurate  information  of  that  kind  than  can  be 
got  from  the  original  sources  in  existence  if  they 


were  properly  worked,  to  obtain  that  knowledge 
in  an  accurate  and  satisfactory  form  which  lies 
hidden  not  only  in  England,  but  in  Germany  (the 
great  land  of  Homeric  learning),  to  an  extent  that 
would  appear  incredible  to  any  one  who  had  not 
deeply  studied  the  question. 

The  usefulness  of  co-ojwration  in  this  matter, 
instead  of  isolated  labours  as  hitherto,  is  in  itself 
so  obvious,  and  has  been  so  evidently  shown  in 
the  parallel  case  of  the  Shakspere  Society  as  well 
as  many  others,  that  it  seems  needless  to  say  any- 
thing more  on  the  subject  at  present,  but  simply 
to  recommend  all  who  take  an  interest  in  it  to 
send  in  their  names  to  MR.  L' ESTRANGE,  6  Chi- 
chester  Street,  Belfast,  either  with  or  without  an 
exposition  of  their  views  as  to  what  a  Homeric 
Society  ought  to  be,  and  why  that  title  is,  as  it 
seems  to  me,  very  preferable  to  "  Philhellenic," 
or  "Philological/1  or  "  Classical."  When  a  suffi- 
cient number  are  collected  to  form  at  least  the 
nttdeusof  a  society,  the  members  can  communicate 
with  each  other  and  settle  the  work  to  be  done 
between  themselves. 

The  novelty  (and  almost  singularity)  of  MR. 
L'ESTRAKGE'S  opinions  need  not  form  the  least  ob- 
jection to  anyone  making  him  the  present  "  centre" 
of  inter-communication.  He  is  not  only  evidently 
a  person  of  great  originality  and  acuteness,  but 
seems  actuated  in  no  degree  by  any  spirit  of 
paradox  or  wish  to  bolster  up  a  theory  of  his  own, 
but  by  an  earnest  and  single-minded  desire  to  get 
at  the  trttth.  whatever  that  may  be ;  and  further,  as 
he  observes,  "  the  Homeric  question,"  on  which  he 
has  written,  forms  but  one  branch  of  the  subject ; 
for  he  truly  adds  :  "  It  is  evident  that  a  Homeric 
Society,  properly  organised,  could  achieve  a  great 
deal  more.*' 

In  conclusion,  I  will  briefly  notice  two  objections, 
or  rather  one,  that  may  seem  to  have  some  plau- 
sibility :  the  nugatory  results  of  the  Classical 
Societies  in  Germany,  and  of  our  own  "Royal 
Society  of  Literature."  The  former  are  nugatory 
as  to  results,  because  they  more  resemble  the 
"  Tercentenary  Festival "  than  the  "  Shakspere 
Society ; "  the  latter,  because  its  noble  and  mag- 
nificent design  was  almost  utterly  ignored  in  it* 
proceedings.  *IA'OMHPO2. 

EMENDATIONS  OF  SHELLEY. 
(3rd  S.  xiL  389,  400,  527,  535.) 

I  have  no  edition  of  1844,  but  I  possess  th»- 
4to  volume  edition  of  The  Poetical  Works,  "  edited 
by  Mrs.  Shelley,"  and  published  by  Moxon,  1839. 
At  page  151,  vol.  Hi.,  are  the  '•  Stanzas  written 
in  Dejection  near  Naples,"  in  which  I  Jintl  the 
"  missing"  fifth  line  of  the  first  verse,  the  line 
that  O.  T.  D.  says  is  not  contained  in  the  "  legi- 
timate edition  of  the  poet's  widow."  To  what 
edition  does  he  allude?  Surely  Moxon's  4to 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  JAN.  25,  '68. 


volume,  edition  of  1839  (supra),  is  "  legitimate." 
The  fifth  line  there  reads  thus  : — 

"  The  breath  of  the  moist  air  is  light." 
I  have  always  regarded  the  concluding  word  as 
a  printer's  erratum  for  "  slight."  We  say  a  slight 
pain,  a  slight  dew,  &c.  &c.  The  expression  is 
common  enough.  It  means  gentle  or  trifling. 
The  stanza  seems  to  me  to  be  full  of  mistakes.  I 
would  read  it  thus : — 

"  The  sun  is  warm,  the  sky  is  clear, 
The  waves  are  dancing  fast  and  bright ; 
Blue  islands'  snowy  mountains  wear 
The  purple  noon's  transparent  white : 
The  breath  of  the  moist  earth  is  slight ; 
Around  its  unexpanded  buds, 
Like  many  a  voice  of  one  delight, 
The  winds,  the  birds,  the  ocean-floods ; 
The  city's  voice  itself  is  soft  like  Solitude's." 

To  C.  A.  W.  I  would  suggest  that  the  relative 
pronoun  "its"  has  its  antecedent  in  the  word 
"  earth,"  which  is  evidently  the  proper  reading ; 
"the  moist  air  "  is  not  in  accordance  with  "buds." 
"  Solitude's  "  is  certainly  intended  to  rhyme  with 
"  buds  "  and  "  floods."  This  is  in  perfect  keeping 
with  the  rhythm  in  the  other  stanzas,  where  we 
find  that  the  sixth  line  always  rhymes  with  the 
eighth  and  ninth  ones.  Shelley  had  certainly  "  a 
perfect  ear,"  as  0.  T.  U.  says,  but  he  was  very 
careless.  Thus  in  the  second  stanza,  "  motion  ' 
rhymes  with  "emotion;"*  and  in  the  address 
"To-night,"  "dawn"  rhymes  with  "gone."  The 
"  Stanzas  written  in  Dejection,"  first  appeared 
in  the  Examiner ;  it  would  be  worth  while  to 
see  the  original.  I  have  not  Benbow's  edition, 
but  I  know  it.  I  cannot  state  from  what  source 
it  was  taken.  It  did  not  proceed  very  far,  having 
been  nipped  in  the  bud  by  a  missive  from  Mrs. 

Shelley's  lawyers  !  It  was  edited  by  a  Mr.  11 . 

I  have  heard  that  he  was  a  professor  of  hair-dress- 
ing and  perfumery,  who  quitted  his  profession  for 
that  of  a  philosopher  of  the  school  of  the  late 
Rev.  Robert  Taylor,  "  the  Devil's  chaplain,"  with 
whom  he  was  a  constant  associate !  Mr.  R.  died 
of  consumption  many  years  ago.  "  The  Question  " 
(page  274,  edition  1839),  has  certainly  a  line 
wanting  in  the  second  verse.  The  omission  is 
admirably  supplied  by  0.  T.  D.  The  "  tall  flower  " 
inquired  after  by  0.  T.  D.  is,  no  doubt,  the  "  Nar- 
cissus Bi-floris,"  so  common  in  the  marshes  and 
by  the  side  of  small  streams  and  clear-water 
ditches  in  Tuscany.  Its  "  mother's  face"  is  the 
water  from  which  it  often  springs.  The  flower  is 
a  long  retainer  of  dew  and  raindrops.  The  beau- 
tiful Val  d'Ema,  near  Florence,  is  in  spring  com- 
pletely stained  with  the  flowers  of  the  Narcissus 
Bi-floris.  I  have  often  gathered  them.-  The 
mistake  of  "for"  for  "form"  is  in  the  edition 
of  1839. 

*  This  may  be  a  misprint  for  "  devotion." 


In  Benbow's  edition,  the  poem  called  "  Love's 
Philosophy  "  (page  237,  vol.  iii.,  1839)  is  given 
with  the  remark  "  translated*  from  the  French." 
What  is  the  authority  for  this  addition  to  the 
title  ?  Is  it  Shelley's.  The  statement  is  par- 
tially correct.  The  original  is  certainly  to  be 
found  in  the  old  French  chanson — 

"  Les  vents  baisent  les  nuages." 
Shelley's  poem,  however,  is  not  a  translation,  but  a 
paraphrase.  The  original  consists  of  eight  lines 
only.  I  published  many  years  ago  a  paraphrase 
of  this  same  song  in  the  Cambridge  Chronicle.  It 
begins  thus  : — 

'•  The  clouds  that  rest  on  the  mountain's  breast 
Are  kissed  by  the  viewless  air." 

And  it  may  be  found  in  the  Universal  Songster,  and 
in  many  other  selections.  The  most  literal  ver- 
sion is  one  by  W.  Crighton,  Esq.,  of  Newcastle- 
on-Tvne.  It  contains  eight  lines  like  the  original, 
and  is  very  faithfully  and  beautifully  rendered. 
The  first  line  is : 

"  The  flying  breezes  kiss  the  fleeting  clouds." 

In  the  Ho  volume  edition  (page  10,  vol.  iii.), 
Lechlade  by  a  printer's  blunder  is  called  Lechdale. 
Lechlade  is  a  pretty  village  in  Gloucestershire.  I 
visited  it  some  years  ago,  and  met  with  several 
people  who  had  known  Shelley  when  he  dwelt 
there.  There  are  two  cottages  in  which  he  is 
said  to  hare  resided.  The  churchyard  (immor- 
talised by  the  poet)  is  exceedingly  picturesque. 
The  "  spire  "  of  the  "  aerial  pile  *'  is  not  very 
lofty,  and  I  found  that  the  poet  had  used  a  little 
license.  I  learned  that  many  pilgrims  had  visited 
Lechlade  churchyard,  and  recited  the  poem  on 
"  Summer  evenings !  "  In  fact,  Lechlade  church- 
yard had  become  a  Gloucestershire  Stoke-Pogis 
The  late  Mr.  Benbow  also  published  an  edition  of 
"  Queen  Mab,"  and  which  we  may  be  sure  was  not 
an  expurgated  one  !  The  man  who  had  edited  a 
Rambler's  Magazine,  and  had  been  imprisoned  for 
his  illustrated  edition  of  Fattblas,  was  not  very 
particular !  The  "  Queen  Mab"  of  Benbow  purported 
to  be  printed  at  New  York ;  the  editor  called 
himself  "  Erasmus  Perkins,"  a  nom  de  plume 
assumed  by  a  notorious  individual  who  once  re- 
sided at  Como  in  Italy.  This  name  may  be  found, 
with  many  particulars  of  his  disreputable  career, 
in  Leman  Rede's  Memoirs  of  a  Royal  Rake.  It 
would  sully  "  N.  &  Q."  to  name  him. 

I  cannot  leave  the  subject  of  Shelley  without 

turning  to  your  pages  (3rd  S.  xi.  397, 469).   Since 

j  those  "  notes "  were  written  I  have  met  in  Flo- 

|  rence  with  a  literary  gentleman  who  was  an  inti- 

j  mate  friend  of  the  poet.  I  showed  him  "  N.  &  Q." 

(ut  supra),  and  he  said  that  the  word  "  delight" 

("Sensitive  Plant,"  vol.  iii.  page 218,  edit.  1839) 

*  A  friend  thinks  the  word  is  "  imitated." 


4*  S.  I.  JAX.  25,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


was  evidently  a  misprint  for  "  the  light."  He 
assured  me  that  Shelley  in  his  MS.  often  used  the 
small  Greek  theta  for  th.  Let  any  one  write  the 
words  "  the  light  '  after  such  a  fashion,  and  it 
will  be  seen  how  easy  an  unlearned  printer  might 
mistake  a  small  theta  (&)  for  ad,  and  so  print 
«  delight,"  instead  of  u  the  light."  By-the-bye, 
"  P.  B.  Shelley,"  in  large  capitals,  is  inscribed  or 
rather  cut  on  the  walls  of  the  dungeon  of  the 
Castle  of  Chillon ;  it  is  on  the  right  hand  wall. 
The  genuineness  is  unquestionable. 

JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 
Florence.  

The  charge  of  obscurity  brought  by  MR. 
L'EsTRANGE  against  the  lines  cited  by  him  from 
Shelley's  "  Stanzas  written  in  Dejection  near 
Naples,"  is  scarcely  borne  out  by  the  text.  The 
meaning  appears  to  me  simply  a  comparison,  or 
rather  antithesis,  between  the  poet's  fate  and  that 
of  the  day,  the  beauty  of  which  he  celebrates ; 
between  himself,  an  unloved  man,  destined  to  be 
remembered,  indeed,  but  only  with  regret;  and 
the  day,  stainless  and  brilliant,  a  joy  while  its 
sun  is  shining — a  ioy  still,  in  memory,  when  its 
sun  is  set.  There  is  no  question  of  fugitiveness  on 
the  one  hand  or  the  other,  but  merely  of  oppo- 
sition— the  regretful  remembrance  of  the  poet,  the 
bright  and  glad  recollection  of  tbe  day. 

Rendered  in  proso  it  might  read  thus: — 
"  Some  might  lament,  if  I  were  taken  hence,  as  I  shall, 
myself,  lament  the  ending  of  this  sweet  day,  which  my 
heart  (grown  prematurely  old)  now  affronts  with  a  moan. 
Some  might  lament,  for  though  unloved,  I  shall  be  re- 
gretted. Unlike  in  thU  to  the  day,  which,  when  the  sun 
has  set  in  its  glory,  and  the  enjoyment  of  it  is  at  an  end, 
shall  keep  its  brightness  in  men  s  memories,  and  become 
a  joy  of  retrospection." 

MR,  L'EsTRAueE'8  extraordinary  emendation, 

"  's  unlike  this  day,  which  when  the  sun,  <kc." 
only  adds  weight  and  cogency  (if  I  may  be 
allowed  to  say  so)  to  the  remarks  I  ventured  to 
present  in  my  former  note  on  this  subject.  Shelley 
frequently  indulged  in  eccentric  forms  of  expres- 
sion— was  not  always  lucid,  was  sometimes  even 
involved  and  slovenly ;  but  what  of  that  ?  Be- 
cause there  are  spots  in  the  sun,  shall  we  be  per- 
petually thrusting  up  our  impotent  and  dwarfish 
arms  to  rub  them  out — we  that  should  be  satisfied 
with  the  light  and  heat  and  glory  of  it  ? 

T.  WESTWOOD. 

AN  HEIR  TO  THE  THRONE  OF  ABYSSINIA. 
(3rt  S.  xii.  411,  443.) 

A  friend  sends  me  the  following  extract  from 
Dr.  Beke's  work,  The  British  Captives  in  Abyssinia, 
which  may  be  interesting  to  those  of  your  readers 
who  have  no  opportunity  of  seeing  the  work  in 
question  itself :  — 

"  For  upwards  of  twenty  years  past  there  has  resided 
in  Rome  a  certain  lady,  of  English  extraction,  who  claims 


to  be  a  lineal  descendant  of  Menilek,  the  son  of  King 
Solomon  by  the  Queen  of  Sheba ;  and  who,  in  the  year 
1862,  printed  and  published,  '  con  permesso,'  at  Rome,  a 
pamphlet  setting  forth  her  pretensions,  under  the  title  of 
l*toriche  Incidenze,  per  mezzo  delle  quali  n  prova  uistere 
I  aitcora  e  fra  di  itoi  la  tinea   diretta  di    Salomon,-,   Re 
,  tTEgitto  e  de  Giudei.    It  is  not  requisite  to  discuss  the 
I  pretensions  of  this  aspirant  to  the  throne  of  Ethiopia, 
whose  pedigree  I  possess.  It  will  be  sufficient  to  state  that 
they  have  been  countenanced  both  at  Rome  and  in  Abys- 
sinia ;  and  that  when  Padre  de  Jacobis  was  in  that  city, 
as  has  been  already  mentioned,  a  meeting  was  held  in  the 
Palazzo  del  Governo  Vecchio  on  September  9,  1841,  at 
which  were  present  this  claimant  to  the  throne  and  other 
members  of  her  family,  together  with  Padre  de  Jacobis 
and  several  Abyssinian.",  one  of  whom  was  the  Alaka 
llabta  Sehbye,  and  another  a  former  secretary  of  Dedjatj 
Sabagatlia.    The  lady's  husband,  or  one  of  her  two  sons, 
occupies  himself  with  painting  sacred  pictures  for  the 
adornment  of  the  churches  for  his  future  empire.    When 
I  was  in  Abyssinia  during  the  present  year  (1866),   I 
inquired  after  these  paintings,  but  could  not  hear  of  any 
except  two  in  the  Roman  Catholic  church  of  St.  Joseph, 
at  Massowah :  the  one  representing  the  marriage  of  the 
Holy  Virgin  and  St.  .Joseph,  with  St.  Simeon  joining 
their  hands  ;  and  tbe  other  the  Death  of  St.  Joseph,  with 
the  Virgin  and  infant  Jesus  attending  him — my  very 
brief  stay  in  the  island,  in  May  last,  on  my  return  from 
the  upper  country,  precluding  *me  from  seeing  these  two 
pictures,  as  I  had  desired  to  do.    I  am  told  that  on  their 
frames  are  set  forth  the  pretensions  of  the  artist  to  the 
throne  of  Ethiopia.     It  is  not  at  all  improbable  that, 
under   favourable    circumstances,   the   Roman  Catholic 
party  in  Abyssinia  would  have  been,  and  might  still  be, 
prepared  to  support  the  claims  of  this  aspirant  to  the 
throne  of  their  own  faith,  who  on  his  side  would  assuredly 
be  willing  to  make  them  every  concession  in  return  for 
their  support.    Whether  it  was  ever  intended  that  this 
Roman  Catholic  pretender  should  declare  himself  to  be 
the  Theodore  of  prophecy,  I  cannot  say  ;  but  the  intimate 
acquaintance  of  Bishop  de  Jacobis  with  the  ancient  his- 
tory  of  Ethiopia,  his  mystic  and  enthusiastic  character, 
and  his  intriguing  disposition,  might  well  have  disposed 
him  to  originate  and  encourage  such  an  imposture.    As 
regards,  however,    the  idea  of   Kassai's    (the    present 
usurper  Theodore)  being  the  destined  sovereign,  so  to 
say,  on  the  Coptic  and  Protestant  side,  I  have  been  as- 
sured that  it  was  suggested  to  him  by  the  Abuna — the 
same  train  of  thought  which  made  that  prelate  assume  to 
be  the  representative  of  Frumentius,  and  adopt  his  re- 
vered name  of  Abba  Salama,  leading  him  not  unnaturally 
to  propose  that  Kassai  should  in  like  manner  adopt  the 
name  and  attributes    of  the  destined   restorer  of   the 
empire," 

HERMANN  KINDT. 


THE  ENGLISH  LANGUAGE. 
(3*  S.  xii.  262.) 

I  much  doubt  whether  the  inference  of  a  connec- 
tion between  certain  letters,  or  combinations  of 
letters,  and  certain  effects  imputable  to  the  words 
in  which  they  are  incorporated,  as  propounded  by 
BUSHEY  HEATH,  will  not  turn  out  to  be  more 
specious  than  real.  I  have  myself  been  long  ap- 
prehensive of  such  a  connection ;  but  in  every 
instance  in  which  I  have  sought  to  establish  it  by 
actual  comparison,  I  have  found  (besides  the  diiii- 
ulty,  or  rather  the  impossibility,  of  assigning  a 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  JAN.  25/68. 


special  character  to  the  letters  themselves  in  the 
abstract)  a  resemblance  between  the  words  in 
setise  as  well  as  in  sound;  leading  to  the  inference 
of  a  derivation  from  a  common  root,  to  which,  and 
not  to  any  sympathy  between  the  sound  and  the 
sense,  the  connection  might  claim  to  be  ascribed. 
This  will  be  rendered  more  apparent  by  the  ad- 
duction of  a  few  of  those  cases  to  which  I  have 
alluded  as  at  first  sight  illustrative  of  the  connec- 
tion in  question.  Thus  the  letter  r  in  words  ex- 
pressive of  rapid  motion ;  as  in  the  Greek  $4<o, 
Irish  ruith  (to  flow),  Latin  ruo,  English  rush, 
French  ruisscau,  Irish  sruth  (a  stream),  English 
river,  race,  rapid,  run,  Latin  curro,  English  hurry, 
&c.  Again,  the  letter  I  with  its  liquefying  adj  uncts 
c>  f)  9)  s>  or  v>  *n  words  implying  a  slower  or 
smoother  motion ;  as  in  the  Latin  fa,  fluo,  volo, 
fluvius,  English  blow,  flow,  fly,  fluid,  slow,  slide, 
glide,  Clyde,  &c.  And  once  more,  the  letter  n 
combined  with  the  letters  k}  c,  or  g  in  words  ex- 
pressive of  an  angular  or  irregular  conformation ; 
as  in  the  words  angle,  ancle,  caruncle,  crinkle, 
wrinkle,  knuckle,  knee,  knot,  knout,  knit,  knob, 
gnarl,  knoll,  in  Irish  knock  (a  hill),  nugget, 
ingot,  snag,  &c. 

With  regard  to  the  subsequent  observation  of 
BUSHEY  HEATH  respecting  the  syllables  no  and  on 
as  involving  a  reference  to  something  mythical 
(quere  mystical),  and  which  he  has  illustrated 
by  the  adduction  of  the  proper  names  Ion,  lona, 
Ionia,  Mona,  Juno,  Jonah,  Noah,  Adonis,  what- 
ever there  may  be  in  it  as  a  general  rule,  there  are 
two  of  the  words  referred  to  that  are,  indeed, 
connected  by  a  bond  of  relationship,  if  not  myste- 
rious, at  all  events  most  interesting  in  an  historical 
as  well  as  a  philological  point  of  view — the  words 
lona  and  Jonah.  The  former  of  these  will  be 
readily  recognised  by  every  Hebrew  scholar  as  the 
representative  in  that  language  of  the  "  dove  " 
which  was  dismissed  from  the  ark,  and  returned 
with  the  olive-branch  in  its  beak  ;  whence,  doubt- 
less, the  prevalent  adoption  of  that  plant  as  the 
emblem  of  peace;  and,  I  may  add,  of  the  bird 
itself  as  the  symbol  of  the  religious  missionary, 
the  preacher  of  righteousness,  attested  by  the  ap- 
propriation of  the  name  to  those  by  whom  the 
functions  of  that  office  were  specially  exercised ; 
of  which,  in  the  earlier  ages,  Jonah,  above  re- 
ferred to,  was  one  notable  instance,  and  John  the 
Baptist  (for  the  names  in  the  original  are  the 
same)  was  another ;  the  relation  of  the  name  to 
the  office  in  this  latter  case  being  not  obscurely 
evidenced  by  the  circumstances  of  his  nomination 
as  recorded  in  Luke  i.  50-03 ;  -while  of  its  con- 
tinued use  to  a  much  later  age  we  have  examples 
in  the  celebrated  Irish  college  of  missionary  priests, 
lona,  and  in  the  name  of  its  equally  celebrated 
founder,  St.  Columba  (the  Latin  synonym  for  the 
dove),  as  well  as  in  that  of  his  successor  Columba- 
nus  about  fifty  years  later.  T.  M.  M. 


PHILOLOGY  (3rd  S.  xii.  433.)—  I  think  that  the 
following  work  will  be  found  to  treat  fully  on  the 
subject  concerning  which  J.  B.  L.  inquires  :  — 

"  Anecdotes  of  the  Knglish  Language,  chiefly  regarding 
the  Local  Dialect  of  London  and  its  Environs";  whence  it 
will  appear  that  the  Natives  of  the  Metropolis  and  its 
Vicinities  have  not  corrupted  the  Language  of  their  An- 
cestors :  in  a  Letter  from  Samuel  Pegge,  Esq.  F.S.A.  Ac." 
The  third  edition,  enlarged  and  corrected.  Edited  by  the 
Rev.  Henry  Christmas.  M.A.  &c.  London,  8vo,  1844. 

This  interesting  work  was  noticed  in  the  Monthly 
Rerieiv  for  1805,  p.  242,  where  the  following  re- 
marks, explanatory  of  the  character  of  the  book, 
will  be  found  :  — 

"  With  much  grave  humour  he  pleads  the  cause  of 
'  old,  unfortunate,  and  discarded  words  and  expressions, 
which  are  now  turned  out  to  the  world  at  large  by  persons 
of  education  (without  the  smallest  protection),  and  ac- 
knowledged only  by  the  humbler  orders  of  mankind,  who 
seem  charitably  to  respect  them  as  decayed  gentlefolks 
that  have  seen  better  days  '  ;  and  he  insists  that  those 
modes  of  speech  which  Dr.  Johnson  treated  with  so  much 
contempt  as  mere  '  colloquial  barbarisms,'  claim  respect 
on  account  of  their  pedigree,  though  not  for  the  company 
which  they  are  now  forced  to  keep." 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

PERVERSE  PRONUNCIATION  (4th  S.  i.  11.)  —  The 
pertinacity  with  which  people  continue  to  pro- 
nounce names  wrongly,  is  as  remarkable  as  it  is 
provoking.  I  know  a  village  in  the  Eastern 
Counties  —  and  no  doubt  the  evil  exists  generally  — 
where  the  names  of  certain  inhabitants  are  mis- 
pronounced habitually,  and  frequent  remonstrances 
nave  no  effect.  The  name  of  Goldsmith,  though 
printed  conspicuously  over  a  shop,  is  invariably 
called  Goldnprinff.  The  name  of  Cannell  haabeen 
for  generations  pronounced  CtaJiam.  Wilkinson 
is  frequently  called  Wilkerson,  and  Peeling  is 
habitually  pronounced  Paling.  There  is  also  a 
strange  propensity  to  add  an  «  to  almost  every 
name  ending  with  a  consonant.  Thus  Martin  is 
called  Martins.  Spaul  becomes  Spauls,  Austin  is 
Austins,  Spark,  Sparks,  and  so  on.  To  a  mind 
accustomed  to  correct  spelling  and  pronunciation, 
this  habitual  defiance  of  both  is  very  annoying  ; 
but  if  you  correct  these  people,  they  show  the 
greatest  surprise,  and  pronounce  rightly  perhaps 
for  a  few  times,  but  invariably  fall  back  to  their 
old  custom.  F.  C.  H. 

PROVERBS  (3rd  S.  xii.  413,  &c.)—  When  Edie 
Ochiltree  saw  Elspeth  Mucklebacket,  he  told  her 
that  "  the  black  ox  had  been  under  her  roof  since 
he  saw  her  last."  In  the  Fortunes  of  Nigel  occur 
the  words  "Bos  in  linguam." 

There  is  a  well-known  passage  in  the  Aga- 
memnon :  — 

.         Pout  M  y\.iaffffri  ptyas 


The  epithet  /uryaj  has  alwavs  appeared  to  me 
very  clumsy.    I  prefer  the  other  reading,  n*\at; 


4«»S.  I.  JAN.  25, '68.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


and  would  consider  it  to  be  the  earliest  mention 
of  the  proverb  in  question,  meaning  that  sorrow 
had  made  the  speaker  dumb. 

J.  WILKINS,  B.C.L. 

POLKIXGHORNE  (3rd  S.  xii.  523.)  —  This  name, 
variously  written  Polkinhom,  Polkinhorne,  Polk- 
enhorn,  Polganhorn  (and  perhaps  abbreviated  to 
Polkorn),  is  derived  from  Polkinghorne  in  Gwin- 
near,  Cornwall,  from  the  Cornish  pol-gan-hoarn, 
the  pool  with  (t.  e.  containing)  iron,  i.  <•.  the  chaly- 
beate pool.  If.  8.  CHARLOCK. 

PASSAGE  IN  "BOOK  OF  CURTBSTK  "  (3rd  S.  xii. 
503.) — It  may  interest  your  readers  to  know  that 
a  probable  answer  to  this  question  turned  up  in  a 
most  satisfactory  and  unexpected  manner,  as  will 
be  explained  by  Mr.  Furnivall  in  his  preface.  On 
inspecting  MS.  Oriel  LXXIX  (a  fine  vellum  copy  of 
Pier*  Plowman),  he  found  an  older  and  better 
copy  of  the  Book  of  Cwrtetye  than  either  the  Hill 
MS.  or  Caxton's  printed  copy.  The  existence  of 
this  copy  has  hitherto  remained  quite  unknown, 
for,  owing  to  a  misplacement  of  the  leaves,  it  is 
not  correctly  described  in  Coxe's  Catalogue,  nor 
could  any  one  unfamiliar  with  the  Book  of  Cur- 
tetye  possibly  have  guessed  what  it  was.  This 
older  and  better  copy  gives  quite  a  different  read- 
ing, viz.  a  sonny  bush  myght  cause  him  to  goo  louse, 
i. 1:  a  warm  nook  would  invite  him  to  sit  down 
and  free  himself  from  vermin.  Of  the  last  two 
words,  yalowes  is  an  unmeaning  corruption.  This 
throws  light  also  on  the  stanza  following,  in  which 
the  poet  apologises,  as  well  he  might,  for  having 
spoken  too  bluntly,  and  for  having  infringed  the 
very  laws  of  Curtesye  which  he  was  trying  to 
teach.  MR.  DVCE  says,  Saint  Afalo's  castle  was 
built  by  Anne,  Duchess  of  Bretayne.  The  English 
were  no  doubt  often  permitted  to  view  the  interior 
of  it,  and  allowed  to  remain  there  longer  than  was 
consistent  with  personal  cleanliness. 

WALTER  W.  SKKAT. 
Cambridge. 

HOMERIC  TRADITIONS:  u  THK  CYCLIC  POBMS" 
(3*  S.  xiL  372.)— I  beg  to  refer  MR.  L'ESTRANOE 
to  a  work  — the  only  one  with  which  I  am  ac- 
quainted—in which  the  subject  of  the  Cyclic  poeta 
is  treated  of  with  considerable  ingenuity  and 
learning :  — 

"  AntiquiUls  Poe'tiques,  ou  Dissertations  sur  les  Poctes 
Cvcliques  (pp.  93),  et  sur  la  Poesie  Khythmique  (pp. 
221).  Par  le  O  Bouchaud,  Membre  de"  1'Institut  Na- 
tional et  Professeur  au  College  National  de  France,  &c." 
Paris,  8vo,  an.  vii. 

Before  the  appearance  of  this,  almost  all  that 
we  possessed  on  the  subject  was  contained  in 
the  notes  of  various  commentators  on  the  lines  of 
Horace :  — 

"Non  sic  incipies,  ut  scriptor  Cyclicns  dim  : 
Fortunam  Priarai  cantaoo  et  nobile  bellum." 

De  Arte  Partial,  v.  136-7. 


Among  these  may  be  mentioned  the  Scholia  of 
Acron,  severely  ridiculed  by  Glareanus ;  the  more 
exhaustive  remarks  of  Salmasius,  in  his  Exercita- 
tione«  Pliniaiue  (ad  Solinum),  Ultraject.  1089, 
pp.  594-604 ;  the  opinions  of  Loens  ( Thes.  Crit. 
Jani  Gruteri,  torn.  v.  p.  800) ;  those  of  Scaliger, 
in  his  notes  to  Catullus  (ep.  96)  ;  those  of  Casau- 
bon  to  Athenaus  (lib.  vii.  cap.  3  and  4),  and  those 
of  Daniel  Heinsius  to  Horace. 

Reference  may  also  be  made  to  Dodwell's  work 
De  I'eteribut  Gracorum,  JKomanontmque  Cycli«, 
8fc.,  Oxon,  1701;  but  I  do  not  think  that  this 
bears  upon  the  subject.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

PROPHECY  OP  LOUIS-PHILIPPE  (3rd  S.  ix.  4.30 ; 
4th  S.  i.  21.V— My  authority  for  saying  that  the 
Duke  of  Orleans  congratulated  the  Duchess  de 
Berri  on  the  birth  of  her  son  will  be  found  in 
paragraph  84,  chapter  ix.  of  Alison's  History  of 
Europe  from  the  Battle  of  Waterloo,  &c.  Here 
are  Alison's  words :  — 

"  A  protest,  in  the  name  of  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  was 
published  in  the  London  papers,  though  disavowed  by  that 
prince  ;  but  he  asked  the  important  question  solemnly  of 
the  Duke  of  Albufera.  '  M.  le  Marechal,'  said  he,  'you 
are  a  man  of  honour  ;  you  were  a  witness  of  the  accouche- 
ment of  the  Duchess  de  Berri.  Is  she  really  the  mother 
of  a  boy  ? '  'As  certainly  as  your  royal  highness  is 
father  of  the  Duke  de  Chartres,'  replied  the  marshal. 
'That  is  enough,  M.  le  Marechal,' rejoined  the  Duke,  and 
he  immediately  went  with  the  duchess  to  congratulate 
the  happy  mother,  and  salute  the  infant  who  might  one 
day  be  their  king." 

At  pages  486-6  of  the  Annual  Register  for 
1820  will  be  found  the  protest,  "  done  at  Paris  the 
30th  September,  1820,"  referred  to  by  P.  A.  L.  It 
is  introduced  by  the  following  editorial  note :  — 

"  The  following  most  curious  and  extraordinary  paper 
has  been  recently  circulated  in  France,  purporting  to  be 
a  protest  by  II.  S.  II.  the  Duke  of  Orleans  against  tht 
legitimacy  of  the  prince  lately  born,  a»  the  presumptive 
heir  to  the  French  throne." 

After  the  protest  the  following  is  added :  — 
"  [Note. — It  was  afterwards  publicly  disclaimed  by  the 
duke."] 

BRIGHTLING. 

INSCRIPTION  AT  BAKKWELL  (3rd  S.  xii.  461.) — 
In  this  inscription  it  is  clear  that  the  lantna  at  the 
end  of  the  first  line,  containing  the  letters  s  and  A, 
is  to  be  refilled  with  the  words  SOLA  FATBTVR, 
while  I  would  suggest  that  that  at  the  end  of  the 
second  line  should  be  refilled  with  the  word 
PRIOR.  JOHN  HOSKYNS-ABRAUALL,  JUN. 

LICENSES  TO  PREACH  (3rd  S.  xii.  392.)  — I  have 
only  just  seen  MR.  BRIERLKY'S  query.  If  this 
reply  has  not  already  been  sent  you,  it  may  throw 
some  light  on  the  subject  I  should  opine  the 
Dr.  Allwood  John  Wesley  mentions  must  have 
been  one  of  the  last,  if  not  the  last,  Oxford  D.D. 
who  was  not  in  holy  orders.  If  there  were  others 
in  the  later  years  of  his  ministry,  J.  Wesley  would 


NOTUS  AND  (JUKKIKS. 


I  I'"  3. 1.  JAM.  25, '08. 


I,,.  ..'.urn  In  l.ii"\\   "I   (hem.    :nul    \\.nild    iiimle    lln-in 

ON  a  procodent  for  his  own  lay  proacners.  The 
quotation  i*  from  his  Sermon  on  tho  Ministry, 
No.  13B :  — 

"  Llkiwiiw  in  our  own  church  |..  i  -"ii .  nmy  bo  allowed 
to  pnwcli.yca  may  l«»  Doclorn  of  IMvlnlty  (a*  WftlDootW 
All  wood  wlnm  1  wiw  n  ivdldout  tlu«ro),  who  nro  not  or- 
dnlumt  At.  nil,  and  couitc»(|uoiitly  have  no  right  to  ndmlni*- 
tor  tlio  laird's  Siippor." 

A.  Woon. 

Cant  11*111011011,  Towluwbury, 

QUOTATION  WANTK1)  (3rd  S.  xll.  -184.)  — 

"  If  1 1 ic i..  lio  man.  yo  god*,  I  ought  to  hntc, 

DlWIldolICO  Mild  illlrinl:mr<<  1)0  III  .  l:l(r  . 

Still  K'l  him  busy  l>i\  mid  In  n  crowd, 
And  vt»ry  much  a  idavc,  nud  very  proud." 

Those  lines  are  by  Abraham  Cowlov. 

II.  KlrtllWIOK, 

UKOKKU  KAMILY  (3ld  S.  xii.  434,  530.)  —  Your 

Correspondent's  suggestion,  that  1  should  examine 
the  statement  of  (lie  connection  In'twoon  the  Hal  - 
llnegardo  Crokcrs  and  those  of  Lineham  and  Tiv 
vilas  \\ii-.  hardly  neeileil.  I  have  long  learnt  to 
put  no  faith  in  Sir  11.  llnrko's  fnuM  pedigrees, 
and  have  exposed  tho  assumptions  and  errors  of 
many  of  them.  I  doubt,  however,  whether  (\  I). 
U  correct  in  asserting  that  "  the  Visitations  are 

Girlicular  in  containing  <>/!  tho  existing  gonora- 
"u."  and  I  am  suro  ho  is  wrong  in  attributing 
the  same  authority  to  the  Copies  of  tho  Visitations 
(among  the  Harlolan  MSS.)  which  tho  originals 
alone  can  claim  to  possess.  Mav  I  ask  your  cor- 
respondent to  aid  me  in  ascertaining  whether  the 
ofttato  of  I  folly  anker  was  given  to  Thomas  Crokor 
by  tho  I1rown  in  lOOOr1  If  HO,  some  record  of  tho 
grant  would  be  preserved  among  the  State  papers 
in  London  and  Dublin,  I  may  add  that  1  am  in 
possession  of  a  MS.  pedigree  of"  the  rrokers  of  eo. 
Limerick,  which,  so  far  as  I  have  yet  proved  it,  is 
accurate,  and  that  this  assorts  tlieir  Cornish  ex- 
traction. (\  jt  ii, 

HANS  IN  KKI.DKR  (3*  8.  xii.  478.)  — A  silver 
cup  of  this  kind  is  amongst  the  plate  belonging  to 
the  Klder  Hrothron  of  tho  Trinity  House,  at 
Kingston-on-Uull.  W.  .1.  BwnuiB  SM i  ni. 

lomplo. 

TOM  PAINK'S  HONKS  (4»l>  3.  i.  15.)  —  I  think 
these  relic*  must  have  boon  privately  dinnonoil  of. 
I  have  always  hoard  that  they  wore  pirn- hosed  at 
aanlo  after  rohbott's  death  at  Ash,  bv  a  penon 
who  was  ignorant  at  the  time  of  tho  bargain  ho 
was  making;  the  chest  he  bought  turning  out  to  i 
bo  the  ivcoplaclo  of  the  bones  of  Tom  Paino.  In 
the  summer  of  1840  I  was  mentioning  this. story  in 
the  presence  of  Mr.  John  rhonnoll,  corn-merchant, 
of  Uuildlordj  Suwy,  who  continued  it  by  adding. 
JWVtod  »<  \ou  will  come  with  me  (\  \v,w  then 
tUyintf  next  door  to  his  home)  I'll  show  you  the 
><>•>  box.  «hich  he  did  in  hi  .-NX;;  >  ;:,,;  in  th* 


Street.   What  became  of  the  bones  I  do  not 
kmiw:   that  gentleman,  if  alive  now,  cuuld    }>,.,- 
sibly  onlighton  your  correspondent  somewhat. 
A  NATIVK  OF 


SACRUM  AM  i:i;n\\u>t"  (8rd  S.  xii. 
'.^ti'llM.)— This  is  boing  published  in  the  current 
nu  in  born  of  Church  Opinion,  published  nt  -J,  I.  .n- 
don  Ilouao  Yard,  Paternoster  How. 

.I  i  \  i  V  TURRIW. 

HAWKING  (3rd  S.  xii.  513.)  - 

"  Itooonlit  provo  thnt  in  the  nixth  contury  tin-  lunnan 
llrltoiu  had  arrived  «(  much  dexterity  in  tlio  choice  and 

ni.ni.i  ..  nh'iil     of    fulcOUlt    Illld    luwkiC*—  Bllliuo'l     Wi.ni/ 

N/n»r/»,  p.  044, 

J.  WlLKINS,  B.C.L. 

SAXON  SrADKR  (&«*  S.  xii.  ftOl>.)—In  Bloine's 
/>'///•<(/  .Siw»r/«  (vol.  i.  p.  «'WO)  is  on  engraving  of 
Saxons  digging  out  a  Tax.  The  spado  appears  to 
bo  of  a  triangular  form.  Tho  engraving  is  said  to 
bo  taken  from  an  illuminated  MS.  reo'ided  in 
Strutt's  Knijlish  .v/>o>-/.<.  J.  WILKIN>.  ll.i'.l.. 


TIIR  HRANTH  OF  AUCHINROVTII  (:{"'  S.  xii. 
375.)  —  I  might  have  stated,  in  making  somo 
inquiries  concerning  tho  H rants  of  Auchin- 
nmth,  that  tho  Kev.  Robert  Grant,  ministor  of 
C'ullen,  some  of  whoso  descendants  are,  I  belie\e, 
living  in  London,  was  brother  of  my  great-grand- 
father, William  Grant,  of  Auchiiiroath.  Ho  is 
the  author  of  tho  "  Sketch  of  tho  Parish  of  ("al- 
ien," in  Sir  John  Sinclair's  .SMi'Vicr//  .i,;-«nnt  <>f 

ScittluHil.  A»  KXPATRIATKD  SCOT.' 

Quolwc. 

JOAN.  POMKIJCS  (3rd  S.  xii.  523.)— There  were 
two  of  this  name,  father  and  son. 

1.  Joan.  PoBsolius,  of  I'arvhim       ,  MecUenborg, 
tlourishod  A. p.  1528-1501.     Ho  published  (Vi//»- 

Onitoria  li*gn<t  Gr«tc«,  8vo,  153J  ;   $jfn- 
i,  >vo,  1500;  £tMHtfifka  thntinicalM  ft 
II  roico  Qneoo  otmuino  reddidit. 
\vit«'borgjo,  8vo,  1572;  ftttnilittnMm  »W/<H/M<O/-»/N 
libtUti*,  Orwco  ot  Utino.  8vo,  1580. 

2.  Joan.  PoesoliiH,  of  lu\8tock,  son  of  the  former; 
flourished  A  ».  1505- HW3.    Ho  published  the  fol- 
lowing: .i/K>/»AM<y«irt/«i  r.r  /YxfaivAo  et  aliit  * 
8yo,    151V5;    /^IAI'CM/MJI   Orationttni.     Francofurt. 
1500.  (This  contains  an  "Oratio  do  Hiwtwhi 
Hesiodi  O/Hfii  Omni,i,  Gnvco  et  Latino,  8vo,  1001, 
1003, 1618, 

The  above  list,  which  however  might  pro- 
bably bo  enlarged,  from  other  aouroes.  U  com- 
pilotl  from  tho  following  works:  JmofnwAiV 
/K»^u/ijy  f*Mi'iy»\v^c,  oil.  sm.  8vo.  Paris,  1853; 
/»VWi«/A«v<i  •)  (\w<j</<)  G&tHW,  oil.  Simlor.  Tiguri^, 
fol.  1574;  fniirrMM  Tantrum  Orbit,  Alphonst 

Lasor  a  Van»a.    IVavii,  fol.  1713.         E.  A.  D. 
me  (l  was  then  I 

KVUKK:  OKKAURPKN  :  BIRB  (4U  S.  i.  14.)  — 
nvn  collar  in  the  j  Jt*k*t  I  think,  doet  not  mean  ruddy,  but  r»wfe,  ii 


4*8.  I.  JA».25,'6«.] 


NOTES  AND  <>n:RIES. 


85 


the  sense  of  rough  (Mutt.  ix.  16),  being  a  literal 
translation  of  A^rci^ow,  •'  not  having  the  nap  worn 
"tl '";  ».  <•.  rough,  M  not  being  worn  smooth  by  fre- 
quent use.  Dffanifden  stands  for  ti«^iffu<reu>  (Mutt. 
ix.  81.)  WVmust  remember  that  the  "  spreading 
abroad  of  his'fame,"  as  it  is  called  in  modern  ver- 
sions, had  the  effect  of  bringing  Jesus  into  disre- 
pute :  for,  as  stated  in  verse  84,  the  Pharisees  took 
tin-  opportunity  to  ascribe  his  miracles  to  "  the 
prince  of  the  demons."  Riff  is  more  complicated, 
as  used  by  WyclifFe  (Matt,  viii.^2).  I  think  it 
means  u  in  a  great  ffrmrnt."  Dr.  Johnson  derives 
our  word  beer  from  the  Welsh  bir,  and  in  Welsh 

•j  is  a  word  for  ferment.  The  expression  is 
intended  to  represent  the  Greek  word  8f>Mn<r«, 
which  might  mean  howling.  The  word  burr  is 
now  used  for  a  rough  guttural  utterance ;  and  in 

c  Imnill  is  a  deep- toned  howl.  The  literal 
fact  is,  that  the  herd  of  swine  were  much  dis- 
turbed or  excited,  and  precipitated  themselves 
into  the  soa.  A.  II. 

EXECUTION  OF  Lons  XVI.  (3rd  S.  xi.  621 ;  4th 
-0. )— Judging  from  the  well-known  work  in 
throe  large  volumes  on  the  French  Revolution, 
with  portraits  and  innumerable  etchings  by  Du- 
plessis  Borthault,  after  designs  by  Prieur  and 
rs,  the  execution  of  tho  ill-fated  monarch,  ss 
represented  in  one  of  the  volumes  now  before  me, 
•  >n  tho  Place  Louis  XV,  or  Place  de  la  Rrfvolu- 
tion,  must  hare  taken  place  between  the  centre, 
•\vlirre  the  obelisk  stands,  and  tho  Rue  Royale, 
perhaps  nearer  where  the  fountain  is,  opposite  the 
Naval  Department  (  Ministerede  la  Marine),  which 
fully  coincides  with  Prince  Talleyrand's  indica- 
tion to  Lord  Howden ;  but,  as  regards  the  wide 
entrance  to  the  garden  of  the  Tuileries,  I  should 
say.  from  the  same  authority  mentioned  above,  that 
it  did  exist  at  that  period.  (See  M.  de  Lambetc 
fHtrant  OHX  Tw'trnen,  mvr  MM  dftachrtiifnt  de  Royal- 
Allftnaml,  July  12,  1789.  Tho  entrance  was 
then  about  as  it  is  now.  P.  A.  L. 

P.S.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution,  the 
statue  of  Louis  XV,  If  bien  oiW  (who  so  well 
deserved  the  name)  was  pulled  down. 

THE  PRONTTWciATrox  OF  SOVEREIGN  (3*  S.  xii. 
459.)  —  ST.  SWITHTN  asks  what  is  the  opinion  of 
your  learned  correspondents  respecting  the  pro- 
nunciation of  soivrrign.  A  satisfactory  reply  will, 
I  think,  be  found  in  Walker's  Dictionary,  where 
the  different  pronunciations  of  the  letter  o  are 
clearly  given.  In  tovfreiyn  it  is  pronounced  as  in 
company,  dozen,  love,  governor,  Ac. 

D'"N'»R. 

BRITISH  MUSEUM  DUPLICATES  (8*  S.  xii. 

i.  21.)  —  I  recently  became  possessed  of  a 
volume  of  curious  tracts,  all  relating  to  Ireland, 
1688  and  1600.  In  the  lot  there  is  a  long  "  list 
of  such  persons  a*  are  attainted  by  the  late  Kimr 


James  in  Ireland :  Nobility,  Gentry,  and  Com- 
monalty (amongst  whom  are  several  women  and 
children)."  The  book  is  substantially  bound  in 
red  calf,  and  lettered  on  the  back  "  Irish  Tracts, 
Lond.  l08i),>y.IU.  U."  The  title-page  is  stamped 
u  Mvsevm  Britannicvm,  and  British  Museum,  sale 
duplicate,  1787."  J.  HARRIS  GIBSON. 

Liverpool. 

See  a  note  by  II.  F.  in  2nd  S.  vi.  356.  Can  any 
reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  when  last  the 
British  Museum  sold  a  copy  of  the  Complutensian 
Polyglott  P  JOSEPH  Rix. 

St.  Neots. 

CARDINAL  POLE  (3rd  S.  xii.  405.) — His  kindred 
in  Cornwall  are  always  called  Pool*,  though  the 
name  is  spelt  Pole.  WILLIAM  GREY. 

"Nos  AMIS  LKS  ENNEMIS"  (3rd  S.  xii.  484)— 
This  was  the  phrase  used  by  the  French  dunng 
the  truce  after  the  capture  of  Sebastopol,  to  de- 
signate their  Russian  foes,  with  whom  they  fra- 
ternised. See  Timei  Correspondent  of  that  date. 

WILLIAM  GREY. 

CONSISTORY  COURTS  (4th  S.  i.  12.)— Before  the 
time  of  King  William  tho  Conqueror  all  matters, 
as  well  spiritual  as  temporal,  were  determined  in 
the  Hunared-Courta,  where  was  wont  to  sit  one 
bishop  and  one  temporal  judge  called  "  Alderman  - 
mi- ; '  the  one  for  matters  of  spiritual,  the  other 
of  temporal  cognizance.  The  separation  of  the 
ecclesiastical  from  tho  temporal  courts  was  made 
by  William  the  Conqueror,  as  will  be  seen  in 
his  charter  quoted  in  Burn's  Ecclesiastical  Law, 
vol.  ii.  j>.  :'.  I.  the  concluding  words  of  which  are—- 
••.Indicium  vero  in  nullo  loco  portetur  nisi  in 
EmMvpaK  led*,  aut  in  illo  loco  quoin  Episcopus 
ad  hoc  constituerit"  And  let  judgment  be  given 
in  no  place  but  in  the  cpifcoptd  seat,  or  in  that 
place  which  the  bishop  for  this  shall  have  ap- 
pointment. The  episcopal  seat  was  the  cathedral. 

S.  L. 

SCOTTISH  LEGAL  BALLAD  f  3rd  S.  xii.  484 ;  4th 
S.  i.  42.) — I  know  not  if  the  following  particulars 
relating  to  James  Ferguson,  the  son  of  Lord 
Pitfour,  be  worthy  of  notice.  He  was  an  estim- 
able gentleman,  and  a  saver  of  good  things,  but 
pre-eminently  a  staunch  political  partisan.  He  is 
recorded  as  saying,  "  I  was  rarely  present  through- 
out a  debate,  but  never  absent  from  a  division. 
I  have  heard  many  speeches  which  convinced  mv 
reason,  but  never"  one  which  altered  my  vote.'' 
He  had  an  old  servant  John,  who  fancied  he  could, 
as  the  phrase  goes,  better  himself  by  quitting  ser- 
vice, and  setting  up  in  business.  After  the  lapse  of 
a  year  or  two,  he  wrote  a  very  long  letter  to  his 
old  master  detailing  all  his  miscarriages,  and  re- 
questing to  be  taken  back  into  his  service.  Mr. 
Ferguson,  who  hated  trouble,  sent  back  the  letter, 
writing  at  the  bottom,  "  Accepts  the  above,  J.  F.,' 


86 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  JAJJ.  25,  '68. 


and  John  and  he  were  only  separated  by  death. 
Mr.  Ferguson  was  succeeded  in  his  estates  and 
residence  of  Pitfour,  in  Aberdeenshire,  by  his 
nephew,  the  late  Admiral  Ferguson,  an  amiable 
and  popular  gentleman,  I  believe  the  son  of  "  the 
Governor  "  mentioned  by  G.  The  house  of  Pit- 
four  stands  in  a  noble  park  of  some  2000  acres, 
with  a  fine  sheet  of  limpid  water.  CH. 

"A    TRUE    AND    ADMIRABLE     HlSTORIE     OP   A 

MAIDEN  OF  CONFOLENS  "  (4th  S.  i.  7.) — Mr.  Bright 
possessed  a  copy  of  this  tract.  (See  sale  catalogue, 
No.  2934.)  It  is  a  translation  from  a  French  tract, 
of  which  the  following  is  the  title,  extracted  from 
Brunet,  Manuel,  vol.  iii.  p.  180 :  — 

"  Histoire  merveilleuse  de  Pabstiuence  triennale  d'une 
fille  de  Confolens  en  Poitou.   Trad,  du  lat.   ParL«,  1602." 

I  suppose  it  is  now  in  vain  to  search  for  the  ] 
Latin  original  of  this  tract.     Brunet  cites  this  in 
a  note  on  another  tract  upon  a  similar  subject — 
Histoire  admirable  et  veritable  d'une  Jitte  Cham-  ' 
pestre  du  Pays  JAnjou,  etc. 

Similar  narrations  seem  to  have  been  frequent  j 
at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  and  beginning  ot  the 
seventeenth  centuries.      The  most  curious   and 
apparently  the  best  authenticated  is  quoted  by  i 
Brunet  (Manuel,  vol.  iv.  p.  912),  under  the  title  ! 
"Provencheres,  on   Provenchieres,    Mddecin   du 
Hoi."     I  possess  a  copy  of  the  fourth  edition  of 
this  tract,  1616,  with  the  "  Cinquieine  discours 
apologe"tique,"  1617,  subjoined.  K.  J.  R. 

This  story  reminds  me  of  an  extraordinary  case 
of  an  individual  who  was  designated  "  The  Fast- 
ing Man" ;  and  who,  about  the  year  1842,  created  : 
a  sensation  in  Ireland,  especially  in  Dublin.  His 
name  was  Bernard  (commonly  called  "Barney") 
Kavanagh  ;  who,  beyond  all  doubt,  could  and  did 
fast  for  a  long  period.  His  brother,  and  some 
other  enterprising  person,  turned  this  to  account,  : 
and  let  him  out  as  a  miracle-working  saint.  They 
started  first  in  the  county  of  Mayo,  and  turned 
the  matter  into  a  good  money  speculation.  They 
subsequently  made  their  way  to  Dublin,  where 
amongst  the  lower  orders  there  was  a  regular 
sensation.  He  was  actually  said  to  have  cured 
blind  and  lame,  and  other  human  infirmities,  and 
he  was  exhibited  in  the  Queen's  Theatre,  Great  | 
Brunswick  Street,  where  thousands  went  to  see 
him ;  but  were  admitted  only  on  payment  of  ! 
smart  fees.  I  was  then  connected  with  one  of  i 
the  leading  daily  papers  of  the  city,  and,  along 
with  a  clergyman,  went  to  see  the  miracle  worker. 
We  saw  he  was  a  notorious  impostor— at  least  in 
the  miracle  line ;  and  he  was  exposed,  and  left 
the  city  at  once.  He  "tried  it  on"  in  England 
afterwards,  but  was  discovered  feasting  on  ham 
and  bread ;  and,  I  believe,  he  died  soon  afterwards. 
Many  readers  must  remember  the  facts. 

Liverpool. 


CONDUCT  (3rd  S.  xii.  501.)  — A  conduct  is  a  sti- 
pendiary, but,  unlike  a  chaplain,  without  endow- 
ment, although  holding  a  similar  office.  The 
Oxford  statutes  direct  prayers  to  be  made  "  per 
aliquem  sacris  ordinibus  initiatum,  co.nmuni  aula- 
rium  sumptu  conducendum."  In  1633  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  in  his  definition  of  a  title, 
speaks  of  a  "  conduct  or  chaplain  in  some  college 
in  Oxford  or  Cambridge.*'  At  Eton  the  chaplains 
are  called  conducts,  conditctitii.  The  curate  con- 
duct probably  means  a  conduct  with  cure  of  souls. 
MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT,  B.D,,  F.S.A. 

SHELL  FISH  (3rd  S.  xii.  476.)  i-MR.  CRAFFFRD 
TAIT  RAMAGE  may  find  numerous  passages  in  the 
older  (and  even  later)  poets  alluding  to  the  sala- 
cious nature  of  shell-fish  food.  Thus  L'Estrange, 
in  the  Courier  Scuffle,  one  of  the  most  humorous 
productions  of  the  time,  sings  of  — 

"  The  action 

Of  buttered  crabs  and  lobsters  red, 
Which  send  the  married  pair  to  bed, 
And  in  loose  blood  have  often  fed 
A  faction." 

BUSHEY  HEATH. 

THE  FOUR  AGES  OF  MANKIND  (3rd  S.  xii.  479.) 
I  cannot  tell  G.  H.  OF  S.  who  was  the  author  of 
this  satire,  but  I  remember  a  somewhat  different 
version  of  it  which  I  heard  long,  long  ago,  when 
a  boy.     Once  at  a  social  party,  when  called  upon 
by  Braham  for  my  song,  I  could  not  refuse  the 
task,  and  accordingly  did  my  best  (never  having 
known  how  to  articulate  a  note  in  music)  to  obey 
the  call,  in  the  subjoined   words,  which,  when 
finished,  the  complimentary  maettro  declared  it 
to  be  a  clever  thing,  and  if  either  he  had  my 
words  or  I  had  any  of  his  voice,  they  might  be 
better  than  "  tolerable,  and  not  to  be  endured  " : — 
"  An  ape  and  a  lion,  a  fox  and  an  ass, 
Will  show  how  the  lives  of  most  men  do  pass : 
They  are  all  of  them  apes  to  the  age  of  eighteen, 
Then  bold  aa  lions  till  forty  they've  seen  ; 
Then  crafty  as  foxes  till  threescore  and  ten, 
And  then  they  are  asses,  and  no  more  men." 
"  A  dove  and  a  sparrow,  a  parrot  and  crow, 
Will  show  you  the  lives  of  most  women  also : 
They  are  all  of  them  doves  to  the  age  of  fifteen, 
Then  wanton  as  sparrows  till  forty  they've  seen ; 
Then  chatter  like  parrots  till  turned  of  threescore 
Then  birds  of  ill-omen,  and  women  no  more." 

BUSHEY  HEATH. 

PYNAKER  (3rd  S.  xii.  503.)  — In  Stanley's  very 
much  enlarged  and  improved  edition  of  ^Bryan's 
Dictionary  of  Painters,  published  in  1849,  at- 
tached to  a  Memoir  of  Pynaker,  is  the  following 
note :  — 

"  Pynaker's  landscapes,  of  the  cabinet  size,  are  not 
numerous.  In  Smith's  Catalogue  rai tonne  of  the  works  of 
the  Dutch  and  Flemish  masters  (vols.  six  and  nine),  will 
be  found  an  account  of  about  seventy.  They  are  mostly 
what  may  be  termed  representations  of  romantic  scenery": 
mountainous  and  well-wooded  countries,  with  ancient 


4*S.  I.  JAX.25,'68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8' 


rains,  cascades,  muleteers,  and  peasants  with  cattle.  His 
ideas  are  altogether  Italian.  His  pencil  only  is  Dutch, 
and  that  of  the  highest  quality  —  with  a  breadth,  a  bril- 
liancy, a  richness,  almost  unequalled  by  any  other  land- 
scape painter  except  Cuyp.  There  are  many  of  his  finest 
works  in  England." 

Possibly,  the  information  conveyed  in  the  above 
note,  which  I  believe  was  not  in  the  original  edi- 
tion of  Bryan,  may  give  a  clue  (if  nothing  more) 
to  what  your  correspondent  SIGISMUND  THE 
SEEKEK  requires  to  know.  H.  M. 

Doncaster. 

ST.  SIMON  (3rd  S.  xii.  524.)—  In  answer  to  the 
question  of  DEPTHS  LA  REVOLUTION,  respecting 
M.  Jules  Favre's  speech  in  the  French  legislative 
body,  I  must  first  correct  the  account  given  by 
The  Times,  which  ought  to  have  been  thus  :  — 

"  One  of  the  most  eminent  speakers,  Mbntienr  de  Paris 
(laughter)  —  pardon,  gentlemen,  1  speak  like  M.  de  Saint 
Simon  (since  we  are  brought  back  to  his  epoch  we  may 
be  permitted  to  u*e  hU  language)  —  Monseigneur  dc  Paris 


In  the  time  of  the  Gallican  Duke  de  St  Simon, 
who  left  us  such  interesting  "  me*moires,"  bishops 
were  styled  "  Monsieur,"  the  name  of  their  see 
following  :  thus,  Rossuet  was  Monsieur  de  Meaux  : 
Fe"nelon,  Monsieur  de  Cambrai.  Since  the  demo- 
cratic era,  inaugurated  by  our  great  revolution,  the 
bishops  are  styled  by  the  aristocratic  titles  of 
"  Monseigneur"  and  "  Votre  Grandeur."  M.  Jules 
Favre  knows  all  that  very  well  ;  his  mistake  was 
only  a  witty  "effet  oratoire,"  in  which  French 
ears  always  delight.  PARIS. 

FOLK-LORE  :  SUPERSTITIONS  :  COCK-CROWING  AT 
NIGHT:  ROBIN  "  WEEPING"  (4th  S.  i.  10.)—  With 
regard  to  the  superstition  about  the  crowing  of 
the  cock  at  night.  1  extract  the  following  from 
Mr.  Robert  Hunt's  Popular  Romance*  of  the  Wed 
of  England  (Second  Series,  p.  166)  :  — 

"  If  a  cock  crows  at  midnight,  the  angel  of  death  is 
passing  over  the  bouse  ;  and  if  he  delays  to  strike,  the 
delay  is  only  for  a  short  season." 

With  regard  to  the  robin  "  weeping,"  the  ex- 
pression and  the  superstition  exist  in  the  north  of 
Devon.  It  is  there  believed  that,  when  a  robin 
perches  on  the  top  of  a  cottage  and  utters  its 

Slaintiff  "  weet,"  the  baby  in  the  cottage  will  die. 
bt  very  long  since,  a  little  poem  on  the  subject 
appeared  in  Frtuer's  Magazine. 

BUSHEY  HEATH  does  not  state  where  he  has 
met  with  these  two  superstitions.  I  should  like 
to  know.  JOHN  HOSKYNS-ABRAHALL,  JUN. 

Combe  Parsonage,  near  Woodstock 

RECOVERY  AFTER  EXECUTION  (1"  and  2nd  S. 
pattim.)  —  Please  add  the  following  instance  to 
your  notes  upon  this  subject.  I  have  taken  the 
cutting  from  a  local  paper  of  Dec.  10.  Unfor- 
tunately I  have  no  access  to  Italian  newspapers 
here,  so  09  to  have  supplied  locality  and  date. 


Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  would  give 
these  particulars,  and  inform  us  as  to  the  fate  of 
the  poor  fellow :  — 

"  Simvivrsd  AS  EXECUTION. — The  Italian  journals 
relate  a  most  singular  story.  A  soldier  who  had  deserted 
and  taken  to  brigandage  was  captured  and  condemned  to 
death.  Being  brought  out  to  the  place  of  execution,  a 
firing  part}'  of  five  performed  their  painful  duty  ;  and  the 
sergeant  commanding  them,  perceiving  that  the  man  was 
not  quite  dead,  gave  him  point  blank  the  coup  de  grace. 
In  the  belief  that  this  was  really  a  finishing  stroke,  the 
body  was  handed  over  to  the  gravedigger  ;  but  as  night 
was  approaching  the  latter  postponed  his  office  until  the 
morning,  leaving  above  ground  what  he  naturally  sup- 
posed to  be  a  corpse.  The  unfortunate  man,  however, 
was  still  alive,  and  the  cold  night  air,  by  irritating  his 
wounds,  revived  him.  Painfully  he  dragged  himself  to 
the  wall  of  the  enclosure,  against  which  he  managed  to 
place  a  ladder  which  happened  to  be  there,  got  over, 
although  all  bleeding  and  with  his  arm  broken  by  the 
bullets,  and  delivered  himself  up  as  prisoner  to  the  nearest 
guard-house.  The  Ministers  of  War  and  of  Justice  each 
claim  this  resuscitated  victim  of  martial  law,  but  the 
belief  is  that  he  will  be  pardoned.  His  wounds  are  not 
mortal,  and  his  arm  has  been  reset." 

J.  MANUEL. 

Xewcastle-on-Tyne. 

LAUND  (3rd  S.  xii.  329,  422.)  —  Dryilen  pre- 
served the  word  from  Chaucer,  in  his  "  Palamon 
and  Arcite  " :  — 
"  The  way  that  Theseus  took  was  to  the  wood, 

Where  the  two  knights  in  cruel  battle  stood ; 

The  laund  on  which  they  fought,  the  appointed  place 

In  which  the  uncoupled'hounds  began  the  chase." 

Book  ii.  line  84o. 

But  in  Scott's  and  R.  Bell's  edition  of  Dryden, 
laicn  has  taken  the  place  of  laund,  which  is  to  be 
seen  in  the  original  edition  of  T/tc  Fables,  folio, 
1700. 

In  Coles's  English  DiHionary,  1690,  are  :  — 
<:  Landti,  laictul,  an  open  field  without  wood,"  and 
"  I^iurul,  lawn  (see  7/aru/u),  plain  untilled  ground  in  a 
park." 

CH. 

USE  OF  THE  WORD  "  PARTY  "  (3rd  S.  iii.  427, 
400;  xii.  365,  424;  4th  S.  i.  30.)— The  use  of  this 
word,  in  the  signification  of  an  individual,  is  not 
unusual  with  the  older  writer*.  I  adduce  an 
earlier  instance  than  that  cited  by  MR.  COWPER  : 

"  The  titthe  thing  that  is  to  be  considered  in  meates,  is 
the  time,  which  standeth  chiefly  in  three  poynts,  that  is 
to  say  :  Time  of  the  yeere ;  Time  of  the  day ;  Age  of  the 
partie."—  P.  177. 

••  The  thirde  thing  appertaining  to  d yet,  is  the  age  of 
the  partie,  which  may  the  better  bee  perceived,  if  first  I 
define  what  age  is,  and  what  difference  there  Is  in  age." — 
Tin-  Haven  of  Health,  AT.,  by  Thomas  Cogan,  Maister  of 
Artes,  and  Bacheler  of  Phisicke,  4to,  London,  1589. 

I  may  cite  another  instance  of  the  use  of  the 
word,  in  the  same  sense,  in  a  curious  little  book, 
bearing  no  date,  but  probably  half  a  century  later : 

"Now  some  prescribe  the  Imagination  of  a  fair  and  re- 
gular Building,  divided  into  many  Rooms  and  Galleries, 
with  differing  Colors,  and  distinct  Pillars,  which  the 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«"«  S.  I.  JAN.  25,  '68. 


Party  must  fancy  to  stand  before  him  as  so  many  Repo- 
sitories where  he  is  to  place  the  Things  or  Ideas  which  he 


Tlie  Worth  "Nesh"  "  Ifabilttie." — In  the  volume 
first  cited  I  find  these  two  words  used  in  a  curious 
sense.  The  former,  a  good  old  word,  signifying 
"  delicate,"  "  susceptible  to  external  influences  of 
weather,"  &c.,  is  now  abandoned  by  genteel  folks, 
and  has  fallen  to  the  almost  exclusive  use  of  the 
"  commoner  sort."  Here  I  find  it  used,  as  opposed 
to  "  tough  " :  — 

"  If  guestes  come  to  thee  at  vnwares, 

In  water  mixt  with  wine, 
Sowce  thou  thy  Henne ;  she  will  become, 
Short,  tender,  nesh,  and  fine." — P.  132. 

The  latter  word  I  have  often  myself  heard  used 
in  the  unusual  sense  in  which  it  occurs  in  this  old 
writer,  as  meaning  pecuniary  means,  or  social 
standing,  rather  than  intellectual  capacity.  Tell  a 
person  that  you  cannot  afford  such  a  purchase  at 
the  price  demanded,  or  that  you  have  no  cash 
about  you,  and  he  demurs  to  the  truth  of  such '  a 
statement  from  "a  gentleman  of  your  ability." 
So  in  the  passage  before  me :  — 

"  But  if  the  Lawe  of  God  hail  then  preuailud,  or  might 
now  preuaile  among  us,  which  punisheth  adulterie  with 
death,  and  simple  fornication  by  dowrie  and  recompence 
of  marriage,  both  they  would  haue  beene,  and  wee  should 
bee  more  fearefull  to  offend  in  that  bchalfe  :  or,  if  the  law 
of  Justinian  were  in  force,  which  punisheth  adulterers 
with  death,  and  simple  fornicators,  if  they  bee  of  Imbititie, 
with  the  losse  of  halfe  their  goodes,  but  if  they  bee  poore, 
with  imprisonment  and  banishment," — P.  251. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

POSIES  AND  APHORISMS  ON  TRENCHERS,  TA- 
PESTRIES, ETC.  (3rd  S.  xi.  18 ;  xii.  485.)— Burton, 
in  his  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  pt.  2,  sec.  3,  mem. 
7,  ult.,  after  stringing  together  a  number  of  wise 
counsels  and  cautions  for  the  conduct  of  life,  adds  : 

"  Look  for  more  in  Isocrates,  Seneca,  Plutarch,  Epic- 
tetus,  &c. ;  and  for  defect,  consult  with  cheese-trenchers 
and  painted  cloths." 

Bishop  Earle  says  of  the  Pot-poet :  — 

"  He  drops  away  at  least  in  some  obscure  painted  cloth, 

to  which  himself  made  the  verses." — Microcosmoqraphv, 

p.  83. 

Dr.  Bliss  here  notes :  — 

"  It  was  customary  to  work  or  paint  proverbs,  moral 
sentences,  or  scraps  of  verse,  on  old  tapestry  hangings, 
which  were  called  painted  cloths.  See  Reed's' Shakspeare, 
viii.  103." 

I  have  seen  in  old  English  houses  fire-places  and 
chimneys  covered  with  old  Dutch  tiles  containing 
many  pictures,  proverbs  and  aphorisms.  Q.  Q. 

BIBLE  STATISTICS  (3rd  S.  xii.  412,  510. )— I  fear 
that  RUSTICTJS  has  partly  misunderstood  my  cal- 
culations and  thereby  exaggerated  them.  I  did 


not  say  a  Bible  would  last  1100  years,  but  that 
at  the  present  rate  of  supply  it  would  take  1100 
years  to  supply  the  whole  population  of  the  world 
with  Bibles.  If  supplied  at  once,  I  showed  that 
120,000,000/.  sterling  would  be  sufficient  for  that 
necessary  purpose.  To  keep  stores  supplied  during 
1100  years  would,  according  to  his  computations, 
reauire  a  much  larger  sum. 

I  know  that  Bibles  are  published  by  other 
societies  than  our  Bible  Society,  but  some  of  these 
are  included  in  its  returns.  On  the  other  hand, 
in  the  total  enumeration  gospels  and  portions  of 
scriptures  are  included,  and  the  proportion  of 
copies  of  the  whole  Word  is  small,  so  that 
120,000,000/.  may  be  taken  as  a  moderate  esti- 
mate, and  that  figure  is  undisturbed  by  the  com- 
putations of  your  correspondents. 

I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  J.  J.  B.  WORKARD  for  a 
clerical  correction.  In  copying  out  I  wrote 
799,047,000  instead  of  947,000,000,  but  this  does 
not  affect  the  main  facts  of  the  case,  which  con- 
cern the  means  for  supplying  the  whole  world 
with  the  whole  Bible  within  a  brief  period. 

PHIXOBIBUJS. 

"  BLOODY  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  400.)— This  epithet,  now 
so  generally  used  by  the  vulgar,  in  the  indefinite 
sense  referred  to  by  LORD  HOWDEN,  seems  to  have 
been  not  unsuited  to  "  ears  polite  "  in  1755,  for  I 
find  the  following  line  — 

"  Oh !  she's  bloody  angry,  what  shall  I  do  ?  " 

in  an  opera  then  performed  at  Drury  Lane,  called 
The  Hoarding  School,  or  the  Sham  Captain,  pub- 
lished by  William  Duncan,  jun.,  Glasgow,  1756. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  boasted  civilisation 
and  refinement  of  the  present  age  will  soon  banish 
the  use  of  it  from  our  street  vocabulary,  for  I  believe 
it  is  in  the  streets  only  that  it  is  now  heard. 

D.  M. 

NOTES  BY  THOMAS  SALWEY:  MONSTERS  (3rd 
S.  xii.  428.) — 4  Elizabeth.  Ballads  about  both  of 
those  "  monstrous  children  "  occur  in  Black-Letter 
Ballads  and  Broadsides  (lately  possessed  by  Mr. 
Daniel,  now  by  Mr.  Huth),  recently  published  by 
Mr.  Lilly.  The  ballad  about  the  second  monster 
mentioned  will  be  found  at  p.  27  of  Lilly's  re- 
print; the  ballad  about  the  first,  at  p.  201.  From 
the  latter  ballad  it  does  not  appear  that  the  child 
was  born  with  a  ruff.  An  engraving  of  the  child, 
life-size  (6f  inches  in  height),  is  given  in  the  ori- 
ginal ;  but  this  I  have  not  seen.  At  cage  243, 
however,  of  said  "ballads"  is  another  ballad,  "  The 
true  Discripcion  of  a  Childe  with  Ruffes,  &c.  .  .  . 
1566." 

The  year  1562  was  rich  in  these  monstrosities. 
Ballads  about  three  monstrous  pigs,  besides  the 
two  children,  are  to  be  found  in  Lilly's  reprint 
belonging  to  this  year.  Other  like  ballads,  printed 
in  other  years,  are  to  be  found  there. 


4*8. 1.  JA*.25,'68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


89 


page  145  is  "  The  trae  Discripcion  of  this 
;Ulous  straunge  Fishe,  &c.  .  .  .  1569,''  -which 


At 

marvel 

is  perhaps  worth  noting  here,  though  doubtless 
other  strange  fishes  had  been  netted  before  the 
advent  of  Shakespeare's  Tempest.  (See  Act  II., 
Sc.  2.)  JOHN  ADDIS,  JUNIOR. 

TAP-ROOM  GAMB  (3rd  S.  xii.  477.)— This  game 
I  have  seen  played  more  than  half  a  century 
ago  in  Lancashire",  there  called  Ringing  the  Bull.  ; 
It  i. -quired  some  steadiness  of  hand  and  eye  to  i 
accomplish  this.    The  string  was  generally  some 
three  yards  long.    This  game  may  have  been  a  mo-  ' 
dification  of  the  ancient  pastime  of  the  "  Quintain  " 
or  probably  of  "  Tilting  at  the  Ring,"  to  suit  the 
taste  of  those  who  were  excluded  from  the  justs 
and  tournaments.  WILLIAM  HARRISON. 

The  game  which  J.  8.  C.  had  never  seen  before, 
is  or  was  common  in  the  alehouses  of  Cheshire, 
and  is  called  Ring-the-Bull.  It  is  more  suited  to  a 
garden  than  to  a  room.  A  cord  twenty  feet  long 
may  be  attached  to  a  bough  of  a  tree,  or  to  a  post, 
as  in  Germany,  where,  especially  at  the  watering- 
places,  this  game  is  often  seen.  FRET.  1 

JERKMV  (4th  S.  i.  29.)  —  I  believe  the  author 
inquired  for  was  a  religious  of  the  Order  of  the 
Tht-atins,  instituted  in  1524.  Fleury  relates  of 
him  that  he  remonstrated  strongly  with  Pope  I 
Paul  IV.,  upon  the  bad  conduct  of  his  nephews, 
in  1-V)0.  fiut  of  his  treatise  on  the  Mass,  sup- 
posing  him  to  have  been  the  author,  I  am  unable 
to  furnish  any  information.  F.  C.  II. 

DICE  (4th  S.  i.  28.) — A  verv  careful  description 
of  the  Roman  dice  will  be  found  in  Dr.  Adam's 
Roman  Anti'jtiiti'-*  in  the  section  on  Roman  En- 
tertainments.    He  there  says,  that  the  Roman 
dice  were  of  two  kinds — tetsera:  and  tali.     The  ! 
tetsera  had  six  aides,   like  our  dico;  and  were 
marked  in  Roman  numerals  from  I.  to  VI     The  ; 
tali  had  four  sides  longwise,  and  two  ends  which 
were  left  blank.     The  four  sides  were  marked 
with  points — one,  three,  four,  and  six. 

F.  c.  n. 

MR.  RAT.TON  is  evidently  not  aware  that  the 
Romans  used  two  distinct  kinds  of  dice.    The  one  ' 
kind  was  called  tc.vera,  the  other  talu*.      The  I 
tessera  was  a  cube  resembling  our  common  dice,  j 
and  marked   (not  in  writing)  on  all  six  sides. 
Three  of  these  tcsgrrte  were  used  for  the  purposes 
of  playing.     The  taliu  was  the  hucklebone  of  a  ' 
sheep  or  goat :  originally  used  in  the  same  way 
as  schoolboys  of  the  present  day  use  it,  i.  e.  the  j 
person  playing  throws  up  five  of  them,  and  catches 
as  many  as  he  can  on  the  back  of  his  hand.  After- 
wards, the  tali  were  marked  on  all  four  sides  (the 
two  ends  being  left  blank)  with  the  numbers  1, 
8,  4,  and  6.    I  believe  tali  are  frequently  found  ! 
in  tombs.    I  am  not  aware  of  the  existence  of  any  : 
loctt*  datticus  on  the  subject ;  but  allusions  to  both 


games  are  common  in  the  Latin  writers,  and  espe- 
cially in  Plautus.  Smith,  in  his  Dictionary  of 
AnttqititieSj  gives  an  account  of  the  value  of  the 
various  throws,  under  Alea,  Taltts,  and  Tessera,  to 
which  I  refer  MR.  RATION  if  he  is  anxious  for 
further  information.  SCRUTATOR. 

KING  ZOHRAB  (4th  S.  i.  31.)— This  must  be 
King  Zohak,  the  tyrant,  from  whose  shoulders 
two  serpents  sprung  after  the  devil  had  kissed 
them.  They  constantly  endeavoured  to  get  at  his 
brain  to  devour  it,  and  could  only  be  kept  from 
doing  so  by  a  dailv  oblation  of  two  human  heads. 
Vide  Southey's  Thalaba,  book  v.t  and  the  note 
from  D'Herbelot  W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

LKTTER  OF  LORD  GALWAT  (4th  S.  i.  29.) — I 
have  a  letter  of  Ix>rd  Galway's  (Ruvigny),  not, 
however,  addressed  to  Lady  Russell,  but  to  the 
Marquis  de  Chasteauneuf,  in  behalf  of  an  old 
"  Pasteur  du  Desert,"  named  Gaillard.  who  thir- 
teen years  previous  had  taken  refuge  in  Holland, 
and  now  begged  Lord  Galway  to  intercede  in  his 
favour  to  be  allowed  to  return  to  France,  in  order  to 
settle  some  family  matters.  The  letter,  wholly  in 
Ruvigny's  handwriting,  is  dated  "  Windzor,  le 
10  Aoust,  1074."  P.  A.  L. 

THE  ANCIENT  SCOTTISH  PRONUNCIATION  OF 
LATIN  a*  S.  i.  24.)— MR.  CLYNE  may  stand  fast 
in  his  old  idea  of  this  in  spite  of  the  quotations 
which  appear  to  have  shaken  his  belief. 

In  many  cases  he  is  led  away  by  the  spelling 
without  attending  to  the  pronunciation ;  as,  for 
example,  the  letter  </  which  is  in  Scotch  day.  In 
the  same  way  be  is  continually  sounded  as  bay. 
"Beaffwieye."* 

His  great  mistake,  however,  is  relying  on  the 
jingling  rhymes  of  the  poets  he  quotes.  On  what 
system  of  pronunciation  can  he  reconcile  the 

"  Scd  semper  variabile," 
and 

"  Conaorti  meo  Jacob! " 

of  Mr.  Andro  Kennedie's  Testament  F  The  truth 
is  that  these  Hudibrastic  rhymes  are  beyond  all 
rule  or  regulation.  Turn  to  Butler  himself,  to 
say  nothing  of  the  well-known  ecclesiastic  and  r, 
gttck,  or  such  lines  as  — 

"  The  vile  affront  that  paltry  au, 
And  feeble  scoundrel  Iludibras," 

compared  with 

"  put  the  squire  in's place, 
I  -lion M  have  first  said  Hudibra*." 

Open  the  book  by  chance.  I  have  done  $<•>,  and  I 
find  that  the  page  begins  with  line  341,  of  canto  I. 
part  iii.  What  are  the  rhymes  I  find  '•:  Worn, 
turn  ;  bones,  poltroons ;  pieces,  addressee ;  drove, 

•  II fir  it  should  be  pronounce  I  as  <m  heir  it,  and  then 
it  rhymes  with  rnertrrit. 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4"'  S.  I.  JAN.  2i,  '68. 


love  ;    forsook,  provoke  ;    able,  dabble  ;    ghost, 
loos'd ;  near,  Lancashire  ;  beforehand,  entertained. 
GEORGE  VERE  IRVING. 

"ULTIMA  RATIO  REGUM  "  (4th  S.  i.  19.)— 
"  Calde>on  a  fait  sur  le  meme  sujet  une  piece  extrava- 
gante,  intitule'e  :  '  En  csta  vida,  todo  es  verdad,  y  todo 
mentira.'  On  a  e'te'  fort  indecis  pour  savoir,  de  la  piece 
francaise  ou  de  1'espagnole,  laquelle  est  1'original.  Cequi 
passe  pour  sur,  c'est  que  Calde'ron  vint  h  Paris,  et  meme 
y  fit  des  vers  espagnols  ii  la  louange  de  la  reine  re'gente, 
Anne  d'Autriche;  et  que  Corneille,  qui  avouait  assez 
franchement  toutes  les  sources  oil  il  puisait  ou  1'id^e  ou 
le  plan  de  ses  pieces,  comme  le  Cid  et  quelques  autres,  ne 
dit  point  qu'il  dut  le  sujet  d'HeVaclius  a  personne ;  et 
qu'il  dit,  au  contraire,  de  cette  piece,  que  cVtait  un 
heureux  original,  dont,  shot  qu'il  eut  paru,  il  s'ctait  fait 
beaucoup  de  belles  copies." — Annale»Dramati<]nes,\.om.  iv. 
p.  411,  art.  "Heraclius,"  Paris,  1809. 

The  above  shows  that  it  is  at  least  doubtful 
whether  Corneille  borrowed  from  Calderon  or 
Calderon  from  Corneille.  The  date  at  which 
Louis  XIV.  caused  the  words  to  be  inscribed  on 
his  cannon,  and  that  of  Calderon's  visit  to  France, 
might  throw  some  light  on  the  question. 

N.  II. 

SILBURY  HILL  (4th  S.  i.  14.)  — The  extract 
given  by  your  correspondent  evidently  refers  to 
the  opening  of  this  celebrated  barrow  recorded 
by  Stukeley ;  and  King  Cumdha  is  as  plainly  a 
clerical  error  for  Cunedha — a  name  which  is  well 
known  in  aboriginal  British  history,  and  with 
which  the  antiquary  identified  the  river  and  vil- 
lage of  Kennet,  as  well  as  Marlborough  (perhaps 
he  should  rather  have  said  Mildenhall,  an  adjoin- 
ing parish),  anciently  called  Cunetio.  The  Welsh 
annals  speak  of  two  distinguished  princes  of  the 
name  of  Cunedha ;  one  of  them  being  a  personage 
familiar  to  the  readers  of  King  Lear  (Lhyr),  under 
the  title  of  Duke  of  Cornwall.  He  is  said  to  have 
flourished  about  the  ninth  century  B.C.,  and 
ultimately  to  have  become  sole  ruler  over  the 
dominions  of  his  ill-fated  father-in-law.  So 
Shakespeare  took  some  poetical  licence  with  his 
accepted  biography.  The  other  Cunedha  was 
surnamed  Wledig,  or  the  Illustrious,  and  was  a 
regulus  of  the  Cumbro-Britons  contemporary  with 
the  Emperor  Constans ;  and  his  death  ia  placed 
A.D.  389.  This  later  Cunedha  must  be  excluded 
from  any  connection  with  Silbury  Hill,  if  it  is 
proved  that  the  hill  is  older  than  the  Roman  road 
which  passes  by  it;  and  such  exclusion  would 
agree  with  a  residence  in  the  north.  Cunedha 
Wledig  is  said  to  have  been  a  benefactor  of  the 
church,  and  his  family  is  honoured  in  the  Triads 
as  one  of  the  three  holy  families  of  the  Isle  of 
Britain.  It  is  quite  possible  that  there  may  have 
been  another  Cunedha  or  Kenneth,  whose  name 
still  lives  in  the  neighbourhood,  but  whose  acts 
have  passed  into  oblivion.  I  trust  that  you  will 
receive  a  communication  from  some  competent 


authority,  now  that  the  subject  has  been  noticed 
in  your  pages.  SHEM. 

LANGUAGE  FOR  ANIMALS  (3rd  S.  xii.  501.) — 
MR.  HYDE  CLARKE  will  find  that  "Miess!  Miess!" 
(to  be  pronounced  long,  the  ie  like  the  English 
ee)  is  the  "  open  sesame  for  "  our  feline  friend  " 
in  Germany.  I  am  confident  that  this  call,  re- 
peated twice  like  the  English  "  Puss  !  Puss !  " 
will  make  an  impression  on  any  German  cat ;  but, 
as  a  rule,  the  cats  of  the  fatherland  of  "  Puss  in 
Boots"  are  much  wilder  than  English  cats,  as 
they  are  not  so  much  petted  or  allowed  to  join 
the  "  home  circle  "  as  the  latter. 

Of  "  dog-language  "  in  Germany  I  know  very 
little.  The  appellation  of  "Kciter"  (cur),  Ger- 
man dogs  regard,  I  am  sure,  as  a  very  derisive 
title.  The  cosmopolitan  language  for  driving  oft' 
a  dog  I  have  always  found  to  consist  in  stooping 
down  to  the  ground  as  if  picking  up  a  stone,  and 
afterwards  raising  the  arm,  and  producing  a 
kind  of  hissing  or  whistling  sound.  The  German 
"horse-language"  consists  mostly  in  the  name 
of  the  diverse  kinds,  as  "  Scheck' "  (piebald), 
"Fuchs"  (literally  fox  ;  colour  of  a  fox),  "Schini- 
mel  "  (a  white  or  greyish  horse).  There  are  also 
universal  calls  for  cows  (generally  and  fondly 
called  "  Olsch,"  i.  e.  old  one),  geese,  hens,  and 
ducks.  It  must  be  observed,  too,  that  I  am 
speaking  here  of  the  North  of  Germany.  Geese 
are  always  spoken  to  as  "  wooler,  woolerj  "  hens 
as  "  ticker,  ticker ; "  ducks  as  "  punk,  pauk." 
Thus,  "  wooler-Ganse  "  ( —  geese)  ;  "  ticker- 
Iliihuer"  ( —  hens,  chickens);  u  paak-Enten  " 
( —  ducks)  are  "acknowledged  and  well-esta- 
blished facts "  for  and  by  all  German  children. 
There  is  a  pretty  "  plattdtmtsc h  "  children's  song 
beginning  — 

"  Ticker,  ticker  Hiineken, 
Wat  dim  jit-  up  tnicnen  Hof  ?  "  * 

But  I  am  at  a  loss  whether  to  write  it  "  ticker  " 
or  "ticka,"  and  "wooler"  or  "  woola,"  as  the 
respective  last  syllables  of  these  words  are  pro- 
nounced as  Mesdames  Brown  and  Partington 
pronounce  the  end  syllables  of  "  Idea "  and 
"Emma."  HERMANN  KINDT. 

ACHE  OR  AKE  (3rd  S.  xii.  491.)  — Sir  J.  E. 
TENNENT  appears  to  have  muddled  this  question 
a  little.  His  remarks  are  applied  to  the  singular, 
and  he  refers  to  the  Kemble  dispute — above  thirty, 
and  not  ten  years  ago,  when  John  was  beyond 
either  akes  or  aitches — for  the  argument  touching 
the  plural  pronunciation.  Chaucer's  printing  oke 
as  the  past  tense  of  ake  has  nothing  to  do  with 
the  assertion  of  the  dissyllable  aitcJtes,  which 
Kemble  substantiated  not  only  by  rhythm  but  by 

*  Literally  — 

"Ticker,  ticker  chickens, 
What  are  you  doing  in  my  yard  ?  " 


4*  S.  I.  JAN.  25,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


rhyme  from  various  authors.    There  can  be  no 
question  on  that  subject.  BTJSHEY  HEATH. 

THE  CREED  AXD  LORD'S  PRAYER  (4th  S.  i.  13.) 
The  Commandments  were  set  up  by  the  injunc- 
tion of  Queen  Elizabeth ;  but  there  is  no  authority 
whatever  for  placing  the  Apostles'  Creed  and  the 
Lord's  Prayer  in  churches.  I  suppose  it  would 
be  difficult,  if  at  all  possible,  to  ascertain  exactly 
when  the  latter  practice  began.  But  it  is  most 
probable  that  it  commenced  only  after  the  restora- 
tion of  Charles  II.,  since  we  find  it  associated  in 
many  cases  with  royal  arms  and  decalogue  of  that 
date.  I  do  not  think  that  any  earlier  examples 
could  be  discovered.  F.  C.  H. 

SIR  T.  CHALOXER  (3rt  S.  x.  28 ;  4th  S.  i.  33.)— 
I  would  suggest  that  the  lacuna  or  hiatus  in  the 
third  line  of  the  Latin  epigram  should  be  filled 
with  the  word  ultra.  "  IROI  "  4s  clearly  wrong ; 
and  it  is  just  possible  that  the  last  letter  may  be  a 
mistake  for  the  accent  often  marked  over  adverbs 
tin.  The  verse  would  then  run  — 

"  Qu«  pereunt  ultrb,  vivuntque  simillima  fumo." 

E.  WALPORD. 

Hampstead,  N.W. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Tower*  and  Temple*  of  Ancient  Ireland ;  their  Origin 
and  History  discussed  from  a  New  Point  of  Vine.  By 
Mnivu*  Keane,  M.R.I.A.  Illustrated  with  One  Hundred 
and  Eighty- fix  Enyrariny$  on  Wood,  chiefly  from  Pho- 
tograph* and  Original  Drawing*. 
Irish  archieology,  like  almost  all  Irish  questions,  is  one 
on  which  opinions  are  widely  divided  and  aa  strongly 
maintained.  The  round  towers  and  sculptured  crosses  of 
Ireland  form  no  exemption  from  this  law.  Dr.  Petrie 
and  a  large  body  of  followers  maintain  that  they  were 
erected  at  various  periods  from  the  introduction  of  Chris- 
tianity, or  (more  strictly  speaking)  from  the  fifth  to  the 
close  of  the  twelfth  century.  Others  recognising  them  as 
being  essentially  Christian,  maintain  that  they  only  date 
from  the  twelfth  and  following  centuries.  Mr.  Keane 
takes  altogether  a  different  view  of  their  date  and  origin, 
and  the  object  of  the  work  before  us  is  to  prove  that  they 
were  erected  for  the  purposes  of  heathen  worship,  many 
hundred  years  before  the  birth  of  Christ,  by  a  race  long 
anterior  to  the  Celts  —  a  people  who,  "  under  the  names 
of  Cuthites,  Scythians,  and  various  other  denomina- 
tions, bore  sway  on  the  earth  for  a  considerable  period, 
commencing  at  the  period  of  Nimrod,  the  grandson  of 
Ham  "  :  and  Mr.  Keane,  in  support  of  this  view,  main- 
tains that  Cuthite  superstitions  traditionally  preserved 
were  the  origin  of  Irish  legendary  hagiology.  After  this, 
the  reader  will  be  prepared  to  learn  that  Jacob  Bryant's 
Ancient  Mythology  and  r  aber's  Pagan  Idolatry  are  among 
Mr.  Keane  s  prominent  authorities.  But  be  our  author's 
views  sound  or  fanciful,  he  certainly  has  spared  neither 
time,  labour,  nor  expense  in  the  endeavour  to  bring  them 
before  the  world.  He  has  travelled  thousands  of  miles 
for  the  purpose  of  visiting  the  objects  of  his  theory,  and 
has  put  forth  the  theory  itself  in  a  volume  which  is 
very  handsomely  printed,  and  profuselv  and  beautifully 
illustrated. 


A  Century  of  Birmingham  Life  ;  or,  a  Chronicle  of  Local 
Event*  from  1741  to  1841.  Compiled  and  edited  by 
John  Alfred  Langford.  Vol.  1.  (Simpkin  &  Mar- 
shall.) 

Mr.  Langford  is  a  bold  man,  and  acting  upon  very 
sensible  advice,  has  produced  a  book  which  is  quite  ori- 
ginal, from  the  utter  absence  of  all  originality.     In- 
stead of  doing,  as  a  great  many  compilers  of  such  a  work 
would  have  done  —  rewriting  in  our  modern  and  refined 
!  language  the  curious  old  notices  given  us  in  the  advertise- 
;  ments  and  paragraphs  from  Arit's  Gazette,  which  form  the 
i  staple  of  the  book,  Mr.  Langton  has  been  contented  to  tran  - 
'  scnbe  them  literallv.and  just  string  them  together  with  the 
necessary  comment ;  so  that  in  the  first  volume,  which 
contains  five  chapters,  each  of  which  occupies  a  decade, 
we  have  "  the  very  age  and  body,  the  form  and  pres- 
sure," of  Birmingham  Life  from  1741  to  1790,  brought 
before  us  in  a  most  remarkable  and  instructive  manner. 
The  book  deserves  to  be  well  known  far  beyond  the  im- 
portant seat  of  manufacturing  enterprise  to  which  it  re- 
,  fates,  the  rise  of  which  enterprise,  among  other  things,  it 
curiously  illustrates. 

Ancient  Parliamentary  Election* :  a  History  showing  how 
Parliament!  were  conttituted,  and  Representatives  of  the 
People  elected,  in  Ancient  Time*.  By  Homershaw  Cox, 
M.A.,  Barrister-at-Law.  (Longmans.) 

As  Mr.  Cox  well  observes,  this  book  could  never  have 
been  written  had  not  the  late  Record  Commission  issued 
to  the  public  the  various  learned  and  valuable  works 
which  contain  the  important  documents  on  which  our  con- 
stitutional history  must  be  founded — had  not  these  been 
supplemented  by  the  writings  of  Thorpe  and  Kemble,  and 
the  series  of  chronicles  now  publishing  under  the  superin- 
tendence of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls — and,  what  is  perhaps 
even  more  important,  but  for  the  ready  access  now  given 
to  our  Public  Records.  Having  availed  himself  of  all 
these  sources  of  information,  Mr.  Cox  sums  up  the  result 
of  his  inquiries  in  the  present  interesting  little  volume, 
and  gives  as  the  general  conclusion  to  be  drawn  from 
them  that,  according  to  the  primitive  law  of  Parliament, 

;  all  the  free  inhabitants  of  the  county  were  entitled  to 
vote  for  the  Knights  of  the  Shirp,  and  that  in  every 

>  city  all  the  free  resident  householders  had  a  right  to  parti- 
cipate in  the  choice  of  representatives. 

BOOKS  RKCKIVKD. — 
ShaJlespeare   Illustrated  by   Old  Author*.     By   William 

Lower  Rushton.     (Longman.) 

We  noticed  some  time  since  the  first  portion  of  these 
ingenious  illustrations,  which  were  originallv  communi- 
cated to  the  Berlin  Society  for  the  Study  of  Modern  Lan- 
guages, and  printed  in  their  Archie.  The  concluding 
portion  is  equally  interesting. 

The  Dialect  ofBanfthire,  with  a  Glottary  of  Word*  not  in 
"  Jiimiesim's  Scottish  Dictionary."  By  the  Rev.  Walter 
Gregor.  (Archer  &  Co.) 

The  Philological  Society  has  done  good  service  by  the 
publication  of  this  cunous  Glossary,  which  occupies 
some  220  pages.  When  mav  we  hope  to  see,  under  the 
auspices  01  the  Society,  all  these  Local  Glossaries  incor- 
porated in  one  great  collection  ? 

Mr.  Tennyson  is  about  to  issue  a  "  Standard  "  edition 
of  his  work  in  four  library  volumes.  This  edition  will 
be  carefully  corrected  by  the  poet,  and  will  contain  some 
notable  additions  to  his  published  writings. 

MESSRS.  CI.ARK,  of  Edinburgh,  have  in  progress  a 
translation  of  the  celebrated  History  of  Council*,  by  Hefele, 
translated  bv  the  Rev.  William  R."  Clark,  M.A.  (Mag- 
dalen Hall,  Oxford),  Vicar  of  Taunton. 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*8.1.  JAN.  25, '68. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose :  — 

REASONS  FOR  RSJECTINO  IHK  EVIDENCE  OF  MR.  ALMON.    1807. 
NARRATIVE  OF  THE  LIFE  OF  A  GENTLEMAN   LONG   RESIDENT   IN  INDIA. 

1778 

THE  I'RENAKCH;  OB,  JUSTICE  OF  THE  PEACE'S  MANUAL.    177*. 
PEARSON'S  POLITICAL  DICTIONARY.    8vo.  1792. 
MEMOIRS  OF  J.  T.  SEHRES,  MARINE  PAINTEB  TO   His  MAJESTY.    8vo, 

TH»  ROYAL  REOISTEH.    9  Vols.    12mo,  1780. 

A  COLLECTION   OF  ESTEEMED  POLITICAL  TRACTS,   176<,   176%   and    1766. 

3  or  4  Vols.    Almon,  1766. 
Vox  SENATUS.    1771. 
WILKES'  SPEECHES.    3  Vols. 

THE  EXPOSTULATION  :  a  Poem.    Bingley,  1768. 

JUNIUS  DISCOVERED    BY   P.  T.      1789. 

SPIRIT  OF  THE  PUBLIC  JOURNALS  for  1805.    Vol.  IX.    London,  1806. 
A  LETTER  TO  THR  DUKE   OF  GRAFTON,  ON  THE   PRESENT  POSITION  OF 

AFFAIRS.    Almon,  1768. 

TH«  VICES  ;  a  Poem,  by  the  Author  of  Junius.    London,  18*8. 
COLLECTION  OF  ALL  THE  REMARKABLE  AND  PERSONAL  PASSAGES  IN  THE 

BHITOH,  NORTH  BRITON,  AND  AUDITOR.    1766. 
GENERAL   COCKBCRN'S    DISSERTATION    ON    HANNIBAL'S    PAMAGE    OVER 

THE  ALPS.    (Privately  printed.)    Dublin.  1845. 
THE  HIBERNIAN  MAOAZIN*  for  1771, 1772,  1773 
THE    LONDON  MUSEUM  OF    POLITICS,  MISCELLANIES,  AND    LITERATURE. 

4  Vols.  8vo.    1769,1770. 

A  COLLECTION  op  LETTERS  ON  GOVERNMENT,   LIBERTY,  AND   THE  CON- 

STITCTION.    3  or  4  Vols.    1774.    Almon. 

A  COLLECTION  OF  MUST  INTERESTINO  POLITICAL  LETTERS,  PUBLISHED    IN 
1763.    4  vols.    Almon. 

Wanted  by  William  J.  Thorns,  Esq.,  40,  St.  George's  Square, 
BelgraveRoad.S.W. 

PURCELL'S  Music,  in  MS.  or  Printed. 
Specimens  of  Bookbinding. 
Early  Illuminated  Paalters. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Jackson,  13,  Manor  Terrace,  Amhcnt  Road, 
Hackney,  N.E. 

COMIC  ALMANACK,  by  Cruikihank.    Complete  set  or  any  odd  parts. 
GOULD'S  BIRDS  OF  AUSTRALIA. 
MORANT'S  HISTORY  OF  ESSEX.    2  Vols. 

CnNYBEARE  AND   HoWSON'f   LlFE   OF    ST.    PAUL.      2  VolS.  4tO. 

KNIOIIT'S  PICTORIAL  BIBLK.    3  Vols. 
ANNUAL  REGISTER  for  17i,6. 
GENTLEMAN'S  MAGAZINE,  ditto. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller,  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


$attce£  to 

UNIVERSAL  CATALOGUE  OF  BOOKS  ON  ART.  All  Additions  and  Cor- 
rection! should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  South  Kensington  Museum, 
London,  W. 

A  mong  other  interesting  Papers,  in  our  next  trill  be  found  — 
Proposa'  for  a  Combat  by  the  Emperor  Paul. 
French  King's  Badge  and  Motto. 
Fiat  Justitia,  ruat  L'.-dum  . 
Feuds  of  Scottish  Nobles. 
Meaning  of  Lattcn. 
Etymology  of  Greyhound. 

VIOILANS  has  callel  our  attention  to  a  ilip  in  our  notice  of  Dean 
Stanley  s  Memorials  of  Westminster  Abbey  (antf  ,  p.  21  ),  where,  instead 
of  Deanery  of  Canterburu.  we  should  have  jau/Canonry.  J)r.  Stanley 
was  Canon  not  Dean  of  Canterbury. 

R.  B.  The  song  of  "Home,  sweet  Home"  i»  in  the  opera  of  Clari, 
Written  by  Howard  Payne,  The  music  is  &//  Henry  Bishop.  It  has  no- 
thing to  do  wit/t  the  old  song  of  "Duke  Dotnum." 

SHORN  RELICS.  Hiss  Cave  has  stated  on  the  title-page  of  her  Poems, 
edit.  1786  and  1739,  that  the  volume  contains  "  a  few  Select'  Poems  from 
other  Authors." 

"N'&^'I"?^*^  orioin  of  the    slang  word  Welcher   is  piven   in 

T.  AUSTIN,  JON.  Earl  Nelson'  I  letter  to  Mr.  lAoyd.Jan.  29,  1798,  w 
printed  in  the  Nelson  Dispatches  and  Letters,  edit.  1815,  ill.  4. 

...F"  M-  Pn  ,F?Hhi't?rical  "ote"  of  the  Merchant  Taylors'  Company, 

.c     IN  .  s  \£,    4tn  a.  i.  ID, 

Q°«R'""  «'»  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  als 


"  NOTES  &  QUERIES  "  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


ADVERTISERS—ADVERTISEMENTS 

fS£  gAJUAACSCfttS  TeTms 

e  had  on  application  to  ADAMS  &  FRANCIS,  59,¥feet  Street 


RARE,  CHOICE,  AND  VALUABLE  BOOKS. 
nPHOMAS  BEET  (late  Rodwell)  has  now  ready  a 

1  NEW  CATALOGUE  of  VERY  CHOICE  and  VALUABLE 
BOOKS:  including  Topoirraphy  and  County  History,  Natural  History, 
Picture  Galleries,  and  Books  of  Prints;  Illuminated  Manuscripts, 
written  and  printed  on  vellum;  Poetry  and  Romances,  Bibliography, 
Voyages  and  Travels;  Privately-printed  Books,  and  Specialities  of 
Literature  of  every  description;  Bewick's  Birds  and  Quadrupeds,  and 
other  Works  Illustrated  by  Bewick.  This  interesting  Catalogue,  con- 
taining 2000  Articles,  sent  Post  Free  on  receipt  of  Four  Stamps, 
THOMAS  BEET  (late  Rodwell),  IS,  Conduit  Street,  Bond  Street! 
London,  W. 

OOKS    BOUGHT.— THOMAS  BEET  (late 

,  Rodwell)  BUYS  old  and  new  BOOKS,  entire  Libraries,  or  small 
Collections;  full  value  given,  immediate  cash ,  thereby  avoiding  the  loss 
and  delay  of  sales  by  auction — Apply  to  THOMAS  BEET  (late  Kod- 
wcll),  Bookseller,  15.  Conduit  Street,  Bond  Street,  London,  W.  Esta- 
blished nearly  a  century. 


RARE,   CURIOUS,  AND   CJIOJCE  BOOKS. 
Now  ready, 

4  CATALOGUE  of  a  truly  Valuable  and  most 
Interesting  Collection  of  Rare,  Curious,  Useful,  and  Fine  BOOKS, 
nding  Articles  of  tlie  greatest  Curiosity,  Rarity,  and  Interest. 
The  whole  purchased  during  the  past  year,  and  now  ottered  at  the 
very  moderate  prices  affixed  by  JOSEPH  LILLY,  17  «;  18,  New  Street, 
and  5i, Garrick  Street, Covcnt  Garden,  London,  W. C. 

*••  Thlfc  very  curious  Catalogue,  interspersed  with  numerous  Bib- 
liographical Notices  and  Extracts,  may  be  hid  on  the  receipt  of  1> 
postage  Stamps. 


E.    CORNISH,     BOOKSELLER, 

has  on  SALE 
THE  NEWEST  BOOKS. 
RICHLY-BOUND  BOOKS  for  PRESENTS. 
BIBLES,  PRAYERS,  and  CHURCH  SERVICES. 
BOOKS  for  BOYS  and  GIRLS. 
SCHOOL  and  COLLEGE  BOOKS. 

133,  Oxford  Street,  London. 


PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 
E    PUBLIC   SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 

_  PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orders 
exceeding  20s. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2s., St.,  and  4s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  i*.  Id.  and  "«.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note,  is.,  &».,  and  6*.  per  ream. 

Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  R*.  6d.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note.  2*.  6rf.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  ( letter  tiro),  ruled  or  plain.  4s.  fij.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  sizes),  ruled  or  plain,  \t.,  5*.,  aad  6s.  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Blue  Envelopes,  it.  6d.,l>.  6d..  and  It.  6d.  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap,  l».  per  100.» 

Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  6s.  t 
Monogram,  two  letters,  from  fa.  iw/.i  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  8s.  6d.» 
AddreM  Dies,  from  i*.  6il.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  Is.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  Is.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE   <5c   COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane — Price  List  Post  Free. 


TIT"  J.  H.  ROOD,  Picture  Restorer,  121,  Wardour 

TT  s  Street,  Oxford  Street.  Pictures  lined,  cleaned,  and  restored  t 
Water-colour  Drawings  cleaned,  repaired,  mounted,  and  varnish 
removed;  Pastils,  Crayons,  and  Body-Colour  Drawings  cleaned  and 
repaired ;  Valuations  of  Literary  and  Artistic  Property  made  for 
Probate  or  Legacy  Duty;  also  Catalogues  of  Libraries  or  Collections 
of  Pictures  and  Drawings  for  Private  Reference  or  Public  Sale.  Works 
of  Art  and  Virtii  purchased  and  sold  on  Commission. 


R.  HOWARD,  Surgeon-Dentist,  52,  Fleet  Street, 

.  _  has  introduced  an  entirely  new  description  of  ARTIFICIAL 
KETU,  fixed  without  springs,  wires,  or  ligatures;  they  so  perfectly 
resemble  the  natural  t.  eth  as  not  to  be  distinguished  from  the  originals 
by  the  closest  observer  ;  they  will  never  change  colour  or  decay,  and 
will  be  found  superior  to  any  teeth  ever  before  used.  This  method 
does  not  require  the  extraction  of  roots  of  any  painful  operation,  and 
will  support  and  preserve  teeth  that  are  loose,  and  is  guaranteed  to 
restore  articulation  and  mastication.  Decayed  teeth  stopped  and  ren- 
dered sound  and  useful  in  mastication.— 52,  Fleet  Street. 


METALLIC  PEN  MAKER  TO  THE  QUEEN. 
JOSEPH  GILLOTT  respectfully  directs  the  attention  of  the 
Commercial  Public,  and  of  all  who  use  steel  Pens,  to  the  Incomparable 
excellence  of  his  productions,  which,  for  QOALITT  or  MATERIAL,  EAST 
ACTION,  and  GREAT  DURABILITY,  will  ensure  universal  preference. 

Retail,  of  ev.ry  Dealer  in  the  World;  Wholesale,  at  the  Works, 
Graham  Street.  Birmingham;  91,  John  Street,  New  York  ;  and  at 
37,  Gracechurch  Street,  London. 


4*S.  I.  FEB.  1, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


y,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  1,  18«8. 


CONTENTS.—  N«  5. 

NOTES  :—  The  Proposal  of  "  Un  Combat  en  Champ  clos,"  by 
the  Emperor  Paul  of  Russia  in  1801,  68  —  "  Fiat  Just  ilia, 
ruat  Coelum,"  94  —  The  "  Quarterly  Review,"  on  Longevity 
and  Centenarianism,  95  —Feuds  of  Scotish  Nobles.  1006, 
93  _  Nichols's  "Biographical  Anecdotes  of  William 
Hogarth,"  87  —  The  Literary  Pension  of  the  Civil  List  — 
Literary  Institutions  —  David  Garrick  —  Newspaper  Telo- 
grams  —  "  Bernard  Abbatia  "  —  Jolly  —  Scotch  Land  Mea- 
sures —  Mrs.  Siddons  —  St.  James's  Square,  97. 

QUERIES  :—  The  Abyssinian  King:  Theodore  Imp.—  Beck- 
ford:  Hastings  —  Sorrow's  "Zincali"  —  Brockttt  —  Burn* 
ley  Weddiug  Custom  —  General  Dalrymple's  Library  — 
Fluke  —  A  Gilded  Child  —  Massachusetts  Governors  : 
Colonel  Percy  Kirke  —  Montgomery's  Prayer  —  Noble 
Woodman  :  The  Accident  to  Mr.  Gladstone  —  Paston  — 
Paulet  or  Howlet  —  Raw  Flesh  —  Rogers  —  Arms  of  the 
Town  of  Romsey  —  Sir  Robert  Rooke—  "The  Universal 
Catalogue  for  the  Year  1772,"  99. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :—  The  Coronation  Stone  —  Mount 
Oso  —Mouse-niece  of  Beef  —PI  iuy's"  Natural  History" 
—  Milton's  Mulberry-tree,  101. 

REPLIES  :  —  French  King's  Badge  and  Motto.  102  -  Sisy- 
phus and  his  Stone.  103  —  Latten,  76.  —  "  Evocatio  N  uiui- 
num"  of  Besieged  Cities,  104—  St.  Peter's  Chair,  106  — 
Greyhound,  Ib.  —  Eobauu*.  107  —  James  Tclfur.  108  —The 
Highwayman  Ncvuon,  109—  Janiwck  —  Position  of  Font 
in  a  Church  —  Pershore  :  its  Etymology  —  Sold  run  — 
Shakspeare:  Shylock  —  Degrees  of  Consanguinity  —  Date 
of  Cardinal  Pole's  Death—  Gud's  Stereotypes  —  Botsford 
in  America  —  Mr.  for  Lord  —  England  —  Do  la  Mawo  Fa- 
mily  —  Hour-glasses  in  Pulpits  —  Religious  Sect*  —  Ealing 
School  —  Family  of  Napoleon,  Ac.  110. 

Notes  on  Books  Ac. 


THE  PROPOSAL  OF  "UN  COMBAT  EN  CHAMP 
CLOS,"  BY  THE  EMPEROR  PAUL  OF  RUSSIA 
IN  1801. 

Amongst  those  lively,  sarcastic,  but  charming, 
and  alas  !  often  too  truthful  letters  of  Alexander 
Ton  Humboldt  to  Varnbagen  von  Ense,  which 
the  highly-gifted  niece  of  the  Utter,  Mademoiselle 
Ludmilla  Assing,'  Has  edited  and  published  just 
eight  years  ago,  there  is  one  written  by  the 
famous  lady-diplomatist,  La  Princcsse  de  Laeven, 
to  Humboldt,  and  sent  by  him  to  Varnhagen  as  an 
interesting  addition  to  this  "  statesman-writer's"  t 
immense  collection  of  contemporary  and  other 
autographs.  Madame  de  Lieven,  who  will  be  re- 
membered in  England  as  the  spiriluelle  (not 

•  Mile.  Ludmilla  Assing  is  the  daughter  of  Vam- 
hagen's  sister,  who,  under  the  pseudonym  of  "  Rosa  Maria," 
•was  a  favourite  German  poetess  some  twenty  or  thirty 
years  ago.  Her  daughter  is  very  favourably"  known  as 
an  authoress,  especially  on  biographical  and  political 
subject*,  both  in  German  and  in  Italian.  After  the  pub- 
lication of  some  volumes  of  her  uncle's  famous  "  Diaries," 
which  Mile.  Assing  has  edited  and  annotated,  she  was 
obliged  to  leave  Prussia,  being  under  the  ban  of  imprison- 
ment, and  lived  for  some  years  in  Italy.  Here  she  pub- 
lished, among  other  German  and  Italian  writings,  her  life 
of  Piero  Cironi  in  Italian.  I  do  not  know  whether  this 
interesting  lady  has  a  niche  in  the  new  edition  of  Men  of 
the  Time  ;  but  there  is  a  short  biographical  memoir  of 
her  in  the  Autographic  Mirror,  vol.  iii.  1865. 

t  As  the  Edinburgh  Review  calls  him.—  E.  R.  1863. 


spiritual:  we  leave  that  business  to  the  fascinat- 
ing author  of  New  America)  wife  of  the  Russian 
ambassador  at  the  court  of  St.  James  some  twenty 
years  ago,  was  the  intimate  friend  of  M.  Guizot, 
to  whom,  according  to  some*  reports,  and  for  the 
benefit  of  contributors  to  "  N.  &  Q."  A.D.  1888, 
she  was  united  "  for  better  for  worse,"  on  which 
account  Humboldt  called  her  "  Madame  de 
Quitzow."  Guizot,  pronounced  according  to  the 
German,  sounds  like  Quitzow — the  w  is  not  pro- 
nounced in  this  word  in  German — an  old  family 
name  well  known  in  the  northern  parts  of  Ger- 
many, from  which  country  Humboldt  had  been 
told  the  Guizots  had  emigrated  to  France.  The 
old  Prussian  minister  of  state,  General  Thile,  had 
told  Humboldt  this ;  but  I  think  it  more  likely 
that  the  old  Prince  "Wittgenstein,  who  had  a  most 
infamous,  slanderous  tongue  (and  who  himself 
enjoyed  the  sobriquet  of  "the  old  fox"  at  the 
witty  court  of  Sanssouci),  had  brought  this  name 
into  use ;  as  La  Princesse  de  Lieven  was  at  that 
time  looked  up  to  as  having  much  to  do  with 
Russian  politics.  Howsoever  this  may  be,  here 
is  the  letter,  and  its  catch-word  the  "  combat  en 
champ  clos,"  of  which  I  wish  to  speak  here. 

"  Tous  ne  m'avez  pas  onblie*,  mon  cher  baron  (writes 
Mmr  de  Lieven  from  Paris,  January  8, 1850).  Je  le  ais 
bien  par  deux  messages  bienveillanta  que  le  baron  Brock- 
1 1:111-1-11  in'a  portls  de  votrc  part.  Je  1'ai  bicn  charge1  de 
vous  en  tlmoigner  ma  vivc  reconnaissance,  mais  je  trouve 
inii-u x  encore  de  vous  le  dire  moi-mdme.  Aujourd'hui  je 
la  fais  servir  de  passeport  &  une  question  que  je  me  per- 
meta  de  vous  adresser. 

44  Vous  qui  savez  tout,  ponvcz-vous  souvenir  du  fait 
suivant  ?  L'anneV  1799  ou  1800  1'empcreur  Paul  ima- 
gina  de  proposer  nn  combat  en  champ  clos,  oh  1'Angle- 
terre,  la  Russie,  1'Autriche,  je  ne  sais  pas  quelle  puissance 
encore,  videraient  lenrs  dinVrends  par  la  personne  de  leurs 
premiers  ministres,  Pitt,  Thugut,  etc.  La  redaction  de 
cette  invitation  fut  confine  &  Kotzebue,  et  1'article  insert5 
dans  la  gazette  dc  Hambourg.  Yuila  le  souvenir  qui  me 
reste.  Je  n'ai  pas  revd  cela.  I'ouvez-vous  computer 
cettc  tradition  ?  je  ne  rencontre  personne  qui  puisse 
s'en  rappeler.  J'ai  pense"  que  vous  pourriez  venir  en  aide 
&  ma  mctnoire,  ct  j'y  tiens,  parce  qu'on  croit  que  je 
radotte. 

"Yraiment  Paul  I*r  n'e*tait  pas  si  fou.  Ne  trouvez- 
vous  pas  not  re  temps  plus  fou  que  celui-lk  ?  quel  chaos ! 
et  pourquoi  ? 

"  Mon  cher  baron,  je  vis  iei  dans  un  petit  cercle  intime 
de  vieux  amis  qui  sont  aussi  les  votres  et  qui  vous  con- 
servent  un  bien  bon  souvenir.  Quel  plaisir  nous  aurions 
a-  vous  y  voir,  et  oublicr  ensemble  les  tristesses  du  jour! 
Ah!  que  les  hommes  et  les  choscs  valaient  mieux  jadis! 
Est-ce  un  propos  de  vieillefemme  que  je  vous  tiens  ? 

"Adieu,  mon  cher  baron.  Je  vous  demande  souvenir 
et  auntie",  et  je  vous  promets  bien  la  reciprocity.  Toute  fc 
vous. 

"LA  PRIKCESSK   DE  LlEVEH." 

(Briefe  von  Alf.van(hr  von  Humboldt  an  Yarn- 

\  haghen  von  Ente,  1827-1828,  6th  edition,  1800, 

i  pp.  307-8.)     Humboldt,  "  qui  savez  tout,"  could, 

however,  not  remember  the  circumstances,  and  in 

:  a  letter  of  inquiry  to  Varnhagen  he  says  :  — 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4««S.  I.  FEB.  I, '68. 


"  Madame  de  Quitzow,  who  has  not  written  to  me  for 
the  last  twentv-five  years,  wishes  to  know  of  me,  whether 
the  Emperor  Paul,  during  the  epoch  of  his  political  mad- 
ness, had  caused  Kotzebue  to  make  the  proposal,  that  the 
foreiqn  ministers  should  meet  in  personal  combat  in  lieu 
of  the  armies.  I  was  at  that  time  (1799-1800)  in  South 
America,  and  did  not  know  at  all  the  anecdote  which  the 
Russian  princess  (now,  as  it  seems  to  me,  very  much 
biassed  towards  the  Occident*)  wishes  to  ascertain."— See 
Brief e,  p.  30*. 

There  is  no  further  trace  hi  the  Brief  e  whether 
Varnhagen  could  tell  Humboldt  all  about  this 
affair ;  but  Madame  de  Lieven's  letter  was  much 
talked  about  at  court.  Humboldt  showed  it  to 
the  present  Queen-Dowager  of  Prussia,  the  con- 
sort of  Frederick  William  IV.  (see  Brief  e,  p.  310) ; 
and  I  think  it  most  likely  that  Varnhagen — himself 
a  diplomatist  who  had  seen  a  great  deal  of  court 
affairs  (see  Carlyle's Essays,  vol.  iv.,  article  "Varn- 
hagen von  Ense  ") — remembered  all  the  circum- 
stances. They  are  these: — Kotzebue,  a  mean 
servile  creature,  who  has  had  a  most  pernicious 
influence  over  German  thinking  and  German 
ethical  feelings, — Kotzebue,  who  would  do  every- 
thing for  Russian  money,  had  undertaken  the 
"  redaction  "  of  this  fanciful  enterprise.  The  whole 
was  " une  ide"e  fixe"  of  Paul,  who  spoke  about 
it  first  to  one  of  his  generals,  Count  Pahlen,  and 
the  latter  drew  Kotzeoue  into  the  secret,  intimat- 
ing at  the  time  that  the  emperor  wished  most 
particularly  that  the  Austrian  ambassador,  M.  de 
Thugut,  should  be  mentioned  "  de  la  maniere  la 
plus  ridicule."  Towards  the  end  of  December, 
1800,  the  emperor  himself  conversed  freely  with 
Kotzebue  about  this  "combat,"  and  mentioned 
the  very  words  and  sentences  in  which  the  article 
should  be  drawn  up.  Kotzebue  wrote  it  down, 
the  emperor  made  a  slight  alteration ;  it  was  dated 
December  30,  1800,  and  first  of  all  appeared, 
according  to  Paul's  wish,  in  the  Hamburger 
Zeitung,  January  15, 1801,  No.  93.  I  do  not  know 
whether — which  will  most  likely  be  the  case — the 
paragraph  was  printed  in  German ;  but  the  ori- 
ginal French  words,  in  which  the  emperor  and 
Kotzebue  concocted  the  plan,  are  these  :  — 

"  On  appreud  de  St.-Pe'tersbourg,  que  1'Empereur  de 
Eussie,  voyantque  les  puissances  de  1'Europe  ne  pouvaient 
s'accorder  entre  elles,  et  voulant  mettre  fin  &  une  guerre 
qui  la  desolait  depuis  onze  ans,  voulait  proposer  un  lieu 
ou  il  inviterait  tous  les  autres  souverains  de  se  rendre  et 
y  combattre  en  champ  clos,  ayant  avec  eux  pour  e"cuyer, 
juge  de  champ  et  he'ros  d'armes  leurs  ministres  les  plus, 
e'claire's  et  les  ge"ne"raux  les  plus  habiles,  tels  que  MM. 
Thugut,  Pitt,  Bernstorff,  lui-meme  se  proposant  de  prendre 
ayec  lui  les  gene'raux  de  Pahlen  et  Kutuscoff;  on  ne  sait 
si  Ton  doit  y  ajouter  foi,  toutefois  la  chose  ne  parait  des- 
titue'e  de  fondement,  en  portant  1'empreinte  de  ce  dont  il 
a  souvent  e'te'  taxeV' 

The  sovereigns  then,  not  the  ministers  of  state, 
should  have  met  "  en  champ  clos "  according  to 

*  "  Sehr  occidentalisch  gesinnt,"  stand  in  the  original 
German.  Humboldt's  letter  is  dated  January  13,  1856. 


this  document;  and  Humboldt  must  have  heard 
something  about  this,  for  in  a  letter  to  Varnhagen 
he  says :  — 

"  According  to  uncertain  inquiries  which  I  have  made 
here  (Berlin),  the  proposal  is  said  to  have  been  to  the 
effect  that  not  the  ministers,  but  the  monarcha  themselves, 
\  should  have  met  for  this  duel." — See  Sriefe,  p.  304. 

Was  the  emperor  then  "  si  fou "  after  all  ? 
Somewhere  I  have  met  with  an  epigram  which 
appeared  a  short  time  after  Paul's  death,  and  with 
which  I  will  conclude  my  own  ''  redaction,"  as  I 
fancy  it  is  not  generally  knmcn :  — 
"  On  le  connut  trop  peu,  lui  ne  conuut  personne; 

Actif,  toujours  presW,  bouillant,  impcrieux, 

Aimable  se'duisant,  meme  sans  la  couronue  ; 

Voulant  gouverner  seul,  tout  savoir,  tout  faire  mieux. 

II  fit  beaucoup  d'ingrata — et  mourut  inalheureux !  " 

HERMANN  KINDT. 


FIAT  JUSTITIA,  RUAT  CCELUM. 

In  that  most  delightful  work,  The  Book-huttter, 
the  learned  author,  Dr.  Burton,  in  p.  149,  has  the 
following  note  regarding  the  famous  Lord  Mans- 
field:— 

"  It  was  on  this  occasion  [the  slave-trial  of  1772],  and 
in  answer  to  the  plea  of  the  vast  property,  amounting  to 
mil  lions,  at  issue  on  the  question,  that  Mansfield  uttered 
that  memorable  maxim  which  nobody  can  trace  back  to 
any  other  authority — '  Fiat  justitia,  fuat  ccelum.'" 

The  expression  was  current  long  before  Lord 
Mansfield  was  born.  Among  my  books  there  is 
one  — 

"  Fovre  Treatises,  tending  to  disswadc  all  Christians 
from  foureno  lesse  hainous  then  common  Sinnes;  namely, 
the  Abuses  of  Swearing,  Drunkennesse,  Whoredome,  and 
Briberie. . .  .By  lohn  Downame,  Batcheler  in  Diuinitie,  and 
Preacher  of  God's  \Vord.  ...  At  London  :  Imprinted  by 
Felix  Kyngston,  for  William  Wilby,  and  are  to  be  sold  at 
his  shop"  in  Pauls  Church-yard  at  "the  signe  of  the  Grey- 
hound. 1609." 

At  p.  67  of  this  work  is  the  sentence  :  — 

"  For  better  it  is  that  a  priuate  man  should  perish, 

then  that  t£e  publike  administration  of  law  and  justice 

should  be  stayed  and  hindred." 

On  the  margin  opposite  is  printed  in  italics, 
"  Fiat  jtistitia  et  rual  coelum." 

But  the  phrase  is  met  with  even  earlier,  and  on 
a  much  more  remarkable  occasion.  Some  months 
ago  I  had  the  pleasure  of  spending  a  day  amid  the 
treasures  of  the  Signet  Library,  Edinburgh— a  plea- 
sure very  much  enhanced  by  the  ready  attention 
and  courtesy  of  those  in  charge,  on  which  indeed 
I,  an  outsider,  had  no  claims.  Among  other 
works  that  came  under  my  notice  was  — 

"  The  Historic  of  the  Church  since  the  Daves  of  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  until  this  present  Age  ....  by  the 
famous  and  worthy  Preacher  of  God's  \Vord,  Master 
Patrick  Symson,  late  Minister  at  Striveling  in  Scotland. 
Third  Edition.  London :  Printed  by  John  Dawson  for 
John  Bellamie, .  . .  1634." 

There  are  various  additions  in  manuscript  at 
the  end  of  several  of  the  sixteen  centuries  into 


1.  FEB.  1,'68.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


95 


which  the  book  is  divided.  One  of  these,  at  the 
end  of  century  sixteen,  b.  ii.  consists  of  an  extract 
from  — 

"  A  little  Book,  entituled, '  The  Royal  Charter  granted 
unto  Kings,  by  God  himself;  and  collected  out  of  His 
Holy  Word,  in  both  Testaments.  By  T.  B.,  Dr.  in  Di- 
vinitie.  London  :  Printed  1649.  Chap.  15.  That  Episco- 
pacy is  Jure  Divino,  p.  127-132." 

It  relates  "  A  very  strange,  and  no  less  melan- 
choly story  concerning  a  nobleman  of  Italy  and 
Mr.  John  Calvin."  The  story  is  given  very  mi- 
nutely and  picturesquely,  but  I  cannot  give  it  in 
full.  The  sum  is : — The  nobleman  adopted  the 
reformed  doctrines,  sold  off  his  Italian  posses- 
sions, came  to  Geneva,  and  began  to  build  him- 
self a  house.  Shortly  after  he  found  fault  with 
one  of  the  masons,  and  gave  him  "  a  gentle  tap  " 
on  the  head.  The  mason  "  Hies  upon  him  like 
a  dragon,  and  shakes  him  by  the  heard."  The 
nobleman  stabs  him  mortally,  and  thinks  no  more 
of  the  matter ;  but  is,  much  to  his  astonishment, 
called  before  the  judges,  and  compelled  to  plead 
his  cause.  His  rank  and  arguments  have  such  an 
effect  that  all  the  judges  are  swayed  to  acauit, 
especially  when,  as  his  last  reason  for  getting  free, 
he  points  out  that  if  he  be  put  to  death,  no 
nobleman  afterwards  would  dare  to  join  them. 
Calvin,  who  is  on  the  bench  to  settle  any  cases  of 
conscience  that  may  arise,  remains  firm  to  his  first 
opinion,  that  murder  is  murder  whether  com- 
mitted by  peer  or  peasant ;  and,  standing  up,  he 
cries  aloud,  in  the  hearing  of  the  whole  assembly, 
"Fiat  justitia,  ruat  coelum."  The  court  give  a 
verdict  of  Not  guilty,  whereupon  the  ministers 
solemnly  lay  down  their  white  wands,  and  with 
them  their  offices  as  preachers ;  protesting  they 
would  not  proclaim  the  Gospel  to  a  people  whose 
"  humane  lawes  should  run  contrary  to  the  lawes 
divine."  The  nobleman  was  condemned,  and  the 
ministers  returned  to  their  work.  I  know  not  if 
this  was  the  first  time  the  maxim  was  uttered, 
but  it  is  exceedingly  probable  it  was.  The  words 
are  remarkably  suitable  to  the  occasion — "Let 
justice  be  done,  though  heaven  fall."  3.8.  Q. 

Dalkeith. 


THE  "  QUARTERLY  REVIEW,"  ON   LONGEVITY 
AND  CENTENARIANISM. 

The  last  number  of  the  Quarterly  Review  con- 
tains an  article  on  Longevity  and  Centenarianism, 
in  which  I  am  treated  personally  with  so  much 
courtesy  that  it  may  be  ungracious  on  my  part  to 
make  any  reply  to  it. 

But  nevertheless,  I  cannot  refrain  from  pro- 
testing against  the  whole  scope  and  tenor  of  the 
article,  which  does  great  injustice  to  those  who 
have  of  late  years  ventured  to  doubt  whether  the 
numerous  cases  of  alleged  longevity  which  from 


time  to  time  appear  in  the  public   papers  have 
anv  foundation  in  reality. 

For  many  years  did  the  late  Mr.  Dilke  apply 
his  extraordinary  talent  for  investigating  evidence 
and  ascertaining  the  truth  to  the  examination  of 
cases  of  longevity  which  were  considered  authen- 
|  ticated,  and  the  result  was  in  almost  every  case — 
I  believe,  I  might  say  in  every  case  which  he 
investigated — an  exposure  of  its  utter  want  of 
foundation. 

The  wholesome  scepticism  on  such  matters 
which  Mr.  Dilke  first  promulgated  was  afterwards 
shared  by  Sir  George  Lewis,  who  bestowed  much 
time  and  attention  upon  the  subject.  But  it  is 
great  injustice  to  the  memory  of  these  gentlemen 
to  represent  them  as  not  believing  it  possible  that 
life  should,  in  any  case,  reach  one  hundred  years. 

What  was  contended  for  by  them,  and  justly 
and  properly  insisted  upon,  is  this :  that  cases  of 
persons  attaining  the  age  of  one  hundred  years 
and  upwards  are  so  exceptional,  so  at  variance 
with  all  that  has  been  ascertained  of  the  average 
duration  of  human  life,  that  such  cases  can  only 
be  admitted  a*  established  upon  clear  and  un- 
questionable evidence. 

Nor  have  the  labours  of  these  gentlemen  been 
altogether  in  vain.  People  generally  receive  with 
more  hesitation  than  they  were  wont  all  statements 
of  extraordinary  longevity ;  and  the  reports  of  the 
Registrar-General  will,  I  suspect,  prove  a  gradual 
decrease  in  the  number  of  supposed  centenarians. 

One  may  well  be  startled,  therefore,  at  seeing  a 
contributor  to  the  Quarterly  Jlecieio  in  the  year 
1868  gravely  avowing  his  belief  that  writers  on 
the  subject  of  the  Old  Countess  of  Desmond 
"have  settled  the  question  that  she  lived  one 
hundred  and  forty  years!" — that,  "in  the  evi- 
dence for  Parr's  one  hundred  and  fifty-two  years, 
there  may  possibly  be  a  flaw  or  two,  bat  we  are 
disposed  to  accept  a*  fact  his  exceptional  lon- 
gevity ! "  Of  Jenkins's  one  hundred  and  sixty-nine 
years  the  Reviewer  avoids  saying  anything*:  yet, 
what  are  seventeen  additional  years,  when  one 
believes  a  man  to  have  attained  one  hundred  and 
fifty-two  ? — but  he  gives  in  the  names  of  seven 
or  eight  old  women  of  reputed  ages  varying  from 
one  hundred  and  two  to  one  hundred  and  ten, 
which  he  considers  established  cases;  and  then 
argues  that,  if  we  take  the  lists  of  Eaton,  Bailey, 
Taylor,  etc.  (lists,  be  it  remembered,  simply 
copied  from  old  magazines  and  old  newspapers), 
"  and  accept  an  eighth  part  of  them,  it  will 
result  that  Centenarianism  is  neither  impossible 
nor  improbable." 

Accept  an  eighth  of  the  cases  recorded  by 
Eaton  and  the  other  writers  !  I  will  undertake  to 
say  that  if  the  Reviewer  had  ever  devoted  himself 
to  the  troublesome  and  laborious  task  of  in- 
vestigating such  cases,  he  would  not  accept  one 
case  in  a  hundred.  None  but  those  who  have 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


4*  S.  I.  FEB.  I,  '68. 


tried  it  can  have  an  idea  of  the  time  and  labour 
which  such  investigations  cost  ;  and  with  the 
best  disposition  on  the  part  of  correspondents  to 
assist  you,  how  difficult  it  is  to  arrive  at  the 
truth. 

The  case  of  Mary  Billing  is  a  case  in  point.  It 
was  brought  forward  in  The  Times  by  the  intel- 
ligent medical  gentleman  who  attended  her,  and 
it  had  been  investigated  by  the  Board  of  Health 
for  Liverpool,  and  all  were  duly  satisfied  that  she 
was  really  one  hundred  and  twelve  years  old.  But 
the  improbability  to  my  mind  was  so  great,  that 
despite  of  the  authority  of  her  doctor  and  the 
Liverpool  Board  of  Health,  I  got  a  friend  living 
at  Liverpool  to  go  into  the  case  thoroughly,  and 
the  result  was  that  Mary  Billing  proved  to  be  only 
ninety-one,  and  not  one  hundred  and  twelve.* 

Two  or  three  years  ago  I  prepared  some 
papers  upon  this  subject,  which  would,  I  think, 
have  satisfied  the  Reviewer  that  Sir  George 
Lewis  had  good  reasons  for  his  doubts.  Unfor- 
tunately I  cannot  at  this  minute  put  my  hands 
upon  them,  nor,  what  is  of  far  more  importance, 
upon  the  documents  on  which  they  were  based. 
As  soon  as  I  recover  them,  I  hope  to  convince 
all  who  take  an  interest  in  the  important  question 
of  the  duration  of  human  life,  that  though,  as 
the  Reviewer  says  truly,  centenarianisni  is  not 
"impossible,"  it  is  so  exceptional  as  to  be  almost 
"  improbable." 

At  the  risk  of  being  considered  presumptuous 
for  daring  to  enter  the  lists  against  so  doughty  a 
champion  as  the  Quarta-ly  Revieicer,  I  must  needs 
take  up  his  challenge;  and  believing  as  I  do 
that  I  have  Truth  on  my  side,  I  will  venture  to 
the  encounter,  hopeful  of  victory. 

WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 


FEUDS  OF  SCOTISH  NOBLES,  160G. 

Shakspere  wrote  Romeo  and  Juliet,  it  is  said,  in 
1595,  otherwise  it  might  be  imagined  that  the 
opening  scene,  where  the  servants  of  the  rival 
houses  of  the  Montagues  and  Capulets  fight  in 
the  streets  of  Verona,  had  been  suggested  by  a 
similar  occurrence  in  July,  1606,  where  the  Cun- 
ninghames  and  Setonshad  by  means  of  their  "ras- 
call  seruandis "  commenced  a  disturbance  in  the 
streets  of  Perth,  which  with  difficulty  was  put 
down  by  the  exertions  of  the  Privy'Council  and 
the  citizens  of  the  burgh. 

The  Parliament  of  Scotland  did  not  uniformly 
assemble  in  Edinburgh.  Upon  the  occasion 
alluded  to  it  sat  in  Perth  upon  July  1,  1606;  and 
James  1.  was  duly  informed  how  the  Lords  of  the 
Articles  had  been  chosen  according  to  his  majestv's 
pleasure,  and  that  these  persons  had  manag'ed 
everything  very  nicely.  All  was  serene,  when  the 
*  See  «  N.  &  Q."  3**  S.  vii.  p.  503. 


Earl  of  Glencairn  and  Lord  Seton  (afterwards  Earl 
of  Winton),  who  had  a  feud,  broke  the  peace  in 
consequence  of  their  servants,  who  participated  in 
the  enmities  of  their  masters,  provoking  a  quarrel 
in  the  streets  of  Perth.  The  two  hostile  parties 
drew  their  swords,  and  commenced  fighting,  their 
respective  masters  joining  in  the  melee.  James 
had  a  particular  detestation  of  all  hostile  proceed- 
ings. It  was,  however,  necessary  to  tell  him  what 
had  happened.  This  delicate  task  was  undertaken 
by  the  Earl  of  Dunbar,  Lord  Scone,  and  Sir  Thomas 
Hamilton,  Lord  Advocate,  and  subsequently  Earl 
of  Melros— a  title  he  gave  up  for  that  of  Had- 
dington.  The  following  is  an  extract  from  their 
letter :  — 

"  That  grudge  borne  be  the  freindis  of  the  houss  of  Eg- 
linton  to  the  erle  of  Glencairne  and  his  freindis  is  notour 
to  your  Ma"',  amangis  whome  thair  is  assurance  stand- 
ing, whilk  me  supponed  sould  haue  bene  ane  sufficient 
band  to  haue  stayed  troubill  and  inuasion  bctuix  thame 
du»ng  thair  remayning  heir  at  this  tyme.  Neuertheles 
vpon  tysday  at  nic'ht,  immediatlie  cfter  supper,  the  inais- 
ter  of  Wintoun  and  his  brother  sir  Alexander  Seton, 
being  accumpanied  with  nyne  or  ten,  going  to  the  erle 
of  Eglintones  ludgeing,  rencontered  be  the  way  the  erle 
of  Glencairne,  accumpanied  with  threttie  or  thairby, 
who  in  respect  of  the  cvill  will  borne  betuix  these  felkis 
and  him  absteaning  from  all  wilfull  occasion  of  inuasion, 
his  lordship  being  in  the  beginning  of  his  cumpanie,  and 
the  maister  of  Winton  in  the  forcend  of  his  cumpanye,  past 
by  vther,  ane  reasonabill  spaice,  till  sum  rascall  seruandis 
in  the  end  of  thair  cum  panics,  being  more  malicious  and 
querrellous  nor  thame  selfis,  drew  thair  swourdis  and 
began  ane  tumult,  whilk  having  lested  verie  long,  ended 
be  the  great  travellis  of  the  townesmen  and  of  your 
Maiesties  gairde,  withowt  any  farder  skaith  nor  the  licht 
hurting  of  verie  few  and  more  dangerous  wouiidis  of  ane 
Johne  Mat  hie,  seruand  to  the  erle  of  Glencairne.  Whilk 
fact,  as  it  wes  verie  offensiue  to  the  haill  nobilmcn  and 
counsall,  in  respect  of  the  tyme  and  place,  so  hes  it  in 
particular  so  grieved  my  Lord  Chancelor,  as  having 
discharged  his  brotHers  "sones,  and  all  that  wes  with 
thame,  any  ways  to  cum  in  his  presence,  so  is  he  als  bent 
as  any  man  leiving  to  have  the  trowth  of  the  occasion 
and  beginning  of  that  insolence  preciselie  tryed  and  con- 
dignelie  puneissed,  withowt  respect  or  favour  of  any  per- 
sone." 

Alexander  Seton,  the  Lord  Chancellor,  was 
very  awkwardly  placed :  he  was  uncle  of  Lord 
Seton,  and  had  risen  to  his  high  position  in  con- 
sequence of  the  great  love  James  had  to  the  Setons 
who  had  so  faithfully  served  him  and  his  mother, 
and  who  had  never  in  one  instance  swerved  from 
their  duty  as  loyal  subjects.  Thus  a  breach  of  the 
peace  arising  out  of  the  acts  of  his  own  near  rela- 
tive must  to  nim  have  been  exceedingly  distressing. 
James  had  created  him  in  1591  Lord  Fyvie  and 
Urquhart  in  Aberdeenshire,  with  remainder  to 
the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  whom  failing,  to  Sir 
John  Seton,  of  Barns,  his  immediate  elder  brother, 
and  his  heirs  male  ;  and  in  1605  he  was  promoted 
to  the  earldom  of  Dunfermline. 

How  matters  were  ultimately  smoothed  we  can- 
not explain;  but  one  thing  is  evident — that,  as 


4*  S.  1.  FEB.  1,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


Lord  Dunfermline  continued  in  favour  with  the 
king  until  the  day  of  his  demise,  he  must  have 
found  means  to  pacify  the  two  factions.  J.  M. 


NICHOLS'S  "BIOGRAPHICAL  ANECDOTES  OF 
WILLIAM  HOGARTH." 

I  write  this  short  note  for  the  benefit  of  those  (if 
any  such  there  be)  who  may  be  labouring  under  the 
same  error  which  I  myself  at  a  certain  period  enter- 
tained, as  to  the  bibliography  of  this  entertaining 
work.  The  first  edition,  which  the  author  John 
Nichols  modestly  calls  "  a  pamphlet,"  appeared  in 
1781.  This  was  translated  into  German  by  A. 
Craven,  and  was  published  at  Leipzig  in  1783.  The 
second  English  edition,  corrected  and  considerably 
enlarged,  is  dated  1782  ;  and  in  1785  appeared  the 
third  and  best  edition,  "enlarged  and  corrected," 
pp.  529,  with  the  humorous  epistle  of  Hogarth  ^> 
his  friend  King  to  dinner—"  to  Eta  Beta  PY  "— 
written  on  a  plate,  and  supported  by  a  knife  and 
fork,  en  graved  upon  a  second  title-page.*  This  book, 
now  not  very  oftonmet  with, contoiuaamass  of  most 
curious  and  valuable  matter  relating  to  Hogarth, 
his  times,  associates,  and  contemporaries,  as  well 
as  his  productions  both  on  canvas  and  on  copper : 
as  such  it  is  indispensable  to  anyone  interested  on 
the  subject,  and  must  stand  by  the  side  of  your 
correspondent  MR.  S.U.A'S  later  and  most  interest- 
ing work.  Lowndea  (Bonn's  edit.)  duly  notes 
the  work  and  its  three  editions ;  but  goes  on,  in 
his  next  paragraph,  to  speak  of  a  "  new  edition" 
in  1833,  entitled :  — 

"  Anecdotes  of  William  Hogarth,  written  by  himself; 
with  Essavs  on  his  Life,  <tc.,  selected  from  Walpolc, 
Gilpin,  Ireland,  Lamb,  <to. ;  to  which  are  added  a  Cata- 
logue of  his  Prints,  Account  of  their  Variations,  Ac." 
J.  B.  Nichols  &  Son,  London. 

Now  what  I  want  to  point  out  is,  that  this 
latter  cannot  properly  be  termed  a  "new  edition " 
of  the  former  work,  as  might  be  inferred ;  and 
that  the  possession  of  it  by  no  means  supersedes, 
as  1  for  years  imagined,  till  I  happened  to  fall  on 
the  older  work  and  saw  its  value,  the  necessity  of 
also  procuring  its  precursor.  As  a  mere  guide  to 
the  collector  of  Hogarth's  engravings,  the  later 
work  is  probably  preferable,  and  it  is  valuable  as 
containing  the  autobiography  of  the  artist,  and 
essays  on  his  life  and  genius  by  various  commen- 
tators ;  but  the  contemporary  anecdotes  and  illus- 
trations— the  reprints  of  fugitive  matter  relating 
to  the  man  and  his  works — the  biographical  no- 
tices, &c. — must  be  looked  for  alone  in  the  earlier 
work  of  John  Nichols,  and  in  the  best  edition  of 
this,  of  1786.  < 

To  avoid  misconception,  it  is  perhaps  necessary 
to  say,  that  I  have  spoken  of  this  book  only  in  its 

[•  The  "  Eta  Beta  Py  "  plate  ia  also  prefixed  to  the  i 
edition  of  1782.— ED.  «  N.  4  Q."] 


octavo  and  separate  form.  There  is  properly  a 
fourth  edition,  "  with  CLX  genuine  plates,"  in 
2  vols.  4U>,  1810.  This  contains  large  additions 
from  the  pen  of  George  Steevens,  who  also  wrote 
the  prefaces  to  the  second  and  third  editions,  and 
to  whom  the  author  was  indebted  for  nearly  all 
the  critiques  on  Hogarth's  plates.  (See  Nichols's 
Literary  Atiecdotes,  iii.  9,  and  vi.  632.)  These 
additions  were  made  in  a  copy  purchased  at  Stee- 
vens's  sale  by  George  Baker,  of  St  Paul's  Church- 
yard, who  allowed  them  to  be  copied  for  this 
fourth  edition.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 


THE  LITERARY  PENSION  OF  THE  CIVIL  LIST. — 
Now,  when  we  have  in  the  leader  of  the  Govern- 
ment, and  his  brilliant  lieutenant  in  the  other 
House,  not  only  patrons  of  literature,  but  also 
conspicuous  ornaments  in  its  ranks — now,  it  ap- 
pears to  me  to  be  a  propitious  time  to  impress  on 
the  public  notice  the  inadequate  funds  put  at  the 
disposal  of  the  ministers  of  so  great  and  opulent 
a  country  as  this,  to  aid  the  necessities  or  reward 
the  exertions  of  the  now  very  numerous  members 
of  a  fraternity  so  esteemed,  so  necessary  to  our 
intellectual  delight  and  the  national  glory,  withal 
so  notoriously  disqualified  by  the  nature  of  their 
pursuits  from  realizing  (exempting  a  few  solitary 
individuals  of  eminence)  that  wealth  that  is  so 
generally  within  the  means  of  the  active  man  of 
the  world. 

5000/.  per  annum  seems  to  me  to  be  the  very 
minimum  at  which  it  should  be  allowed  to  stand ; 
but  as  my  object  is  merely  to  suggest  the  subject, 
at  what  appears  to  me  a  most  fitting  time,  and 
that  through  the  most  appropriate  channel  (the 
pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."),  I  shall  nere  leave  it  in  the 
hands  of  the  Editor  and  those  of  his  able  con- 
tributors for  an  influential  and,  I  trust,  successful 
advocacy. 

As  the  City  magnates  show  an  intention  of 
retrenching  the  useless  expenses  of  some  portion 
of  their  civic  pageants,  I  would  suggest  their 
devotion  of  an  annual  fund  saved  therefrom  to 
the  same  purpose,  for  the  literary  members  of 
their  own  time-honoured  corporation. 

J.  A.  G. 

Carisbrooke. 

LITERARY  INSTITUTIONS.  —  It  might  be  worth 
while  to  "  note  "  that  the  Literary  and  Philoso- 
phical Society  of  this  town  will  attain  its  seventy- 
fifth  year  on  February  4  next.  Its  members  number 
at  the  present  time  1450.  Number  of  volumes  in 
the  library  about  40,000.  Courses  of  lectures  on 
various  subjects  are  delivered  during  the  winter. 
This  society  has  been  very  prolific  in  its  lifetime ; 
from  it  have  sprung  the  "  Natural  History  Society 
of  Northumberland  and  Durham,"  "  The  Tyneside 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  FEB.  1,  '68. 


Naturalists'  Field  Club,"  and  "  The  Antiquarian 
Society." 

A  list  of  the  various  literary  societies  through- 
out the  country,  with  their  respective  dates  of 
institution,  and  number  of  books,  members,  &c., 
as  at  the  close  of  1867,  would  be  worthy  of  inser- 
tion in  the  early  pages  of  your  fourth  aeries. 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

DAVID  GARRICK.  —  A  life  of  the  greatest  actor 
of  modern  times  is  announced  to  be  ready  in  April 
next.  It  is  suggested  that  the  few  poems,  pro- 
logues, &c.,  written  by  Garrick,  should  be  incor- 
porated into  the  forthcoming  biography.  I  shall 
be  glad,  in  a  week  or  two,  to  refer  the  author  to 
several  poems  in  the  Universal  Magazine  ;  also  to 
the  account  of  the  funeral,  and  a  copy  of  Garrick's 
last  will  and  testament.  The  birth-place  of  the 
illustrious  man  was  Hereford,  but  the  actual  house 
in  which  he  was  born  is  not  quite  settled.  Two 
are  named,  both  being  in  Widemarsh  Street,  Here- 
ford j  one  of  them  was  occupied  for  many  years 
by  a  relative  of  mine,  the  other  being  only  a  few 
yards  distant.  I  believe  the  former  one  to  be  the 
right  one.  On  this  point  I  will  make  further 
enquiries.  ALPHA. 

Middle  Temple. 

NEWSPAPER  TELEGRAMS. — The  following  para- 
graph appears  in  the  Daily  Telegraph  of  Jan.  9, 

1868:  — 

"  Few  readers  of  newspapers  can  have  any  accurate 
notion  of  the  extra  energy  and  skill  which  are  exercised 
in  their  interest  on  special  occasions,  when  the  tele- 
graphic wires  arc  made  use  of  as  a  reporting  agency. 
Perhaps  the  most  notable  instance  of  this  which  can  be 
mentioned  was  when  Mr.  Gladstone  made  his  recent 
series  of  speeches  in  Lancashire.  It  will  be  remembered 
that  two  speeches,  one  delivered  at  Ormskirk  and  the 
other  at  Southport,  were  forwarded  to  the  London  papers 
on  the  same  night,  and  appeared  on  the  following  morn- 
ing. Taken  together,  they  made  the  longest  express  that 
has  ever  been  sent  through  the  wires,  either  in  England 
or  America,  since  the  establishment  of  the  system  of 
telegraphing.  It  contained  16,882  words.  The  South- 
port  speech,  filling  about  four  and  a  half  columns  of  the 
Daily  Telegraph,  was  conveyed  to  Liverpool  by  train, 
and  reached  there  at  11.25  p.m.  Five  minutes  later  its 
transmission  to  London  by  the  wires  was  begun,  and 
proceeded  regularly  and  rapidly  until  the  whole  had  been 
despatched,  the  last  word  reaching  the  central  station  in 
London  at  1.40  a.m.  The  total  number  of  words  trans- 
mitted of  Mr.  Gladstone's  speeches  was  30,745." 

PHILIP  S.  KING. 
"BERNARD  ABBATIA." — 

"  Prognostication  sur  le  mariage  de  Henry  .  .  .  Roy 
de  Navarre  et  Marguerite  de  France  ;  calcule'e  par  maistre 
Bernard  Abbatia,  docteur  me'decin  et  astrologue  du  Roy." 
8vo.  Paris,  Guil.  de  Niguerd.  (1572.) 

The  above  is  the  title  of  a  very  rare  book  which 
I  have  copied  from  Brunet,  who  gives  the  wood- 
cut of  the  maistre,  and  of  whom  I  can  find  no  other 
notice  whatever.  It  is  not  a  prognostication  in 


the  technical  meaning  of  the  word,  or  almanack, 
but  a  "  nativity  "  of  the  king.  I  take  the  oppor- 
tunity to  mention  that  some  astrologers  used 
colours  for  the  different  "  houses  "  of  their  scheme : 
thus,  white  was  for  birth  and  marriage  ;  black  for 
death  and  disease.  BARRETT  DAVIS. 

JOLLY. — This  word  has  become  almost  as  uni- 
versal in  its  application,  or  rather,  misapplication, 
in  higher  classes,  as  that  most  reprehensible  one 
denounced  by  Lord  Howden  amongst  the  lowest. 
But  I  was  surprised  to  fall  upon  it  in  Spenser 
yesterday,  applied  in  somewhat  of  the  modern 
fashion : — 

"  The  Shepherd's  Calendar : "  September.    Hobbinoll  and 

Diggon. 
"  Diggon.  In  deede  thy  bull  is  a  bold  bigge  cur, 

And  could  make  &  jolly  hole  in  their  fur." 

In  the  same  eclogue,  I  find  Christendom  used 
in  the  restricted  sense  of  this  island  only. 

Diggon,  who  has  left  his  native  plains  for  some 
other  country  where  the  folds  are  kept  by  Popish 
shepherds,  where  the  sheep,  he  says,  "beene  of 
ravenous  wolves  yrent." 

"  Jlobb.  Fie  on  thee,  Diggon,  and  all  thy  foule  leasing ! 
Well  is  known  that  .-it  h  the  Saxon  king, 
Never  was  wolf  seene,  many  nor  some, 
Nor  in  all  Kent  nor  in  Chrutendome ; 
But  the  fewer  wolves  (the  sooth  to  aaine). 
The  more  been  the  foxes  that  here  remaine." 

J.  A.  G. 

SCOTCH  LAND  MEASURES.  — 

Carucate. — This  measure  of  land  was  introduced 
to  Scotland  from  England,  and  is  the  most  an- 
cient division.  It  represents  as  much  land  as 
could  be  tilled  by  one  plough  in  one  year.  (V. 
caruca,  carrus,  &c.) 

Bovates,  oxgangs. — Derived  from  bos,  oxgate,  or 
oxgang  (gang,  Scotch,  go),  the  Quantity  of  land 
that  might  be  tilled  by  oxen,  fixed  by  Act  of 
Sederunt,  1585,  at  thirteen  acres.  In  some  places 
an  oxgate  did  not  exceed  six  acres,  in  others 
twenty  acres.  Eight  oxgates  make  one  carucate. 

Librata  is  said  to  have  contained  four  oxgates. 

Nummata. — This  is  said  to  have  been  equiva- 
lent to  the  acre,  and  is  chiefly  applied  to  land  in 
the  West  of  Scotland. 

Denariata  is  similar  to  the  librata. 

Husbandland  extended  to  as  much  as  an  oxgate 
in  some  places,  and  exceeded  it  in  others.  Land 
let  to  husbands  or  husbandmen. 

Costera  applies  to  lands  lying  along  the  coast, 
and  also  to  headlands. 

Oker  was  an  undefined  quantity  in  a  field  or 
arable  field,  but  subsequently  was  a  definite  mea- 
sure, acre,  orjugera. 

Rood  was  chiefly  descriptive  of  lands  in  town- 
lands,  and  is  akin  to  the  virgate. 

Ulna  was  the  sixth  part  of  the  rode  or  rood. 

Perticate,  or  parcel,  or  piece  of  land,  was  the 
same  as  the  virgata. 


4*  S.  I.  FEB.  1,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


Daboch  is  chiefly  in  the  North  of  Scotland, 
comprehending  eight  oxgang.  Each  plough  was 
drawn  by  eight  oxen ;  Dav,  Gaelic,  ox ;  ochd,  eight : 
hence  ploughgate  or  carucate.  The  davoch  was 
extended  by  the  reyiatn  majestatem  to  four  plough- 
gates.  SBTH  WAIT. 

MRS.  SIDDONS. — Mr.  and  Mrs.  Kemble,  parents 
of  this  eminent  actress,  resided  in  Bye  Street, 
Hereford,  where  their  house  was  burnt  down, 
when  a  female  servant  lost  her  life  in  the  Barnes. 
The  house,  when  rebuilt,  was  called  "  The  Burnt 
House,"  and  is  still  standing.  It  was  occupied 
twenty-five  years  ago  as  an  office  by  Mr.  James 
Jay,  solicitor.  Mrs.  Kemble  (the  mother  of  Mrs. 
Siddons)  was  on  a  visit  to  a  friend  at  Brecon 
when  Miss  Kemble  was  born.  The  writer  has 
seen,  thirty  years  ago,  on  the  penthouse  of  a 
blacksmith  s  shop  at  King-ton,  Herefordshire,  41 
handbill  (under  glass)  of  one  of  her  early  per- 
formances in  a  neighbouring  barn.  The  theatre  at 
Hereford,  now  destroyed,  was  in  its  day  cele- 
brated as  the  nursing  place  of  Powell,  Betterton. 
and  other  celebrated  actors.  It  stood  in  Broad 
Street,  on  the  site  of  a  part  of  the  ground  occupied 
by  the  present  Corn  Exchange.  Within  five  hun- 
dred yards  of  it  was  the  birthplace  of  Nell  Gwyn, 
whose  grandson,  Lord  James  Beauclerck,  was 
Bishop  of  Hereford  for  forty  years.  The  cottage 
in  which  she  was  born  was  part  of  the  wall  of  the 
Episcopal  Palace  garden.  ALPHA. 

Middle  Temple. 

ST.  JAMES'S  SQUARE. — Authors  and  printers  are 
peculiarly  liable  to  blunder,  and  many  amusing 
instances  have  been  at  various  times  collected,  but 
two  such  blunders  as  are  to  be  found  in  lielgravia, 
for  August  1807,  are  almost  unparalleled.  They 
occur  in  one  of  a  series  of  articles  on  the  "  London 
Squares,  by  Walter  Thornbury."  The  writer 
gives,  on  the  authority  of  Mr.  Peter  Cunningham, 
a  list  of  the  inhabitants  of  St.  James's  Square  in 
1677,  among  whom  were  the  Earl  of  Clarendon 
and  Laurence  Hyde,  the  two  sons  of  Lord  Chan- 
cellor Clarendon,  and  these  two  men  are  thus 
described : — 

"  Earl  of  Clarendon.  This  was  the  very  year  that, 
tormented  by  his  enemies,  taunted  with  selling  Dunkirk 
with  effecting  his  master's  marriage  with  an  ugly  and 
unsuitable  Portuguese  princess,  and  with  building  a  vain- 
glorious palace  out  of  stone  intended  for  St.  Paul's,  the 
historian  of  the  civil  war  fled  to  France." 

"  Laurence  Hyde.  This  was  the  reprobate  Rochester, 
who,  when  his  lampoon  on  the  '  mutton-eating  king ' 
proved  too  severe  even  for  careless  Charles,  turned  qua.ck- 
salver  and  astrologer  on  Tower  Hill.  He  lived  a  repro- 
bate, but  died  repentant.  He  was  not  quite  bad  to  the 
core." 

Now  every  one  knows  that  Lord  Chancellor 
Clarendon  had  been  dead  upwards  of  two  years  in 
1677,  and  that "  Lory  "  Hyde  was  not  created  Earl 
of  Rochester  until  1682,  two  years  after  the  death 


of  John  Wilmot,  Earl  of  Rochester.  ''A  page 
from  a  directory  does  not  seem  to  promise  very 
agreeable  reading,"  as  Mr.  Thornbury  observes, 
but  it  is  surely  more  useful  than  such  "  reading  " 
as  the  above.  HENRY  B.  WHEATLKY. 


(Burrtaf. 

THE  ABYSSINIAN  KING  :  THEODORE  IMP. — 
The  Time*  newspaper,  under  date  January  4,  says : 
"  his  descent  from  King  Solomon  has  not  been 
questioned."  Shakspere  has  instructively  traced 
the  dust  of  Cnesar  to  a  bung-hole ;  but  the  blood 
of  Solomon  in  the  veins  of  that  imp  Theodore  ? 
To  what  base  purposes,  indeed !  Joking  apart, 
however,  one  would  be  glad  to  know  the  precise 
channel  of  descent  by  which  it  flows;  and  also 
to  learn  if  the  Hebrew  nation  have  preserved 
authentic  records  of  any  other  descendants  of  King 
Solomon.  A.  II. 

BECKFORD:  HASTINGS. — Mr.  Beck  ford,  of  Font- 
hill  Abbey,  quartered  the  arms  of  the  Catesbys 
of  Northamptonshire,  through  his  great-grand- 
mother, Mary  Hastings  (married  to  William 
Coward,  M.P.  for  Wells),  whose  grandfather, 
William  Hastings,  had  married  Amy,  daughter 
and  heir  of  Hugh  Catesby  of  Ilinton.  From. 
Baker's  History  of  Northamptonshire  it  appears 
that  this  William  Hastings  was  presented  to  the 
living  of  Woodford  by  the  king,  and  died  1637. 
What  more  is  known  about  him  P  Was  he  of  the 
noble  family  of  that  name  P  F.  H.  G. 

SORROW'S  "  ZINCALI." — Predari,  in  his  Oriaine 
e  Vicende  dei  Zingari,  gives  some  specimens  of  gipsy 
poetry  from  the  Rhymes  of  the  Gitanos  in  Bor- 
row'a  Zincali,  prefacing  them  with  the  following 
remarks : — 

"  Eccovi  alcune  poesie  dei  Zingari  di  Spagna,  tolte  da 
Borrow,  il  quale  le  porge  come  document!  delta  attit inline 
poetica  dei  Zingari,  giacche  le  d&  siccome  loro  creazioni, 
mentre  non  sono  piu  che  traduzioni  dal  castigliano  del 
celebre  Don  Giovanni  di  Carcamo  Cava,  gran  facitore  di 
rime  per  le  belle  Gitane,  e  che  Cervantes  ha  si  bene  fatto 
uno  dei  prototipi  dellasua  Preziosa."  Pp.  251  and  252. 

Is  this  the  case  ?  W.  II.  DRENNAN. 

BROCK  ETT. — Is  it  correct  to  apply  the  name 
brockett  to  the  badger  only,  according  to  some 
recent  notices  in  "  N.  &  Q."  ?  Guillim,  in  the  fourth 
edition  of  his  Heraldry,  published  in  1660,  cor- 
rected and  much  enlarged  by  the 'author  himself 
in  his  lifetime,  gives  as  his  own  addition  an  ex- 
planation of  hawking  and  hunting  for  the  use  and 
delight  of  gentlemen.  He  there  states  : — 

"  You  shall  understand  that  the  second  year  you  shall 
call  them  (the  Harts)  Brockett,  as  old  woodmen  have 
anciently  termed  them." 

Hence,  no  doubt,  the  name  of  Brockett  Hall  in 
Herts,  rather  than  from  its  being  the  haunt  of 
badgers.  E.  W. 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  1.  FEB.  1,  'G8. 


BURNLEY  WEDDING  CUSTOM. — At  Burnley,  in 
Lancashire,  an  ancient  custom  prevails  by  which 
all  persons  married  at  St.  Peter's  Church  are  fined 
by  the  boys  at  the  grammar  school.  The  money 
thus  obtained  is  sufficient  to  maintain  the  school 
library.  Is  this  merely  a  local  custom,  or  does  it 
exist  elsewhere  ?  P.  M.  H. 

Alderley  Edge,  Cheshire. 

GENERAL  DALRYMPLE'S  LIBRARY. — Mr.  W.  J. 
Smith,  bookseller,  Brighton,  published  a  cata- 
logue of  books  from  this  library  about  three  years 
ago.  I  am  anxious  to  obtain  a  copy  of  it.  Can 
any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  refer  me  to  one,  or 
oblige  me  with  the  loan  of  a  copy  for  a  day  ? 

F.  M.  S. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

FLUKE.— What  is  the  origin  of  the  vror&Jluke? 
and  how  does  it  come  to  be  applied  to  three  things 
so  different  as  a  small  insect,  a  kind  of  potato,  and 
a  chance  hit  ?  HARFRA. 

A  GILDED  CHILD. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
help  the  writer  to  the  authority  for  the  statement 
that  a  child  gilded  over,  representing  an  angel  in 
some  civic  fete  or  sacred  mystery,  dies  in  con- 
sequence ?  M.  D. 

MASSACHUSETTS  GOVERNORS  :  COLONEL  PERCY 
KIRKE. — What  is  known  of  the  family  of  the 
noted  Colonel  Kirke,  of  bloody  memory?  He 
married  Lady  Mary  Howard,  daughter  of  George 
fourth  Earl  of  Suffolk.  To  what  family  did  he 
belong,  and  when  did  he  die  ?  Was  he  related 
to  Percy  Kirke,  who  in  1735  was  a  brigadier- 
general,  commanding  his  majesty's  own  regi- 
ment of  foot?* 

Colonel  JEliscus  Burgess.  —  Who  was  this 
gentleman,  Commission  Governor  of  Massa- 
chusetts, March  17,  1714-5  P  He  sold  his  ap- 
pointment to  Colonel  Shute,  in  April,  1716;  and 
May  9,  1719,  he,  or  a  namesake,  was  made  Re- 
sident at  Venice.  What  else  is  known  of  him  ? 

Thomas  Povey  was  appointed  Lieutenant  Go- 
vernor in  1702,  came  to  Boston,  returned  in  1705, 
and  was  succeeded  by  William  Tailor  in  1711. 
What  is  known  of  him  ?  W.  H.  WHITMORE. 

MONTGOMERY'S  PRAYER.  — Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  in  what  edition  of  Mont- 
gomery's works  I  should  find  the  rhythmical 
prayer  that  commences  : 

"  Let  us  pray  when  morning  bright 
Ushers  in  the  dawn  of  light 

Ere  the  stir  and  strife  begin 
Of  this  world  of  woe  and  sin ; 
For  a  blessing  on  the  day, 
To  its  Maker  let  us  pray." 


Hadleigh. 


E.  M. 


career 


NOBLE  WOODMAN  :  THE  ACCIDENT  TO  MR. 
GLADSTONE.  —  Are  we  to  understand  that  the  ex- 
chancellor  was  actually  swinging  an  axe  himself 
when  the  mishap  occurred,  or  was  he  only  looking 
on  ?  I  suppose  in  either  case  it  is  a  chip  that  has 
flown  into  the  eye,  a  very  common  occurrence.  It 
is  said  that  the  late  Earl  Fitzwilliam  was  an  ex- 
cellent hand  tit  felling — in  fact,  very  few  practised 
workmen  could  surpass  him — and  that  he  laid  a 
wager  that  he  and  his  woodman  would  fell  any 
other  nobleman  and  his  woodman  in  the  kingdom 
for  100  guineas.  Query,  have  any  other  or  our 
nobility  had  a  predilection  for  this  active  and 
healthy  exercise  ?  G.  J.  C. 

PASTON. — Information  as  to  the  time  of  death 
of  Mrs.  (Miss)  Margaret  Paston,  of  Burningham, 
(query,  Burlingham  ?)  on  whom  Dryden  wrote  an 
epitaph,  is  wanted  by  (II, 

PACXET  OR  POWLET. — When  did  a  Paulet  marry 
a  Valletort  ?  When  did  a  Paulet  marry  one  of  a 
family  bearing — on  a  chief,  a  demi-lion  rampant  ? 
Both  these  marriages  were  before  1490. 

WILLIAM  GREY. 

RAW  FLESH. — A  citation  has  been  made  of  a 
notice  that  in  an  early  mediaeval  age  some  parts 
of  Britain  were  so  destitute  of  inhabitants  that 
stones  were  placed  by  the  wayside  for  the  use  of 
travellers,  who  had  killed  deer  or  other  game,  to 
express  the  blood  and  juices  from  the  flesh,  for  its 
better  preservation,  and  to  render  it  more  edible 
without  dressing;  a  method  long  after  used  by 
the  Highlanders,  and  still  later  by  the  American 
Indians. 

The  reference  for  the  above-mentioned  cita- 
tion is  believed  to  have  been  from  the  Romance 
of  Pierce  Forest,  but  as  it  is  impossible  to  seek  so 
isolated  a  fact  in  that  ponderous  volume  devoid  of 
an  index,  it  would  be  valuable  to  British  statistics 
if  any  reader  could  identify  the  true  reference, 
especially  if  accompanied  by  any  confirmatory 
examples.  S. 

ROGERS.  —  Information  as  to  the  year  of  the 
death  of  young  Master  Rogers,  of  Dowdeswell,  on 
whom  Dryden  wrote  an  epitaph,  is  wanted  by 

CH. 

ARMS  OF  THE  TOWN  OF  ROMSEY. — Can  you 
explain  why  Romsey,  Hampshire,  bears  for  its 
arms  the  portcullis  ?  This  device  appears  on  the 
corporation  maces,  seals,  &c.  Was  it  that  the 
abbey  became  the  property  of  Henry  VIII.,  who 
sold  the  magnificent  Norman  abbey  church  here, 
now  under  restoration,  to  the  inhabitants,  and  his 
device  remained  to  the  town  ?  S.  H.  W. 

Romsey. 

SIR  ROBERT  ROOKE. — A  curious  specimen  of 
printing  from  the  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford,  dated 
August  3, 1761,  has  come  into  my  possession.  It 


4*  S.  I.  FEB.  1,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


consists  of  a  single  sheet  about  seven  inches  by 
five.  It  has  a  broad  ornamental  margin  in- 
cluding this  inscription : — 

"  The  noble  art  of  printing  was  first  invented  by  John 
Gnttemberg,  of  Mentz,  a  city  of  Germany,  in  the  year 
1440,  and  brought  into  England  by  John  Islip,  of  London, 
1471." 

In  the  centre  is  the  following  sentence : — 
"  Sir  Robert  Rooke,  knighted  on  Durdhatn  Down,  near 
the  Hot  Well,  Bristol,  for  a  great  action  there  performed." 

Under  which  there  is  a  note  in  these  words : 

"  See  Chart's  History  of  England." 

I  presume  that  Chart  is  a  misprint  for  Carte. 
I  have  examined  Carte's  History  for  the  period  in 
question,  but  can  find  no  reference  to  any  action 
in  which  a  Sir  Robert  Rooke  took  any  part  at 
Durdham  Down.  Can  any  of  your  readers  supply 
me  with  any  information  respecting  either  this 
Sir  Robert  Rooke  or  of  the  action  to  which 
reference  is  made  ?  KORAX. 

"THE  UNIVERSAL  CATALOGUE  FOR  THE  YEAR 
1772,  8vo.  London :  Printed  for  the  proprietors, 
and  sold  by  J.  Bell,  near  Exeter-change  in  the 
Strand."  Who  was  the  compiler  of  tnis  work, 
and  how  many  volumes  did  it  extend  to  ?  In  a 
copy  that  I  have  there  are  some  leaves  entitled 
"The  General  Catalogue,"  and  "The  Foreign 
List,"  but  these  do  not  appear  to  be  consecutive. 


T.  G.  S. 


Edinburgh. 


Quertaf  tottb  9mfto*r*. 

THE  CORONATION  STONE.  —  I  am  told  that  a 
short  time  ago  some  Continental  savans  were 
allowed  to  chip  off  a  portion  of  the  Coronation 
Stone  in  Westminster  Abbey,  with  the  view  of 
determining  its  geological  character.  The  result 
was  such  as  entirely  to  upset  our  national  tradi- 
tion that  it  once  formed  the  pillow  of  Jacob  at 
Bethel,  inasmuch  as  its  geological  formation  does 
not  exist  in  Palestine ;  but  I  shall  be  glad  to  know, 
as  will  many  other  of  your  readers,  what  its  con- 
stitution really  is.  M.  D. 

[From  a  "  Geological  Account  of  the  Coronation  Stone  " 
by  Professor  Ramsay,  printed  by  Dean  Stanley,  in  Me- 
morials of  Westminster  Abbey,  pp.  499,  500,  it  appears 
that  the  stone  is  a  dull  reddish  or  purplish  sandstone, 
strongly  resembling  that  of  the  doorway  of  Dunstafinage 
Castle,  which  was  probably  built  of  the  stone  of  the 
neighbourhood.  It  is  extremely  improbable  that  it  was 
derived  from  the  rocks  of  the  Hill  of  Tara,  from  whence 
it  is  said  to  have  been  transported  to  Scotland ;  neither 
could  it  have  been  taken  from  the  rocks  of  lona.  That 
it  belonged  originally  to  the  rocks  round  Bethel  is 
equally  unlikely  ;  while  Egypt  is  not  known  to  furnish 
any  strata  similar  to  the  red  sandstone  of  the  Coronation 
Stone.] 


MOUNT  Oso, — Can  any  of  your  readers,  who 
may  possess  a  good  map  of  North  America,  tell 
me  the  whereabouts  of  Mount  Oso  in  California, 
and  its  approximate  distance  from  St.  Francisco  ? 

BOTANOPHILE. 

[According  to  the  Official  State  Map  of  California, 
Mount  Oso  is  about  fifty  geographical  miles  to  the  south- 
east of  St.  Francisco,  in  the  county  of  Tuolumne.] 

MOUSE-PIECE  OF  BEEF. — What  is  the  origin  of 
the  term  "mouse-piece"  of  beef,  applied  by 
butchers  to  a  joint  cut  from  the  hind  quarter,  in 
very  close  vicinity  to  the  rump  ?  It  is  much  used 
by  confectioners  for  potting.  The  name  has  long 
puzzled  me.  EAST  ANGLIAN. 

[Both  Todd  and  Jamieson  derive  the  term  from  muys, 
Teut.,  "  carnosa  pars  in  corpore."  According  to  Nares, 
it  is  the  piece  below  the  round,  as  appears  by  that  learned 
work,  The  Domestic  Cookery.  The  credulous  Aubrey 
informs  us :  "  There  is  a  certain  piece  in  the  beef,  called 
the  mouse-piece,  which  given  to  the  child,  or  party  so 
affected,  to  eat,  doth  certainly  cure  the  thrush." — Miscel- 
lanies, p.  144.J 

PLINY'S  "  NATURAL  HISTORY."  —  I  have  a  fine 
copy  of  Pliny,  Venetiis,  MCCCCLXXXITI.  Is  this  the 
earliest  printed  edition  of  the  Natural  History  f 

ACHE. 

[The  first  edition  of  Pliny's  Natural  History  was  printed 
at  Venice  in  1469,  folio,  and  is  amongst  the  rarest  and 
most  valuable  of  the  productions  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
Only  a  hundred  copies  appear  to  have  been  printed.  It 
was  unknown  to  Hardouin,  the  editor  of  Pliny ;  and 
Ernesti,  speaking  of  it,  says,  "  vitiose  expressa  multa,  sed 
tamen  multa  meliora  aunt  quam  in  aliis  editionibus,  nnde 
ad  textum  Plinii  constituendum  nccessarium  cst."  The 
distinguished  copy  in  the  Grenvillc  library  sold  at  the 
auction  of  Camus  de  Limare  in  1786  for  3000  francs,  and 
is  mentioned  by  Brunei,  Dibdin,  Peignot,  and  De  Bure.  J 

MILTON'S  MULBERRY- TREE. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  any  information  relating  to  the 
mulberrv-tree  in  the  gardens  of  Christ's  College, 
Cambridge  ?  Was  it  planted  by  Milton  himself, 
or  is  the  story  merely  a  tradition,  and  is  there  any 
further  Listpry  attached  to  the  tree  ?  W.  D. 

[The  following  account  of  this  notable  tree  is  given  by 
the  late  Mr.  C.  H.  Cooper  in  his  Memorials  of  Cambridge, 
ed.  1860,  ii.  53 :  "  The  principal  object  of  attraction  in 
the  garden  of  Christ's  College  is  a  mulberry-tree,  which, 
according  to  tradition,  was  planted  by  John  Milton  dur- 
ing his  residence  at  this  college.  The  fact  that  it  was 
planted  by  the  great  poet  has  been  religiously  handed 
down  from  his  own  time,  in  one  unvarying  tradition 
amongst  the  fellows  of  the  college.  This  memorable  and 
ancient  tree,  which  stands  on  a  small  grass-plot  at  the 
extremity  of  the  garden,  has  been  preserved  with  the 
greatest  care,  the  stem,  portions  of  which  arc  encrusted 
with  a  covering  of  sheet  lead,  is  banked  up  with  a  mound 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  FEB.  1,  '68. 


of  earth  covered  with  grass,  and  the  branches  are  sup- 
ported by  strong  props.  It  has  weathered  many  a  tem- 
pest. Every  spring  it  puts  forth  its  leaves  in  all  the 
vigour  of  youth,  and  in  autumn  nothing  of  the  kind  can 
be  more  delicious  than  its  fruit.  It  is  a  living  proof  of 
that  paradox  of  the  botanists,  that  plants  never  die  of 
old  age."  In  the  same  volume  (p.  1)  is  an  engraving  of 
this  tree.  A  paper  on  Milton's  mulberry-tree,  by  the 
Rev.  Charles  Lesingham  Smith,  M.A.  is  in  the  Cambridge 
Portfolio,  p.  207.  There  is  also  a  tradition  at  Stowmarket 
that  Milton  in  one  of  his  visits  to  his  old  tutor,  Thomas 
Young,  planted  a  mulberry-tree  near  the  vicarage-house. 
Masson's  Life  of  Milton,  i.  173. 

Since  writing  the  foregoing  we  have  received  the  fol- 
lowing communication  from  a  lady  at  Cambridge  :  — "I 
have  just  paid  a  visit  to  the  far-famed  mulberry-tree  in 
the  Fellows'  garden  of  Christ's  College  planted  by  Milton 
about  the  year  1633,  at  which  period  he  entered  Christ's 
College  as  undergraduate.  The  tree  is  now  in  a  very 
flourishing  condition,  producing  an  abundance  of  fruit. 
The  gardener  told  me  the  leaves  were  nearly  as  large  as 
his  hand.  In  the  year  1849,  twenty  loads  of  earth  were 
placed  around  it  to  protect  its  trunk  and  roots ;  since 
then  earth  has  been  added  on  two  different  occasions, 
forming  a  mound  six  feet  high,  covering  the  whole  of  its 
trunk.  One  branch  which  was  imbedded  in  the  earth  in 
1849  has  struck  root,  and  is  likely  to  become  a  new  and 
flourishing  tree  in  the  midst  of  the  old  branches.  The 
old  and  decayed  parts  are  carefully  protected  by  zinc. 
In  the  winter  of  1860,  when  the  frost  was  unusually 
severe,  it  suffered  much — almost  past  recovery  ;  but,  by 
great  care  and  attention,  it  has  been  restored  to  a  very 
health}^  and  productive  state.  Last  year  it  made  wood 
in  abundance  ;  the  shoots  were  from  six  to  seven  inches 
in  length,  a  piece  of  which  I  enclose.  The  tree  is  famed 
and  revered  throughout  the  world;  strangers  from  all 
parts  visit  it,  and  make  note  of  it,  especially  the  Ame- 
ricans; one  in  particular  took  off  his  hat,  and  did 
reverence  to  it.  Many  of  its  branches  are  supported  by 
props."] 


FRENCH  KING'S  BADGE  AND  MOTTO. 
(3rJS.  xii.  502;  4th  S.  i.  62.) 

I  do  not  know  Fleming's  "famous  work  on 
Prophecy,"  and  have  not  heard  with  what  object 
he  introduces  his  statement  quoted  on  p.  602. 
1  he i  following  passages  will  show  that  he  stated 
his  facts  truly  as  to  the  French  Irapresa. 

De  la  Colombiere,  in  his  Science  Heroique, 
p.  511,  ed.  1669,  says:  — 

"  On  peut  ajouter  k  toutes  ces  Devises,  celles  dont  se 
servent  presentement  k  la  Cour  les  Personnes  Roiales. 
LE  ROY— Le  Soleil,  Necpluribus  impar." 

This  was  Louis  Quatorze.  Both  editions  were 
in  his  reign  :  the  first  in  1644.  In  — 


"  Me'dailles  sur  les  Principaux  Evenements  du  Regne 
de  Louis  le  Grand,  avec  des  Explications  historiques» 
par  1'Acade'mie  Royale  des  Me'dailles  et  des  Inscriptions* 
a  Paris,  de  I'lmprimerie  Royale,  M.DCCII," 

the  second  ia  — 
"  Autre  nuMiiille  sur  la  Naissance  du  Roy." 

Then  follows  the  "Explication,"  of  which  a 
part  is  this :  — 

•'  Suivant  I'ide'e  de  la  Devise  du  Roy,  dont  le  Soleil  est 
le  Corps,  on  a  represents'  au  milieu  la  naissance  de  ce 
Prince  par  la  figure  du  Soleil  qui  se  leve.  Le  Roy  est 
assis  sur  un  char  t:le vi',  au  dessus  des  nui:s  tin-  par  quatre 

chevaux Les  mots  ORTUS  Sous  GALLICI 

signifient  le  lever  du  Soleil  de  la  France." 

But  — 74  is  the  "  Devise  du  Roy  "  itself,  very 
beautifully  engraved,  with  the  explication,  part  of 
which  I  give :  — 

"  L'ancien  usage  de  faire  des  Devises,  qui  caracteYisent 
les  Princes  et  les  Rois  par  quelque  qualite  ou  par  quelque 
action,  dure  encore  aujourd'huy." 

Then  follows  a  mention  of  that  of  the  king's 
father,  the  late  king,  Louis  Treize,  which  was  la 
Massue  d'Hercule;  and  finally,  a  description  of 
the  king's  devise :  — 

"Le  Soleil  qui  sert  de  corps  a  cette  Devise,  et  les  mots 
NEC  PLURIBUS  IMPAK  signifient  qu'ainsi  que  les  rayons 
de  cet  astre  eclairent  h  la  fois  la  Terre  et  plusieura  Globes 
celestes,  de  mesme  le  genie  du  Roy  sufnroit  &  gouverner 
ensemble  et  la  France  et  plusieurs  Royaumes.  L'exergue 
marque  1'annde  1663,  ou  cette  devise  a  est<?  faite." 

A  more  recent  introduction  of  heraldry  into 
the  service  of  Mr.  Fleming's  species  of  literature 
is  to  be  seen  in  a  pamphlet  published  in  1853, 
entitled  The  coming  Struggle  of  the  Nations  of  the 
Earth,  or  the  Political  Events  of  the  next  Fifteen 
Years,  &c.  I  observe  that  the  copy  from  which  I 
transcribe  is  marked  as  one  of  the  "Hundred  and 
eighteenth  thousand."  At  pp.  24-25  of  this  de- 
lightful work  occur  these  openings  of  prophecy 
to  the  reader:  — 

"  We  would  particularly  point  the  reader's  attention  to 
the  '  merchants  of  Tarsliish,  with  all  the  young  lions 
thereof  ;  what  a  beautiful  description  is  this  of  the 
Honourable  East  India  Company  and  the  peculiar  con- 
stitution of  the  Anglo-Indian  Government!  This  consti- 
tution, as  is  well  known,  is  both  civil  and  military,  com- 
mercial and  imperial.  The  former  is  represented"  bv  the 
merchants,  the  latter  by  the  young  lions,  or  the  officials 
of  the  Company,  who  receive  their  authority  from  the 
Lion  of  Britain.  .  .  .  Indeed  the  application  of  the  title 
is  admitted  by  the  Company  itself,  whose  arms  are  a 
shield  the  quarterings  of  which  are  filled  with  young 
lions  rampant." 

This  gentleman  failed  in  his  heraldry.  The 
Company  carried  B.  three  ships  under  sail  or, 
each  ship  garnished  with  a  cross  of  England :  on 
a  chief  or  between  two  roses  proper,  a  pale  quar- 
terly B.  and  G.,  in  the  first  and  fourth  a  fleur-de- 
lys  or,  in  the  second  and  third  a  lion  passant 
gardant,  or.  So  that  there  were  no  "  young  lions 
rampant."  If  this  was  ever  seen  in  Leadenhall 
Street,  it  must  have  caused  great  amusement. 


4*  S.  I.  FEB.  1,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


But  four  years  after,  the  Company  came  to  an 
end ;  and  fifteen  years  having  nearly  passed,  "  the 
coming  struggle  of  the  nations  of  the  earth  "  does 
not  yet  seem  to  be  near  its  consummation. 

D.  P. 
Stuarts  Lodge,  Malyern  Wells. 


SISYPHUS  AND  HIS  STONE. 
(4th  S.  i.  14.) 

MR.  A.  SHITHER  writes :  "  I  have  an  indistinct 
recollection  of  two  (I  think)  hexameter  lines  in 
one  of  the  Latin  poets,  describing  very  graphically, 
by  the  clever  use  of  spondees  and  dactyls,  the 
work  of  Sisyphus  in  Hades  with  his  stone." 
Perhaps  the  lines  he  inquires  for  are  those  in 
which  Lucretius  (iii.  1013-1016)  describes  the 
mythic  punishment :  — 

"  Hoc  eat  adverse  nixantem  trudere  monte 
Saxum,  quod  tamen  a  summo  jam  vertice  rursum 
Volvitur,  et  plani  raptim  petit  teqnora  cam  pi." 

One  may  perhaps  trace  also  in  Ovid's  single 
line  (Metamorph.  iv.  459) — 

"  Aut  petis,  aut  urges  ruiturum,  Sisyphe,  saxum  " — 
an  intentional  reflection  of  the  alternations  in  these 
nether-world  scenes.  In  urges  the  word-painter 
seems  to  dash  off  a  representation  of  toilsome 
exertion :  petit  and  ruiturum  convey  to  the  mind's 
eye  the  hurry-skurry  that  follows. 

Addison,  in  The  Spectator  (No.  253),  draws 
attention  to  Homer's  graphic  expression  of  the 
alternations  (Odyss.  xi.  592-607). 
•  "  This  double  motion  of  the  stone  is,"  says  he,  "  admir- 
ably described  in  the  numbers  of  these  verses;  as  in  the 
four  first  it  is  heaved  up  by  several  spondees  intermixed 
with  proper  breathing  places,  and  at  last  trundles  down 
in  a  continual  line  of  dactyls." 

He  gives  Pope's  happy  English  rendering.    In 
this  number  of  The  Spectator  Addison  cites  much 
and  says  much  of  Pope's  Essay  on  Criticism.    He 
does  not  mention  Vida's  Poetica — a  work  to  which 
Pope  was  largely  indebted.     With  regard  to  the 
present  subject,  some  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  may 
like  to  see  the  following  lines  (Poetic,  iii.  416- 
423)  of  him  whom  Pope,  in  that  poem  (v.  706), 
apostrophises  as  "  immortal  Vida:    — 
"  Atque  adeo,  siquid  geritur  molimine  magno, 
Adde  moram,  et  pariter  tecum  quoque  verba  laborent 
Segnia  :  seu  qnando  vi  multa  gleba  coactis 
Sternum  frangenda  bidentibus,  aequora  seu  cum 
Cornua  velatarum  obvertimus  antennarnm. 
At  mora  si  fuerit  damno  properare  jubebo  : 
Si  se  forte  cava  extulerit  mala  vipera  terra, 
Tolle  moras,  cape  saxa  manu,  cape  robora,  pastor  : 
Ferte  citi  flammas,  date  tela,  repcllite  pesteiu." 

JOHN  HOSKYNS-ABRAHALL,  Jus. 
Combe  Parsonage,  near  Woodstock. 

Possibly  the  verses  referred  to  by  MR.  SMITHER 
are  those  quoted  from  some  unknown  poet  by 
Cicero,  Tu*c.  Quad.  i.  6 :  — 


"  Sisyphu '  versat 
Saxum,  sudans  nitendo,  rieque  proficit  hilum." 

In  contrast  with  the  labouring  spondees  here 
employed,  Homer  had  depicted  the  downward 
flignt  of  the  stone  in  rapid  dactyls  — 

avrap  trdra  xtSovof  Kv\lrttro  Aaaj  aVcuSi)';. 

C.  G.  PROWBTT. 

Garriek  Club. 


Probably  MR.  A.  SMITHER  refers  to  the  Greek 
lines  in  the  Odyssey,  which  Pope  imitates,  making 
the  "  sound  the  echo  to  the  sense  :  "  thus  — 

••  Up  the  high  hill  he  heaves  a  huge  round  stone ; 
The  huge  round  stone,  resulting  with  a  bound, 
Thunders    impetuous  down    and    smokes    along   the 
ground."  Pope's  Odyssey,  xi.  735-737. 

F.STK. 


The  hexameters  are :  — 
"  Aut  petis,  aut  urges  ruiturum,  Sisyphe,  saxum  ; 
Volvitur  Ixion,  et  se  sequiturque  fugitque." 

Ovid,  Met.  iv.  4CO,  461. 

G.  A.  SCHRUMPF. 


LATTEN. 
(8*  S.  xii.  301.) 

Permit  me  to  add  a  few  more  notes  on  this 
subject  to  the  valuable  article  of  MR.  WYATT  PAP- 
WORTH.  First  from  the  Lexicographers :  — 

"LATTEN  MKIAI.I..  G.  Laittm,  Liton ;  I.  Ottone, 
Lattone;  H.  Alatdn,  Latdn  ;  B.  Lattoen;  I.  Zxrfton,  quasi 
BBS  Latinum,  aut  a  latitudine  laminarum.  L.  ./Es  corona- 
rium,  quod  ex  eo  corona;  [probably  the  chandeliers  in 
churches]  conficerentur.  Aurichalcum,  Orichalcum."  — 
Mynthue. 

u  LATTEN,  LATTIN.    Iron  tinned  over." — Bailey. 

"  LATTKN.  Broad  thin  plates  of  iron  tinned  over." — 
Dyche. 

"  LATTEN  (titon,  French ;  /«//<«•«,  Dutch ;  lattwn, 
Welsh).  Brass  ;  a  mixture  of  copper  and  calaminaris 
stone. 

••  •  To  make  lamp-black,  take  a  torch  or  link,  and  hold 
it  under  the  bottom  of  a  latten  bason,  and,  as  it  groweth 
black  within,  strike  it  with  a  feather  into  some  shell.' 
Peacham." — Dr.  Jolnuun* Dictionary,  1st  edition. 

"  LATTKN,  denotes  iron  plates  tinned  over,  of  which 
tea-canisters  are  made."  (Then  follows  a  long  account 
how  done.) 

"  LATTKN — BRASS.  Plates  of  milled  brass,  reduced  to 
different  thicknesses,  according  to  the  uses  it  is  intended 
for." — Dictionary  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  1771,  tub  voce. 

"  LATTKN  or  LATTIX.  Brass;  iron  tinned  over."— 
Entick,  1793. 

"  LATTEN,  or  LATOUN.  A  metal.  Archdeacon  Nares 
contends  that  it  is  brass,  not  tin  ;  and  so  the  Manuel 
Lexique  renders  Laiton,  '  me*tal  compost  de  cuivre  rouge 
et  de  calamine.'  B.  Jonson  renders  •  orichalchum  '  (Hor. 
Art  Poet.  202)  by  •  latten.'  "—Richardson. 

"  Candlesticks,  made  usually  of  the  mixed  metal  called 
laton  or  latten  (an  alloy  of  brass),  were  found  in  all 
houses.'' — Thos.  \Vriglit,  Dilatory  of  Domestic  Manners  in 
England,  p.  376. 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


«*  8.  I.  FEB.  1,  '68. 


In  that  very  curious  collection  of  statutes  re- 
lating to  import  and  export  duties  called  the 
"  Acts  of  Tonnage  and  Poundage,  1702,"  are  the 
following :  — 

"  Basins  of  Lattin,  Brouches  of  Lattin  or  Copper,  But- 
tons of  Lattin,  Buttons  of  Brass,  Steel,  or  Copper,  Caudle 
Plates,  or  Wallers  of  Brass  or  Lattin,  Cisterns  of  Latten, 
Chafing  Dishes  of  Brass  or  Lattin,  Do.  of  Iron.  Counters 
of  Lattin.  Lattin  voc.  Black  [Block  ?]  Latten.  Shaven 
Latten,  Lattin  Wyer,  Iron  Wyer,  Brass  or  Copper  Wyer, 
Steel  Wyer." 

Latten  nails  with  iron  shanks  are  prohibited  to 
be  imported  by  strangers,  p.  700.  Latten  is  pro- 
hibited to  be  exported,  p.  701.  "  If  brass,  copper, 
latten,  bell  metal,  pan  metal,  gun  do.,  or  shruff 
do.  be  carried  beyond  sea,  clean,  or  mixed,  double 
the  value  thereof  to  be  forfeited,  tin  and  lead  only 
excepted." 

In  Palladio's  Architectura,  lib.  i.  fo.  Venezia, 
1570,  is  the  following  passage :  — 

"  Di  questo  metallo  (rarae)  mescolato  con  stagno,  b 
piombo,  od  ottone  che  ancor  esso  e  rame,  ma  colorito  con 
la  terra  cadmia,  si  fa  un  misto  detto  volgarmen  te  Bronzo, 
del  quale  spessissime  volte  gli  architetti,"  Ac. 

This  passage  is  thus  translated  by  Sir  Henry 
Wotton,  p.  9,  ed.  1721 :  — 

"  Things  of  this  Metal  (Copper)  mixed  with  Tin,  or 
lead,  or  Latten,  which  is  also  copper,  and  colored  with 
Lapis  Caliminaris,  is  made  a  metal  called  Brats,  which 
often  Architects  do  use,"  <tc. 

It  is  very  curious  there  should  be  so  wide  a 
difference  between  the  authorities,  some  describing 
latten  clearly  as  a  sort  of  brass  or  bronze,  and 
others  quite  as  clearly  as  iron  tinned  over.  Per- 
haps some  of  your  readers  could  afford  further 
information.  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

While  searching  for  one  object,  the  attention 
occasionally  gets  caught  by  another.  Kunning 
my  eye  down  the  letter  "  L  "  in  some  indexes, 
the  word  "  Latten  "  appeared,  and  as  the  substance 
of  the  remarks  is  not  included  in  the  notes  already 
collected,  I  beg  to  forward  them :  — 

"  It  appears  that  the  mayor  and  bailiffs  had  forbidden 
the  men  of  Bristol  to  use  tin  in  the  making  of  girdles  for 
sale,  under  colour  of  certain  letters  patent  granted  to  the 
Mystery  of  Girdlers  of  the  City  of  London,  whereby  the 
artificers  of  that  craft.  . .  were" restrained  from  using  .  . . 
any  metal  inferior  to  laton,  battery,  iron,  and  steel.  This 
charter  to  the  Girdlers  of  London  was  granted  in  the 

first  year  of  the  reign  of  Edward  III With  respect  to 

the  metals  laton  and  lateria,  both  are  mentioned  in  the 
ordinance  or  charter  1  Edward  III.,  and  this  is  the  earliest 
notice  of  bateria  in  any  document  that  I  have  met  with 
in  the  public  records.  In  the  recital  of  this  charter 
m  the  close  roll,  30  Edward  III.,  auricalcum  is  substituted 
for  laton.  In  7  Elizabeth,  a  company  for  '  mineral  and 
battery  works'  was  erected,  and  received  from  the  queen 
a  grant  of  the  ore  called  Calamine  for  making  '  mixed 
metal  called  latten.'  (Pettus,  Fodina  Regales,  pp.  57,  58.) 
By  a  petition  in  or  about  1665,  mentioned  bv  the  same 
author,  it  appears  that  latten  was  the  material  of  which 


wire  and  pins  were  then  made.  By  statute  4  William 
and  Mary,  cap.  -5,  a  duty  was  laid  on  '  battery,  kettles, 
&c.,'  and  on  '  metal  prepared  for  battery.' 

"  On  the  authority  of  these  documents  I  venture  to 
doubt  whether  there  is  any  good  reason  for  attempting  to 
distinguish  between  latten  and  brass ....  Some  statutes,  as 
well  as  some  writers,  seem  to  treat  brass  and  latten  as 
two  distinct  metals,  as  the  Acts  21  Henry  VIII.  c.  10 
and  33  Henry  VIII.  c.  7.  Plowden,  in  the  dissertation 
contained  in  his  report  of  the  case  of  Mines  (Plowd.  Rep. 
339)— in  which  he  says  that  brats  consists  of  copper  and 
lead  or  tin,  and  latten  of  copper  and  calamine — only  showed 
that  by  latten  he  meant  brass,  and  that  by  brass  he  meant 
something  which  is  not  now  so  called. 

"  As  to  battery,  it  is  not,  strictly  speaking,  a  distinct 
metal  at  all,  but  a  proctu  of  manufacturing  vessels  and 
utensils  out  of  a  metal ;  and  hence  it  is  sometimes  used 
to  designate  the  vessels  themselves,  as  in  the  expression 
•  batterie  de  cuisine.'  The  metal  to  which  the  term  has 
been  unusually  applied  is  copper  and  its  alloys." 

These  remarks,  from  the  able  pen  of  Mr.  Edward 
Sniirke,  are  printed  in  the  Archeeoloffical  Journal 
of  the  Archaeological  Institute  of  Great  Britain, 
&c.  8vo,  London,  1852,  p.  281-4.  W.  P. 


EVOCATIO  NUMIXUM  OF  BESIEGED  CITIES. 
(3'"  S.  xiL  413.)* 

••  Some  authors  say  that  the  true  name  of  Rome  was 
kept  a  secret,  \r  hottes  incantamentu  Deot  clicerent, 
Where  do  these  Latin  words  come  from  ?  CH." 

I  cannot  reply  to  your  correspondent  CH.'s 
inquiry  where  these  words  are  to  be  found,  but 
suppose  them  to  be  in  some  commentator  or  writer 
upon  antiquities,  aa  incantations  of  this  kind  are 
usually  termed  by  classical  writers  carmma  simply, 
although  in  prose,  or  incantamentu  carminum  (see 
Pliny,  N.  H.  xxviii.  3,  Hard.).  But  the  subject 
is  one  so  curious  and  interesting,  that  I  will  beg 
to  be  allowed  the  opportunity  of  making  a  few 
remarks  upon  it. 

With  regard  to  the  Evocatio  numinum,  the  tes- 
timony of  Macrobius  b  clear  and  express.  He 
tells  us  (Saturnalia,  iii.  9)  that  it  was  a  settled 
opinion  that  all  cities  were  under  the  protection 
of  some  patron  deity,  and  that  the  Romans  had  a 
custom  which  was  kept  secret  and  unknown  to 
many  ;  that  when  they  had  been  besieging  a  city, 
and  had  made  such  progress  that  they  considered 
themselves  able  to  take  it,  by  a  certain  incanta- 
tion (carmine)  they  called  out  its  tutelary  gods, 
supposing  themselves  insufficient  to  complete  the 
conquest  of  the  place  without  this  ceremony ;  or  if 
able,  that  it  would  be  a  wicked  deed  to  carry  the 
gods  into  captivity.  For  this  reason  the  Romans 
wished  the  name  of  the  patron  god  of  their  city, 
and  the  Latin  name  of  the  city  itself,  to  remain 
wholly  secret  and  a  mystery :  the  first  of  these, 
however,  had  become  known  from  the  writings  of 

[*  It  is  right  thatwc  should  state  that  this  communica- 
tion reached  us  before  D.  J.  K.'s  article  (3rd  S.  xii.  512) 
was  published.— Ed.  "  N.  <fr  Q."] 


4*8.1.  FEB.  1, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


those  who  had  disputed  about  it ;  some  thinking 
it  to  be  Jupiter,  others  Luna,  others  Angerona, 
expressing  silence  by  her  finger  placed  upon  her 
lip:  others  lastly,  amongst  whom  Macrobius  clasaes 
himself,  Ops  Consivia ;  but  the  true  name  of  their 
city  he  adds,  was  unknown  to  their  most  learned 
men,  the  Romans  endeavouring  to  guard  against 
suffering  themselves  by  that  religious  nte  which 
they  were  conscious  they  had  often  employed 
against  their  enemies.  This  account  is  confirmed 
by  Pliny  the  Younger — 

«  Verrius  Flaccns  auctores  ponit,  qnibus  credat,  in  op- 
pugnationibus  ante  omnia  solitum  a  Romanis  sacerdotib 
evocnri  Deuro,  in  cujus  tutelo  id  oppidum  esset;  pronut- 
tiqueUli  eundem,  aut  ampliorem,  apud  Romanos  cultum. 
Et  durat  in  Pontificum  disciplum  id  sacrum ;  constatque 
ideo  occultatum  in  cujus  Dei  tutela  Roma  easet,  nc  qai 
hostium  ?imili  modo  agcrcnt.    Defipi  quidem  dms  d« 
cationibus  nemo  non  metuit."— N.  Ui*t-  xxvm.  4,  Hard. 

A  remarkable  instance  of  this  custom  is  given 
in  one  of  the  early  books  of  Livy,  upon  the  occa- 
sion of  the  taking  of  Veii,  when  the  Dictator  (M. 
Furius  Camillus),  commanding  the  Roman  army, 
is  represented  to  have  proceeded  to  the  final  attack 
with  full  religious  ceremony :  — 

"  Turn  dictator,  auspicate  egressus,  quum  edixisset  ut 
anna  milites  capercnt,  Tuo  dictu,  inquit,  Pythice  Apollo, 
tuoque  numine  instinctus,  pergo  ad  delendam  urbem 
Veios  ;  tibique  hinc  decimam  partem  pr»d«  voveo.  Te 
simul,  Jano  Regina,  qua?  nnnc  Veios  cohs,  precor,  ut  nos 
victores  in  nostram  tuamque  mox  futuram  urbem  se- 
quare  :  nbi  tedignum  amplitudine  toa  templum  acciniat. 
H«c  precatus,  superante  multitudine,  ab  omnibus  locis 
urbem  aggreditur,"  Sec.  (Lib.  v.  c.  21.) 

This  form  of  evocation,  it  will  be  seen  upon 
comparison,  differs  from  that  given  by  Macrobiua 
in  the  chapter  of  his  work  already  alluded  to, 
which  is  too  long  to  be  repeated  here,  and  seems 
to  have  been  drawn  up  with  much  more  care  than 
the  one  attributed  to  Camillus,  though  agreeing 
with  it  in  substance  and  general  result.  This 
form,  and  one  of  devotio  which  follows,  the  writer 
describes  himself  to  have  obtained  from  the  fifth 
book  of  hidden  things  (res  recondite)  of  Sammoni- 
cus  Serenus  (slain  in,  the  time  of  Caracalla),  who 
himself  professed  to  have  discovered  them  in  a 
most  ancient  work  of  one  Furius.  And  Macrobius 
specially  warns  his  readers  not  to  confound  to- 
gether the  evocatio  and  decoiio,  which  were  quite 
distinct  things  ;  the  latter  to  be  pronounced  only 
by  a  dictator  or  commander-in-chief,  using  at  the 
same  time  certain  gestures,  which  are  specified. 
He  mentions,  as  instances  in  which  it  was  so  used, 
the  cases  of  Tonii,  Fregellse,  Gabii.  Veii,  and 
Fidense,  in  Italy  j  Carthage,  and  Corinth,  and  many 
cities  and  armies  of  the  Gauls,  Spaniards,  Africans, 
and  Moors,  beyond  its  limits ;  *  and  supposes  the 


*  The  name  of  Carthage  occurs  in  the  forms  of  evocatio 
and  devotio  given  by  Macrobius,  and  perhaps  they  were 
those  used  with  respect  to  that  city.  If  so,  no  instance  of 
their  supposed  effect  could  be  more  striking. 


custom  to  be  referred  to  in  the  following  lines  of 
Virgil,  in  which  Servius,  in  his  Commentary, 
agrees  with  him :  — 

"  Excessere  omnes,  adytis  arisque  relictis, 
Di.  auibus  imperiura  hoc  steterat." 

^En.  ii.  351-2. 

Josephus  also,  in  recounting  the  prodigies  sup- 
posed to  have  taken  place  previous  to  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  Jewish  temple,  does  not  omit  to 
mention  its  formal  abandonment  by  the  presiding 

deity,  MRTABAINQMEN  ENTETeENl  ' 

From  the  mention  of  the  early  use  of  this 
custom  amongst  the  Romans,  we  may  infer  that 
it  was  originally  derived  to  them,  together  with 
other  religious  rites,  from  the  Etruscans.  But  in 
one  particular  their  practice  seems  to  have  been 
peculiar— that  of  suppressing  the  supposed  true 
name  of  their  own  city :  — 

"  Roma  ipsa,  cnjus  nomen  alterum  dicere,  arcanis  cacri- 
noniarum  nefas  habetur :  optimaque  et  salutari  fide  abo- 
litum  enunciavit  Valerius  Soranus,  luitque  mox  pcenas. 
Xon  alieuum  videtur  inserere  hoc  loco  exemplum  religionis 
antique,  ob  hoc  maxime  silentium  institute.  Namque 
Diva  Angerona,  cui  sacrificatur  ante  diem  xii  Calend. 
Januarii,  ore  obligate  obsignatoque  simulacrum  habet 
(Plin.  H.  N.  iii  9.) 

And  Solinus  speaks  to  the  same  effect :  — 

"Traditnr  etiam  proprium  Rome  nomen,  et  verum 
magis,  quod  nunquam  in  vulgum  venit,  sed  vetitum  pub- 
licari,  quandoquidem  quo  minus  enuntiaretur  csEremom- 
arum  arcana  sanxerunt,  ut  hoc  pacto  notitiam  ejus  abo- 
leret  fides  placitaj  taciturnitatis.  Valerium  denique 
Soranum,  quod  contra  interdictum  id  eloqui  census 
foret,  ob  meritnm  profanae  vocis,  neci  datum.  Inter  an- 
tiquissimas  sane  relligiones  sacellum  editur  Angeronae, 
cui  sacrificetur  ante  diem  duodecimura  Calendarura 
Jannariarum :  qu»  diva  praosul  silentii  istius,  pranexo 
otaignatoqne  ore  simulacrum  habet."  (Cap.  1.) 

We  can  now  talk  with  impunity,  and  no  longer 
with  any  apprehension  of  thereby  rendering  as- 
sistance to  Garibaldi  or  any  other  invader,  of  the 
aherwn  Roma  nomen,  the  true  and  ineffable  name 
of  Rome,  which  it  is  no  longer  any  secret  was 
Valentin,  a  Latinised  form  of  'Pci/xi- 

I  must  conclude  these  remarks  with  observing 
that  the  notion  of  a  city  being  defended  by  its 
tutelary  deities  is  finely  applied  by  Silius  Italicus 
in  one  of  the  most  splendid  passages  of  his  poem, 
where  he  represents  Annibal  unaer  the  walls  of 
Rome  and  ready  to  attack  it,  but  restrained  by 
Juno,  who  removes  the  mist  from  his  eyes,  and 
enables  him  to  see  the  guardian  deities  armed  in 
its  defence :  — 
"  Adspice,  mentis  apex,  vocitata  Palatia,  regi 

Parrhasio :  plena  tenet  et  resonante  pharetro, 

Intenditque  arcum,  et  pngnas  meditatur  Apollo ! 

At  qua  vicinis  tollit  se  collibus  altic 

Molls  Aventinus,  viden'  ut  Latonia  virgo 

Accensas  quatiat  Phlcgethontis  gurgite  tacdas, 

Exsertos  avide  pngnte  nudata  lacertos  ? 

Parte  ali4,  cerne,  ut  sajvis  Gradivus  in  amis 

*  De  Belio  Judcdco,  vi.  5. 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  FEB.  I,  '68. 


Implerit  dictum  proprio  de  nomine  campum. 
Hinc  Janus  movet  arma  manu,  movet  inde  Quirinus, 
Quisque  suo  de  colle  Deus ;  sed  enim  aspice,  quantus 
vEgida  commoveat  nimbos  flammasque  vomentem 
Jupiter,  et  quantis  pascat  ferus  ignibus  iras ! 
Hue  vultus  flecte,  atque  aude  spectare  Tonantem  : 
Quas  hiemes,  quantos  concusso  vertice,  cernis 
Sub  nntu  tonitrus !  oculis  qui  fulguret  ignis  ! 
Cede  Deis  tandem,  et  Titania  desine  bella." 

Punicorum  xii.  709. 

The  biblical  student  will  not  fail  to  be  reminded, 
by  the  preceding  lines,  of  the  invisible  hosts 
which  protected  the  "  man  of  God"  in  Dothan.* 
And  it  seems  no  improbable  conjecture,  that  the 
peculiar  ceremonies  used  at  the  capture  of  Jericho, 
and  continued  in  the  sight  of  the  inhabitants  for 
six  days,  may  have  been  considered  as  an  evocatio 
numinum,  and  in  the  result  have  had  no  small 
share  in  putting  the  "fear  and  dread "t  of  the 
Israelites  into  the  hearts  of  the  people  whom  they 
were  commissioned  to  subdue.  Certainly  we  find 
at  a  much  later  period  the  Syrians  acknowledging 
local  gods — those  of  the  "hills  and  of  the  val- 
lies,"  f  and  that  an  immense  number  of  them 
were  slain  in  consequence,  as  a  judgment. 

W. 

ST.  PETER'S  CHAIR. 
(4th  S.  i.  55.) 

Since  a  cutting,  opposed  to  the  genuineness  of 
the  above  relic,  has  been  admitted  into  "  N.  &  Q.," 
it  is  but  fair  and  just  that  its  readers  should  be 
directed  to  evidence  on  the  other  side.  Such  will 
be  found  in  the  treatise,  published  by  the  late 
Cardinal  Wiseman,  under  the  following  title, 
Remarks  on  Lady  Morgan's  Observations  on  St. 
Peter's  Chair  (1832).  In  that  treatise  the  learned 
writer  carefully  and  minutely  describes  the  chair, 
and  gives  a  correct  engraving  of  it.  He  clearly 
proves  it  not  to  have  been  of  Mahometan  origin, 
as  Lady  Morgan  had  the  audacity  to  assert,  and 
lays  open  the  origin  of  her  fooUsh  tale.  "  The 
stone  chair,"  he  says,  "  called  by  the  vulgar  that 
of  St.  Peter,  and  kept  in  the  patriarchal  church  of 
the  apostle  in  Venice,  has  been  confounded  with 
the  ivory  throne  of  the  Vatican  basilic,  by  some 
blundering  or  malicious  person ;  the  story  has  been 
repeated  to  her  ladyship  ;  she  deemed  it  too  well 
suited  to  her  purposes  of  misrepresentation  to 
merit  examination,  and  gave  it  to  the  public  with 
all  the  assurance  which  points,  and  aU  the  levity 
which  wings,  the  worst  shafts  of  calumny." 

The  correspondent  of  the  Post  is  wrong  in  as- 
serting that  "  the  church  has  declared  it  to  be  the 
chair  actually  used  by  St.  Peter."  The  church 
has  made  no  declaration  or  decision  on  the  sub- 
ject, nor  is  she  likely  ever  to  make  such.  She  leaves 
this,  like  every  other  relic,  to  stand  or  fall  upon 


*  2  Kings  vi.  15.     f  Deut.  ii.  35.     J  1  Kings  xx.  28. 


the  value  of  the  evidence  adduced ;  so  that  "  sin- 
cere and  enlightened  Catholics "  are  quite  at 
liberty  to  form  their  own  opinions  upon  its  iden- 
tity. But  Bunsen  waa  no  Catholic  at  all ;  and  if 
the  correspondent  had  read  Cardinal  Wiseman's 
"  Remarks,"  he  would  have  seen  the  strong  evi- 
dence by  which  he  arrived  at  his  conclusion  that 
"  the  chair  is  manifestly  of  Roman  workmanship, 
a  curule  chair,  such  as  might  be  occupied  by  the 
head  of  the  church,  adorned  with  ivory  and  gold, 
as  might  befit  the  house  of  a  wealthy  Roman 
senator ;  while  the  exquisite  finish  of  the  sculp- 
ture forbids  us  to  consider  it  more  modern  than 
the  Augustan  age,  when  the  arts  were  in  their 
greatest  perfection."  Whoever  desires  to  form  a 
fair  judgment  on  the  question  should  read  the 
Cardinal's  "  Remarks"  before  he  trusts  to  Lady 
Morgan  or  the  Post  correspondent.  F.  C.  H. 


GREYHOUND. 
(4*  S.  I  13.) 

In  The  Gentleman's  Recreation,  3rd  edit.  1086, 
p.  30,  I  read  that  — 

"The  Grey-hound  (called  by  the  Latins  Leporariut) 
hath  his  name  from  the  word  Ore,  which  word  soundeth 
Gradut  in  Latine,  in  English  Degree;  because  among 
all  Dogs,  these  are  the  most  principal,  having  the  chiefest 
place,  and  being  simply  and  absolutely  the  best  of  the 
gentle  kind  of  Hounds. 

This  extract  may  do  very  well  for  an  introduc- 
tion ;  the  attempt  at  derivation,  I  think,  must  be 
at  once  discarded. 

In  Anglo-Saxon  this  dog  is  called  Ren-hund 
(  Ctirsoritts  cams)  from  the  verb  rennan,  to  run,  to 
flow. 

From  this  we  have  at  once  a  prefix  denoting 
speed,  and  pointing  to  the  remarkable  and  con- 
spicuous quality  the  greyhound  is  endowed  with, 
viz.  swiftness. 

We  might  saySwifthound,which!  think  comes 
near  to  what  may  prove  to  be  the  true  etymology 
of  the  word.  Johnson,  Bailey,  and  Webster  quite 
agree :  all  they  say  about  it  is  as  follows :  — 
"  GREYHOUND,  n.  (Sax.)  grighund,"  offering  no 
explanation  of  the  prefix  Griff.  Herbert  Cole- 
ridge, in  his  Dictionary  of  the  first  or  oldest  Words 
in  the  English  Language,  Q*S  the  word  Grifhottnd. 

Now  what  does  "Grig"  really  mean?  Bos- 
worth,  in  his  Anglo-Saxon  Dictionary,  simply 
says  "  GKIG-HUND,  a  Greyhound,"  and  refers  you 
to"  the  Ghssarii  ^Elfrici,  p.  173,  A.  2  B.M.,  but 
says  nothing  whatever  about  Grig. 

"The  word  evidently  means  something  sprightly, 
brisk,  or  nimble. 

Dean  Swift  says,  "  Merry  as  a  Grig."  A  lively 
little  eel  is  also  called  "  a  Grig."  In  the  "  Irish- 
English  Dictionary,"  found  at  the  end  of  Ed. 
Lhuyd's  Archaoloyia  Britannica,  we  have  "  Grib- 
each,  a  hunting  nag,"  and  "  Grib,  quick."  Here, 


4«»  S.  I.  FEB.  1,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


I  think,  we  have  a  solution  to  the  difficulty. 
Gribhound — grighound — grif  hound — grey-hound 
=  a  swift  hound.  From  the  quotation  given  by 
your  correspondent,  I  understand  the  author  to 
mean  that  King  Henry  VII.  slew  his  gres,  gros,  or 
great  buck  (a  buck  of  the  sixth  year)  "  in  three 
places  in  that  shire."  J.  HARRIS  GIBSON. 

Liverpool. 

I  believe  we  must  go  to  the  Icelandic  for  the 
etymology  of  this  word.  In  Haldorson's  Dic- 
tionary, Hundr  figures  for  the  male  dog,  Greu- 
hundr  for  the  female.  It  would  be  beyond  the 
limits  of  a  note  to  do  more  than  allude  to  the 
prepossession  in  favour  of  the  female,  for  all 
sporting  purposes,  amongst  all  the  old  authorities 
upon  such  subjects,  from  the  younger  Xenophon 
downwards,  who  always  call  their  favourites  the, 
as  the  sailor  does  his  ship  at  the  present  day. 
Thus  the  name  seems  to  have  gradually  attached 
itself,  without  distinction  of  sex,  to  the  dog  most 
in  use  at  a  certain  period  for  sporting  purposes — 
the  Canis  Galliots,  of  which  the  modern  grey- 
hound only  represents  one  type. 

The  preference  of  the  Arab  for  the  mare  over 
the  horse  is  well  known;  and  in  the  familiar 
proverb  in  which  the  grey-mare  figures  as  the 
better  horse,  our  ancestors  seem  to  have  expressed 
a  similar  preference  for  the  grey-march  over  the 
march — for  the  female  over  the  male  horse. 

E.  WILLIAM  ROBERTSON. 

Ores,  a  buck,  has  no  connection  with  grey- 
hound. A  ares  means  a  buck  "  in  grease  time," 
i.  e.  at  the  Ume  when  they  are  fattest;  and  ares  is 
thus  merely  short  for  gres  buck,  or  gras  buck,  i.  e. 
nfat  buck.  It  is  a  well-known  phrase ;  see  Hal- 
liwell's  Dictionary.  The  etymology  of  greyhound 
is  not  quite  clear,  but  it  is  known  to  be  connected 
with  A.-S.  grighund  and  O.  N.  grey  or  grey-htmdr, 
which  Mr.  Wedgwood  translates  by  the  word 
bitch.  Observe  that  the  singular  of  gres  is  gres, 
and  not  gre ;  and  this  shows  the  suggestion  to  be 
untenable.  WALTBR  W.  SKRAT. 

Cambridge. 

EOBANUS. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  436;  4th  S.  L  16.) 
Helius  Eobanus  Hessus,  a  contemporary  of 
Luther  and  Melancthon,  and  esteemed  in  his  day 
as  an  ornament  to  the  literary  world  of  Germany, 
seems  to  have  fared  badly  at  the  hands  of  some  of 
his  biographers.  In  Rees's  Cyclopaedia,  for  in- 
stance— a  work  still  worth  consulting  for  its  bio- 
graphies, Eobanus  is  said  to  have  "  taken  credit 
to  himself  for  being  a  hard  drinker,  and  to  have 
challenged  any  man  as  to  the  quantity  of  liquor 
which  he  would  drink ;  and  in  a  contest  of  this 
kind  his  antagonist  fell  dead  on  the  floor." 


The  name  of  Moreri  is  given  as  the  authority 
for  this  article ;  but,  on  referring  to  Moreri,  the 
story  of  the  drinking-bout  is  very  differently  told. 
It  is  true  that  Moreri  taxes  Eobanus  with  a 
love  of  drinking,  but  the  anecdote,  misquoted  by 
Rees,  is  to  this  effect.  A  certain  man  challenged 
Eobanus  to  drink  off  a  great  quantity  of  beer. 
Eobanus  told  the  challenger  to  drink  first ;  where- 
upon the  latter,  in  the  act  of  taking  the  monstrous 
draught,  fell  to  the  ground  "ivre  mort"  Of 
course  this  story  is  not  quite  truly  told,  for  a  man 
would  not  become  drunk  while  in  the  very  act  of 
drinking  beer  in  this  way.  I  have  not  seen  the 
life  of  Eobanus  by  his  contemporary  Camerarius ; 
nor  that  by  Lossms  (1797).  Do  either  of  these 
writers  confirm  Moreri's  account  of  Eobanus's  in- 
temperance ?  In  his  Latin  poem,  Bones  Valetudinis 
conservandfe  nrcecepta,  he  inculcates  moderation; 
and  so  far  from  singing  the  praises  of  beer,  he 
expressly  denounces  it  as  hurtful.  A  hasty  glance 
at  the  title-page  of  one  edition  of  the  above  work 
misled  me,  as  it  may  have  misled  others.  The 
full  title  is  as  follows :  — 

"  De  tucruln  bona  Valetudine  libellus  Eobani  Ilessi, 
commentariis  doctissimia  illustratua  a  Joanne  I'lacotomo, 
in  Academia  Regiomontana  profcssore,  Ac.  Ejuadem  de 
natura  et  viribus  cerevisiarum  et  mulsarutn  opuaculum. 
De  causia,  pneservatione,  et  curatione  Ebrietatis  disaer- 
tatio.  (Francof.  apud  Chr.  Egenolphum,  1551.)" 

The  "  eiusdem  "  refers  to  Placotomus,  who 
reprints  Eobanus's  poem,  writing  comments  upon 
it  as  he  goes  on  ;  and  when  he  comes  to  the  pas- 
sage where  Eobanus  speaks  disparagingly  of  beer, 
the  Konigsberg  professor  fires  up,  and  defends  his 
favorite  liquor,  referring  his  reader  to  a  prose 
essay  immediately  following  the  poem  and  its 
commentary.  He  there  fully  describes  all  the 
varieties  of  beer  known  in  his  day,  and  finishes 
with  an  essay  on  drunkenness.  He  denounces  the 
vice,  but  looks  upon  an  occasional  debauch  as  one 
of  the  misfortunes  incidental  to  mixing  in  society, 
and  is  careful  to  explain  how  a  man  is  to  manage 
himself,  or  be  managed  by  his  friends,  when  he 
has  been  overtaken  in  drink.  The  "  ejusdem  "  in 
the  title-page  just  quoted  refers,  as  I  have  said, 
not  to  Eooanus,  but  to  Placotomus ;  and  I  fancy 
that  a  hasty  inspection  of  this  title  may  have  in- 
duced some  readers  to  suppose  the  essay  on  Beer, 
and  that  on  Drunkenness,  to  be  by  Eobanus  him- 
self, and  hence  may  have  arisen  the  story  of  his 
intemperance. 

In  the  Nouvelle  Biographic  Generate,  the  poet's 
name  is  found  under  E,  as  Eobanus;  but  the  Con- 
versations-Le.rikon  has  it  under  H,  as  Hessus. 
One  knows  that  most  literary  men  of  that  period 
Gnecised  or  Latinized  their  names,  so  that  their 
real  vernacular  ones  are  never  heard  of.  How 
few  of  those  who  talk  familiarly  of  Melancthon  and 
(Ecolampadius  ever  think  of  them  as  Schwarz- 
erde  and  Hausschein  t  I  suppose  the  parents  of 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


I.  FEB.  1,  '68. 


Placotomus,  -who  make  so  learned  an  appearance 
on  his  title-page,  were  really  known  in  Komgs- 
berg  by  some  such  name  as  "  Kuchenschneider. 

Haller  cites,  as  the  first  edition  of  Eobanua  De 
bond  Valetudine  servandd,  one  printed  at  Erfurt  in 
1624;  but  I  have  now  before  me  a  beautifully 
printed  edition  in  small  8vo,  which  looks  like  an 
editio  princeps ;  "Parisiis,  apud  Simonem  Coli- 
nosum,  1533."  JAYDEE. 

January  3.  

JAMES  TELFER. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  352,  451,  533.) 
I  do  not  think  that  I  have  over-rated  Telfer's 
ballad  poetry,  as  MR.  SIDNEY  GILPIK  supposes. 
Tastes  and  ideas  differ.  I  do  not  form  my  opinion 
from  the  Border  Ballads.  Telfer  was  a  very  young 
man  when  he  published  the  book.  It  abounds 
with  imperfections.  Telfer's  fame  is  not  to  be 
judged  by  that  work.  Who  would  test  Byron 
and  Moore  by  The  Hours  of  Idleness  and  Little's 
Poems?  I  form  my  opinion  of  the  Liddesdale 
schoolmaster  from  his  revised  Ballads,  as  we  find 
them  in  Mr.  J.  S.  Moore's  Pictorial  Book  of 
Ballads,  and  in  Richardson's  Border  Table-Book. 
In  the  first  edition  of  my  Ancient  Poems,  Ballads, 
and  Songs  of  the  Peasantry  of  England  (Percy 
Society's  publications),  I  inserted  a  very  excellent 
Border  ballad,  called  "Parcy  Reed."  I  omitted 
it  in  the  second  edition  which  I  prepared  for 
Mr.  Bell's  series  (published  by  Parker  &  Son), 
because  I  had  doubts  as  to  its  being  a  genuine  old 
.ballad.  It  turns  out  to  be  what  I  suspected — an 
ancient  traditional  ballad,  improved  and  added  to 
by  James  Telfer.  The  "  cooking  "  is  very  cleverly 
done ;  and  even  Walter  Scott  was  imposed  upon, 
and  swallowed  the  bait  as  easily  as  he  had  done 
the  "barbarous  lay"*  that  he  received  from 
Surtees !  Not  having  seen  the  genuine  relic,  1 
cannot  say  what  are  the  additions  of  Telfer.  I 
have  no  doubt,  however,  that  the  major  portion 
of  this  fine  ballad  is  from  his  pen.  What  princi- 
pally shook  my  faith  in  the  antiquity  of  "  Parcy 
Reed  "  was  the  following  line  — 

"  It  was  the  hour  of  gloamin  gray," — 
which  is  almost  verbatim  with  what  is  found  in 
an  exquisite  stanza  which,  like  a  Danish  burden, 
is  repeated  two  or  three  times  in  "The  Gloamvnsre 
Bughte":- 

"  It  might  be  glamourye  or  not — 

In  sooth  I  cannot  say ; 

It  was  the  witching  time  o'night, 

The  hour  o'the  gloamynge  gray. 

And  she,  that  lay  in  her  lover's  arms, 

I  wis  was  a  weel-faured  may." 

My  friend  and  fellow  balladist,  Mr.  Robert 
White,  in  a  recent  letter  has  cleared  up  all  doubts 
about  "  Parcy  Reed."  I  give  his  words  :— 


*  In  Richardson's  TaMe-Book  will  be  found  my  re- 
marks on  this  ballad. 


"  '  Parcy  Reed,'  as  you  suspect,  is  not  genuine,  for  it 
bears  marks  of  our  friend's  improvements.  I  have  a 
copy  of  the  original  somewhere,  but  may  not  be  able  to 
find  it." 

I  deem  it  right  to  make  the  above  remarks.  I 
would  not  knowingly  impose  on  the  public. 
When  an  imitation  is  cleverly  done,  it  is  not 
always  easy  to  detect.  The  late  Mr.  Robert  Bell, 
and  also  Mr.  Robert  Chambers,  were  taken  in  as 
well  as  myself.  Mr.  Bell  put  "Parcy  Reed" 
amongst  his  "  Old  Ballads  "  ;  and  Mr.  Chambers, 
in  his  review  of  my  first  edition,  quoted  it  aa  a 
fine  old  Border  ballad ! 

MR.  GILPIN  contrasts  Telfer  with  Hogg,  Sur- 
tees, and  Alkn  Cunningham !  Sir  Walter  Scott 
once  remarked  to  a  visitor  at  Abbotsford  :  "  Tel- 
fer's ballads  are  very  good,  but  rather  Hoggish." 
He  probably  meant  nothing  more  than  that  both 
poets  copied  the  ancient  minstrels,  and  that 
Telfer  was  Hoggish  because  his  career  commenced 
long  after  Hogg's.  Sir  Walter  could  not  mean 
that  Telfer  was  a  copyist  or  plagiarist.  His  sub- 
jects, fairy  or  otherwise,  are  founded  on  Liddes- 
dale legends,  and  do  not  at  all  resemble  those  of 
the  Bard  of  Altrive.  Telfer  cannot  be  compared 
with  Allan  Cunningham,  who  was  an  elegant 
song  writer,  but  a  very  poor  ballad  poet.  The 
notorious  "  Nithsdale  and  Galloway"  book  was  so 
poorly  executed  that  the  forgery  was  immedi- 
ately detected.  I  ehall  not  turn  critic  on  Telfer ; 
his  fame  is  established.  He  has  written  what 
will  live.  The  Newcastle  Magazine—*,  clever  peri- 
odical that  was  edited  by  a  clever  man,  the  late 
W.  A.  Mitchell  of  the  Tyne  Mercury — was  the 
first  to  draw  out  the  young  minstrel.  The  West- 
minster Revieto  spoke  in  very  laudatory  terms  of 
the  "Gloamynge  Bughte."  Mr.  J.  S.  Moore 
deemed  the  ballad,  "  Our  Ladye's  Girdle,"  worthy 
of  a  reprint  in  his  admirable  selection :  so  did 
Richardson,  who  has  also  reprinted  it  and  the 
"  Gloamynge  Bughte  "  and  "  Parcy  Reed."  I  could 
quote  others,  but  it  is  unnecessary.  James  Telfer 
will  always  rank  as  one  of  England's  best  modem 
minstrels.  J-  H.  DIION, 

Florence. 

As  an  addendum  to  what  has  already  appeared 
in  your  pages,  will  you  pjease  allow  me  to  note 
that  the  biographical  notice  of  Mr.  James  Telfer 
which  appeared  in  the  Border  Advertiser  of  Jan- 
uary 24,  1862 — referred  to  by  your  correspondent 
MR.  WHITE  (p.  362)— is  reprinted  in  the  obituary 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  March  of  that 
year,  p.  374.  In  connection  with  the  subject  it 
may  be  perused  with  interest. 

The  second  edition  of  "  Barbara  Gray  "  will  be 
found  in  Tales  and  Ballads,  by  James  Telfer,  Lon- 
don, 1861 ;  and  with  it  not  only  the  ballad  of 
"  Fair  Lilias,"  originally  known  as  "  Our  Lady's 
Girdle,"  but  other  productions  from  the  same  pen. 

If  your  correspondent  MR.  SYDNEY  GILPIK  will 


4*  S.  I.  FEB.  1,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


furnish  me  with  his  address,  I  will  gladly  lend 
him  this  publication ;  or  send  him,  if  it  be  suffi- 
cient, a  copy  of  the  ballad  which  he  states  he  has 
not  seen.  3.  MANTTBL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

THE  HIGHWAYMAN  NEVISON. 
(3rd  8.  xii  533.) 

As  Nevison  ^or  many  years  after  his  death  en- 
joyed a  local  fame,  in  the  district  over  which  his 
exploits  extended,  equal  to  that  of  Robin  Hood  in 
his  own  time,  a  few  additional  notes  may  be  ac- 
ceptable. The  memory  of  a  man  who  is  said  to 
have  been  profusely  generous  to  the  poor,  with 
the  means  taken  from  the  rich,  and  who  possessed 
a  great  deal  of  rude  chivalrous  feeling  and  carried 
on  his  depredations  with  great  secrecy  and  ad- 
dress, will  always  be  treasured  by  the  vulgar ; 
but  most  of  his  actions,  when  looked  at  as  plain 
matters  of  fact,  show  him  to  have  united  with  his 
courage  and  address  a  savage  and  merciless  dis- 
position. All  such  men  are  capable  of  deeds  of 
reckless  generosity,  and  these  are  often  recorded  to 
their  honour  when  their  worst  deeds  are  forgotten. 

Soon  after  my  note  appeared  (3*  S.  xii.  418), 
my  friend  Mr.  John  Guest,  of  Moorgate  Grange, 
author  of  a  valuable  work,  which  has  oeen  printed 
for  private  circulation,  Relict  and  Record*  of  the 
Parish  of  Rotherham,  wrote  me  to  claim  for 
Wortley,  a  village  in  that  neighbourhood,  the 
honour  (?)  of  being  the  birthplace  of  Nevison.  I  do 
not  know  whether  the  researches  of  Mr.  Grainge 
and  his  friends  went  into  that  district,  but  I  will 
transcribe  some  of  the  memoranda  which  Mr.  Guest 
has  supplied  to  me.  First,  as  to  the  birthplace. 

I  lunter,  in  his  South  Yorkshire,  says,  in  relation 
to  Wortley  :— 

"  Among  the  miscellanea  of  this  village  may  be  noticed 
that  it  was  the  birthplace  of  John  Nevison,  whose  name 
is  still  remembered  while  many  better  men  are  forgotten. 
But  the  perfection,  to  which  he  had  brought  his  system 
of  depredation,  the  mystery  in  which  his  proceedings 
were  clouded,  and  his  address  in  escaping  the  punishment 
he  so  well  deserved,  were  calculated  to  make  a  long  and 
lasting  impression  on  the  common  mind.  With  him 
appears  to  have  ended,  at  least  in  the  north  of  England, 
the  race  of  highwaymen  by  profession.  The  most  au- 
thentic notice  of  him  is  contained  in  an  advertisement 
which  appears  in  the  Gazette  of  October  31,  1681.  It  is 
there  said  that  he  had  been  convicted  of  robbery  and 
horse  stealing  at  York  assizes,  1676,  but  respited  on  a 
provision  of  discovering  his  accomplices.  This  he  did  not 
do,  and  remained  long  in  prison,  but  at  length  was  set  at 
liluTty.  and  placed  in  Captain  Graham's  company  de- 
signed for  Tangiers.  From  this  he  deserted,  and  is  said 
to  have  subsisted  ever  since  by  stealing  and  highway  rob- 
bery, especially  in  the  counties  of  York,  Derby,  and 
Nottingham,  and  that  he  lately  murdered  one  Fletcher, 
who  had  a  warrant  to  apprehend  him.  Even  after  this 
proclamation,  and  a  reward  of  207.  offered  for  his  appre- 
hension, such  was  the  imperfect  state  of  the  police,  he 
continued  in  his  lawless  course  for  two  years  and  a  half, 
though  his  person  was  well  known.  On  Thursday,  March 
6, 1683-4,  he  was  apprehended  at  an  alehouse  near  Sandal, 


and  the  assizes  being  then  holden  at  York,  he  was  executed 
on  his  former  sentence." 

The  fortieth  volume  of  the  Surtees  Society,  which 
consists  of  "  depositions  from  York  Castle,  relating 
to  offences  committed  in  the  northern  counties  in 
the  seventeenth  century,"  contains  two  most  in- 
teresting accounts  of  Nevison  and  his  accomplices, 
male  and  female,  and  their  numerous  exploits,  but 
nothing  is  said  of  the  origin  of  the  man. 

Mr.  Guest  says : — 

"Mv  own  impression  is  that  Nevison  came  from  Thorp, 
a  villa'ge  four  miles  from  here  [Rotherham],  and  which 
since  the  time  of  Nevison  harboured  one  of  the  most 
audacious  and  desperate  thieves  this  neighbourhood  haa 
ever  known." 

The  following  are  some  of  the  extracts : — 

"  March  3,  1675-6.  John  Nevison  and  others  for  high- 
way robbery.  This  was  a  robbery  at  Wentbridge,  and 
Nevison  there  goes  by  the  name  of  Brace,  or  John  Bracy. 

In  a  note  it  is  said : — 

«  A  deposition  referring  to  John  Nevison,  the  famous 
highwayman,  who  is  commemorated  in  an  old  ballad,  ot 
which  two  stanzas  may  be  taken  as  a  sample. 
"  Did  you  ever  hear  tell  of  that  hero, 
Bold  Nevison  that  was  his  name; 
He  rode  about  like  a  bold  hero, 

And  with  that  he  gained  great  fame. 
"  He  maintained  himself  like  a  gentleman, 
•  Besides  he  was  good  to  the  poor ; 
He  rode  about  like  a  bold  hero, 
And  he  gained  himself  favor  therefore, 

Mr.  Guest  then  adds :  — 

*  Nevison  may  be  appropriately  called  the  Claude 
Duval  of  the  North.  The  story  of  his  ride  from  London 
to  York  is  too  well  known  to  be  repeated ;  and  even  Lord 
Macaulay  introduced  him  into  his  Hiitory  of  England. 
The  depositions  given  are  imperfect,  so  that  we  cannot 
well  tell  what  the  crime  was  for  which  Nevison  was  con 
dcmned  in  1675-6.  He  was  however  reprieved,  together 
with  a  woman  of  the  name  of  Jane  Nelson,  in  the  expec- 
tation that  he  would  discover  his  accomplices.  The  hope 
would  seem  to  be  a  vain  one,  and  the  pardoned  culprit 
was  draughted  into  a  regiment  destined  for  Tangiers.  He 
soon  deserted  from  it,  and  we  shall  meet  with  him  again. 

«  It  seems  to  have  been  a  custom  among  the  highway- 
men to  have  receiving-houses  in  different  parts  of  the 
country.  This  put  them  at  the  mercy  of  the  receivers, 
and  they  were  obliged  to  conciliate  them  with  gifts. 

"  A  life  of  Nevison  has  been  published,  which  is  exces- 
sively scarce.    There  are  several  scarce  pamphlets,  de- 
scribing robberies  and  other  crimes  that  took  place  al 
this  time  in  Yorkshire,  in  some  of  which,  perhaps,  Nevi- 
son played  his  part :  — 

" « Bloody  News  from  Yorkshire,  in  the  great  robbery 
committed'by  twenty  highwaymen  upon  fifteen  butchers, 
as  they  were  riding  to  Northallerton  Fair.  4to,  London, 
1674.' 

««A  full  and  true  relation  of  a  most  barbarous  and 
cruel  robbery  and  murder  by  six  men  and  one  woman, 
near  Wakefield,  in  Yorkshire.  4to,  London,  1677.'  " 

The  extracts  from  the  volume  of  the  Surtees 
Society  include  several  depositions  of  witnesses  on 
the  trial  of  Nevison,  but  nothing  as  to  his  birth- 
place. T.  B. 

Short  lands. 


110 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  FEB.  1,  '68. 


JANNOCK  (4th  S.  i.  28.)— There  are  two  kinds 
of  cakes,  and  one  of  bread  made  of  oatmeal.  The 
two  former  are  respectively  called  "  oat  cake  " 
and  "  haver  bread."  This  latter  is  not  unfrequently 
called  "clapt  cake"  or  "  clapt  bread."  The 
common  oatcake,  chiefly  eaten  in  South  Lanca- 
shire and  the  adjoining  parts  of  the  West  Riding 
of  Yorkshire,  is  made  of  oatmeal  and  water,  beaten 
up  in  a  wooden  bowl  or  barrel  with  the  natural 
leaven,  if  I  may  be  allowed  to  use  the  term,  i.  e. 
in  a  utensil  containing  some  remains  of  the  pre- 
vious mixture  allowed  to  go  sour,  and  then  baked 
in  thin  cakes  on  a  bakstone  (bake-stone)  over  the 
fire,  and  are  turned  over  during  the  baking. 
Whereas  the  haver-bread  (from  haver,  the  Uutcn 
for  oats )  is  similarly  made  from  oatmeal  and  water, 
but  without  any  admixture  of  leaven  of  any  de- 
scription, and  after  being  rolled  as  thin  as  possible, 
and  during  that  operation  dusted  with  dry  oat- 
meal, is  baked  and  turned  also  on  the  bakstone. 
This  kind  is  chiefly  used  in  Cumberland,  West- 
moreland, and  in  the  North  of  Lancashire ;  also 
in  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  &c.,  and  is 
generally  much  preferred  to  the  common  oatcake. 
But  to  neither  of  these  have  I  ever  heard  the 
word  "jannock  "  applied. 

Except  I  am  very  much  'mistaken,  "  jannock  " 
is  the  name  given  solely  to  the  third  kind,  viz.  to 
bread  made  simply  of  oatmeal  and  water,  beaten 
up,  not  kneaded;  but  also  without  any  admixture 
of  leaven,  and  which  is  baked  not  on  the  bakstone, 
but  on  the  oven-bottom,  just  as  the  common  oven- 
bottomed  wheaten  bread  is  baked.  Jannock  is 
seldom  to  be  found  now,  even  in  South  Lanca- 
shire. 

It  is  from  the  circumstance  of  jannock's  being 
made  without  leaven  (see  1  Cor.  v.  8)  that  the 
word  "jannock  "  comes  to  be  used  in  Lancashire 
as  meaning  "  without  deceit,  no  cringer,  sincere, 
straightforward,  independent,  &c.,"  and  it  well 
expresses  the  character  of  Lancashire  men,  who 
for  the  most  part  are  blunt  and  homely,  like  their 
jannock,  if  you  like,  but  straightforward,  sincere, 
and  independent — who  scorn  to  call  things  except 
by  their  right  names,  and  are  not  afraid  of  doing 
so.  In  short,  the  Lancashire  phrase,  "  He  says  as 
he  thinks,  and  he  does  as  he  says,"  well  expresses 
the  sense  in  which  they  use  the  word  "jannock." 
JAMES  BKIERLEY,  Clerk. 

Mossley  Hall,  Congleton. 

POSITION  OF  FONT  IN  A  CHURCH  (3rd  S.  xii. 
483.) — There  are  two  or  three  churches  in  Eng- 
land with  fonts  fixed  in  or  near  chancels;  but 
this  position  is  without  doubt  of  post-Reformation 
date.  In  Puritan  times  a  great  number  of  old 
fonts  were  thrust  out  of  the  churches,  the  places 
of  others  altered  in  the  church,  and  great  irregu- 
larities introduced.  It  has  not  been  an  uncommon 
thing  to  have  a  small  basin  on  the  communion 
table  when  wanted !  P.  E.  M. 


PERSHORE  :  ITS  ETYMOLOGY  (4th  S.  i.  30.) — I 
am  inclined  to  think  that  "  Pershore  "  (not  "  Pre- 
shore,"  as  it  is  misprinted),  or  "  Parshore,"  may 
mean  "  ferry-shore,"  and  that  Per  or  Par  is  a  relic 
of  the  Welsh  porth,  which  signifies  "  gate  "  or 
"  ferry."  In  olden  times  there  was,  probably,  a 
ferry  here  over  the  Avon. 

At  the  same  time  it  may  be  well  to  mention  a 
case  in  which  we  seem  to  have  thtt  word  per  in 
the  sense  of  "  rampart,"  namely,  "  Perborough 
Castle,"  the  present  appellation  of  a  round  earth- 
work between  East  Ilsley  and  Streatley  (Berk- 
shire). This  is  one  of  the  numerous  instances  of 
that  repetition  in  local  names  which  arises  from  a 
word  becoming  obsolete  and  dead  (perhaps  I  may 
venture  to  refer  to  my  Western  Woods  and  Waters, 
p.  188).  In  "  Perborough  Castle  "  we  have  three 
names  of  the  same  signification,  indicating,  re- 
spectively, three  lingual  strata. 

Or,  in  the  per  of  Pershore  there  may  be,  as  in 
"  Porchester  (Hampshire)  a  vestige  of  the  do- 
minion of  Rome  and  of  the  Latin  word  porta. 
The  per  may  come  from  a  "port  way,"  such  as 
there  is,  for  instance,  east  of  Wantage.  Compare 
"  Port  Meadow,"  near  Oxford. 

Or,  for  aught  I  know  (I  have  not  visited  either 
of  these  two  places),  it  is  not  impossible  that, 
either  in  "  Ptrshore  "  or  in  "Perborough,"  or  in 
both,  per  is  the  skeleton  of  perth,  the  Welsh  for 
"  a  thorn-bush,"  or  "  brake/ 

Nor,  considering  how  many  are  the  cases  in 
which  the  image  on  the  coin  of  language  is  well 
nigh  obliterated,  in  process  of  time,  by  much 
tossing  from  mouth  to  mouth,  am  I  prepared  to 
assert  that  "  Pershore  "  is  not  a  corruption  of 
"  Priests'  Shore "  (compare  "  Preston "  and 
"  Prestwich  "),  or  even  of  "  Prior's  Shore." 

JOHN  HOSKYNS-ABRAHALL,  JFN. 

Combe,  near  Woodstock. 

Lambarde,  in  his  Topographical  Dictionary  of 
England,  calls  Perehore  Pyrorum,  Jiegio.  Nash, 
in  his  History  of  Worcestershire,  aud  Styles,  in  his 
account  of  the  Abbey  church,  gives  a  similar  de- 
rivation. 

Pirie  is  a  manor  near  Worcester,  and  may  derive 
its  name  from  the  same  origin,  which  I  can  hardly 
think  has  anything  to  do  with  pear. 

The  obsolete  word  "  ripe  "  was  usually  applied 
to  the  banks  of  rivers,  ratner  than  "  shore." 

The  great  Benedictine  Monastery,  like  its 
neighbour  at  Evesham,  probably  founded  the 
adjacent  town,  and  the  name  may  have  been 
given  from  some  extraneous  cause  by  the  learned 
monks  of  the  abbey.  Tnos.  E.  WINNINQTON. 

SOLDRTJP  (4th  S.  i.  30.)  — The  late  Rev.  W. 
Monkhouse,  in  Etymologies  of  Bedfordshire  (Bed- 
ford, 1867,  8vo,  p.  52),  derives  the  name  of  this 
village  from  two  Danish  words—So/,  dirty  or 
miry,  and  drup,  a  village.  He  states  also  that  a 


4*S.  I.  FEB.  1/68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


Danish  origin  -was  assigned  to  three  Bedfordshire 
Tillages  by  Professor  Worse©  of  Copenhagen,  and 
supposes  this  to  have  been  one  of  them. 

JOSEPH  RLX,  M.D. 
StNeots. 

Your  correspondent  may  be  assisted  by  refer- 
ence to  the  folio  wing: — Sattrop,  otherwise  Satthrop, 
near  Swindon,  Wilts ;  Sausthorpe,  near  Spilsbv,  in 
Lincolnshire.  His  own  place  is  also  spelled  Soul- 
drop,  in  Beds.  Thorpe  is  clearly  the  terminal  in 
all ;  the  prefix  may  be  from  the  word  Soft,  or 
from  some  word  indicating  a  southerly  aspect 

A.  H. 

SolJmp,  or  rather  Soldrop ;  also,  Souldrop  and 
Southdrop,  is  certainly  a  curious  name.  But  I 
believe  the  drop,  or  dntp,  is  merely  a  corruption 
of  thorp,  which  rejoices  in  such  variations  as 
thrup  and  trup  (in  pronunciation  at  least).  The 
forms  dorp,  drop,  and  drup,  are  even  nearer  the 
continental  pronunciation  which  prevails  at  this 
day ;  though  not  alone,  for  we  have  dorf,  torj),  &c. 
I  have  no  doubt  that  Soldrop  is  of  Danish  origin. 
Some  years  ago,  I  endeavoured  to  mark  out  the 
boundary  of  the  districts  settled  by  the  Danes. 
The  line  passes  from  Cheshire  to  Rugby,  proceeds 
as  far  south  as  Aylesbury,  and  then  turns  east  so 
as  just  to  include  Soldrop — the  derivation  of  which 
I  regard  as  certain,  so  far  as  its  last  syllable  is 
concerned.  Of  the  first  I  have  no  opinion. 

B.  II.  C. 

SHAKSPEARB  :  SHYLOCK  (4lh  S.  i.  30.)—"  Shak- 
speare drew  Shylock.  I  ask  from  what  original  ?  " 
I  am  surprised  that  L.  R.  W.  should  ask  this 
question.  Shylock  was  the  product  of  that  same 
officina  whence  came  Julius  Cnesar,  Cassius,  Corio- 
lanus,  and  Cleopatra.  When  he  could  draw  those 
with  no  better  help  than  a  poor  translation  of 
Plutarch's  Lives,  it  is  no  mystery  how  he  created 
Shylock. 

But  did  not  the  profound  soul  of  Shakspeare, 
while  seeming  in  his  delineation  of  Shvlock  to 
follow  all  the  prejudices  of  his  age,  really  mean 
to  show  the  effects  of  wrongs,  personal  and  in- 
herited, upon  a  strong,  sensitive,  and  originally 
perhaps  a  noble  nature  ?  Antonio  is  all  that  is 
amiable  ;  but  consider  his  unprovoked  insults  on 
Shylock,  confessed  and  unrepented.  Was  it  pos- 
sible that  Shylock  should  not  be  possessed  with 
feelings  of  deep  vengeance  P  His  religion  did  not 
teach  him  to  forgive.  J.  H.  C. 

According  to  Mr.  Knight,  Shakspeare  had  for 
his  guidance  in  composing  the  Merchant  of  Venice — 
(1}  a  ballad,  "  Gernutus,"  quoted  by  Warton  ; 
(2)  //  Pecorone,  by  Ser  Giovanni,  an  Italian  writer, 
first  published  at  Milan,  1558. 

The  proscription  of  Jews,  in  England,  was  em- 
phatic. Rapin  tells  us  that  16,660  were  expelled 
in  1290 ;  and  they  were  not  again  encouraged  to 


settle  here  till  Cromwell's  time,  1657.  They 
were  not  then  naturalised  subjects,  nor  could  they 
hold  land  in  England  till  1723.  A.  H. 

DEGREES  OF  CONSANGUINITY  (3rd  S.  xii.  501 ; 
4th  S.  i.  43.) — If  my  namesake  ANGLO-SCOTUS  (2) 
refers  to  the  Liber  Officiate  Sancti  Andree  (Ab- 
botsford  Club),  1845,  preface,  p.  xxv.,  he  will 
there  see  a  table  which  will  assist  him  (as  it  has 
myself  on  former  occasions)  in  comprehending  this 
abstruse  subject. 

The  parties  referred  to  were  certainly  not  first 
cousins,  as  MR.  WORKARD  suggests.  These,  by 
the  canon  law,  are  in  the  second  degree  of  con- 
sanguinity, while  their  grandchildren  are  in  the 
fourth  forbidden  degree.  This  is  clear  from  the 
table.  Without  knowing  who  the  parties  were 
it  is  impossible  to  say  what  their  relationship  was. 
Besides  the  issue  of  cousins  germnn,  there  were 
three  other  lines  counting  upicarda  from  the  "pro- 
positus,"  and  all  more  remote  in  blood,  within 
which  they  may  have  been  related  in  the  fourth 
forbidden  degree.  But  the  Scottish  ecclesiastical 
judges  almost  never  stated  the  actual  relationship 
in  their  sentences,  merely  the  technical  one  bring- 
ing the  parties  within  the  canon  law. 

ANGLO-SCOTUS. 

DATE  OF  CARDINAL  POLE'S  DEATH  (3rd  S.  xii. 
400.) — Among  the  many  authorities  quoted  by 
A.  S.  A.  on  this  subject,  and  in  the  replies  to  his 
query,  one  appears  to  have  been  omitted  whose 
testimony  is  such  that  it  leaves  little  doubt  as  to 
the  precise  day  and  hour  of  the  cardinal's  decease. 
Monsignor  Luigi  Priuli,  Pole's  intimate  friend, 
whom  he  made  his  executor,  was  with  the  car- 
dinal in  his  last  hours,  and  writes  that  he  was 
present  when  Pole  was  informed  of  Queen  Mary's 
death.  In  a  letter  detailing  the  circumstances, 
he  wrote  thus  to  his  brother,  the  Magnifico  Messer 
Antonio,  at  Venice,  dated  London,  November  27, 
1558:  — 

"  On  the  17th  instant,  seven  hours  after  midnight,  the 
Queen  passed  from  this  life,  and  my  most  reverend  Lord 
followed  her  at  seven  o'clock  on  the  evening  of  the  same 
day." 

In  another  letter  to  Giberti,  Priuli  also  repeats 
this  statement.  His  words  are  — 

"  Both  the  one  and  the  other  grew  worse  daily,  so 
that  the  Queen  made  her  passage  on  the  17th  instant 
about  seven  hours  after  midnight,  and  my  most  reverend 
Lord  expired  at  seven  o'clock  after  noon  of  the  same 
day." 

These  interesting  letters  of  Priuli  are  printed  in 
extenso  in  Mr.  Hardy's  recent  report  on  the  Vene- 
tian Archives.  F.  H.  ARNOLD. 

Chichester. 

GED'S  STEREOTYPES  (4th  S.  i.  29.)  —  Ged's  edi- 
tion of  Sallust,  1739,  is  understood  to  have  been 
the  first  book  printed  in  Edinburgh  from  stereo- 
type plates.  It  was  reprinted  from  the  same  plates 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  FEB.  1,  '68. 


in  1744.  Both  editions  are  now  rare.  In  that 
interesting  collection  entitled  "Analecta  Scotica. 
Edited  by  Mr.  James  Maidment,  Advocate,  Edin- 
burgh, 1837,"  there  is  printed  "  Extracts  from  the 
Records  of  the  Faculty  of  Advocates,  of  date 
July  16, 1740,"  in  which  it  is  recorded  that  — 
William  Gedd,  goldsmith  in  Edinburgh,  having  pre- 
sented to  the  Faculty  a  plate  as  a  specimen  of  a  new 
invention  of  his  for  printing,  not  with  moveable  types,  as 
is  commonly  done,  but  whole  pages  of  forms  founded  m 
one  piece,  together  with  a  copy  of  !-allust  printed  from 
such  plates,  the  Faculty  did  favourably  receive  his  pre- 
sent withal,  signifying  that  when  their  stock  should 
be  in  good  condition  they  intended  to  appoint  him  some 
suitable  gratification  for  the  same." 

T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

See  the  Encyclopedia  Britannica,  article  "  Print- 
ing," 8th  edition,  vol.  xviii.  p.  459,  for  a  full  ac- 
count of  the  invention  of  stereotype  printing  and 
its  history.  Ged's  plates  are  particularly  alluded 

to.  G- 

Edinburgh. 

William  Ged  was  a  goldsmith  of  Edinburgh. 
It  is  not  clear  who  invented  the  art  of  stereotyp- 
ing ;  but  it  is  certain  that  Ged  was  the  person  who 
first  made  it  practically  useful.  For  full  informa- 
tion see  Encydop.  Brit.,  last  edit.,  art.  "  Print- 
ing," vol.  xviii.  p.  549.  One  of  Ged's  stereotype 
plates  is  preserved  in  the  Advocates'  Library  at 
Edinburgh.  K.  P.  D.  E'. 

H.  E.  observes  that  he  has  seen  a  copy  of  Sal- 
lust  which  appears  to  have  been  printed  from 
stereotype  plates  in  1739.  This  is  very  probable, 
for  it  is  said  that  Schaaf's  Syriac  New  Testament 
was  printed  from  stereotype  plates  in  1709  by 
J.  Van  der  Mey  and  Muller,  the  latter  of  whom 
was  a  German  minister  at  Leyden.  See  a  paper 
by  A.  Tilloch  in  the  Philosophical  Magazine,  vol.  x., 
reprinted  in  Stower's  Printer's  Grammer,  p.  476, 
&c.  B.kc. 

BOTSFORD  IN  AMERICA  (3rd  S.  xii.  306.)  —  In 
"N.  &  Q."  it  is  stated  that  a  few  miles  from  New- 
haven  is  a  place  called  Botsford.  The  object  of 
the  writer  is  to  ascertain  the  origin  of  this  name. 
At  p.  447  is  a  reply  saying  that  the  respondent, 
J.  W.  BOTSFORD,  has  "  reason  to  believe  that  the 
above  name  was  given  to  the  place  by  my  name- 
sakes who  left  the  old  country  and  settled  in 
Connecticut  more  than  two  hundred  years  ago." 

For  the  information  of  the  above  and  any  others 
in  England  who  may  be  interested  in  the  subject, 
I  state  that  the  place  Botsford,  near  New  Haven 
(as  we  write  it)  in  Connecticut,  is  not  a  town  nor  a 
village,  but  simply  a  railroad  station  on  the  Hou- 
satonic  Railroad.  It  is  thirty-three  miles  from 
New  Haven,  and  eighty-four  from  New  York. 
A  friend  writes  me :  — 

"  Its  name  is  due  to  the  fact  that  a  man  by  the  name 
of  Botsford  kept  the  depot  for  a  time ;  perhaps  does  so 


now.  There  are  families  of  this  name  in  the  neighbour- 
hood, and  it  is  believed  that  the  land  ou  which  the  depot 
is  built  belonged  to  a  Mr.  Botsford." 

There  is  no  town  or  village  of  this  name  in 
the  United  States,  so  far  as  I  know.  J.  H. 

New  York. 

MR.  FOR  LORD  (3rd  S.  xii.  263.)— The  following 
extract  from  Leaves  from  the  Journal  of  our  Tour 
in  the  Highlands,  1848-1861,  edited  'by  Arthur 
Helps  (Smith,  Elder,  &  Co.),  is  a  case  in  point  on 
the  part  of  the  highest  personage  in  the  realm  of 
dropping  and  assuming  a  title.  This  incident 
does  not,  however,  settle  the  question  stated  by 
W.  W.  as  to  the  "  power  "  to  do  so,  as  the  Queen 
can  do  no  wrong :  — 

"  A  few  seconds  brought  us  over  to  the  road,  where 
there  were  two  shabby  vehicles,  one  a  .kind  of  barouche, 
into  which  Albert  and  I  got,  Lady  Churchill  and  General 
Grey  into  the  other — a  break  ;  each  with  a  pair  of  small 
and  rather  miserable  horses,  driven  by  a  man  from  the 
box.  Grant  was  on  our  carriage,  and  Brown  on  the 
other.  We  had  gone  so  far  forty  miles,  at  least  twenty 
on  horseback.  We  had  decided  to  call  ourselves  '  Lord  and 
Lady  Churchill  and  party,'  Lady  Churchill  passing  as 
Miss  Spencer,  and  General  Grey  as  Dr.  Grey !  Brown 
once  forgot  this,  and  called  me  '  Your  Majesty  '  as  I  was 
getting  into  the  carriage  ;  and  Grant  on  the  box  once 
called  Albert  'Your  Royal  Highness,'  which  set  us  off 
laughing,  but  no  one  observed  it." 

WILLIAM  BLOOD. 

Liverpool. 

ENGLAND  (4th  S.  i.  27.) — Your  correspondent's 
theory  would  almost  convey  a  doubt  as  to  the 
very  existence  of  a  people  called  Angles.  The 
commonly  received  theory  is  that  such  a  tribe  or 
race  derived  their  name  from  a  village  or  district 
named  Angelen  in  Schleswig-IIolstein,  whom  Taci- 
tus calls  Angli  400  years  before  they  reached 
England.  Admitting  that  ing  in  Danish  is  meadow 
or  pasture-land,  it  may  very  well  account  for  the 
etymology  of  the  place  they  came  from";  and 
with  us,  their  descendants,  the  terminal  ing  often 
has  that  meaning. 

These  Angli  reached  England  at  about  the 
same  period  as  the  Saxons,  but  located  them- 
selves chiefly  in  what  we  call  Norfolk,  i.  e.  North- 
folk,  and  Suffolk,  i.  e.  South-folk,  which  mainly 
constituted  the  kingdom  of  East  Anylia,  which 
name  existed  in  Britain  before  it  took  the  form  of 
England.  These  designations  were  in  contradis- 
tinction to  the  Saxons,  whose  possessions  became 
Essex,  i.  e.  East  Saxons;  Sussex,  i.  e.  South 
Saxons ;  and  Wessex,  i.  e.  West  Saxons,  which 
latter  division  became  dominant.  All  this  ia 
trite. 

When  the  all-conquering  Egbert  united  the 
whole,  it  became  the  united  nation  of  Angles  and 
Saxons.  We  say  Anglo-Saxon,  and  by  consequence, 
the  first  syllable  naturally  formed  the  initial  of  its 
future  name  of  England.  Egbert  united  Kent  with 
the  three  Saxon  divisions  of  the  Heptarchy  before 
he  dealt  successfully  with  either  of  the  three  An- 


4*  S.  I.  FEB,  1,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


glian  divisions,  "which  occupied  by  far  the  larger 
proportion  of  the  whole.  Egbert,  I  think,  had 
peculiar  claims.  Cadwallader,  678-685,  is  re- 
puted the  last  British  king :  it  is  known  that  the 
Cymri  retreated  westward,  and  Wessex  com- 
prised Wilts  and  Somerset,  to  which  they  had 
retreated.  Among  the  West  Saxon  monarchs  are 
several  names  of  Celtic  rather  than  of  Teuton 
origin  ;  and  though  the  Welsh  princes  may  have 
preserved  personal  independence,  I  think  they  left 
the  monarchical  influence  behind  them,  for  Egbert 
seems  to  have  acquired  a  right  of  succession  from 
the  original  Celtic  righs,  or  chieftains,  who  op- 
posed Caesar,  and  has  transmitted  that  succession 
to  our  beloved  Queen.  If  we  can  conceive  him 
as  supported  by  Celtic  aboriginals  in  each  of  the 
provinces  successively  annexed  by  him,  who  re- 
cognised in  him  a  prestige  or  prescriptive  right 
which  other  Sassenach  did  not  possess,  we  shall 
see  a  sufficient  reason  for  his  remarkable  success. 

A.  a 

DE  LA  MAWE  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xii.  503.)— I  do 
not  know  the  derivation  of  the  surname  Mawe, 
but  perhaps  the  following  note  on  the  family  in 
Mr.  Peacock's  Church  Furniture  (p.  76)  may  in- 
terest CORNUB.  The  family  of  Maw  have  long 
been  yeomen  landowners  in  the  Isle  of  Axholme. 
The  blood  and  name  is  now  widely  diffused 
through  the  country,  but  it  is  probable  that  all 
descend  from  the  Maws  of  Epworth.  A  pedigree 
is  recorded  in  the  Suffolk  Visitation  Book  of  1577, 
in  which  the  descent  of  the  Maws  of  Rendlesham 
is  traced  from  John  Maw  of  Epworth,  gent.  This 
John  Maw  was  certainly  a  connection,  most 
likely  a  brother  of  William  Maw,  the  church- 
warden. "  Thomes  Mawe  de  Epworthe,  yeom." 
probably  the  father  of  both  the  above,  was  re- 
turned as  a  freeholder  there  in  1561.  A  foolish 
fancy  of  the  historian  of  the  Isle  of  Axholme  has 
led  some  persons  ill  versed  in  the  history  of 
family  nomenclature  to  believe  that  the  Maws 
were  a  junior  branch  of  the  family  of  Mosbray. 
In  Rendlesham  church,  Suffolk,  is  (or  was  five-and- 
forty  years  ago),  a  mural  monument  thus  in- 
scribed :  "Here  lyeth  Simon  Mawe,  and  Margery 
his  wife,  by  whom  he  had  five  sons  and  six 
daughters.  He  was  born  at  Epworth  in  Lin- 
colnshire, brought  up  in  Suffolk,  bore  the  office 
of  Steward  of  the  Liberty  of  St.  Etheldred 
thirty-three  years,  lived  in  credit  to  the  age  of 
seventy-nine  years,  and  died  in  peace  November 
5,  A.D.  1610." 

Simon  Mawe's  fourth  son,  Leonard,  became  suc- 
cessively Master  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
and  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells.  He  was  elected 
to  the  latter  preferment  July  24,  1628,  and  died 
at  Chiswick  in  Middlesex  the  2nd  of  September 
in  the  following  year.  He  was  buried  m  Chis- 
wick  church  on  the  16th  of  the  same  month. 


His  arms  were — (1)  Mawe,  azure  two  bars  gules 
between  six  martlets,  or;  (2)  Finder  of  the  Isle 
of  Axholme,  azure  a  chevron  between  three  lions' 
heads  erased,  or ;  (8)  Pinder,  argent  on  a  chevron 
gules  three  fullgates  or  between  three  boars' 
heads  couped  sable,  langued  gules;  (4)  Wylde, 
argent  a  chevron  sable  on  a  chief  of  the  last  three 
martlets  of  the  first;  (5)  Jaye,  argent  three 
kings'  heads  proper  crowned  or.  Crest,  a  camel 
couchant  on  a  green  hillock. 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

HOUR-GLASSES  IN  PULPITS  (3rd  S.  xii.  516; 
4th  S.  i.  35.)  —  If  my  memory  serves  me  right, 
some  twenty  years  a^o  the  rusted  frame  of  a 
preacher's  hour-glass,  similar  to  that  described  by 
your  correspondent,  MR.  P.  HUTCHINSON,  was 
to  be  seen  affixed  to  the  pulpit  of  the  church 
of  Maryborough,  near  Kingsbriage,  South  Devon. 
Possibly  some  antiquary  in  that  neighbourhood 
may  be  able  to  confirm  this  recollection,  and  say 
if  the  relic  still  exists.  J.  B.  D. 

RELIGIOUS  SECTS  (3rd  S.  xii.  343.)  —  The  sects 
now,  as  in  the  primitive  ages,  vary  in  kind,  but 
are  about  equal  in  number.  MR.  KING  has  put 
them  in  alphabetical  order,  which  cannot  ruffle 
the  religious  susceptibilities  of  any.  How  did 
Mr.  Punch  arrange  the  order  of  procession  to  the 
International  Exhibition  of  1862  P  I  remember 
reading  it  at  the  time  of  publication,  but  could 
not  obtain  a  copy :  if  not  trespassing  too  much  on 
the  space  of  "  N.  &  Q."  a  reprint  would  be  no 
doubt  acceptable  to  the  readers,  especially  to 

GEORGE  LLOYD. 

Darlington. 

BALING  SCHOOL  (4th  S.  i.  13.)— This  establish- 
ment, under  the  care  of  the  first  Dr.  Nicholas, 
began  about  the  years  1818  or  1819.  He  was 
succeeded  by  a  son,  also  Dr.  Nicholas,  who  died 
about  1861,  leaving  an  only  daughter  and  a  widow, 
who  was  sister  of  Mr.  Wilkins,  surgeon,  Ealing. 
The  second-named  gentleman  lost  his  only  son 
about  1858,  aged  twenty.  I  have  seen  in  the 
hands  of  Mr.  George  Newman  (for  several  years 
chief  tutor  to  the  last  Dr.  Nicholas)  a  book  con- 
taining the  receipts  and  expenditure  of  the  school 
in  ita  early  years,  amounting  to  nearly  18,000/. 
per  annum.  J.  H.  J. 

Temple. 

FAMILY  OF  NAPOLEON  (3rd  S.  xi.  507 ;  4th  S. 
i.  38.)  —  LORD  HOWDEN  will  find  information  re- 
specting the  origin  of  the  Buonapartes  from  the 
Balearic  Isles  in  a  paper  on  that  subject  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  February  1867,  entitled 
"  The  Arms  of  the  Buonapartes."  ' 

E.  WALFORD. 

HampsteAd,  N.W. 

A  CROMLECH  (3rd  S.  xii.  478.)  —  The  Druidical 
stones  lighted  upon  by  W.  are  well  known  to 
local  antiquaries.  Nothing  is  known  of  them  ex- 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  FEB.  1,  'C8. 


cept  that  they  are.  With  regard  to  the  country- 
man's statement  of  their  coming  there  recently, 
my  father  pointed  them  out  to  me  about  thirty- 
five  years  ago,  and  I  have  since  frequently  seen 
them.  P-  E-  M- 

SCOTTISH  LOCAL  HISTORIES  (4th  S.  i.  30.)— The 
Spalding  Club  books  are  the  great  repertorium  of 
the  materials  for  the  local  histories  of  the  counties 
mentioned  by  MR.  LESLIE.  I  have  a  book  with 
the  title  Buchan,  by  the  Rev.  JohnB.  Pratt,  M.A., 
published  by  Lewis  and  James  Smith,  Aberdeen ; 
also  by  Blackwood  and  Sons,  1858.  I  am  quite 
sensible  how  poor  a  contribution  this  is  to  the  in- 
formation required  by  MR.  B.  LESLIE.  CH. 

FOTHERINGHAY  (4th  S.  i.  29.)— I  cannot  at 
this  moment  refer  your  correspondent  to  any  en- 
gravings or  illustrations  of  Fotheringhay  Castle, 
but  shall  be  able  to  do  so  at  a  future  time.  They 
are  by  no  means  scarce.  I  hasten  to  correct  the 
impression  under  which  he  labours  that  the  castle 
was  demolished  by  the  son  of  the  unfortunate 
Queen  Mary,  James  VI.  of  Scotland  and  I.  of 
England.  This  is  a  mere  fable.  The  castle  was 
in  existence  after  the  death  of  this  monarch.  In 
a  work  by  Rev.  II.  K.  Bonney,  M.A.,  author  of  a 
Life  of  Bishop  Taylor — Historic  Notices  in  Refer- 
ence to  Fotheringhay,  Oundle,  1821,  page  29,  it  is 
stated  that,  "  on  the  third  of  April,  1025,  the  last 
year  of  the  reign  of  King  James,  the  castle  was 
surveyed,  and  is  thus  described."  Then  follows  a 
description.  After  which,  on  page  30,  the  author 
says  — 

"  Soon  after  this  survey  the  castle  seeuis  to  have  been 
consigned  to  ruin,  for  Sir  Ilobert  Cotton,  who  lived  at 
that  time,  purchased  the  hall  in  which  the  Queen  of 
Scots  was  beheaded,  and  removed  it  to  Connington  in 
Huntingdonshire.  Mr.  Gough,  in  his  edition  of  Camden, 
supposes  that  Sir  Robert  Cotton  purchased  only  the  in- 
terior of  the  room — the  wainscot,  &c.,  and  not  the  room 
itself.  The  writer  of  these  notices  differs  in  opinion  from 
that  learned  antiquary,  and  thinks  that  the  arches  and 
columns  in  the  lower  part  of  Connington  Castle  are 
those  which  divided  the  hall  at  Fotheringhay  into  three 
aisles;  an  arrangement  adopted  in  many  of  the  castle 
halls  of  large  dimensions.  Such  is  the  case  in  the  ancient 
hall  of  Oakham  Castle,  and  such  was  undoubtedly  the 
form  of  the  Bishop's  Hall  at  Lincoln.  But  whether  so 
or  not  in  the  present  instance,  the  sale  of  any  part  of  it 
marks  the  time  when  the  castle  was  first  dismantled. 
The  stone  of  other  parts  was  purchased  by  Robert 
Kirkman,  Esq.  in  order  to  build  a  chapel  in  this  neigh- 
bourhood ;  and  the  last  remains  of  it  were  destroyed  for 
the  purpose  of  repairing  the  navigation  of  the  Nen.  Thus 
removed  by  degrees,  it  escaped  the  notice  of  the  anti- 
quary, who  probably  had  recorded  its  destruction,  had  it 
been  less  gradual.  The  tale  of  its  having  been  destroyed 
by  order  of  James,  on  account  of  its  having  been  the  scene 
of  his  mother's  sufferings,  is  clearly  disproved,  and  must 
be  left  to  those  only  who  are  fond  of  seeing  events  clothed 
in  the  language  of'fiction." 

It  would  be  well  for  your  correspondent  to  con- 
sult the  work  from  which  the  above  is  an  extract. 
The  notes  and  references  may  help  him  to  what 


he  seeks.     Mr.  Bonney,  although  the  work  is 
illustrated,  gives  no  sketch  of  the  old  castle. 

T.B. 

THE  SILENT  WOMAN  (4th  S.  i.  19.)— The  quiet 
or  silent,  *'.  e.  headless  woman,*  has  existed  in 
the  fair  old  town  of  Leek  from  time  immemorial ; 
and  thereanent  I  may  give  you  the  rueful  matri- 
monial experiences  of  a  silkweaver,  which  I  over- 
heard him  divulging  to  a  friend  on  the  outside  of 
a  coach  between  Macclesfield  and  the  capital  of 
the  Moorlands,  in  the  days  of  my  golden  youth, 
now,  me  miserum  !  long  since  flown  by  :  "  Lawks, 
mon,  when  oi  furst  married  moy  woife,  oi  cood 
a'  hetten  hur  hupp ;  but  oi  had'na  been  sploiced 
a  moonth  afore  01  shood  a'  poiked  hur  up  agen." 

ESLIQH. 

AMERICAN  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  (3rd  S.  xii. 
501,  531  .)  —  The  Historical  Magazine,  and  Notes 
and  Queries  concerning  the  Antiquities,  History, 
and  Biography  o/"  America,  was  established  by 
John  W.  Dean,  C.  B.  Richardson  (the  publisher), 
and  myself.  The  first  number  appeared  in  Janu- 
uary,  1857,  and  it  has  been  issued  monthly  from 
that  date,  the  volumes  for  each  year  containing 
some  400  pages  each. 

The  first  volume,  edited  chiefly  by  Mr.  Dean, 
was  published  in  Boston.  The  next  seven  were 
published  in  New  York,  under  the  editorial  care 
of  George  Folsom  and  John  G.  Shea.  Vol.  viii. 
No.  9,  contains  the  announcement  that  Mr.  Shea 
had  become  the  publisher  and  editor.  The  first 
six  numbers  of  vol.  x.  were  edited  by  Dr.  Henry 
R.  Stiles  ;  and  in  July,  1866,  the  magazine  passed 
into  the  hands  of  Henry  B.  Dawson  of  Mornsania, 
N.  Y.,  who  has  since  continued  to  edit  and  pub- 
lish it. 

The  magazine  was  intended  to  be  the  organ  of 
the  various  state  Historical  Societies,  and  is 
largely  made  up  of  reports  of  their  meetings,  and 
of  papers  read  before  them. 

The  American  Notes  and  Queries  was  issued 
Jan.  1,  1857,  by  W.  Brotherhead  of  Philadelphia. 
Four  monthly  Parts  appeared,  making  160  pages, 
but  it  was  then  discontinued. 

W.  H.  WHITMORE. 

Boston,  U.S.A. 

POETIC  HYPERBOLES  (4th  S.  i.  42.)  —  I  think 
that  P.  A.  L.  will  be  pleased  with  the  following 
line  from  the  Sabrina  Corolla,  which  pithily  and 
aptly  describes  the  universal  sway  of  Roma  and 
Amor :  — 

"  Omnia  vici  olim  ;  si  inverteris  omnia  vinco." 

It  is  given  as  an  enigma  in  the  above-named 
book— a  book  creditable  alike  to  the  scholarship 
of  Shrewsbury  and  England.  OXONIENSIS. 

West  Cowes,  Isle  of  Wight 

*  A  similar  sign  "  hings  "  in  the  village  of  Sterndale, 
in  the  adjoining  county  of  Derby. 


'"  S.  I.  i'tii.  1,  '68.] 


JsOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


MARRIAGE  LICENSE  (4th  S.  i.  14.)— The  mar- 
riage license  is  certainly  not  returned  to  the  Dio- 
cesan Probate  Court,  and  I  presume  that  the 
usual  practice  of  the  parochial  clergyman  would 
be  to  retain  it  for  a  certain  time,  as  having  been 
his  authority  for  the  performance  of  the  ceremony, 
but  by  no  means  to  preserve  it  with  any  peculiar 
care.  My  experience  is,  that  it  is  generally  left 
by  the  officiating  minister  in  the  vestry  of  the 
church  where  the  ceremony  took  place. 

So  many  marriages  are  performed  after  banns, 
and  not  by  license,  that  the  registry  of  licenses 
would  not  be  of  very  much  avail ;  though  I  suppose 
they  could  always  be  known,  if  necessary,  by  proper 
application  to  the  Chancery  of  the  Diocese  from 
whence  they  are  issued :  or  at  any  rate  the  dio- 
cesan registrar's  account-books  would  contain  evi- 
dence of  them.  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 

THTTD  (4th  S.  i.  34.)— I  am  not  sorry  that  I 
penned  a  note  (perhaps  it  would  have  been  better 
in  the  form  of  a  query)  upon  Thud,  since  it  has 
elicited  such  ample  response,  especially  from 
MR.  SKEAT,  who  gives  the  genealogy  of,  what  I 
must  still  call,  this  ungainly  word.  Nevertheless, 
it  can  hardly  be  said  to  be  naturalised  when  it  is 
not  to  be  found  in  dictionaries  in  ordinary  use — 
such  as  Xuttall's  edition  of  Walker.  Though 
Ogilvie  and  Jamieson  extend  their  hospitality  to 
it,  it  is  excluded  from  Boag's  Imperial  Lexicon, 
also  published  in  Scotland.  With  deference  to 
MR.  IRVING,  I  cannot  see  the  euphony  of  Thud  ; 
nor  do  I  believe  "its  inventor  had  any  more 
cause  to  be  proud  of  it  than  had  Frankenstein  of 
his  new  and  monstrous  creation. 

WILLIAM  GASPEY. 

Keswick. 

JOHN  DAVIDSON  .OF  HALTREE  (4th  S.  i.  47.) — 
I  hope  that  your  valued  correspondent  J.  M. 
will  not  object  to  the  following  corrections,  trifling 
though  some  of  them  may  appear  :  — 

1.  Mr.  Warrender  of   Bruntsfield's  Christian 
name  was  Hugh,  not  Hew. 

2.  It  is  incorrect  to  describe  that  gentleman's 
house  as  "  adjoining  Edinburgh  Castle."    It  was 
fully  several  hundred  yards  from  any  part  of  the 
castle,  and  adjoined  the  lower  end  of  the  esplanade 
which  lies  to  the  east  of  the  castle. 

3.  Salisbury  Crags  and  Arthur's  Seat  could  not 
be  seen  from  the  house,  the  view  to  the  south- 
east being  intercepted  by  the  buildings  opposite 
which  still  exist. 

4.  Mr.  Davidson's  will  was  very  defective  in 
accuracy  of  expression.    He  left  Haltree  to  Wil- 
liam Miller,  a  younger  son  of  Sir  William  (Lord 
Glenlee)  and  his,  i.  e.  the  son's,  heirs.    The  son 
was  killed  at  Waterloo ;  and  as  the  will  did  not 
become  operative  till  afterwards,  a  question  arose 
whether  an  older  brother  took  the  estate  as  being 
what  in  Scotch  law  is  termed  "  heir  of  conquest, 
or  whether  it  went  to  a  younger  brother  as  "  heir 


of  line."  The  Court  of  Session  decided  in  favour 
of  the  latter,  and  its  decision  was  affirmed  by  the 
House  of  Lords  on  appeal. 

5.  Mr.  Davidson  left  another  property — a  valu- 
able farm  near  Edinburgh  called  Cairntows — to 
Henry  Dundas  Lord  Melville.  G. 

Edinburgh. 

In  addition  to  the  various  tractates  printed  and 
distributed  by  Mr.  Davidson — a  gentleman  whose 
profound  knowledge  in  the  history  and  anti- 
quities of  Scotland  was  very  great — it  is  gene- 
rally understood  that  the  ''  new  edition  of 
Lord  Hailes'  Annals  of  Scotland  was  issued  in 
1797  under  his  superintendence.  The  "  Accounts 
of  the  Chamberlain  of  Scotland,  1771,"  forms  the 
concluding  portion  of  the  third  volume  thereof.  • 

T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

FESTTJS  (4th  S.  i.  28.)— The  Festus  inquired  for 
by  MR.  DIXON  is  of  course  Rufus  Festus,  or 
Sextus  Rufus,  who  lived  late  in  the  fourth  cen- 
tury and  wrote  the  Breviarium  de  victoriis  et  pro- 
vinciis  Populi  Eomani  ?  This  work  was  first  printed 
in  1472.  B.H.  C. 

SHARD  (3ld  S.  xii.  434.) — Dr.  Jamieson,  in  his 
Dictionary  of  the  Scottish  Language,  gives  the  fol- 
lowing definition  of  shard :  — 

"  SIIARD.  A  little  despicable  creature ;  used  as  a  term 
of  reproach.  This  term  is  often  applied  contemptuously 
to  a  child ;  generally  to  one  that  is  puny  or  deformed, 
Aberd.;  q. '  A  mere  fragment.'  Either  a"  figurative  use 
of  K.  shard,  A.-S.  scenrd,  a  fragment;  or  allied  to  Isl. 
skard-a,  minuere  ;  Su.  G.  shard,  fractura." 

Shorn,  or  shairn,  is  the  Scottish  word  for  cow- 
dung.  It  is  also  used  in  the  form  cow-shairn. 

D.  MACPHAIL. 

Johnstone. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Life  of  Prince  Henry  of  Portugal,  svrnamed  The 
Navigator  ;  and  its  Result*.  Comprising  the  Discovery, 
tcithin  one  Century,  of  half  the  World.  Withnetc  Facts 
in  the  Discovery  of  the  Atlantic  Islands  ;  a  Refutation 
of  French  Claims  to  Priority  of  Discovery ;  Portuguese 
Knowledge  (subsequently  lost)  of  the  Nile  Lakes;  and 
the  History  of  the  Naming  of  America.  From  authentic 
Contemporary  Documents.  By  Kichard  Henry  Major, 
F.S.A.,  Ac.  Illustrated  with  Portraits,  Maps,  SfC. 
(Asher  &  Co.) 

This  is  a  valuable  addition  to  our  stock  of  biographies 
of  foreign  worthies,  and  will  be  especially  interesting  to 
English  readers — for  whom  the  history  of  maritime  dis- 
covery has  at  all  times  a  peculiar  fascination — since  it 
furnishes  the  story  of  one  who,  having  made  up  his  mind 
to  devote  his  life  to  Atlantic  exploration,  carried  out  the 
determination  so  persistently  as  to  lead  to  the  discovery 
of  half  the  world.  Prince  Henry  the  Navigator  was,  it 
will  be  remembered,  the  son  of  King  John  the  First 
of  Portugal,  and  grandson  of  "  old  John  of  Gaunt,  time- 
honoured  Lancaster ; "  and,  as  Mr.  Major  well  remarks, 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  FEB.  1,  '68. 


when  we  reflect  how  the  small  population  of  the  narrow 
strip  of  the  Spanish  peninsula,  limited  both  in  means  and 
men,  became,  in  an  incredibly  short  space  of  time,  a 
mighty  maritime  nation,  who  not  only  conquered  t 
islands  and  western  coast  of  Africa,  and  rounded  : 
southern  cape,  but  also  created  empires  and  foundec 
capital  cities  two  thousand  leagues  from  their  own  home- 
steads ;  and  that  these  results  were  mainly  effected  by 
the  patience,  wisdom,  and  intellectual  labour  of  one  man ; 
when  we  reflect  on  this,  we  may  well  wonder  that  no 
Englishman  has,  up  to  the  present  time,  been  tempted  to 
prepare  a  suitable  biography  of  him.  Perhaps  it  is  fortunate 
that  the  task  has  been  left  to  Mr.  Major,  whose  peculiar 
studies  especially  fit  him  for  it ;  while  his  official  position, 
as  Keeper  of  the  Department  of  Maps  and  Charts  in  the 
British  Museum,  furnishes  him  with  peculiar  facilities  for 
its  execution.  Mr.  Major  has  also  had  all  the  assistance 
which  the  Portuguese  Government  could  afford  him ;  and 
we  venture  to  say  that  his  book  is  destined  to  take  a  pro- 
minent place  among  our  records  of  early  maritime  dis- 
covery. It  is  highly  satisfactory  to  see  a  public  officer 
taking  advantage  of  his  official  position  to  turn  the  special 
knowledge  which  that  position  has  supplied  him  with  to 
the  service  of  the  public.  There  is  a  very  unpleasant 
episode  in  the  Preface,  in  which  Mr.  Major  throws  grave 
doubts  as  to  the  genuineness  of  a  mysterious  MS.  brought 
forward  in  support  of  the  asserted  priority  of  the  French 
in  discoveries  on  the  coast  of  Guinea. 

The  Writings  of  Iretueus.  Translated  ly  the  Rev.  Alex- 
ander Roberts,  D.D.,  and  Rev.  W.  II.  Rambaut,  A.B. 
Vol.  I.  (Vol.  V.  of  the  Ante-Nicene  Christian  Library). 
(T.  &  T.  Clark.) 

The  Refutation  of  all  Heresies  by- Hippdytus.  Translated 
ly  the  Rev.  J.'  H.  Macmahon,  M.A.  With  Fragments 
from  his  Commentaries  on  Various  Books  of  Scripture, 
translated  by  the  Rev.  S.  D.  F.  Salmon.  (  Vol.  VI.  of 
the  Ante-Nicene  Cttristian  Library.)  (T.  &  T.  Clark.) 

As,  on  the  appearance  of  the  first  volume  of  Messrs. 
Clark's  Ante-Nicene  Christian  Library,  we  commended  both 
the  intention  and  its  execution  to  our  readers,  we  must  now 
confine  ourselves  to  calling  their  attention  to  its  progress, 
which  is  very  satisfactory,  and  quite  as  rapid,  we  have 
no  doubt,  as  is  consistent  with  due  care  in  translating  and 
editing  books  of  this  important  character. 

The  Chandos  Poets.     The  Legendary  Ballads  of  England 

and  Scotland.    Complkd  and  edited  by  John  S.  Roberts. 

With  Original  Illustrations  and  Steel  Portrait.  (Warne 

&Co.) 

If  a  nicely  got-up  volume  containing  some  three  hun- 
dred of  the  best  legendary  ballads  of  England  and  Scot- 
land is  not  sufficient  to  tempt  all  who  like  "  a  ballad, 
whether  of  doleful  matter  merrily  set  down,  or  a  very 
pleasant  thing  indeed  sung  lamentably,"  to  become  pur- 
chasers, everything  we  could  sav  in  be'half  of  the  present 
collection  would  prove  vain,  'there  is  no  fear,  however, 
of  the  popularity  of  the  book  before  us. 

The  Statutes  of  a  curious  Bury  St.  Edmund's  Gild  of 
A.D.  1471,  now  in  the  British  Museum,  are  to  be  added  to 
Mr.  Toulmin  Smith's  English  Gilds  for  the  Early  English 
Text  Society.  It  seems  that  John  Smythe,  Esq.  and 
Margaret  Odam  of  Bury,  being  desirous,  like  Godiva,  to 
free  their  town  from  the  payment  of  dues,  left  their  lands, 
instead  of  riding  naked  through  the  streets,  for  that  pur- 
pose ;  then  a  Gild  was  formed,  each  member  of  which 
swore  to  perform  the  trusts  of  the  wills,  and  when  one  set 
of  trustees  or  Gild-members  had  nearly  died  out,'  the 
lands  of  the  old  benefactor  will-makers  were  conveyed 
over  to  a  new  set.  This  Gild  performed  other  offices  of 
mutual  help,  had  a  common  hearse  for  burials,  &c. 


UNIVERSAL  ART  CATALOGUE. 

[The  following  interesting  communication  from  our 
learned  correspondent  at  Amsterdam  shows  the  interest 
which  this  CATALOGUE  is  exciting  on  the  Continent. — 
ED.  "N.  &Q."J 

I  think  that  I  have  found  a  capital  method  for  bring- 
ing a  large  portion  of  the  titles  of  books,  composing  the 
list  being  published,  under  the  eyes  of  a  still  greater 
number  of  readers  than  is  the  case  even  now. 

I  copy  the  titles  of  all  works  published  in  this  country, 
and  send  them  to  the  Dutch  Notes  and  Queries  for  inser- 
tion, with  a  request  to  furnish  additions  and  corrections. 
Many  correspondents  who  do  not  take  in  "  N.  &  Q."  will 
thus  be  enabled  to  supply  useful  information.  If  the 
same  thing  were  done  with  the  French,  Spanish,  and 
American  "  N.  <fe  Q.,"  it  would  have,  I  think,  a  striking 
success.  Each  country  would  give  its  own  information, 
and  the  Catalogue  would  be  sure  to  gain  in  completeness 
and  correctness.  At  all  events,  it  is  worth  trying,  and  I 
recommend  the  scheme  to  all  those  interested  in  it. 

H.  TIED  KM  AX. 

Amsterdam.  

BOOKS   AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  *o..  of  the  following  Books,  to  b«  tent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  who*e  names  and  ad- 
drewe*  are  given  for  that  purpose :  — 
Tin  GENTLEMAN'S  MAOAIINB  for  1769.  ato  for  I76S  'January  to  June 

inclurive).    Alio  the  tide-page  for  the  year  1771,  the  la*t  leaf  ot 

Index  of  N  tines  for  17«6,  the  Tatter  part  of  Index  to  Escays  fur  1770  • 

and  the  Index  of  Name*  for  the  §ume  volume. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  B.  Walford,  »7,  Bouverie  Street,  B.C. 

I)i>.  TREOELLE'S  GREEK  TUTAMIMT.    Flnt  Fart. 
THE  CHRISTIAN  ANNOTATOR.    Vol.  III. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  ffawtt,  t.  Old  Jewry,  E.G. 

ANDERSON'S  BOOK  ON  DRAFT*. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  W.  Willey,  Birmingham. 


$0tirc4  to  Carrtrfpanrjcntcf. 

UNIVERSAL  CATALOOCB  or  Boom  ow  AI»T.  All  Addition!  and  Cor- 
rection* fhould  be  addretttd  to  the  Editor,  South  Kensington  Mtacum, 
London,  W. 

Among  other  Fapert  of  interest,  which  will  appear  in  our  next,wt 
mag  mention  — 

Rtphael's  Madonna  della  Sedia. 
Mr.  Hazliit'i  Handbook:  Heliodorui. 
The  Craven  Descent  and  Title«. 
CecindelB. 

What  becomes  of  Parish  Registers  ? 
Emendations  of  Shelley. 

C.  W.  M.  The.  notet  have,  been  already  printed  by  Apolloniut  Per- 
gams.  Florence,  1661,  pp.  414,  and  thence  trantcribed  into  a  copy  of  the 
Principia. 

H.  FIMWICIC.  Joh.  0.  Stiernhet  De  Jure  Sveonum  et  Oothorum 
Vetusto,  4to,  1672,  it  stated  to  be  rare  in  Bohn't  Catalogue  of  1841,  and 
priced  alM.'M. 

A  Reading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  No*,  of  "N.  ft  Q."  it  now 
ready, and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen, price  Is. 6d.s 
or, free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher. for  1*.  8d. 

•*•  CS>MS  for  binding  the  volume*  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"  Norn  AMD  QUERIES  "  it  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  it  alto 
\itue4  in  MONTBLT  PART*.  The.  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  /or 
tix  Montht  forwarded  direct  from  the.  1'ublithrr  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  it  II*.  4d..  which  may  be  paid  by  Pott  Office  Orders 
payable  at  the  Stranrl  Pott  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH  .  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET.  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  alto  all  COMMUNICATION* 
FOB  THE  EDITOR  thould  be  addretted. 

FREEDOM  FROM  COPOBS  in  TEN  MINOTKS  AFTIR  USE  is  INSURED  BY 
DR.  LOCOCB'S  PCLMONIC  WAFERS — Read  the  following  from  Mr.  R. 
Bagley,  bookseller.  Ironmonger  Street,  Stanford:  "  Many  parties  in 
ana  around  Stamford  have  experienced  the  most  beneficial  effects  from 
your  excellent  medicine  in  asthma,  coughs,  and  difficulty  of  breath- 
ing." l)r.  Locock'a  Waferseive  instant  relief  to  asthma,  consumption, 
couzhs,  colds,  and  all  dUordem  of  the  breath  and  lungs.  They  are  in- 
valuable for  clearing  and  strengthening  the  voice,  and  they  taw* 
pleasant  taste.  Price  Is.  IJd.  and  it.  9d.  per  box.  Sold  by  all  Drug- 
Kiltl. 

"  NOTES  fc  QUERIES  "  is  registered  for  tranimtjiion  abroad. 


4*  S.  I.  FEB.  8,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11' 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  8,  1868. 


CONTENTS.— N«  6. 

NOTES:  —  Raphael's  "Madonna  della  Sedia,"  117  —  Letter 
from  Charles  I.  to  Duko  of  Ormond,  113  —  James  Green- 
shields'  Scottish  Episcopal  Cler,ry,  119- Will  of  the  Rev. 
Vincent  Warren,  120  —  Anne  Askewe.  121—  The  Right 
Hon.  Sir  Edmund  Head,  Bart.:  Distance  traversed  by 
Sound  —  The  Malstrora  —  The  Jeddart  Staff—  Fragment 
of  "  Tristam  "  —  M.  Michel  Cbasles  and  Euclid's  Porisms 

—  Giambeaux:  Giinbocs,  121. 

QUERIES:— The  Antiphones  in  Lincoln  Cathedral:  But- 
tery Family,  122  — Anonymous  — "The  Emigrant's  Fare- 
well"—Clan  Chattan  — Sir  Edward  Coke's  "Household 
Book  for  1590-7"  — The  Dialects  of  North  America  — 
Dieulacres  Abbey,  co.  Stafford  —  Archdeacon  of  Dunkeld 

—  Esquire  —  Gravy  —  Green  in  Illuminations  —  Hogg :   a 
Scotch  Name  in  Ireland  — Ancient    Ironwork  —  Junius 
and  the  Secretary  of  State's  Ottl-e  —  Sir  Richard  Ketley— 
Local  Words —  Marino's  "  Slaughter  of  the  Innocents  "  — 
Modern  Invention  of  the  Sanskrit  Alphabet  —  Name  of 
Early  Printer  wanted  — Rabbit,  Ac.,  123. 

QUERIES  WITH  AHSWURS:  —  Cockades,  and  who  may  use 
them  —  Madame  Tallien  —  Henry  i'urcell  —  Form  of 
Prayer  for  Prisoners  — Cardinal  do  Chcverus—  Kensing- 
ton Gore  —  Can  a  Clergyman  marry  himself ?  —  Sir  John 
Powell,  120. 

REPLIES: -The  Craven  Descent  and  Titles,  128-Pell- 
Mell,  129 -Lady  Nairn's  Songs,  130  —  Cicindelw,  131  — 
What  becomes  of  Parish  Registers?  132  —  Bloody.  76.  — 
Homeric  Society:  Royal  Society  of  Literature  —  " The 
Quest  of  the  Sancgreal  -Christmas  Carol  —  Every  Thing 

—  Cold  Harbour—  Rudee :  Defameden  :  Biro  —  Smith,  the 
Poker  Artist  —  Walsh  of  Castle  Hoel  —  Generosus  —  Dice 

—  Battle  at  Wigan  —  Family  of  Napoleon  —  "  Martyrdom 
of  the  Macchabecs,"  4c.,  134. 

Notes  on  Books  tc. 


flotr*. 

RAPHAEL'S  "  MADONNA  DELLA  SEDIA." 

Who  has  not  seen  a  copy,  an  engraving,  a 
photograph,  a  woodcut,  of  this  much-admired 
"  Madonna  *'  ?  It  is,  I  hare  no  doubt,  the  most 
widely  known  o£  all  Raphael's  pictures ;  for 
nearly  every  child  has  admired  the  two  pretty 
little  boys'  faces,  and  has  felt — like  all  of  us — 
drawn  by  a  deep  sympathetic  feeling  towards 
this  motherly  face  of  the  Madonna.  It  has  been 
the  theme  of  numerous  famous  engravers  (see 
"N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  i.  11),  and  collectors  esteem  a 
fine  specimen  of  Raphael  Morghen's  or  Joh. 
Gotthard  Midler's  exquisite  engraving  after  this 
"  Madonna"  a  real  treasure.  1  remember  how  a 
passage  in  Mrs.  GaskelPs  most  delightful  work, 
referring  to  the  "  Madonna  della  Sedia,"  has  struck 
me  when  reading  the  work  alluded  to  for  the  first 
time.  For  who  has  read  Cranford  but  once ;  or 
who  has  not  regretted  that  he  or  she  could  read 
it  but  once  for  the  first  time  ?  Cranford—"  that 
purest  piece  of  humoristic  description  that  has 
been  added  to  British  literature  since  Charles 
Lamb,"  as  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  so  truly  re- 
marked. The  authoress  tells  us  in  her  sympa- 
thetic manner,  which  endeared  her  so  much  to  all 
her  readers,  how  the.  poor  wife  of  "  Signer  Bru- 
noni,"  alias  Samuel  Brown,  toiling  along  with 
her  baby  under  the  burning  sun  of  India,  re- 


freshed her  spirits  by  looking  at  this  lovely  pic- 
ture, and  "  took  comfort ":  — 

"  From  station  to  station,  from  Indian  village  to  village, 
I  went  along,  carrying  niv  child.  I  had  seen  one  of  the 
officers'  ladies  with  a  little  picture,  Ma'am — done  by  a 
Catholic  foreigner,  Ma'am—  of  the  Virgin  and  the  little 
Saviour,  Ma'am.  She  had  him  on  her  arm,  and  her  form 
was  softly  curled  round  him,  and  their  cheeks  touched. 
Well,  when  I  went  to  bid  good-bv  to  this  ladv,  for  whom 
I  had  washed,  she  cried  sadly  ;  for  she,  too,  had  lost  her 
children,  but  she  had  not  another  to  save,  like  me  ;  and  I 
was  bold  enough  to  ask  her,  would  she  give  me  that 
print  ?  And  she  cried  the  more,  and  said  her  children 
were  with  that  blessed  Jesus ;  and  gave  it  me,  and  told 
me  she  had  heard  it  had  been  painted  on  the  bottom  of  a 
cask,  which  made  it  have  that  round  shape.  And  when 
my  body  was  very  weary,  and  my  heart  was  sick — (for 
there  were  times  when  I  thought  of  my  husband  ;  and  one 
time  when  I  thought  my  baby  was  dying) — I  took  out  that 
picture  and  looked  at  it,  till  I  could  have  thought  the 
mother  spoke  to  me,  and  comforted  me." — Cranford,  ed. 
18CG,  p.  167. 

Reading  this  touching  passage  again  lately,  and 
in  Cranford  itself,  I  have  been  reminded  of  a 
pretty  legendary  story  in  German,  describing  the 
origin  of  this  picture  which  "  had  been  painted 
on  the  bottom  of  a  cask."  It  was  a  favourite 
story  of  my  younger  years — a  story  which  has 
made  me  love  this  picture  almost  more  than  any 
other.  The  author  s  name  was,  if  I  remember 
right,  Ernst  Houwald;  but  I  can  only  remember 
the  pith  of  the  story. 
Not  far  from  Rome,  in  a  little  wood  near  the 

,  river,  there  lived  in  times  long  gone  by  a  good 
old  hermit,  who  had  built  his  little  hut  under  the 
shelter  of  a  wide-spreading  venerable  oak  tree. 
The  old  man  was  very  fond  of  this  tree,  and  be- 
stowed many  darling  names  upon  it,  which  were 
finally  settled  in  one,  viz.  his  cara  Jiylia,  his  dear 
daughter.  He  lovea  her  dearly ;  and  the  birds 

!  and  squirrels,  that  made  of  her  a  home,  enlivened 
his  solitude.  For  he  was  not  a  grim  old  hermit, 
but  loved  nature  and  her  beauties  like  all  gooa 
men.  This  "  daughter,"  then,  was  a  great  trea- 

'•  sure  to  him ;  but  there  was  another  "  daughter," 
a  little  carissima  he  loved  still  more — a  little 
maiden,  a  vintner's  daughter  of  some  seven  or 
eight  summers,  who  came  to  visit  the  old  man 

:  now  and  then,  with  her  little  basket  full  of  choice 
fruit  or  flowers  for  the  Madonna ;  a  kind  of  Italian 

>  Little  Red  Riding  Hood,  going  on  her  holy  errand 

i  through  the  vwood,  meeting  no  wolf,  but  lovely 

!  and  sweet,  like  that  dear  friend  of  all  of  us.  Her 
he  called  his  daughter,  too.  Her  he  loved  still 
more  fondly  than  the  stately  green  daughter  of 
the  forest.  When  the  little  Maria  adorned  his 
picture  of  her  great  prototype  of  sweetness  and 
purity,  the  old  man  would  kneel  down  and  bless 

i  her,  and  in  his  pure  heart  would  bless  the  stately 

•  green  daughter  as  well. 

Once,  when  the  spring  rains  had  carried  the 
snow-water  from  the  mountains,  the  river1  near 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  FEB.  8,  'C8. 


which  our  hermit  lived  overflowed,  and  the  old 
man  would  have  been  drowned  had  he  not  been 
saved  by  his  green  daughter.     Though  old  and 
infirm,  he  had  been  able  to  climb  up  the  tree ; 
but  he  was  obliged  to  stay  there  without  food  for 
two  days  and  two  nights  until  the  water  subsided, 
and  then  he  was  too  feeble  and  faint  to  get  down. 
Meanwhile  the  little  Maria  had  heard   of  the 
disaster,  and  her  little  heart  was  fluttering  with 
the  urgent  desire  of  bringing  help  to  her  venerable 
old  friend.     It  was  almost  impossible  to  get  to 
his  hut,  but  a  trusty  stout  servant  of  her  father's 
carried  the  little  child  on  his  shoulders  through 
the  water ;  and  with  his  help,  too,  the  old  man 
was  rescued  from  his  perilous  situation  ;  and  out  ! 
of  her  little  basket  his  "younger''  daughter  re-  i 
freshed  him  with  food  and  wine.   His  frail  dwell- 
ing had  been  sadly  damaged,  and  he  was  obliged 
to  take  up  his  abode  in  a  monastery.    But  his  gra- 
titude towards  his  two  daughters  was  unbounded. 
TBoth  had  saved  his  life — upon  both  he  showered  i 
'his  blessings  that  their  deed  and  remembrance  ! 
would  remain  for  ever  and  ever  alive  in  people's  ' 
•minds ! 

Years  had  passed  away.      The  old  man  was 
quietly  sleeping  under  the  waving  lime-trees  in 
the  little  God's-acre  of  the  monastery  :  the  stalely 
green  daughter  had  been  hewn  down,  and  Maria's 
father  had  bought  the  tree,  which  had  been  con- 
verted into  some  large  wine-casks ;    and  Muria 
herself  had  become  the  happy  mother  of  two  dear 
•children.     She  was  sitting  with  them  one  after- 
noon in  front  of  her  father's  house,  whither  the 
wine-casks  had  been  carried  to  dry  in  the  sun.  ; 
'For  the  vintage  was  near,  and  the  happy  young 
mother  sat  under  two  lofty  elms,  which  were 
tenderly  embraced  by  a  large  vine.     A  stranger 
passed  by,  and  saw  the  lovely  picture.     He  stood 
still,  lost  in  wonder  at  the   natural   grace   and 
beauty  of  the  three ;  and  full  of  the  glorious  art 
that  was  so  thoroughly  his  own,  his  first  thought 
was  to  fix  the  pose  of  that  lovely  group  for  ever 
on  his  mind.     But  how  ?     He  had  no  pencil,  no  ; 
paper,  no  colours.     Looking  round,  he  spied  the  j 
clean  bright  bottom  of  a  wine-cask ;  and  with  a 
piece  of  chalk  ho  drew  the  outline  of  that  de- 
lightful picture,  the  "  Madonna  della  Sedia,"  on  i 
ihe  wood.     This  stranger  was  Raphael!     And  ! 
•thus  the  two  daughters  became  united  for  ever :  ! 
•for  it  was  one  of  the  casks  of  the  old  hermit's  ' 
oak  tree;    and,  too  pleased  with  the   beautiful  : 
sketch,  the  great  painter  finished  his  picture  on  | 
the  wood  itself — Maria  and  her  boys  being  his 
models  for  several  days,  sitting  in  their  lovely  i 
affectionate  way  on  the  chair  (scdia)  under  the  i 
lofty  elms.     Thus  the  old  hermit's  blessing  was 
fulfilled;   and    thus  it  came  to  pass  that    the  j 
"  Madonna  della  Sedia"  comforted,  amongst  thou-  j 
sands,  the  lonely  wandering  woman   under  the  ' 
hot  sun  of  India.  HERMAXX  KTNDT. 


LETTER  FROM  CHARLES  I.  TO  DUKE  OF 
ORMOND. 

The  accompanying  newspaper,  the  Caledonian 
Mercury  of  October  25,  1819,  contains  on  the 
fourth  page  a  "  Copy  of  a  Letter  from  King  Charles 
I.  to  the  Marquess  of  Ormond,"  which  is,  I  think, 
worthy  a  place  in  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

NICHOLSON  MACKIK. 
27,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  E.C. 

"COPT   OF   A    LhTTEK    FROM    KING    CHARLES   I.  TO  TUB 
MARQUESS  OF  ORMOM). 

"'Cardiff,  31  July,  1645. 

" '  Ormond,  it  hath  pleased  God,  by  many  successive 
misfortunes,  to  reduce  my  affaires  of  late,  from  a  verry 
prosperous  condition,  to  so  low  an  eb,  as  to  be  a  perfect 
tryall  of  all  men's  integrities  to  me;  and  you  being  a 
person  whom  I  consider  as  most  en ty rely  and  generously 
resolved  to  stand  &  fall  with  your  King,  I  doe  principally 
rely  upon  you  for  your  ntermost  assistance  in  my  pre- 
sent hazards :  I  have  com'anded  Digby  to  acquaint  you 
at  large  with  all  particulars  of  my  condition  ;  what  I  have 
to  hope,  trust  too,  or  fearc ;  wherein  you  will  fynde,  that  if 
my  expectation  of  relief  out  of  Ireland,  be  not  in  some 
good  measure,  and  speedelv  answered,  I  am  lykely  to  be 
reduced  to  great  extremities.  I  hope  some  of  those  ex- 
presses I  sent  you  since  my  misfortune,  by  the  battaile 
of  Nazeby,  are  "come  to  you,  and  am  therlbr  confident, 
that  you  ar  in  a  good  forwardness  for  the  sending  over  to 
me  a  considerable  supply  of  men,  artillery,  and  ammuni- 
tion ;  all  that  I  have  to  add  is,  that  the  necessety  of  your 
speedy  performing  them  is  made  much  more  pressing 
by  new  disasters ;  so  that  I  absolutely  com'and  you, 
(what  hazard  soever  that  Kingdome  may  run  by  it)  per- 
sonally to  bring  me  all  the  forces,  of  what  sort  soever  you 
can  draw  from  thence,  and  leave  the  Government  there 
(during  your  absence)  in  the  fittest  hands,  that  you 
shall  judge,  to  discharge  it;  for  I  may  not  want  you 
heere  to  com'and  those  forces  wch  will  be  brought  from 
thence,  and  such,  as  from  hence  shall  be  joyned  to 
them :  But  you  must  not  understand  this  as  a  permis- 
sion for  you  to  grant  to  the  Irish  (in  case  they  will 
not  otherwise  have  a  peace)  any  thing  more,  iu  mat- 
ter of  religion,  than  what  I  have  allowed  j-ou  alreddy : 
except  only  in  some  convenient  parishes,  where  the  much 
greater  number  ar  papists,  I  give  you  power  to  permitt 
them  to  have  some  places,  wch  they  may  use  as  chapells 
for  theire  devotions,  if  there  be  no  other  impediment  for 
obtaining  a  peace ;  but  1  will  rather  chuse  to  suffer  all 
extremities,  than  ever  to  abandon  my  religion,  and  parti- 
cularly ether  to  English  or  Irish  rebells;  to  wch  effect,  I 
have  com'anded  Digby  to  wryt  to  theire  agents  that  were 
imployed  hither,  giving  you  power  to  cause,  deliver,  or 
suppresse  the  letter,  as  you  shall  judge  best  for  my  ser- 
vice :  To  conclude,  if  the  Irish  shall  so  unworthily  take 
advantage  of  my  weake  condition,  as  to  press  me  to  that 
wch  I  cannot  grant  with  a  safe  conscience,  and  without 
it  to  reject  a  peace,  I  com'and  you,  if  you  can,  to  procure 
a  further  cessation  ;  if  not,  to"  make  what  devisions  you 
can  among  them ;  and  rather  leave  it  to  the  chance  of 
warr  between  them,  and  those  forces,  which  you  have  not 
power  to  draw  to  my  assistance,  then  to  give  my  con- 
sent to  any  such  allowance  of  Popery,  as  must  evidently 
bring  destruction  to  that  profession,  wcU,  by  the  grace  of 
God,  I  shall  ever  maintaine,  through  all  extremities ;  I 
know,  Ormond,  that  I  impose  a  verry  hard  task  upon  you, 
but  if  God  prosper  me,  you  will  be  a  happy  and  glorious 


4*  S.  I.  FKB,  8,  *G8.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


subject ;  if  otherwais,  you  will  perish  nobly,  and  gener- 
o'i-lv,  with  and  for  him,  who  is 

"  '  Your  constant  reall 

" '  faithful  frend, 

" '  CHARI.KS  I*.' 

"  The  above  letter  is  addressed  '  For  the  Marques*  of 
Ornumd,'  with  two  seals  bearing  the  arms  of  Charles  in  a 
perfect  state,  on  the  envelope,  with  this  memorandum, 
'31  July,  1645,  by  Robt.  Smith,  from  Cardiff,' the  two  last 
words  apparently  by  a  different  ink.  On  a  blank  side  of 
the  letter  are  these  words  — 

"'IIisMa««3lJuly   I  1fi4, 

Rec  18  August     |  "  By  Robt.  Smith.' 

Probably  bv  the  Marquis  of  Ormond. 

"  The  original  of  the  above  letter,  which  is  evidently 
genuine,  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Peter  Oliver,  Esq.  of 
Uelgrave,  a  gentleman  upwards  of  eighty  years  of  age, 
the  father  of  my  vicar,  who  very  politely  permitted  me 
to  copy  it.  Mr."  Oliver  received  it  from  his  father,  who 
was  about  seventy-five  when  he  died.  I  attest  the  above 
to  be  faithfully  copied  from  it  in  every  minute  particular, 
the  mistake?,  &c. 

"JOHN  BULUM.A. 

"  Curate  of  Belgrave,  Leicestershire. 
"Jan.  15,  1819." 

JAMES  GREEXSHIELDS'  SCOTTISH  EPISCOPAL 
CLERGY. 

I  do  not  suppose  ninny  of  the  renders  of 
••  X.  &  Q."  ever  heard  much  about  Mr.  James 
(ireenshields — a  Scottish  gentleman  in  episcopal 
orders,  who,  after  having  cure  of  souls  for  some 
years  in  Ireland,  returned  to  his  native  country, 
a«d  in  or  about  the  year  1709  performed  the 
nilires  of  his  religion  in  Edinburgh,  for  which 
oil'rnee  he  was  cast  into  gaol.  The  nature  of  his 
crime  and  its  punishment  may  be  found  duly  set 
forth  in  a  small  quarto  pamphlet  of  sixty  p'ages 
entitled  — 

"  The  Case  of  Mr.  Grecnshiclds  as  it  was  printed  in 
London,  with  Remarks  upon  the  same ;  and  Copies  of  the 
original  Papers  relating  to  that  affair.  As  also  a  List  of 
the  late  Episcopal  Ministers  who  enjoy  Legal  Benefices  in 
Scotland.  Edinburgh  :  Reprinted  by  the  Heirs  and  Suc- 
•  •iv^ors  of  Andrew  Anderson,  Printer  to  the  Queen's  Most 
Excellent  Majesty,  Anno  Dom.  1710." 

It  will  perhaps  be  "startling  news"  now  as  it 
was  in  1710  — 

•'  to  many  well-meaning  numbers  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, to  hear  that  a  minister  episcopally  ordain'd,  who 
has  taken  the  oaths,  has  lain  above  four  months  impri- 
wn'd  at  Edinburgh  for  reading  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  in  a  congregation  of  persons,  many  of  whom  are 
strangers  and  sojourners  in  that  part  of  Great  Britain, 
Members  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  all  of  'em  per- 
.-uaded  in  conscience  of  the  validity  of  Episcopal,  and  at 
least  doubtful  of  Presbyterian  ordination." 

It  is  well  to  remember,  when  we  think  of  the 
sad  persecutions  for  religion  that  have  disgraced 
our  country,  that  nil  the  sin  was  not  on  the  side 
<>f  the  Episcopalians.  Had  Mr.  Greenshields  suf- 
fered under  another  rule  and  for  another  cause,  it 
is  not  uncharitable  to  suppose  his  name  would 
have  been  more  prominent  in  history. 


I  do  not,  however,  wish  to  trouble  the  readers 
of  "N.  &  Q."  with  a  life  of  Mr.  Greenshields,  or 
an  essay  on  religious  hatreds,  but  to  put  before 
them  the  very  curious  catalogue  of  Scottish  Epis- 
copal clergymen  that  is  given  on  the  last  two 
pages  of  the  pamphlet.  If  I  mistake  not  it  will 
be  useful  to  many  of  your  readers  both 

"  Over  the  border  and  over  the  sea, 
In  Scotland  the  canny,  and  England  the  free  ; 
In  the  lands  where  6cot.s  wander — and  where  do  they 

not?  — 
Where  money  is  jingling  or  blows  to  be  got." 

"  A  List  of  Episcopal  ministers  who  enjoy  Churches  or 
jBenefifesin  Scotland,  March,  1710. 

"  Mr.  Alexander  Dunbar,  at  Haddingtoun  ;  Thomas 

Wood,  at  Dunbar;  Smith, at  Dawick,  N.  J. ;  Robert 

Smith,  at  Longformacus ;  John  Brown,  at  Ellum,  N.  J. ; 
Adam  Waddel,  at  Whitsome,  N.  J. ;  William  Cuning- 
hame,  at  Makerstoun ;  Alexander  Mackcalman,  at  Les- 
more ;  Eneas  Mackdonald,  at  South  L'ist ;  Donald  Mack- 
queen,  at  Snisoit;  Alan  Morison,  at  Lewis;  Kennith 
M orison,  at  Starnway;  Mungo  Murray,  at  Logirate; 
Alexander  Comery,  at  Kendmore;  Francis  Pearson,  at 
Straerdle;  Robert  Steuart,  at  Killen  ;  Alexander  Robert- 
son, at  Fortingel ;  Robert  Gordon,  at  Cluny,  Intruder  ; 
John  Skinner,  at  Bothkenner  ;  William  Campbell,  at 
Balquidder  ;  Patrick  Lyon,  at  Kiiighorn  ;  John  Blair,  at 
Scuony  ;  David  Paton,  at  Kitteness ;  Thomas  Ogilvie,  at 
Luntruthen ;  William  Rait,  at  Monikry ;  Alexander 
Pcody,  at  Luncn,  N.  J. ;  Patrick  Maul,  at  Panbride ; 
William  Balfaird,  at  Kirkden ;  James  Guthry,  at  Guthry 
Intruder;  James  Small,  at  Forfar ;  Sylvester  Lyon,  at 
Kilimure  ;  Hendry  Lindsay,  at  Donighen  ;  George  Lvon, 
at  Tannadicc  ;  John  Miln,  nt  Inncrarity,  Intruder;  John 
Lyon,  at  Kinetics  ;  John  Balvaird.  ct  Glames,  Intruder; 
David  Lindsay,  at  Old  Montrose,  N.  J.;  Patrick  Simson, 
at  Logy-pertli ;  John  Murray,  at  Caraldstoun,  N.  J. ; 
Alexander  Lindsay,  ibid.  N.  J. ;  Robert  Thomson,  at 
Lochly;  John  Auchterlony,  at  Fordoun,  Intr. ;  Alex- 
ander Irwing,  at  Glenbcrvy ;  John  Reid,  at  Dores,  N.  J. ; 
George  Middle-ton,  at  Aberdeen,  Principal  of  a  College  ; 
Dr.  William  Blair,  at  Aberdeen;  Alexander  Gray,  at 
Foot  of  Dee ;  Richard  Maitland,  at  Nig ;  James  Gordon, 
at  Banchorv ;  George  White,  at  Marv-coulter ;  Gilbert 
Ramsay,  at  Dice  ;  John  Alexander,  atColdstoun ;  Patrick 
Leith,  "at  Lumphanan;  Alexander  Idle,  at  Couts;  An- 
drew Jaffrey,  at  Alford;  Robert  Mill,  at  Forbes;  Andrew 
Livingston,  at  Kig;  John  Walker,  at  Tilinestle;  John 
Alexander,  at  Kildrummie  ;  John  Robertson,  at  Strath- 
don;  William  Alexander, at  Calsamond;  Alexander  Lunen, 
at  Daviot ;  William  Murray,  at  Inncrury;  John  Burnet, 
at  Mon3'musk ;  Alexander  M  iln,  at  Udny ;  Walter  Steuart, 
at  Ellon,  N.  J. ;  Alexander  Robinson,  at  Longside; 
George  Keith,  at  Old  Deer;  William  Swan,  at  Pitsligo  ; 
George  Dalgarnoch,  at  Fivie ;  Adam  Hay,  at  Monwhitter; 
John  I nncs,  at  Gomric ;  John  Dunbar,  at  Forglan ;  Alex- 
ander Gellv,  at  Fordice  ;  John  Hay,  at  Rathon,  Intrud., 
N.  J. ;  Will.  Dunbar,  at  Cruden,  "intruder  ;  Alex.  Hep- 
burn, at  St.  Fergus,  Intrud. ;  David  Hedderwick,  In- 
truder, at  Aberdeen,  possesses  a  Church  ;  Hector  Frazer, 
at  Inverness;  Hugh  Frazer,  at  Kiltarlatie;  Michael 
Frazer,  at  Daviot ;  Thomas  Frazer,  at  Doors ;  Robert 
Cuming,  at  Urquhart ;  Alex.  Denoon,  at  Pettee,  Deposed; 
George  Dunbar,  at  Nairn ;  Alexander  Fordice,  at  Raffard ; 
1'atrick  Grant,  at  Ardclath  ;  Adam  Harper,  at  Boharm  ; 
John  Scot,  at  Diple  ;  George  Cuming,  at  Essile;  George 
Chalmers,  at  Botriphny ;  Alexander  Ross,  at  Bottarie; 
William  Hay,  at  Rothcmay ;  James  Gordon,  at  Kenie ; 
Alexander  Alexander,  at  Glass,  Intr. ;  Lewis  Gordon, 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  FED.  8,  !68. 


in  the  church  of  Kinore ;  Thomas  Frazer,  at  Suddy ; 
Roderick  Mackenzie,  at  Avah  ;  James  Huison,  at  Culi- 
cuden ;  Kenneth  Mackenzie,  at  Logic ;  William  Macken- 
zie, at  Rosquine;  John  Mackenzie,  at  Fittertie;  Agnus 
Morison,  at  Contine  ;  Andrew  Ross,  at  Urquhart ;  William 
Frazer,  at  Kilmarack  ;  Donald  Maccraw,  at  Kintail  ; 
John  Mackenzie,  at  Lochbroom  ;  Roderick  Mackenzie,  at 
Garloch  ;  John  Mackenzie,  at  Lockaish  ;  Walter  Ross,  at 
Rogart ;  William  Paip,  at  Loth  in  Southerland ;  Alexan- 
der Gray,  at  Assint ;  Neil  Bcatoun,  at  Lathern  in  Caith- 
ness.—In  all  113. 

"  Besides  a  great  many  others  that  preach  in  Mceting- 
Houses,  where  some  of  'em  Pray  for  the  Pretender ; 
others  who  do  not,  refuse  to  Pray  for  the  Queen ;  and 
some  Pray  only  for  their  Sovereign,  without  naming  any 
Body,  but  it  is  generally  thought  they  mean  the  Pre- 
tender." 

Readers  are  informed  on  p.  08  that  the  persons 
who  have  N.  J.  after  their  names  '•  are  Nonjurors, 
•who  don't  pray  for  the  Queen." 

The  names  of  some  of  the  places  in  the  above 
catalogue  are  evidently  corrupt,  though  on  the 
whole  it  seems  to  have  been  corrected  with  con- 
siderable care.  Where  there  are  mistakes,  a 
Southron  like  myself  would  make  confusion  worse 
confounded  by  trying  to  put  matters  right. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 


WILL  OF  THE  REV.  VINCENT  WARREN. 

Attached  to  the  bequests  known  in  the  parishes 
of  Plymstock  and  Egg-Buckland  *  as  "Warren's 
Charity  "  are  some  stipulations  which,  from  their 
quaintness,  afford  an  excuse  for  transcribing  my 
notes.  Apart  from  the  directions  laid  down  in 
the  will,  the  story  of  a  father,  bereft  of  two  only 
daughters  in  the  flower  of  their  youth,  and  within 
a  very  few  days  of  each  other,  is  one  to  touch  the 
universal  human  heart.  At  what  date  Mr.  Warren 
became  incumbent  of  Plymstock,t  is  not  clearly 
made  out ;  but  his  name,  as  officiating  in  baptisms, 
&c.,  first  appears  in  the  register  for  1772.  He 
was  buried,  June  25, 1791,  J  m  Plymstock  church- 
yard in  a  vault,  of  which  the  only  visible  sign  is 
a  grassy  mound.  No  gravestone  without  the 
church,  no  tablet  or  memorial  of  the  defunct  in- 
cumbent within,  save  only  the  board  stating  the 
particulars  of  his  bequest,  and  the  incidental  men- 
tion of  his  name  on  his  daughter's  monument 
which  he  erected.  The  testator  foresaw  the 
possibility  of  the  board  in  either  church  being 
allowed  to  decay,  and,  by  imposing  the  penalty 
of  forfeiture  in  case  of  neglect,  made  one  parish 
a  check  on  the  other  for  ever. 

Egg-Buckland. — "  Georgina,  wife  of  Humphrey 
Julian,  vicar  of  this  parish,  and  daughter  of 

*  Both  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Plymouth. 

t  A  perpetual  curacy,  in  the  gift  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Windsor.— Lysons'  Devonshire,  1822. 

I  From  the  register,  Lysons  (Devonshire)  gives  1806 
as  the  date  of  the  donation  to  Egg-Buckland.  Under 
"  Plymstock,"  he  correctly  states  that  Mr.  Warren  "  died 
in  1791." 


Vincent  Warren,  minister  of  Plymstock,"  died 
April  22,  1788,  aged  twenty-three  years,  and  was 
buried  in  a  vault  within  the  chancel :  where  also 
is  a  monument  erected  by  her  father  to  her 
memory,  and  surmounted  by  these  arms : — Or,  a 
lion  rampant,  gules,  debruised  with  a  fess,  argent 
(a  crescent  for  difference)  —  Julian :  impaling, 
Chequy,  or  and  azure ;  on  a  canton,  argent,  a  lion 
rampant,  gules —  Warren.  Crest :  On  a  wreath, 
or  and  gules,  a  demi-lion  rampant  of  2nd,  At  the 
base  of  the  monument  is  a  coat  quarterly,  the 
marshalling  of  which  looks  to  me  very  doubtful 
(tinctures  much  worn  and  faded)  :  — 

1.  Julian,  as  above.  2.  Warren,  bearing  on  an 
escutcheon  of  pretence ;  .  .  .  a  tower  .  .  between 
three  battle-axes  .  .  3.  .  .  .,  three  chevronels, 
ermine.  4,  as  1. 

On  the  north  wall  of  the  nave,  and  near  the 
pulpit,  is  a  wooden  tablet,  whereon  appears  the 
following  memorandum :  — 

"  To  Perpetuate  the  Memory  (with  Benefit  to  the  Poor) 
of  Georgina  Julian  and  Maria  Warren,  their  Father 
Vincent  Warren,  Minister  of  Plymstock,  has  by  his  Will 
given  eight  Hundred  Pounds,  three  per  Cent"  Stock  at 
the  Bank  of  England,  to  be  vested  in  Trustees  :  of  which 
the  Vicar  of  this  Parish  for  the  Time  being  is  to  be  one. 

"  From  the  Interest  of  which,  Eleven  Pounds  is  to 
be  expended  in  Cloathing  Five  Poor  Boys,  and  Eight 
Pounds  and  Ten  Shillings  in  Cloathing  Five  Poor  Girls, 
residing  in  this  Parish :  Annually.  The  Boys  are  to 
have  Blue  Cloth,  Grey  Hats;  Stockings  all  of  one  colour, 
Shoes  and  Shirts.  The  Girls  Blue  Stuff,  Grey  Hats; 
Stockings  all  of  one  Colour,  Shoes,  Shifts  and  Linen 
Aprons.  None  of  the  Children  are  to  be  under  the  age 
of  Five,  nor  above  the  Age  of  eight  3-ears.  Five  of  them 
are  to  be  Cloathed  at  Lady  Day,  and  Five  on  Michaelmas 
Day,  in  every  year.  Four  of  the  Children  are  to  be 
Nominated  by  the  Vicar,  and  the  other  Six,  by  the  other 
Trustees.  A  Sermon  is  to  be  Preached  once  in  even- 
Year,  by  the  Vicar :  on  the  duty  of  Children  to  their 
Parents,  in  which  Duty  the  said  Georgina  Julian  and 
Maria  Warren  were  Exemplar)' :  on  the  Twenty-second 
Da}'  of  April,  unless  that  Day  shall  be  on  a  Sunday,  anil 
in  that  case  the  Sermon  to  be  preached  on  that  Day. 

"  And  one  Shilling  is  to  be  then  Paid,  to  each  of 
Twenty  Poor  Children  of  the  Parish  of  Plymstock,  who 
shall  attend  on  that  Occasion,  and  ten  Shillings  to  the 
Clerk  and  Singers,  who  are  to  Sing  with  the  Children  the 
Hundredth  Psalm :  on  or  near  the  Vault  of  the  said 
Georgina  Julian. 

"  In  case  the  Parishioners  should  Permit  this  Memorial 
to  be  out  of  Repair  for  the  Space  of  three  Years;  the 
Donation  is  to  be  Applied  for  the  Benefit  of  Poor  Children, 
in  the  Parish  of  Plymstock." 

Plymstock. — A  similar  tablet  in  this  church, 
but  the  sum  to  be  vested  in  trustees  for  the  benefit 
of  the  poor  was  two  thousand  pounds  3  per  cent. 
Bank  .Stock.  From  the  interest,  twenty-three 
pounds  to  be  expended  in  clothing  ten  poor  boys, 
and  eighteen  pounds  in  clothing  ten  poor  girls, 
annually.  Twelve  pounds  to  be  taken  for  the 
rent  of  a  proper  place  to  teach  the  children,  and 
two  pounds  for  providing  them  with  books. 
Eight  shillings  yearly  to  the  sexton  for  cutting 


4*8.1.  FEB.  8, '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


the  grass,  and  opening  the  drains  round  the  testa- 
tor's vault,  as  often  as  may  be  necessary.  Direc- 
tions similar  to  those  at  Egg-Buckland,  as  to  the 
age  and  dress  of  the  children ;  for  preaching  a 
sermon  every  year,  and  singing  the  Hundredth 
Psalm  near  the  testator's  vault ;  closing  with  a 
provision,  in  case  of  neglect  of  the  tablet  for  three 
years,  that  the  donation  is  to  go  to  the  parish  of 
Egg-Buckland.  Here  is  a  monument  to  the  me- 
mory of  Maria  Warren,  who  died  April  5,  1788, 
aged  twenty-one  years »  with  a  notice  of  Georgina 
Julian's  death  and  burial  in  the  other  church. 
Mr.  Warren's  forte  does  not  seem  to  have  lain  in 
heraldry,  or  he  would  not  have  put  his  own 
coat  and  crcxt  on  his  daughter's  monument,  as 
follows :  — 

Chequy,  or  and  azure ;  on  a  canton,  argent,  a 
lion  rampant,  gules ;  bearing  on  an  escutcheon  of 
pretence — Argent,  a  tower,  sable,  between  three 
battle-axes,  azure.  Crest:  On  a  cap  of  mainten- 
ance a  (nondescript-looking  bird;  probably,  as 
borne  by  several  Warrens)  wivern  .  .  .  with 
wings  expanded,  the  inward  parts  chequy,  or'and 
azure. 

I  am  able  to  state,  on  the  authority  of  each 
clergyman,  that  the  various  directions  above  given 
have  been  strictly  carried  out  in  his  parish  during 
his  own  incumbency;  and  that  each  has  reason 
to  believe  in  their  literal  observance  annually, 
ever  since  the  foundation  of  "  Warren's  Charity." 
JOHN  A.  C.  VINCENT. 


ANNE  ASKEWK. 

I  lately  acquired  a  copy  of  that  well-known 
rare  volume,  The  Examinacyon  of  Anne  As- 
kewe,  first  and  second  parts,  "  Imprented  at  Marp- 
burg  in  the  lande  of  [lessen,  Anno  1546-7."  It 
formed,  I  find,  part  of  a  clearance  lot  from  the 
Bodleian,  sold  at  Sotheby's  or  Puttick's  within 
the  last  few  years,  of  duplicate  and  imperfect 
works,  to  which  latter  category  my  book  unfor- 
tunately belongs ;  and,  a3  "  N.  &  Q."  is  the  only 
medium  by  which  book-fanciers  can  become  ac- 
quainted with  each  other's  wants,  I  beg  to  state 
my  case,  in  the  hope  that  by  so  doing  I  may  not 
only  be  able  to  complete  my  "own  book,  but  at  the 
same  time  help  somebody  else  who  may  be  wail- 
ing over  a  defective  copy  of  the  same  curious 
work. 

My  copy,  then,  is  perfect  as  far  as  the  first  part 
goes,  and  on  to  the  FINIS  of  the  second  on  p.  64 ; 
on  the  reverse  of  which  is  The  Conclmyon,  and 
then,  instead  of  the  remainder  thereof,  there  fol- 
lows from  p.  41  to  the  end  ef  ihejirst  part  repeated  : 
so  that  I  have  that  much  of  somebody  else's  copy 
of  the  first,  while  somebody  else  has  the  conclud- 
ing part  of  my  second.  My  copy  is  in  beautiful 
condition,  unbound  ;  and  my  proposition  is  to  ex- 


change my  eight  duplicate  leaves  of  the  first  for 
the  six  deficient  ones  of  my  second  part,  if  it  offers 
a  temptation  to  any  gentleman  having  a  like  con- 
ditioned exemplar,  which  would  be  improved 
thereby. 

Apropos  of  these  clearances  from  public  libraries, 
I  may  state  that  this  copy  of  Bishop  Bale's  book 
bears  the  Bodleian  stamp,  without,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  British  Museum,  the  cancel  one  of  Dupli- 
cate for  Sale,  which  gives  it,  in  private  hands,  an 
unlawful  look. 

In  a  copy  of  The  Mirovr  for  Maffistrates,  1610 
(having  the  rare  dedication  of  the  Winter's  Night 
to  the  Earl  of  Nottingham),  now  lying  before  me, 
and  bearing  the  British  Museum  stamp  and  cancel 
of  1831,  I  feel  that  I  have  a  clearer  property 
than  appears  on  the  face  of  The  Examinacyon  of 
Anne  Askeicc  in  this  questionable  shape.  A.  G. 


TIIE  RIGHT  HON.  SIR  EDMUND  HEAD,  BART. 
DISTANCE  TRAVERSED  BY  SOUND.  —  The  sudden 
death,  during  the  last  few  days,  of  this  refined 
scholar  and  able  administrator,  recalls  to  my 
memory  a  very  remarkable  fact  which  he  related 
to  me  not  long  ago.  He  told  me  that,  on  Sunday 
morning,  Juno  18,  1815,  when  he  was  a  child  of 
nine  or  ten  years  old,  he  walked  to  church  at 
Hythe,  on  the  east  coast  of  Kent,  holding  his 
father  by  the  hand.  To  their  surprise,  they  found 
the  bulk  of  the  congregation  standing  outside  the 
church  door,  although  it  was  11  o'clock,  and  ser- 
vice was  commencing  within ;  and  they  were 
anxiously  listening  to  the  faint  reverberation  of 
cannon,  ivhich  came  from  the  eastward.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  the  clock  of  the  church  at 
Nivelles  struck  eleven  as  the  first  gun  was  fired 
from  the  French  centre  at  Waterloo  on  that 
momentous  day.  A  drizzling  rain  had  fallen  in 
the  early  morning ;  there  was  little  wind,  and  I 
do  not  know  its  direction.  On  the  map  the  dis- 
tance between  Waterloo  and  Hythe  would  appear 
to  be  about  110  or  120  miles.  Whether  sound  is 
susceptible  of  transmission  over  such  a  space  is  a 
question  for  consideration. 

J.  EMERSON  TENNENT. 

THE  MALSTROM.  —  We  have  most  of  us  read 
terrible  stories  connected  with  the  malstrom,  that 
of  Edgar  Poe  for  instance — "  A  Descent  into  the 
Maelstrom."  Hear  what  n  recent  writer  says 
about  it :  — 

u  The  famous  and  undeservedly  dreaded  malstrom  ia 
so  little  thought  of  by  the  inhabitants  that  they  pass 
and  repass  it  in  their  frail  vessels  at  all  states  of  the  tide, 
except  at  certain  times  in  the  winter  season ;  and,  far 
from  drawing  in  whales  and  other  things  that  come 
within  its  range,  it  appears  to  be  a  favourite  resort  of  the 
fish  of  the  country,  and  the  fishermen  reap  a  rich  pisca- 
torial harvest  from  its  bosom.  The  greatest  rate  of  the 
tide  in  winter  does  not  exceed  six  miles  an  hour."— See 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  FKIJ.  S,  '68. 


Consul  Gen.  Crowe's  Report  on  the  Fisheries  of  Norway, 
in  Commercial  Reports,  No.  2,  of  1807  ;  presented  to  Par- 
liament, Feb.  1867. 

PHILIP  S.  KING. 

THE  JEDDART  STAFF.  —  I  send  the  following 
extract  from  .the  Kelso  Chronicle  of  Nov.  22.  As 
it  contains  some  historical  information,  it  may  be 
worthy  of  insertion  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  : — 

"  In  a  recent  lecture  in  connection  with  the  Debating 
Society,  Mr.  Jeffrey,  solicitor  (the  historian  of  Roxburgh- 
shire), took  occasion  to  refer  to  the  Jeddart  staff.  The 
two  weapons  represented  on  the  flag  recently  given  to 
the  burgh  by  ex-Provost  Deans  were  not,  he  said,  Jed- 
dart  staffs,  but  Lochabcr  axes,  the  Jeddart  staff  being  a 
far  more  formidable  weapon,  being  described,  by  old  au- 
thorities who  saw  it,  as  a  staff  '  with  a  steel  head  four 
feet  long.'  We  ma}'  state,  however,  that  Mr.  Deans 
took  a  drawing  of  one  procured  in  the  Tower  of  London, 
and  it  was  similar  to  those  shown  on  the  flag  which  he 
presented  to  the  burgh  on  the  occasion  of  Her  Majesty's 
recent  visit  to  the  Borders." 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

FRAGMENT  OF  "  TRISTAM." —  It  may  interest 
some  one  who  reads  your  valuable  periodical  to 
learn  that  I  have  a  single  leaf  of  a  very  old  small 
folio  in  black  letter,  not  paged,  mnrked  at  the  top 
"  Book  IV.,"  and  the  chapter  headed  — 

"How  Syr  Palomydes  came  to  the  Castell  where  Syr 
Trystam  was,  and  of  the  quest  that  Syr  Launcelot  and 
or.  Knights  made  for  Syr  Trystam.  Ca.  xxxvi." 

An  imperfect  copy,  in  consequence  of  wanting 
this  leaf,  may  be  somewhere.  If  so,  I  shall  be 
glad  to  hand  it  to  the  owner.  GEORGE  STUART. 

14,  Albert  Drive,  Glasgow. 

M.  MICHEL  CHASLES  AND  EUCLID'S  PORISMS.— 
I  send  you  the  enclosed  cutting  from  the  Man- 
chester Guardian,  January  7,  1808,  and  hope  that 
your  contributor,  the  Librarian  of  the  Chatham 
Library,  will  be  allowed  to  publish  Mr.  Wild- 
bore's  letter  in  your  columns. 

"  MANCHESTKU  LITERARY  AND  PHILOSOPHICAL  SO- 
CIETY.—At  the  last  meeting  of  this  society— Mr.  E.  W. 
Binney,  vice-president,  in  the  chair— a  paper,  by  Mr. 
T.  T.  Wilkinson,  corresponding  member  of  the  societv, 
was  read  on  some  points  in  the  restoration  of  Euclid's 
porisms.  The  writer  quoted  from  works  by  M.  Chasles, 
who  is  just  now  attracting  attention  by  his  connection 
•with  the  Newton  and  Pascal  forgeries,  in  which  that 
gentleman  claims  to  have  been  the  first  who  fully  under- 
stood the  nature  of  those  properties  of  numbers  called 
'  porisms '  by  Diophantus,  and  which  are  supposed  to 
have  been  set  forth  in  a  lost  work  by  Euclid.  Mr.  Wil- 
kinson refuted  this  claim  on  the  part  of  M.  Chasles  by 
quoting  from  a  letter  (the  original  of  which  is  in  the 
Chatham  Library)  from  the  Rev.  Charles  Wildbore,  some 
time  editor  of  the  Gentleman's  Mathematical  Diary,  to  the 
Rev.  J.  Lawson,  rector  of  Swanscombe,  Kent,  and  bro'her 
of  the  head  master  of  the  Manchester  Grammar  School, 
in  which  Mr.  Wildbore  announced  the  same  discovery. 
Mr.  Wildbore  had  been  engaged  on  porisms  before  it  be- 
came known  that  Dr.  Simson  had  restored  them.  Mr 
Lawson  announced  to  Mr.  Wildbore  Dr.  Simson's  discovery 


j  in  a  letter  dated  August  10,  1775.    Mr.  Wildbore  there- 
fore anticipated  M.  Cha.slesby  more  than  sixty  years." 

HERMANN  KLNDT. 

GIAMBEAUX:  GIMBOES. — This  word,  long  ago 
obsolete,  was  .strangely  resuscitated  in  a  most 
curious  expression  I  heard  the  other  day.  A  little 
girl  was  passing  whom  nature  had  endowed  with 


ffimbocs:  they  are  quite  yammy.     „ 

observation,  1  asked  what  he  meant  ?  He  said, 
"  Her  legs  are  well  shaped  and  stout."  In  answer 
to  further  questions,  he  said  he  had  been  accus- 
tomed to  the  expression  from  earliest  recollection, 
and  appeared  to  be  merry  at  my  ignorance  on  so 
(to  him)  unimportant  a  subject. 

To  use  the  words  of  J.  PAYNE  COLLIER  in  hi^ 
note  on  the  lines: 
"  Deep  in  their  fle^h,  quite  through  the  yron  walles, 

That  a  large  purple  streame  adown  their  giambcux 
falles." 

Spenser's  Faerie  Qucenc,  vol.  ii.  p.  184,  edit.  ISC'J, 
the  expression  "  is  moro  French  than  English  " 
— Giambeaux  or  ffimbocs,  fromjambc,  the  leg ;  and 
yammy  from  the  same  word — bien  jambt — well- 
legged\  J.  HARRIS  GIBSON. 

Liverpool. 

fBurrtnf. 

THE  ANTIPIIONES  IN  LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL: 
BUTTERY  FAMILY. 

The  autiphoncs  over  the  prebendal  stalls,  sixty- 
two  in  number,  in  Lincoln  Cathedral,  define  the 
psalms  which  each  prebendary  was  bound  by 
statute  to  recite  daily  for  benefactors  in  his  pri- 
vate devotions — the  entire  psalter  being  tnus 
divided  amongst  the  .chapter.  What  are  those 
affixed  to  the  stalls  of  Marston,  St.  Lawrence, 
and  Carltou-cum-Thurlby,  and  when  was  this 
statute  instituted  P 

John  Buttry  was  collated  to  the  prebend  of 
Carlton  Thurlby,  March  30,  1546.  John  Buttrie 
was  also  prebend  of  Bo te  van t,  in  the  archbishopric 
of  York,  collated  Oct.  8,  1540.  Wm.  Tumour 
succeeded  him,  Feb.  12,  1549-60,  on  his  death. 
(B.  Willis'  Survey  of  Cathedrals.)  According  to 
Hatcher's  list  of  the  scholars  who  came  from 
Eton  School  by  election  to  King's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, it  appears  that  John  Butterie  went  away 
scholar,  and  was  master  (precentor)  of  the  cho- 
risters at  Ramsie  Abbie  A.D.  1504. 

On  March  10,  1514,  D'.  John  Botreye,  pbr. 
was  presented  to  St.  Mary,  Wootton-  Waven,  War- 
wickshire, by  the  provost,  fellows,  and  scholars  of 
King's  College,  Cambridge,  and  left  it  Dec.  17, 
1623.  (See  Dugdale.)  At  the  time  of  his  death 
he  was  rector  of  Newton  Toney,  Wilts,  also  in 
the  gift  of  King's  College.  (B.  Willis.) 

His  will,  dated  Feb.  12,  1649,  and  signed  "John 


4*  S.  1.  FKB.  8,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


Buttrye,"  gives  the  advowson  of  a  benefice  called 
Harlington  to  his  chaplain,  "  Sir  Edmund."  This 
I  suppose  to  be  the  chapelry  of  that  name  in  the 
North  Riding  of  York,  and  gift  of  the  archbishop. 
And  to  "  Sir  John  Dale  "  a  cloke  which  is  at 
Fugglestone,  Wilts.  Also  to  his  lord  and  master, 
the  Erie  of  Southampton  (Sir  Thos.  Wrottesley) 
his  best  gray  gelding.  Holinshed,  in  his  account 
of  the  tumults  on  the  suppression  of  monasteries 
in  the  North  Riding  of  York,  says  that  Thos. 
Dale,  parish  clerk  of  Seymer,  was  a  principal 
doer  and  raiser  up  thereof;  also,  that  John  Dale 
and  Edmund  Buttrie,  busie  stirrers  in  this  sedi- 
tion, were  executed  at  York,  Sept.  21,  1549.  J. 
Buttrye  gives  the  rest  of  his  estate  to  his  cozen 
Christian  Cornish,  Ww  of  London.  Was  she  con- 
nected with  Wm.  Comyshe  the  poet,  musician, 
and  master  of  the  children  of  the  chapel  to 
Henry  VII.  and  Henry  VIII.,  and  who  conducted 
the  disguisings  and  interludes  in  those  reigns  P 
His  name  occurs  frequently  in  the  Calendar  of 
State  Papers  in  conjunction  with  that  of  William 
Buttry  or  Botre,  mercer  to  Henry  VIII.  and  Car- 
dinal Wolsey. 

Wm.  Buttry  supplied  "gowns  and  hoods  for 
Cornish,"  also  advanced  money  to  pay  for  Wolsey 's 
promotion  at  Rome ;  is  also  mentioned  in  the  will 
of  John  Dudley,  Henry  VI I. 's  favourite,  as  a  cre- 
ditor. He  was  also  godfather  to  William,  eldest 
son  of  Sir  John  Gresham,  April  25,  1522.  (See 
the  Too.  and  Gen.  vol.  ii.  p.  512.)  In  1547  he 
settled  his  manor  of  Borough,  near  Aylsham,  on 
his  wife  Alice.  Of  what  family  was  she  ?  This 
manor  was  part  of  the  possessions  of  Edmund  de  la 
Pole,  Earl  of  Suffolk,  and  purchased  of  Hen.  VIII. 
in  1510  by  William  Botery  or  Botre,  his  mercer. 
(Blomefield's  Nurfolk.)  I  am  desirous  of  adding 
to  Baker  and  Bridges'  histories  of  Northampton- 
shire, as  they  begin  their  accounts  of  the  family  of 
Buttrye  or  Botry  of  Marston  St.  Lawrence  rather 
abruptly,  and  shall  be  glad  of  any  information. 

ALBERT  BUTTKRT. 


ANONYMOUS. — Who  was  the  author  of— 
"  Nouveau  Dictionoaire  Historique  des  Sieges  et  Ba- 
taillcs  memorables  et  des  Combats  maritime*  les   plus 
Faraeux."    Par  M  ...  M  ...    Paris,  1809.  6  vol.  8vo. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

"THE    EMIGRANT'S    FAREWELL."— Wanted  a 
reference  to  any  book  where  I  can  find  the  follow- 
ing poem : — 
"  Fast  by  the  margin  of  a  mossy  rill 

That  wander'd  gurgling  down  a  heath-clad  hill, 
An  ancient  shepherd  stood  oppress'd  with  woe, 
And  eyed  the  ocean  flood  that  gently  foam'd  below." 

The  poem  relates  that  of  five  sons,  three  had 
died  in  their  country's  cause.  J.  T.  A  P. 

CLAN  CHATTAN.— I  beg  to  ask  you,  or  your 
readers,    a  few  questions  on  what    has  always 


been  to  me  a  confused  subject  in  Scotch  history. 
It  seems  to  be  now  pretty  generally  admitted 
that  the  confederation  of  clans  called  Clan  Chat- 
tan  derives,  at  all  events,  its  name  from  an  old 
convert  of  St.  Kattan.  How  much  is  known 
about  the  history  of  this  St.  Kattan  ? 

Although  particular  names  of  clans  and  families 
have  come  from  clerical  sources,  such  as  Macnab, 
Mactagart,  Mac  Vicar,  &c.,  is  there  any  other 
instance  of  a  confederation  of  clans  named  after  a 
saint  ?  What  names  undoubtedly  belonged  to  the 
clanChattan?  M.  V. 

SIR  EDWARD  COKE'S  "  HOUSEHOLD  BOOK  FOR 
1596-7."  — Sold  at  Mr.  Craven  Ord's  sale  to  Mr. 
|  Madden,  and  resold  by  auction  in  London,  within 
the  last  twenty  years.  Would  any  of  the  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  give  information  as  to  who  is  the 
present  owner  ?  SUFFOLK  RECTOR. 

THE  DIALECTS  OF  NORTH  AFRICA.— Would  any 
reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  where  I  could 
j  procure  a  vocabulary  of  the  language  spoken  by 
the   Berbers,    or  mountaineers  of  the  Atlas  in 
North  Africa;  also,  one  of  the  Targhee,  or  lan- 
I  guage  of  the  Touarick  tribes,  who  inhabit  the 
Sahara  ?  RICHARD  R.  BRASH. 

Sundays  Well,  Cork. 

DIEULACRES  ABBEY,  Co.  STAFFORD. — 

1.  Richard,  first  Abbot 

2.  William,  temp.  Thomas,  who  was  Abbot  of  Chester 

1249-65. 

3.  Adam,  Abbot  of  Dieulacres  and  Pulthun,  in  a  deed 

penet  Mr.  Warburton  of  Arlev. 

4.  Robert,  an.   1229  and  1238,  in  Kossall  deeds,  inter 

Palmer  MSS.,  Chetham  library. 

5.  Stephen,  28  Hen.  III. 

6.  1 1. 1 1 a.. n,  an.  1266  and 

7.  Robert,  an.  1299,  in  deeds  penet  Marquis  of  West- 

minster. 

8.  Walter  de  Morton,  ttmp.  Matthew  de  Cranarch. 

9.  Nicholas,  an.  1318. 

10.  Peter,  an.  1330,  in  a  dcedpmei  Mr.  Greaves,  Q.C. 

11.  Richard,  1  Hen.  VI.,  an.  1422. 

12.  John,  16  Hen.  VI. 

13.  Thomas,  an.  1499. 

14.  Adam  de  Whytmoro,  in  a  quit-claim  in  Ormerod's 

Cheshire. 

15.  John  Newton,  14  and  18  Hen.  VII. 

16.  William  [Albon?],  11  Hen.  VIH. 

17.  Thomas  Whitney  was  the  last  abbot.     In  his  will, 

dated  1557,  he  desires  to  be  buried  in  Westmin- 
ster Abbey.  The  commissioners,  Thomas  Legh 
and  William  Cavendyshe,  allow  him  11. 

Can  anyone  help  me  to  amend  or  extend  this 
list  P  The  gaps  are  wide  between  10  and  11,  and 
between  12  and  13.  JOHN  SLEIGH. 

Thornbridge,  Bakewell. 

ARCHDEACON  OF  DUNKELD. — Any  information 
relative  to  Ingrain  Kettins,  or  Caithness,  Arch- 
deacon of  Dunkeld,  who  died  in  1380,  or  reference 
to  any  work  in  which  such  information  would  be 
found,  would  be  much  appreciated  by  E.  C. 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  1.  FKB.  8,  '68; 


.  •  ESQUIRE. — Erdiswicke  in  his  History  of  Staf- 
fordshire, written  about  1609,  states  :  "  The  title 
of  Esquire  was  scarcely  found  in  any  deed  before 
Richard  II.,  and  then  was  obtained  from  esquires 
attending  their  lords  with  arms,  as  armigeri,  scuti- 
feri."  When  was  this  title  first  applied  to  those 
in  purely  civil  occupations,  and  how  long  has  its 
almost  universal  application  to  every  class,  except- 
ing clergy,  been  in  vogue  ? 
j,  THOMAS  E.  WmmrezoK. 

GRAVY. —  What  is  the  origin  of  the  word 
"gravy"?  Neither  Johnson  nor  Webster  make 
any  attempt  at  its  derivation.  T.  HEATHER, 

GREEN  IN  ILLUMINATIONS. — In  attempting  to 
copy  some  of  the  magnificent  capital  letters  in 
Mr.  S.  Gibson's  History  of  the  Priory  of  Tync- 
mouth — by  far  the  finest  imitations  of  ancient  il- 
luminations which  have  been  published  in  this 
country — I  have  totally  failed  to  imitate  the  soft 
velvety  green  which  appears  in  so  many  of  them. 
Emerald  green,  shaded  with  blue,  gives  the  tint, 
but  works  so  badly  that  there  is  no  use  attempting 
to  obtain  the  smoothness  and  softness  of  the  ori- 
ginal by  using  it.  I  shall  be  glad  of  a  hint  on  the 
subject.  F.  M.  S. 

HOGG  :  A  SCOTCH  NAME  IN  IRELAND. — The 
writer  is  anxious  to  discover  whether  the  surname 
Hogg  in  Ireland  originated  in  one  of  the  military 
settlers  under  Cromwell  or  in  the  time  of  William 
III.  There  used  to  be  a  Protestant  family  of  this 
name,  in  moderately  good  circumstances,  some 
fifty  years  or  so  past ;  and  they  were  either  owners 
or  tenants  of  a  place  called  Bullock's  Park,  near 
Carlow.  In  the  parish  register  of  that  town 
the  name  is  frequently  found,  and  in  the  late  em- 
bodied local  militia,  three  brothers,  sons  ,of  the 
farmer  above  alluded  to,  held  posts.  One,  named 
John,  was  a  staff  sergeant ;  Richard  was  quarter- 
master with  the  rank  of  ensign ;  and  John  («c)  was 
paymaster's  clerk  and  staff  sergeant.  This  latter 
married  a  certain  Lucy  Richardson,  daughter  of  a 
master  painter,  and  had  three  daughters — Ann, 
Mary,  and  Lucy.  The  first  named  married  at 
Waterford,  about  1848,  a  person  named  Procter, 
and  had  an  only  child  named  Auastasia. 

It  would  be  instructive  to  trace  the  gradual 
impoverishment  and  emigration  of  the  smaller 
Cromwellian  settlers.  S. 

%  ANCIENT  IRONWORK.  —  Will  any  of  your  eccle- 
siolpgical  readers  be  kind  enough  to  refer  me  to 
ancient  examples  of  circular  scutcheons,  used  as 
ornaments  round  the  handle  of  church  doors,  or 
purely  ornamental  wheels  for  doors,  measuring  as 
much  as  two  feet  six  inches  in  diameter  ?  Is  there 
an  old  example  known  of  two  such  scutcheons 
being  found  on  one  door,  one  outside  and  one 
within  ?  W.  IT.  SEWELL. 

Yaxley  Vicarage,  Suffolk. 


JUNIUS    AND  THE    SECRETARY    OF    STATE'S  Or- 

FICB. — Mr.  Parkes  'says  that  the  letters  of  Junius 
were  written  on  paper  similar  to  that  ttscd  in  the 
War  Office.  Mr.  Ilayward,  in  Fraser's  Magazine 
for  December,  says  that  they  are  written  on  paper 
similar  to  that  on  which  letters  sent  to  the  War 
Office  were  written.  Lucius  (Miscell.  Letter 
xxxiii.)  says  that  he  was  "  better  acquainted  with 
the  style  of  the  Secretary  of  State's  Office  "  than 
Virginias  imagines.  Mr.  Ilayward  also  says  that 
there  was  intimate  connection  between  the  offices 
of  the  Secretary  of  State  and  the  Secretary  at 
War.  Were  the  letters  written  on  paper  used  in 
the  Secretary  of  State's  office?  Crito  is  supposed 
to  be  Junius.  Crito,  in  his  Letter*  (Wood fall's 
edition,  vol.  i.  pp.  88-89),  says  that  Weston  took 
400/.  out  of  the  500/.  that  was  to  be  divided 
amongat  the  clerks  in  the  Secretary  of  State's 
Office.  During  what  period  was  Weston  Under- 
secretary of  State  ?  Under  what  circumstances, 
and  when  was  "  the  money  "  divisible  ? 

J.  WILKINS,  B.C.L. 

SIR  RICHARD  KETLEY. — It  is  thus  that  Shake- 
speare (Henry  V.}  Act  IV.  Sc.  8)  names  the  only 
hnglish  knight  who  fell  at  Agincourt.  In  the 
Chronicles  of  Hall  and  Holinshed — the  latter  of 
which  wns  the  source  of  the  play — he  is  named 
Sir  R.  Kittely,  while  in  the  MSS.  published  by 
Sir  Harris  Nicolas  he  is  named  Sir  K.  do  Kighly, 
or  Kyghle,  a  knight  of  Lancashire — as  we  learn 
from  Mr.  Hunters  Agincmtrt.  Where  then  did 
Shakespeare  get  his  Sir  R.  Ketley?  I  think  it 
may  have  been  in  this  way : — The  knight  derived 
his  name,  as  I  do  my  name  and  arms — Argent,  a 
fesse  sable — from  the  town  in  the  West  Riding  of ; 
Yorkshire,  which  is  written  Keighley ;  but  in 
which  t  or  th  is  invariably  inserted  in  pronuncia- 
tion, just  as  the  Icelanders  write  Jarl,  but  pro- 
nounce Jartl.  The  ci,  I  may  observe,  is  sounded 
as  in  fif/Jit,  weight,  and  this  diphthong  was  corn- 
mutable  with  the  vowel  «',  whence  sleight,  xlight, 
height,  hight,  &c.  Spenser,  by  the  way,  has  height 
for  caught;  and  thence  the  orthography  of  the 
above-named  authorities.  Tradition,  however,  had 
probably  preserved  the  names  of  those  persons  of 
any  importance  who  fell  in  that  famous  battle, 
and  hence  the  poet -may  have  gotten  the  name 
which  he  wrote  Ketley:  he  may,  in  fact,  have 
written  it  correctly,  and  the  printer  have  left  out 
the  vowel  *.  THOS.  KEIOHTLEY. 

LOCAL  WORDS. — A  MS.  book  in  my  possession, 
entitled  "  A  Drag,"  of  all  the  lands,  &c.,  in  a 
parish  in  this  county,  Norfolk,  made  in  the  first 
year  of  King  Henry  VII.,  contains  some  words — 
in  the  following  extracts  marked  in  italics — of 
which  I  am  desirous  of  learning  the  derivation 
and  meaning,  as  they  are  not  in  any  glossary  to 
which  I  have  access.  And  here  I  may  remark, 
that  the  term  drag,  often  used  in  mediaeval  times 


4*S.  1.  FEB.  8, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


for  an  extent  or  survey  of  the  lands  in  a  manor  or 
parish,  is  not  met  with  in  the  glossaries. 

At  the  period  of  this  survey  enclosures  were 
very  rare,  and  the  lands  lay  in  large  open  fields, 
divided  into  quarentines  or  furlongs  :  and  I  ob- 
serve that  neither  tho  numbers  of  pieces  of  land, 
nor  the  quantities  contained  in  any  one  quaren- 
tine,  corresponded  with  each  other  —  varying  from 
two  acres  to  twenty  ;  but  that  so  many  pieces  of 
land,  in  which  the  furrows  all  ran  in  tne  same 
direction,  constituted  a  separate  furlong—;  furrow- 
long.  I  despair  of  ever  obtaining  a  satisfactory 
answer  to  my  repeated  question,  why  these  fur- 
rows were  always  curved  or  serpentine  (2nd  S. 
vii.  273;  3rd  S.  Hi.  134)  :  — 

1.  "  Alia  Quarentcna  juxta  le   Launde  droire  manerii 
jacet,"ctc.     [  Probably  a  grassy  drove.    (3rd  S.  xii.  32i>, 
422).] 

2.  "  R.  T.  tenet  ibidem,  etc.,  et  tenetur  do  dieto  manerio 
per  Remeshot"    [This  may  mean  realmshot,  or  the  pay- 
ment of  any  general  tax;  but  this  was  the  only  piece  of 
land  in  the  parish  described  as  so  held.] 

3.  "  Et  domiuus  dominii  nnum  comuuem  de  chas.seam 
jacentem    inter  —  et    /<•   Laundt  —  et    «•-!    in   latitudinc 
xxxviij  (Toto  per  le  polefotte,  quod  est  xiij  uncia»  in  lo:i- 
gitudine." 

1.  "  K.  W.  tenet  libere  ibidem  vnam  aeram  et  imam 
rodam  terra;  cum  j  Crvndell  in  fine  borcale,"  etc. 

5.  "  W.  O.  tenet  ibidem  imam  acram  terra  —  et  vocatur 
yore  acre  cum  una  sladu  in  fine  boreale,"  etc. 

G.  J.  S.  tenet,  etc.,  dimidiam  acram  terra*,  etc  —  ct  cst 
a  yoreland."  [A  goreland  was  probably  in  the  shaj>e  of 
what  is  called  a  gore  or  gusset  in  a  cloth  garment  — 
broader  at  one  end  than  the  other  —  where  the  furlong 
was  not  rectangular.] 

7.  "  Et  abuttans  super  comunem  teitam." 

8.  "  T.  R.  tenet  ibidem  unam  acram  et  dimidiam  ternr, 
etc.,  et  est  plant*  cum  quarcis,  furcit  ct  telmucit  et  aliis 
boscis."     [  Oaks,  furze,  and  sallows  ?  ] 

G.  A.  C. 
Milfield,  E.  Dereham. 

MAKING'S  "  SLAUGHTER  OF  THE  INNOCENTS."  — 
Who  is  the  author  of  this  version  of  Le  Stragc 
degt  Innocenti  of  Giambattista  Marino  ("  Newly 
Englished,"  London  :  Printed  by  Andrew  Clerk, 
&c.,  12mo,  1675)  ?  As  a  translation,  it  possesses 
very  considerable  merits,  and  appears  to  me  quite 
worthy  of  Richard  Crashtiw,  to  whom  it  is  attri- 
buted, by  the  "  lettering  "  of  my  copy.  We  know 
that  Crashaw  formed  his  style  in  great  measure 
upon  that  of  Marino,  whose  Sf>npetto  (THerode, 
included  in  Mr.  Turnbull's  edition,  he  did  trans- 
late ;  but  I  do  not  know  any  evidence  to  justifv 
the  connection  of  his  name  with  this  other  work 
of  the  great  Italian  poet,  to  which,  as  a  religious 
poem,  we  had  no  fitting  rival  to  oppose  before  the 
appearance  of  Paradise  Lost,  the  author  of  which 
is  indebted  to  the  Adamo  of  his  southern  pre- 
cursor. The  dedication  of  the  Slattghter  of  the 
Innocents,  "to  her  Royal  Highness,  Mary,  Duchess 
of  York,"  is  signed  T.  R.*  WILLIAM  BAWL 


26 


[*  A  similar  inquiry  appeared  in  «*  N.  it  Q."  1"  S.  xi. 
5.—  —ED.  1 


MODERN  INVENTION  OF  THE  SANSKRIT  ALPHA- 
BET. —  Hammer's  Ancient  Alphabets  and  Hiero- 
glyphic  Characters,  London,   1806: — The   work 
above  referred  to  is  the  translation,  by  Joseph 
I  Hammer,  secretary  to  the  Legation  at  Coustanti- 
i  nople,  of  an  Arabic  collection  of  eighty  ancient 
i  alphabets  and  hieroglyphics,  by  Ahmad,  son  of 
Bakar,  son  of  Wahshi,  a  Nabathean,  who  lived 
during  the  reign  of  the  Khalif  Abdul  Malik,  son 
j  of  Marwan,  identifiable,  apparently,  with  Bukker, 
,  son  of  Wabashi,  properly  Ilabshi,  the  Abyssinian 
'  slave,  who  killed  Hamza,  the  uncle  of  Muham- 
mad, at  the  battlo  of  Ohud,  A.D.  633.*    This  very 
j  profound  inquiry   into   tho   origin   of  languages 
contains  many  curious  alphabets  of  which  we  have 
at  present  no  knowledge ;  and  purporting,  as  it 
does,  to  give  alphabets  in  use  even  before  the 
Deluge,  must  be  accepted  as  an  unreserved  com- 
munication of  all  knowledge  which  existed  at  tho 
time  of  writing  upon  the  subject. 

The  alphabets  correspond  generally  with  a  work 
of  the  same  kind  in  the  Armenian  language  which 
I  had  when  in  India,!  especially  in  giving  three 
variations  of  an  alphabet  called  Hindi,  as  well  as 
in  omitting  all  notice  whatever  of  the  Sanskrit, 
Tumul,  or  other  dialects  of  Southern  India,  tending 
thereby  to  show  that  these  languages  must  have 
been  invented  subsequent  to  its  compilation. 

1.  Can  the  Sanskrit  character  in  which   the 
Vedas  are  written  be  derived  from  any  of  the 
three  Hindi  alphabets  given  by  Ahmad  son  of 
Bakar  ? 

2.  Can  they  be  identified  as  bearing  any  affinity 
to  the  Pali,  the  nail-headed,  or  other  characters 
found  in  ancient  Indian  grants  and  inscriptions  ? 

R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 
Starcros.0,  near  Exeter. 

NAME  OF  EARLY  PRINTER  WANTED. — I  recently 
came  across  a  Life  of  St.  Jerome,  printed  in 
the  Italian  tongue,  and  partially  rubricated.  Its 
exact  title  is,  Comincia  la  Vita  e  la  fine  del  glorioso 
Sancto  Hieronymo,  Doctorc  E.vcellentissimo.  It  is 
printed  at  Venice,  the  date  being  1475.  Can  any 
of  your  correspondents,  from  these  data,  furnish 
me  with  the  name  of  the  printer  ? 

WILLIAM  GASPEY. 

Keswick. 

RABBIT. — What  is  the  sense  of  this  expression, 
so  often  used  by  mothers  in  the  south  of  England  H 
You  often  hear  them  exclaiming  "Rabbit  the 
child,"  or  "  Drabbit  the  girl."  The  latter  expres- 
sion is,  of  course,  a  "  bad  word  ";  but  is  the  former 
necessarily  so?  W.  G. 

SALWAY  ASH,  NEAR  BRIDPORT.— Can  any  Dor- 
setshire antiquary  tell  me  the  origin  of  the  name 
of  this  place  ?  Is  it  noticed  in"  any  history  of 
Dorsetshire  P  T.  SALWBY. 

*  Major  Price's  Mahummadan  History,  vol.  i.  p.  47.   • 
t  Col.  Tod's  Ami'iln  of  Rajaithtin,  vol.  i.  p.  797. 


12G 


NOTES  AND  QU  Kit  IKS. 


r  i»'S.  I.  ri.ii.  - 


.  SHORTHAND  KOH  LITIWAHY  PuRWMMU— 
lately  purchased  a  work  of  considerable  hUtoriow 

and  'political  interest,  which  had  formerly  be- 
longed to  u  dUtinguished  member  of  tho  Chancery 
Jlar,  ntul  found  in  it  ninny  notes  in  shorthand,  1 
am  reminded  of  n  query  which  I  havo  for  some 
time  desired  to  nut  before  your  readers,  vi/..  :  How 
far  is  ihorthana  available  for  literary  purposes, 
more  especially  for  making  transcripts)'  It  is 
written  with  so  much  more  rapidity,  Unit  on  such 
occasions  as  making  transcripts  in  a  library  fnr 
from  home,  where  time  is  the  one  tiling  to  be 
considered,  1  can  well  understand  how  it  might 
be  more  convenient  to  make  transcripts  in  short- 
hand, even  though  they  should  have  to  be  written 
out  again  for  the  printer,  than  to  spend  two  or 
three  additional  days  away  from  London.  Have 
any  of  your  readers  ever  used  shorthand  for  the 
purpose  of  making  transcripts  y  nud  if  so,  with 
what  result"  S.  F. 

THANK  vor  KINDLY.  —  This  curious  use  of  the 
adverb  "  kindly  "  has  always  seemed  tome  a  pro- 
vincialism, but  it  has  been  adopted  either  seriously 
or  sarcastically  in  the  recent  "  allocution  "  of  Mr. 
1'unch.  Is  the  phrase  very  common  J*  Where  is 
it  c.hietly  used  F  How  far  back  can  it  be  traced  P 
Wherever  1  hnve  heard  it  used  (for  1  have  never 
soeu  it  in  print  before)  it  has  always  meant 
*'  thank  you  for  f/(»w  kindness  in,"  £e.,  &e.  ;  the 
very  opposite  of  the  mual  meaning  of  "  kindly." 

F.STK. 

WATKU-MAHKS  AND  TIIK  "  MKIVVNIUVK  Ci- 
I.KSTU".  —  Are  all  your  scientitico-historico  readers 
aware  that  the  water-mark  of  the  paper  on  which 
the  first  edition  of  the  MfaiiiHMr  (  Wi'.«fV  is  rinte 


printed 

consists  of  the  words  MtwiiiqiH"  (>/<•.</<•,  in  capitals  h 
This  is  a  remarkable  instance  of  the  prevision  of 
Laplace.  Can  any  other  example  of  the  kind  be 
given  P  \V.  UAUUKTT  DAVIS. 

Du.  Woi.ro  r,  —  Can  any  correspondent  direct 
me  to  persons  retaining  a  recollection  of  Dr.  Wol- 
cot  (IVter  1'indar)  during  the  latter  part  of  his 
career  after  he  came  to  reside  in  London  ?  11.  K. 


tfhirrirtf  luith 

COCK  AUKS,  AND  WHO  MAY  VSK  T11KM,  —  TllO  U80 

of  OOektfa  in  servants'  hats  seems  to  have  much 
increased.  Do  they  indicate  any  particular  rank, 
and  what  is  their  origin,  and  who  are  entitled 
to  use  them  J»  AN  OLD  SnisrKtnKR. 

|  No  utiiitll  social  question  lu^  been  mow  fully  discussed 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  than  tho  origin  of  cockade*,  ami,  as  .-»  con- 
sequence, who  are  entitle  to  place  thorn  in  the  li.->t>  of 
thoir  son-tints,  Somo  twenty  communications  on  the 
sulijivt  will  lv  found  in  our  1"  ami  2«"<  Series.*  Neither 

•  1*  8.  itt.  ft  4*.  71.  198,  Wi;  vii.  3*H.~434,  618;  ix  . 

Mi{  vilL8'7? 


queotion  hns  yet  Iteen  fully  answered.  Tho  nnme  apj^arn 
to  be  of  French  origin.  l{ot|uefort  defines  "(\HKM:I>:  . 
touffc  ilf  rulxiH*  (/««•  nnun  J.inii.i  A"///  on  jwrtait  $nr  !<• 
f\  iiin .  rt  ijni  imiliiit  la  rrftv  <lu  r»</  ;"  though,  in  nn  in 
teresting  paper  l>y  tho  late  Mr.  John  Wilson  (YoUor 
(I"  S.  iii.  !W2),  ho  nays  the  eoekado  was  merely  tho  knot 
of  the  ill'. iiul  thnt  served  to  cock  the  liroad  flapped  hat 
worn  l>y  military  men  In  the  tteventecnth  centun. 
nml  derives  itH  nanio  from  that  eircumstance.  'llu> 
Imdge,  favour,  or  cockade,  of  Charles  I.  was  scarlot : 
but  upon  the  restoration  of  Charles  II.,  wlntt  wan  afl- 
Miincd,  derived  from  tho  u-liitf  rose,  the  ludge  of  tin 
houKe  of  Stuart ;  and  that  I"  in  ;  also  tho  badge  of  I'o- 
l.mil,  it  li.-.Min.'  doubly  identified  with  the  Stuarts  from 
tho  marriage  of  tho  Old  1'retender  with  the  Princes* 
Sobioski.  We  Ix-lievo  a  white  rose  ia  Mill  worn  on  the 
I Oth  of  June  by  some  enthusiaMio  admirers  of  tho  fallen 
dynasty.  An  orange  cockade  was  the  badge  of  tho  home 
of  Orange,  and  the  black  cockade  that  of  the  UOUM-  .if 
Hanover.  The  Mack  and  white  rockades,  it  will  bo  re- 
inrinlx-iril.  are  contrasted  in  HVirrrfty ;  and  an  old  Scotch 
song,  »|>caking  of  the  battle  of  Sherra-Muir,  describes  the 
Knglisli  soldiery  as — 

"  The  nxl-coat  lads  w  i'  black  cockades." 
The  black  cockade  being  recognised  as  the  iMidgc  of  the 
house  of  Hanover,  it  will  be  seen  at  once  how  it  came  to 
be  worn  by  the  servants  of  tho  officers  of  the  army  and 
navy.  Thus  much  for  the  origin  of  the  black  cockade. 
The  next  question — who  aro  entitled  to  placothem  in  the 
hats  of  their  servants? — seem*  involved  in  considerable 
obscurity.  It  was  formerly  understood  to  be  limited  to 
the  servants  of  all  gentlemen  holding  the  rank  of  field 
olllcers,  and  a*  their  servants  were,  for  tho  most  part, 
soldiers,  the  cockade  preserved  its  military  character;  but 
it  is  clearly  not  so  limited  iu  practice  at  the  present 
time.  We  may  here  state,  on  the  best  authority,  that  no 
order*  regulating  the  use  of  cockades  aro  known  to  e\i-t. 
With  reference  to  the  question  as  to  the  right  of  Volun- 
teer officers  to  give  cockades  to  tlu-ir  servants,  now  fre- 
quently agitated,  precedent  is  against  it,  a*  it  is  recorded 
("N.  A  Q."  *•"*  S,  ix.  12!»)  that  the  servants  of  the 
orticen  of  tho  old  City  Light  Horse  did  not  wear  them  ; 
but,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  stated  that  tho  manner  in 
which  Volunteer  officers  are  recognised  in  recent  Acts  of 
Parliament  gives  them  the  same  privileges  in  this  rv- 
.-|Hvt  as  officers  of  the  regulars.  In  a  curious  article  by 
Mil.  MACI.KAX  (2nJ  S.  vii.  421),  from  which  we  have 
taken  ^omeo^his  epitome,  the  reader  will  find  an  account 
of  the  various  coloured  eoekados  worn  by  the  servants  of 
foreign  ambassadors  in  this  country.] 

MAIUXU.  TALLIKN.  — In  a  very  racy  and  well- 
writ  ten  article  in  the  January  number  of  51.  PouT* 
.VrtyiisiMr  is  tlie  following :  — 

"They  danced,  too.  those  three  loving  friends,  Madame 
Tallien,'  Ueauharuais,  and  Kccamicr.  Attic  dances  after 
tho  majestic  and  classical  manner,  performing  evolution* 
with  dreek  chlamydM  '  high  ana  disposedly,'  to  the 
dolight  of  the  'gulden  youths'  and  the  generals  and 


V  S.  I.  FEB.  8, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


»tatrsmen,  who  all  regretted  even  the  scanty  chlamydes 
i-li  were  they  otherwise  attired  by  tin-  •  gra«v  of 
( ;o.!.'  Sonic  one  has  called  this  •  iho  Age  of  Muslin,'  and 
it  is  well  named." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  froiu.whouce 
the  quotations  in  the  above  paragraph  are  taken, 
and  where  I  can  obtain  some  further  information 
respecting  Madame  Tallinn  ?  K.  S.  T. 

\  ictoria  Place,  Belfast. 

[In  the  contemporary  memoirs  of  Chateaubriand,  Re- 
ramier.  Do  Stael,  and  other  notabilities  of  the  French 
Republic  and  Empire,  our  correspondent  will  llnd  inci- 
dental notices  of  Madame  Tallien,  afterwards  known  as 
the  Princess  do  Chimay  of  H.-l;;ium.  from  one  of  which 
no  doubt  the  above  passage  has  been  extracted.  The  lady 
died  in  1H3JV.  We  are  not  nwaru  that  any  set  memoir 
of  her  has  Wen  written ;  but  E.  S.  T.  will  Ihul  a  full 
account  ot  her  in  the  last  edition  of  the  Biiyraftiie  U*i- 
vtrttUt  («.  t>.  "  Chimay  "),  and  in  an  autobiographical 
h  of  her  daughter,  the  Countess  do  Unmet  Sere  Tal- 
linn, prefixed  to  an  ••  Essay  on  Female  Education,"  and 
translated  by  Lord  Brougham  (fur  private  circulation),  n 
brief  notice  of  the  celebrated  trial  respecting  her  mother's 
marriage  with  M.  Tallien,  one  of  the  foremost  agents  in 
uch  Revolution.] 

Ih-Mtv  PCRCKLL.— 1.  Is  there  any  record  of 
when  and  where  PurceH's  opera  ol  7>i</o  and 
,1'jttas  was  performed  with  the  name  of  licliuda 
instead  of  Anna  for  the  attendant,  &c.  : 

2.  Is  any  copy  known  divided  into  acts  P  I 
have  a  MS.  copy  so  divided,  and  with  a  good  deal 
of  extra  instrumental  music. 

8.  Were  Spenser's  Sonnets  set  to  music  by  M. 
Greene  ever  printed  P  J.  C.  J. 

[1.  One  of  the  aln  in  DiJu  and  .t'nrat,  quoted  in  Pur- 
cell's  Orphrui  Britannic  H*,  1CUS,  has  •'  Ah !  Belinda."  In 
the  original  opera  the  initial  words  are  "  Ah  !  my  Anna." 

2.  In  the  edition  of  />i</<>  and  *E>.r<it  edited  by  G. 
Alexander  Macfarrcn,  18-10,  fol.  the  opera,  prefixed  to 
the  music,  is  divided  into  three  act.'*. 

8.  There  are  at  least  two  editions  of  Spenser's  .i»,t>,,tti 
(conuKting  of  twenty-five  sonnets),  set  to  music  by  Dr. 
Maurice  Greene,  (I.)  "Printed  for  John  Walsh  in  Cathe- 
rine Street,  Strand"  [1739]  ;  (2.)  "  Printed  for  Harrison 
and  Co.  18,  Paternoster  Row,  1775."] 

FORM  OF  PRAYER  FOR  PRISONERS.  —  Can  you 
inform  me  what  Act  of  Parliament  allows  prison 
chaplains  to  adapt  the  Morning  Service  to  the 
supposed  peculiar  circumstances  of  their  charge? 

S.  lj. 

[There  is  an  authorised  service  entitled  ••  The  Form  of 
Prayer  for  the  Visitation  of  Prisoners,  treated  upon  by  the 
Archbishops  and  Bishops,  and  the  rest  of  the  Clergy  of 
Ireland,  and  agreed  upon  by  Her  Majesty's  License  in 
their  Synod,  holden  at  Dublin  in  the  year  1711."  It  is 
printed  in  T*e  Book  of  Common  Prayer  according  to  the 
an  of  the  Church  of  Ireland,  1740,  folio,  as  well  an  in 


Dr.  Mant's  Book  of  Common  /Vay«r,  Oxford,  1820,  4to, 
pp.  857-8G3.  This  Form,  with  the  sanction  of  the  bishop 
of  the  diocese,  we  have  every  reason  to  believe,  may  be 
u*od  in  other  parts  of  the  United  Kingdom.  For,  as  Dr. 
Mant  remarks,  "  recommended  as  it  is  by  its  own  merits, 
as  well  as  by  the  distinguished  sanction  specified  in  the 
Introduction,  it  will  probably  be  considered  a  valuable 
manual  for  tho  purpose  for  which  it  is  designed,  by  those 
of  the  English,  no  less  than  of  the  Irish  clergy,  into  whose 
hands  this  edition  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  may 
happen  to  fall."] 

CARDINAL  DE  CUKVKRUS.  —  In  the  works  of 
Dr.  Clmnniiig,  whom,  as  he  say.",  "  no  one  will 
accuse  of  Catholic  partialities"  is  a  most  eloquent 
panegyric  of  Archbishop  Cheverus.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  give  me  any  further  information 
about  him  P  The  passage  is  worth  remembering, 
coming  from  whence  it  does.  It  occurs  in  the 
''Essay  on  the  Character  and  Writings  of  FtSne1- 
lon."  "  R.  H.  A.  B. 

[John  LouU  Anne  Magdalen  Lefobvrc  de  Chevorus, 
Archbishop  of  Bordeaux,  was  born  at  Maycnce,  the 
capital  of  the  ancient  province  of  Lower  Maine,  on  Jan.  28, 
17rt8,  and  died  at  Bordeaux  on  July  11,  18.1t).  There  is  a 
Lifr  of  this  excellent  prolate,  from  the  pen  of  tho  Rev.  J. 
ifucn  Doubourg,  Kx-Profe*sor  of  TliM>logy,  translated 
from  the  French  by  Robert  M.  Walsh  (Philadelphia 
1839,  8vo),  and  also  an  extended  account  of  him  in  the 
new  edition  of  the  Biographie  Umevnettt,  viii.  113-120.] 

KENSINGTON  Gonr..—  The  old  aspect  of  Ken- 
sington "  Gore  "  is  fast  changing.  Can  you  throw 
onv  light  on  the  origin  of  the  term?  "  Cnighto- 
bnga  inlocb  qui  (*ara  appellatur"  appears  in  a 
document  of  Edward  the  Confessor's  time :  and  in 
the  fifty-third  year  of  Henry  III.  it  is  alluded  to 
as  "  two  acres  of  land  with"  appurtenances  called 
Kinggesgor,"  lying  between  knightsbridge  and 
Kensington.  As  "  Kensington  Uore  "  it  extended 
from  Noel  House  at  Kensington  to  Kent  House  at 
Knightsbridge,  and.  at  the  end  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, parties,  of  not  less  than  six,  formed  at  "  The 
King'*  Arms,"  Kensington,  to  cross  this  hill  (the 
highest  point  of  land  between  Hyde,  Park  Corner 
and  Windsor  Castle)  into  London. 

Ax  OLD  KENSINC IONIAN. 

[According  to  Kennctt's  Ghtttnry,  Gore  is  a  small 
narrow  slip  of  ground.  "  Dmc  rodw  jacent  juxta  viam  sci- 
licet le  Com  super  Shoteforlang."  u  Una  acra  ct  dimidia 
jacent  simul  ibidem,  et  voeantur  quinque  Cores."  M  Una 
acra  cum  uno  Core."  The  word  Cure  is  also  in  common 
use  amongst  the  farmers  of  arable  land  in  various  parts 
of  England,  and  signifies  a  ridge  of  a  triangular  or  wedge 
shape,  J 

CAN  A  CLERGYMAN  MARUY  HiH8*LFP  —  Will 
you  oblige  me  by  saying  if  a  clergyman,  in  the 
unavoidable  absence  of  all  other  clergy  men,  would 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


3.  I.  FEB.  8,  '68. 


be  allowed  to  read  the  marriage  service  for  him- 
self  p  A  RECENT  SUBSCRIIJER. 

[A  clergyman  cannot  legally  mam-  himself.  The 
Court  of  Queen's  Bench,  Dublin,  decided  in  the  case  of 
Beamish  v.  Beamish,  that  he  could.  But  on  an  appeal 
against  that  decision  to  the  House  of  Lords,  it  was  re- 
versed, and  the  decision  in  the  case  of  the  Queen  v. 
MilKs,  "  that  to  constitute  a  valid  marriage  by  the 
common  law  of  England,  it  must  have  been  celebrated  in 
the  presence  of  a  clergyman  in  holy  orders,  but  the  fact 
that  the  bridegroom  is  himself  in  holy  orders,  there  being 
no  other  clergyman  present,  will  not  make  the  marriage 
valid,"  was  confirmed.  See  Clark's  House  of  Lords  lie- 
ports,  ix.  274,  et  seq."] 

SIR  Jons  POWELL  (1>*  S.  vii.  262,  «59.)p— Is 

any  portrait  known  to  exist  of  this  upright  judge 
and  Welshman  ?  If  so,  where ;  and  from  whom 
can  photographs  \>e  obtained  ? 

GEO.  E.  FKERE. 

Roydon  Hall,  Diss. 

[There  is  a  portrait  of  Sir  John  Powell,  Knt.,  engraved 
by  William  Sherwin  in  1711,  large  folio;  r.lso  one  in 
mezzotint.  Vide  Xoble's  Biog.  History  of  England,  i. 
168,  and  Walpole's  Anecdotes  of  Painting,  ed.  1819.  iii. 
908.  Sherwin's  portrait  is  priced  at  5s.  in  Evans's  Cata- 
logue of  Portraits,  i.  278.] 


THE  CRAVEN  DESCENT  AND  TITLES. 
(4"'  S.  i.  52.) 

MR.  WHITMORE  has  correctly  detailed  from 
Collins's  Peerage  the  genealogy  of  the  Craven 
family,  but  has  not  so  accurately  reported  the 
several  patents  of  peerage,  which  are  described  by 
Collins  as  follows  :  —  Sir  William  Craven  was 
created  a  Baron,  by  the  title  of  Lord  Craven  of 
Hampsted-Marshal,  in  1026,  with  remainder,  for 
want  of  issue  male  of  his  body,  to  his  brothers 
John  (afterwards  Lord  Craven  of  Ryton,)  and 
Thomas,  and  their  heirs  male  successively.  In 
March  1665  he  was  advanced  to  the  dignities  of 
Viscount  Craven  of  Uffington,  co.  Berks,  and  Earl 
of  Craven  of  Craven,  co.  "York,  without  any  special 
remainder ;  but,  because  his  brothei-s  were  then 
dead  without  issue,  the  remainder  of  the  barony 
(not  the  earldom)  was  at  the  same  time  enlarged 
to  Sir  William  Craven  of  Lenchwick,  co.  Wore., 
and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body,  and,  in  default  of 
such,  to  Sir  Anthony  Craven,'  knt,  brother  to  the 
same  Sir  William,  and  the  issue  male  of  his  bodv. 
Ag^in,  Sir  William. Craven  of  Lenchwick  having 
died  without  issue  before  the  end  of  the  same  year, 
a  further  remainder  of  the  same  dignity  of  Lord 
Craven  of  Hampsted-Marshal  was  granted  to  Sir 
William  Craven,  knt.,  son  of  Thomas  Craven 
esquire,  brother  to  the  said  Sir  Anthony.  So 


that  the  remainders  were  not  variable,  as  MR. 
WHITMORE  terms  them,  but  merely  supplied  the 
succession  rendered  vacant  by  deaths  during  the  life 
of  the  first  Lord.  It  is  true  that  Thomas  Craven 
(who  is.  styled  Sir  Thomas  by  Collins,  but  esquire 
only  in  Nicolas' s  Historic  Peerage,  edit.  Court- 
hope),  was  passed  over  in  favour  of  his  younger 
brother  Sir  Anthony.  Nor  was  he  introduced  in 
1G65  (although  he  survived  till  1685),  but  his  son 
was  then  made  the  contingent  successor  of  Sir 
Anthony  (who  had  no  son).  This  was  probably 
in  consequence  of  some  personal  disability  in 
Thomas  now  forgotten.  When  the  death  of  the 
old  enrl  at  length  occurred  in  1697,  at  the  great 
age  of  eighty-nine,  and'more  than  seventy  years 
after  the  first  creation  of  the  Barony,  Sir  William 
Craven,  the  son  of  Thomas,  was  also  deceased  (in 
1695),  and  William  his  son  (born  1668)  suc- 
ceeded to  the  title.  He  was,  in  fact,  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  elder  line  of  the  family  (as  his 
great-uncle,  Sir  William  Craven  of  Lenchwick, 
had  been)  ;  being  the  lineal  descendant  of  Henry 
Craven  of  Apletreewick,  elder  brother  of  William, 
grandfather  of  the  old  earl ;  t.  e.,  son  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam, son  of  Thomas,  son  of  Robert,  son  of  Henry. 
It  was  probably  on  account  of  the  priority  of  this 
branch  that  it  was  preferred  by  the  old  earl  to 
the  issue  of  his  uncle  Anthony,  as  remarked  by 
MR.  WHITMORE. 

Now,  with  regard  to  the  question  with  which 
MR.  WHITMORE  commences  his  remarks  :  "  Who 
was  Sir  Anthony  Craven  of  Spersholt,  co.  Berks, 
created  Baronet  June  4,  1661 '("  Was  he  Sir 
Anthony,  brother  to  Sir  William  of  Lenchwick, 
or  was 'he  brother  to  Sir  William  of  Winwick, 
and  Sir  Robert,  sometime  master  of  the  horse  to 
Elizabeth  Queen  of  Bohemia  ?  Collins  has  styled 
the  former  "  of  Spersholt,"  but  does  not  designate 
him  as  a  Baronet.  He  states  twice  that  he  died  in 
1670.  Burke  also,  in  his  Extinct  Baronets,  states 
that  the  Baronet  died  in  1(570  ;  but  Courthope,  in 
his  Extinct  Baronetage,  says  he  died  in  1713. 
Collins  states  that  the  first  Sir  Anthony  left  no 
issue  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  Baron 
Pelnetz  of  Mark  in  Germany.  Courthope  states 
that  the  Baronet  married  Theodosia,  daughter  of 
Sir  William  Wiseman  of  Canfield  Hall,  co.  Essex, 
Bart.,  and  died  s.  p.  m.  1713.  Ashmole,  in  his 
Antiquities,  of  Berkshire,  under  Spersholt,  does  not 
notice  the  Cravens.  Lysons,  in  his  Magna  Bri- 
tannia, i.  370,  merely  states  that  "Anthony 
Craven,  esq.,  described  as  of  Spersholt,  was 
created  a  Baronet  in  1661,  but  died  without  issue 
in  1670 ; "  which  is  followed  by  Clarke,  in  his 
Parochial  Topography  of  the  Hundred  of  Wanting. 
I  think,  however,  that  this  statement  must  be 
rejected,  as  well  as  that  in  Burke's  ExtitvA  Ba- 
ronets, in  favour  of  the  fuller  information  given 
by  Courthope :  and  this  decision  is  confirmed  by 
the  fact  that  Sir  Anthony,  the  brother  of  Sir 


4*8.1.  FEB.  8, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


William  Craven  of  Lenchwick,  is  styled  "  knight " 
only  in  the  remainder  to  the  peerage  granted  in 
1665,  whereas  the  baronetcy  had  been  conferred 
in  1661.  Consequently  Collins  is  wrong  in  styling 
that  Sir  Anthony  "  of  "Spersholt."  Lysons,  Clarke, 
and  Burke  are  wrong  in  placing  the  Baronet's 
death  in  1670 ;  and  we  may  identify  the  par- 
ticulars given  of  the  Baronet  by  Courthope  with 
the  second  Sir  Anthony  mentioned  in  Brydges's 

Collins,  v.  455,  who,  by  " his  wife  [whose 

name  Courthope  supplies],  left  several  daughters, 
and  [had]  a  son,  William,  who  died  [before  him] 
without  issue."  J.  G.  N. 

From  all  I  can  make  out  after  close  research,  I 
believe  that  Sir  Anthony -Craven,  Bart.,  was  sixth 
son  of  Robert  Craven,  who  was  third  sou  of 
Henry  Craven,  elder  brother  of  William,  who  by 
his  wife  Beatrix,  daughter  of  John  Hunter,  was 
the  father  of  Sir  William  Craven,  Knt ,  Sheriff  of 
London  in  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and 
afterwards  Lord  Mayor  in  the  reign  of  James  I. 
This  Sir  William  Craven  married  a  daughter  of 
William  Whitmore  of  London,  by  whom  he  had 
issue  three  sons  and  two  daughters.  William,  his 
eldest  son,  was  created  baron  in  1626  by  the  title 
of  Baron  Craven  of  Hanipsted-Marshall,  co.  Berks, 
and  was  afterwards  successively  created  Viscount  of 
Uffington,  co.  Berks,  and  Karl  of  Craven,  of  Craven, 
co.  York.  These  honours  were  accorded  to  him  for 
his  eminent  abilities  and  gallantry  in  the  field, 
and  as  some  compensation  for  the  great  injuries 
he  had  suffered  at  the  hands  of  the  Parliament, 
in  consequence  of  his  known  attachment  to  the 
house  of  Stuart.  On  the  Hestoration  he  returned 
to  England,  after  an  exile  of  twenty  years,  and 
became  so  much  in  favour  with  Charles  II.  as 
readily  to  obtain  from  him  almost  anything  he 
wished.  Hence,  a«  both  his  brothers,  John  and 
Thomns,  had  died  childless,  and  he  himself  having 
no  issue,  he  obtained  that  the  barony  should  be 
entailed  on  his  cousin  Sir  William  Craven  of  Lench- 
wike,  and  in  default  of  issue  male  of  him,  upon 
another  cousin,  and  brother  of  the  said  William, 
namely,  Sir  Anthony  Craven,  Knt,  of  Spersholt. 
But  Sir  William  dying  without  issue,  he  obtained 
a  further  grant,  that  the  barony  of  Craven  should 
remain  unto  Sir  William  Craven,  Knt.,  son  of 
Sir  Thomas  Craven,  brother  of  Sir  Anthony  be- 
fore mentioned.  This  Sir  William,  together  with 
his  uncle  Sir  Anthony,  dying  before  Sir  William 
the  first  nobleman — the  former  in  1695,  the  latter 
in  1670 — the  title  accordingly  devolved  on  the 
son  of  the  last-mentioned  Sir  William,  who  was 
grandson  of  Sir  Thomas,  and  grand-nephew  of 
Sir  Anthony  of  Spersholt. 

I  think  that  Collins  is  clearly  in  error  in  saying 
that  Sir  Anthony  Craven  of  Spersholt  had  issue, 
as  I  find  all  the  old  Baronetages  affirming  the 
contrary;  among  which  I  have  one  by  Peter 


I  Heylyn,  published  in  1709,  which  speaks  of  the 
i  title  as  then  extinct  in  consequence  of  Anthony 
!  having  died  without  male  issue.  And  as  his  death 
\  took   place  so   many  years  previous   to   that  of 
i  William   the   first  peer,  and  as  his  brother  Sir 
i  William  Craven  of  Lenchwike  had  before  died 
;  without  male  issue,  it  can  be  no  matter  of  sur- 
i  prise  that  Lord  Craven  should  have  sought  to 
secure   permanence   to    the   title    through   their 
brother  Sir  Thomas,  who  also  died  fifteen  years 
before  Lord  Craven,  and  his  eldest  son  Sir  Wil- 
liam, designed  of  Combe  Abbey  two  years  before 
him — that  is,   Lord  Craven  causes    the  title  to 
devolve  on  his  eldest  son  Sir  William,  who  con- 
sequently became  the  second  Lord  Craven.     The 
i  first  nobleman  died  in   1607,   aged  eighty-eight 
i  years  and  ten  months.     It  hence  appears  that  the 
present  family  of  Craven   is  a  collateral  branch 
through  Henry  Craven,  brother  to  William,  who 
was  the  father  of  Sir  William  the  Lord  Mayor  of 
London,  father  of  William  Lord  Craven  of  Hamp- 
sted-Marshall,  and  of  his  second  brother  John, 
created  Baron   of  Ryton   in  1642 :   which   last, 
doubtless,  was  the  person  who  founded  the  well- 
known  scholarship  bearing  his  name  in  the  re- 
spective universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge. 

EDMUND  TEW. 

PELL-MELL. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  483,  538.) 

Tlu-re  are,  I  believe,  only  three  senses  in  which 
the  word  pell-mell,  so  written  or  so  pronounced,  is  to 
be  found  in  the  English  language — the  adverbial, 
corresponding  to  promiscuously,  confusedly ;  the 
name  of  a  game  now  obsolete;  and  a  street  of 
some  celebrity  in  our  metropolis.  And  with  none 
of  these  senses  has  the  word  quoted  by  A.  A.  from 
Minsheu's  Dictionary  any  bond  of  relationship 
that  I  am  able  to  discover.  Indeed  Minsheu's 
own  definition  of  the  word  referred  to — "  such  a 
box  as  our  London  'prentices  beg  to  put  money 
into  before  Christmas" — is  itself  irreconcileable 
with  the  sense  assigned  to  the  elements  of  which 
it  is  stated  to  consist.  How  can  pillc-maiUe  be 
taken  to  mean  a  box  of  any  description,  when  the 
first  syllable  is  explained  with  reference  to  the 
French  piller,  to  "  pill  or  polle,"  and  the  second  as 
signifying  a  "  halfpenny '  ?  A.  A.  indeed  alleges, 
in  avoidance  of  this  anomaly,  that  maille  "  gene- 
rally signifies  a  portmanteau  or  budget ";  for  maille 
evidently  reading  malic,  which  does  indeed  signify 
a  box,  but  not  one  answerable  to  the  require- 
ments of  this  explanation,  being  exclusively  ap- 
plicable to  a  trunk  or  box  of  large  dimensions. 

This,  however,  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  de- 
rivation of  the  word  pell-mell;  the  origin  of  which, 
in  the  adverbial  sense,  is  obviously  to  be  found  in 
the  corresponding  French  term  pele-mele,  anciently 
written  pesle-meglc,  of  which  the  former  syllable 


130 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  FKD.  8,  '68. 


answers  (see  Cotgrave)  to  the  modern  poele,  a  fry- 


its  English  representative,  promiscuously.  With 
regard  to  the  second  of  the  above  senses  the  \vord 
is  equally  obviously  derived  from  its  counterpart 
in  the  French  pnlmail,  itself  constructed  of  the  me- 
diaeval Latin palla,  a  ball,  and  malleus,  a  mallet ;  or 
(without  going  to  the  remoter  original),  the  French 
bnl  and  mail  respectively  of  the  same  meaning : 
a  game  in  which  a  ball  is  driven  by  an  instru- 
ment of  the  shape  of  a  mallet  through  an  iron  ring 
fixed  in  the  ground,  very  like  tho  modern  croquet. 
And  as  the  game  required  for  its  performance  a 
piece  of  nicely  levelled  ground,  to  which  descrip- 
tion the  terraces  or  alleys  belonging  to  the  higher 
class  of  residences  in  France  especially  responded, 
the  terrace  or  alley  itself  became  distinguished 
by  the  same  name  ;  a  fact,  indeed,  overlooked  by 
all  the  lexicographers,  but  of  which  the  evidence 
•will  bo  found  in  the  descriptions  subjoined  to 
engravings  of  the  views  of  palaces  and  chateaux 
in  France,  published  about  the  latter  end  of  the 
seventeenth  century — as,  for  example,  "  Chasteau 
de  Richelieu,  du  cost 0*  qui  regardo  sur  le  .  .  .  . 
Palmail  (pi.  4  in  Fiuioheux,  Catalogue  dc  VG'Atvre 
de  Silcestre,  p.  271):  thus  affording  the  explanation 
of  the  term  in  the  la>t  of  tho  three  senses  above 
adverted  to;  our  Pall  Mall  formerly,  it  may  be 
supposed,  bearing  the  same  relation  to  either  of 
the  palaces  of  Whitehall  or  St.  James,  and  ac- 
quiring its  name  at  the  time  of  their  occupation 
by  the  later  Stuarts  — most  probably  Charles  II. — 
whose  connection  with  France  and  addiction  to 
French  fashions  is  well  known.  A  conclusion,  this, 
conh'rmatively  illustrated  by  the  analogous  case  of 
another  feature  of  the  same  royal  domain,  now 
known  by  the  name  of  the  "  Birdcage  "  Walk, 
of  which  term  the  original,  I  have  no  doubt,  is  to 
be  found  in  the  French  bocage.  The  above  re- 
mark, as  to  the  omission  from  the  dictionaries  of 
the  word  in  question  in  the  latter  sense,  is,  how- 
ever, to  be  understood  only  of  the  word  in  it* 
entirety;  the  second  »yUablv  ultimately  supersed- 
ing the  original  expression  in  that  sense  both  in 
French  and  English,  and  in  that  form,  Fr.  mail, 
Eng.  mall,  is  to  be  found  in  all  the  respectable 
vocabularies  of  either  language. 

A.  A.  asks  whether  there  is  any  authority  for 
the  use  of  the  word  maillc  in  the  sense  of  l<  a  half- 
penny "  ?  He  will  find  the  answer  to  his  inquiry 
affirmatively,  as  also  a  description  of  the  game  in 
question  as  above  described,  in  Menage,  Orioines 
de  la  Lanyue  Fran^oise,  under  the  words  "  maillc" 
and  "  mail "  respectively.  The  proverb  referred 
to  by  LYDIARD  (p.  638),  "ni  sou  ui  maille,"  is  in 
the  same  sense  of  the  word  motile,  which  is  strictly 
a  base  coin  of  the  value  of  half  a  dcnu-r.  T.  M.  M.* 


LADY  NAIRN'S  SONGS. 
(3"  S.  xii.  534.) 

I  am  glad  that  the  REV.  DR.  ROGERS  has  fore- 
stalled me  in  taking  up  the  subject  of  Lady  Nairn 
as  a  song- writer,  for  it  must  ultimately  become  a 
lasting  reproach  to  Scottish  song-literature  if 
allowed  to  remain  in  its  present  confused  state.  She 
has  been  known  to  me  for  many  years  as  the  author 
of  "  The  Land  o'  the  Leal,"  "The  Laird  o'  Cock- 
pen,"  and  "Caller  Herrin" — three  songs  which 
fairly  entitle  her  to  take  a  place  in  the  front  rank  of 
lyrical  writers.  As  yet  there  has  nothing  like  full 
justice  been  done  to  her  memory  or  genius.  Her 
name  is  seldom  attached  to  any  of  her  songs,  and 
through  the  carelessness  of  editors  they  have  been 
at  various  times  attributed  to  Burns,  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  Joanna  Baillie,  Miss  Ferrier,  and  indeed  to 
all  sorts  and  conditions  of  people,  likely  and  un- 
likely. 

Could  not  some  competent  person  undertake  to 
collect  and  issue  her  legitimate  songs  in  a  neat 
volume,  and  at  the  same  time  gather  up  whatever 
can  now  be  gathered  relative  to  her  life  and  writ- 
ings ?  As  time  passes  on,  the  difficulties  of  such 
an  undertaking  will  naturally  become  greater  and 
greater.  Perhaps  DR.  ROGERS  will  supply  a  brief 
outline  of  the  memoir  he  contributed  to  the  Scot- 
tis/i  Minxtrcl  as  a  first  instalment  ?  Can  it  be 
ascertained  whether  she  has  made  reference  to  any 
of  her  songs  in  letters  or  other  papers  which  she  has 
left  behind  her  ?  Or  can  any  one  furnish  us  with 
personal  recollections  or  anecdotes,  or  say  at 
what  period  of  her  life  the  greater  portion  of  her 
songs  was  produced?  I  feel  certain  that  any  in- 
formation which  may  be  contributed  to  "  N.  &  Q." 
will  interest  a  large  circle  of  readers. 

And  now  a  word  or  two  about  the  songs  which 
DR.  ROGERS  has  attributed  to  Lady  Nairn's  pen. 
Certainly  a  more  curious  mixture  of  Scotch 
hotch-potch  was  never  before  tumbled  together 
into  one  dish  !  What  are  we  to  understand,  for 
instance,  when  he  boldly  asserts  that  she  is  the 
author  of  "  Cauld  kail  in  Aberdeen,"  "Kind 
Robin  loVs  me/'  and  "  Saw  ye  nae  my  Peggy," 
all  of  which  appeared  in  Herd's  Collection  in 
177(5?  Then  again  he  makes  the  same  startling 
assertion  respecting  "  There  grows  a  bonny  brier 
bush/'  which,  as  altered  by  Burns,  appeared  in 
Johnson's  Mttsettm  about  1788;  and  while  Sir 
Alexander  Boswell's  "Gudo  nicht  and  joy  be  wi' 
ye  a'/'  retains  its  popularity,  some  comment  was 
necessary  in  including  in  the  list  of  Jier  songs  one 
with  exactly  the  same  title.  I  am  fully  aware 
that  there  are  half  a  dozen  versions  extant  of 
I  "  Cauld  kail,"  and  at  least  three  different  ones  of 
"  The  bonnie  brier  bush r' ;  but  if  any  of  these  be 
claimed  as  Lady  Nairn's,  by  all  means  let  us 
;  know  which  are  her  versions,  and  on  what  grounds 
i  the  claim  rests.  I  should  like  to  see  a  clear 


4*8.1.  FEB.  8,'W.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


statement  of  her  right  to  the  popular  version  of 
"The  Lass  o'  Cowrie,"  as  I  was  not  aware  that 
her  name  had  heen  associated  with  it  in  any  way; 
and,  in  addition,  I  must  also  remark  that  "  John 
Todd "  seems  to  me  to  be  very  uulike  the  style 
of  her  best-known  songs. 

Thus,  the  question  of  which  are  and  which  are 
not  Lady  Nairn's  songs  appear?,  upon  its  surface 
at  least,"to  be  a  somewhat  difficult  and  intricate 
one ;  nevertheless,  with  patient  investigation  and 
careful  sifting,  I  have  a  lively  hope  that  it  will 
yet  be  satisfactorily  elucidated*  in  these  columns. 

SIDNEY  GlLPIS. 


The  most  complete  collection  of  this  lady's 
songs — numbering  eighty-live — i.s  to  be  found  in 
Lays  from  Strathearn,  new  edit.  Lond. :  11.  Addi- 
son  &  Co.  Forty-four  songs  are  given  with  the 
music;  the  rest,  words  only,  in  an  appendix. 
The  preface  contains  a  valuable  memoir  of  Lady 
Nairn,  and  the  songs  in  the  appendix  have  occa- 
sional notes.  The  literary  editor  (no  name  is 
given)  says :  — 

"  Aware,  latterly,  that  a  desire  had  been  expressed 
that  her  contributions  to  The  Scottish  Minstrel,  as  well 
as  her  single  songs,  should  be  collected  and  published 
together,  LADY  NAIRN K,  for  this  purpose,  added  several 
before  unpublished,  still  with  no  intention  of  revealing 
her  name.  But,  now  that  she  is  departed  hence,  her 
nearest  surviving  relations  have  given  their  attention  to 
these  Lays  appearing  in  their  present  form,  as  the  Legacy 
of  a  true-hearted  Scotswoman  to  her  '  ain  countrie.' " 

J.  M.  is  at  fault  about  the  song  "  Cauld  kail  in 
Aberdeen  "  not  "  being  attributable  to  any  lady." 
It  is  not  pretended  that  Lady  Nairn  wrote  the  frag- 
ment inserted  in  Herd's  Collection,  and  in  Scntigh 
Ballads  and  Songn,  Edin.  1860  ;  but  she  was  cer- 
tainly the  author  of  a  much  improved  and  com- 
pleted version.  The  original  fragment  consists  of 
sixteen  lines,  but  the  latter  is  extended  to  forty. 
It  is  full  of  spirit  and  humour,  and  is  altogether  a 
capital  specimen  of  this  gifted  lady's  talent  in 
song-writing.  EDWARD  F.  HIXBAULT. 


J.  M.  iri  quite  right.  The  song  commencing 
"  There's  cauld  kail  in  Aberdeen  "  was  composed 
considerably  before  the  period  of  Lady  Nairn.  In 
my  former  note  I  ought  to  have  stated  that  Lady 
Nairn  composed  the  modern  and  popular  version 
of  the  song.  A  previous  version  was  written  by 
Alexander,  fourth  Duke  of  Gordon,  a  patron  of 
BUI-US^  who  was  born  in  1743  and  died  in  1827. 
This  is  set  forth  in  the  Modern  Scottish  Minstrel, 
vol.  i.  p.  46,  where  a  version  of  the  song  by  Wil- 
liam Reid  of  Glasgow  is  also  mentioned,  and  older 
versions  referred  to.  I  am  glad  to  learn  from  J.  M. 
that  an  old  MS.  of  the  original  version  is  deposited 
in  the  Advocates'  Library. 

CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 

2,  Heath  Terrace.  Lewisham,  S.E. 


CICINDELJK. 


(4«"S.  i.  12,61.) 

Looking  back  to  an  old  journal  of  1833,  I  find 
the  following  entry  on  May  19 :  — 

"  It  was  quite  dark  before  we  regained  our  hotel  and 
dinner  (at  Terni) ;  the  way  homeward  from  the  Cascade 
being  enlivened  by  hosts  of  lire-flies,  with  whose  lovely 
flashing  light  I  first  became  acquainted  on  the  night  we 
last  reached  RcmC  from  Naples  (the  15th).  It  is  of  about 
the  same  quality  as  the  light  of  our  glow-worm  ;  but  its 
intermittent  appearance,  and  the  devious  and  rapid  flight 
of  the  insect,  invest  it  with  a  different  kind  of  attrac- 
tiveness." 

Though  I  had  been  in  Italy  throughout  the 
previous  summer  and  autumn,  I  had  never  seen  it 
before.  Pliny's  l<  stellantis  volatus  "  does,  indeed, 
most  accurately  represent  the  appearance  of  the 
lucciola.  Amongst  various  allusions  made  to 
them  by  poets  of  all  nations — though  not,  as  far 
as  I  can  recollect,  and  if  not,  strangely  enough,  by 
the  classic  writers — I  know  of  none  more  complete 
than  the  brief  description  in  Rogers's  ItaJy : — 

"On  he  wheels 

Blazing  bv  fits  as  from  excess  of  joy, 
Each  gusfi  of  light  a  gush  of  ecstacy  ; 
Nor  unaccompanied  ;  thousands  that  fling 
A  radiance  all  their  own,  not  of  the  day, 
Thousands  as  bright  as  he,  from  dusk  to  dawn, 
Soaring,  descending." 

This  dance-like  descent,  and  the  extinction  of 
the  flash  as  the  insect  touches  the  ground,  might 
account  for  the  provincial  name  of  baticesola  or 
ground-letter. 

Dante  refers  to  them  in  a  passage  of  great  beauty, 
Inferno,  Canto  xxvi.  vv.  25,  ct  *ey. : — 
"  Quante  il  villan,  ch'  al  poggio  si  riposa, 

Nel  tempo,  chc  colui,  che  il  mcndo  schi  ira, 
La  faccia  sua  a  noi  tien  meno  ascosa, 
Come  la  mo?ca  cede  alia  zanzara, 
Vede  lucciole  giii  per  la  vallea, 
Forse  cola,  dove  vendemmia  ed  ara  : 
l)i  tante  fiamme  tutta  rcsplendea 
L'  ottava  bolgin,"  Ac. 

C.  W.  BlNQHAM. 

The  Italian  name  is  lucciolo  (sing,  lucciola), 
not  luciole.  MR.  RAMAGE  would  appear  to  be 
correct  in  saying  that  the  luminous  insects  which 
Italians  (from  the  time  of  Dante  to  our  own)  term 
lucciole  are  the  same  that  Pliny  named  cicin- 
deloe ;  in  modern  entomology,  cicindelte  are,  if  I 
am  not  much  mistaken,  insects  of  a  very  different 
kind.  I  have  held  a  lucciola  in  my  hand,  and 
seen  its  lovely  intermittent  light  deliberately.  It 
is  (I  speak  subject  to  much  correction)  a  coleop- 
terous insect,  and  of  the  genus  lampyris,  and 
named  fire-fly  in  English.  Our  own  glow-worm 
belongs  to  the  same  genus,  but  not  the  same 
species.  1  have  seen  lucciole  in  various  parts  of 
Italy,  north  and  midland,  especially  Bergamo  and 
Naples,  towards  the  end  of  June,  and  Radico- 
fani  (on  the  Tuscan-Papal  frontier),  one  evening 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«h  S.  I.  FKB.  -s,  '68. 


towards  the  end  of  July,  incomparably  more  nu- 
merous at  this  last  place  than  elsewhere.  I  fancy 
they  are  known  all  over  Italy,  and  elsewhere  too : 
but,  as  far  as  my  limited  experience  goes,  it  cor- 
responds with  MR.  RAMAGE'S.  One  may  see  many 
one  evening,  and  none  for  days  before  or  after. 
The  name  baticesola  is  unknown  to  me,  and  to  the 
best  Italian  dictionary  with  which  I  am  acquainted. 
My  impression  is  that  it  is  hardly  quite  correct. 
Fire-flies  (or  I  suspect  they  ought  rather  to  be 
designated  as  lantern-flies)  are  known  also  in 
Japan,  and  I  have  heard  that  two  of  them 
afford  plenty  of  light  whereby  to  read  a  book.  I 
possess  a  Japanese  fire-fly  cage,  the  first  (as  the 
vendor  informed  me)  ever  imported  into  England  ; 
and  one  may  see  the  insects  represented  in  Ja- 

Eanese  engravings,  showing  as  large  "  blobs"  of 
ght  against  the  sky.  W.  M.  ROSSETTT. 

In  answer  to  the  enquiry  whether  other  corre- 
spondents have  seen  these  fire-flies  in  other  parts 
of  Italy,  I  wish  to  mention  that,  when  I  travelled 
in  Italy  many  years  ago,  I  arrived  one  evening  in 
the  middle  of  June,  at  Vogogna  in  Piedmont,  near 
Domo  d'Ossola,  and  on  that  evening  these  fire-flies 
were  very  numerous  and  brilliant.  We  attempted 
to  catch  them,  but  never  succeeded.  F.  (.'.  II. 


WHAT  BECOMES  OF  PARISH  REGISTERS  ? 
(3rd  S.  xii.  500;  4th  S.  i.  38.) 

The  following  extract  from  Archdeacon  Mus- 
grave's  charge  to  his  clergy  in  May,  1805,  will  l>e 
read  with  painful  interest :  — 

"  In  the  exercise  of  my  duty  I  had  to  assist  in  recover- 
ing some  registers  carried  off  to  a  far  distant  part  of  the 
country  by  a  late  incumbent,  and  long  detained,  to  the 
great  uneasiness  and  apprehension  of  the  parish.  I  might 
tell  also  of  a  missing  register— the  one  in  nse  immediately 
before  the  present  Marriage  Act— which,  at  the  cost  of 
much  anxious  inquiry,  I  traced  to  another  riding,  and 
eventually  found  among  the  books  and  papers  of  a  de- 
ceased incumbent.  Or  I  might  advert  to  a  mass  of 
neglected,  mutilated  sheets,  with  no  cover,  incidentally 
discovered  by  myself  in  an  outhouse  of  a  parsonage  in 
€raven  ;  or,  to  add  but  one  other  instance,  which,  if  it 
were  not  too  irreparable  a  mischief,  might  provoke  a 
smile.  I  have  seen  the  entries  of  half  a  century  cut 
away  in  shreds  from  a  parchment  register  by  a  sacrile- 
gious parish-clerk,  to  subserve  the  purposes  of  his  ordinary 
occupation  as  a  tailor." 

Comment  is  needless,  but  a  good  suggestion 
might  be  useful  for  such  Goths  and  Vandals,  and 
that  w— even  at  the  risk  of  violating  the  charitable 
maxim,  de  morims  nil  nisi  bomtm—to  print  the 
names  of  such  offenders  in  a  black  list,  as  a  warn- 
ing to  future  generations.  GEORGE  LLOYD 

Darlington. 

All  the  parochial  registers  of  this  town  are  I 
believe,  in  existence,  and  are  now  well  cared  for  ; 
but  the  fate  which  has  befallen  the  whole  of  the 


ancient  accounts  of  the  churchwardens  and  of  the 
religious  guilds  connected  with  our  churches  prior 
to  the  Reformation  is  a  lamentable  example  of 
what  has  doubtless  been  no  unusual  occurrence 
elsewhere. 

When  Nichols  and  Throsby  compiled  their  his- 
tories of  Leicestershire,  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
!  last  century,  they  quoted  largely  from  the  parochial 
,  accounts  of  St.  Mary's,  St.  Martin's,  and  St.  Mar- 
'  garet's,  and  from  the  books  of  the  guild  of  the 
i  Holy  Trinity  in  St.  Mary's  church.      It  is  not 
known  how  or  when,  but  the   whole   of  these 
documents  have  long  since  disappeared  from  the 
parish  chests ;  and  it  appears  that  most  of  these 
records,  and  numerous  others  relating   to   other 
parishes  in  the  county,  and  filling  several  boxes, 
were  sold  by  auction  in  London  some  time  be- 
tween 1825  and  1830,  and  respecting  which  sale 
and  the  purchaser  of  the  MSS.  a  query  from  me  was 
inserted  in  «  N.  &  Q."  1"  S.  iii.  352,  but  which, 
up  to  the  present  time,  has  elicited  no  information 
respecting  them. 

A  large  volume  of  773  pages,  containing  the 
churchwardens'  accounts  of  St.  Martin's  from 
i  1544  to  1646,  was  a  year  or  two  ago  obtained  by 
Mr.  T.  North  of  this  town  from  ite  former  pos- 
sessor (a  son-in-law  of  Mr.  Throsby),  who  stated 
i  that  he  picked  it  up  at  a  book-stall.  This  volume 
will  eventually  be  placed  in  a  safe  and  permanent 
repository ;  and  many  who,  like  myself,  are  locally 
interested  in  the  subject,  would  be  thankful  could 
any  infonnation  be  supplied  as  to  the  present 
possessor  of  the  other  missing  documents,  with 
the  hope  that  at  some  future  time  they  may  be 
restored,  and  permanently  preserved  in  our  Town 
Museum  Library.  WILLIAM  KELLY. 

Leicester. 

[If  additional  proof  of  the  necessity  for  some  further 
legislation  on  the  subject  of  parish  registers  and  the  pre- 
servation of  duplicate  copies  were  required,  it  might  be 
found  in  a  recent  occurrence  at  St.  Bees,  where,  on  Sun- 
day morning,  the  1'Jth  ult.,  a  fire  broke  out  in  the  vestry 
and  church,  and  the  organ  (which  was  a  new  one)  and 
some  of  the  registers  were  burned.  Fortunately  the  oldest 
register,  commencing  in  1538,  was  not  in  the  iron  chest, 
and  so  escaped. — ED.  "N.  &  Q."] 


BLOODY. 
(4th  S.  i.  41,  88.) 

Bloody  (in  Dutch  bloedig,  in  German  bhttig) 
must  be,  of  course,  derived  from  blood;  there 
cannot  be  any  doubt  about  that.  The  question  is 
solely :  How  did  the  word  get  the  bad  significa- 
tion it  has  in  the  mouth  of  a  cockney  of  the 
lower  classes  ?  I  must  say  that  the  German 
bhttig  is  sometimes  used  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  London  bloody.  While  living  in  Dresden,  I 
heard  many  times  uttered  such  phrases  as — 

"  Ich  habe  keinen  bliitlgen  Heller  mehr," 
[  I    have     no     bfoody  penny  more], — 


4*  S.  I.  FEB.  8,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


for  "  I  have  not  a  single  penny  left/1'  &C,     Was,  i 
then,  the  Dresden  bhttiy  introduced  to  the  London 
mob  in  the  shape  of  bloody  / 

The  Dutch   blocdig  may  be  used  figuratively, 
just  as  the  French  sanylant.     We  would  translate 
"  une  injure  sangloRte"  by  "  een  bloedigc  belee-  ! 
diging."      It  might,  and  it  is  in  fact,  sometimes  j 
used  to  qualify  an  adjective.     To  say  "bloedig  j 
schoon."  (literally,   "bloody  beautiful"),  would  j 
be  perfectly  correct,  but  then  it  has  not  the  sense 
of    exceedingly ;  it    keeps  its   origiual    meaning. 
"Bloedig  schoon"  could  not  be  rendered  other- 
wise than  by  sanyuinary  and  beautiful. 

H.  TIEDEMAX 

Amsterdam. 


Undoubtedly  this  word,  as  generally  used,  is 
very  coarse  and  offensive.  But,  in  the  mouth  of 
a  master  of  style,  it  becomes  one  of  the  most 
emphatic  and  eloquent  adjectives  in  the  English 
language.  Take  Coleridge,  for  example,  in  the 
Ancient  Manner :  — 

"  All  in  a  hot  and  copper  sky, 

The  bloody  snn  at  noon 
Rose  up  above  the  mast  on  high, 
No  bigger  than  the  moon." 

And  Shakspeare  again :  — 

"  The  bloody  house  of  life." 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher  have  written  a  play 
called  The  Slowly  Brother,  and  Mr.  Swinburne  a 
poem  entitled  The  Bloody  Son.  The  tremendous 
power  and  significance  which  the  adjective  can 
assume  is  shown  in  "  Bloody  Queen  Mary." 

Among  the  vulgar,  at  the  nresent  day,  "  bloody  " 
simply  qualifies  •  the  superlative  and  excessive. 
Admiral  Gambier,  who  is  said  to  have  introduced 
"  tea  and  piety"  into  the  navy,  very  properly  dis- 
countenanced the  practice  so  long  common  to 

naval  officers  of  d g  the  sailors'  eyes  while 

they  were  reefing  topsails.  His  tars,  scarcely 
grateful,  nicknamed  the  admiral  *'  Old  Bloody 
Politeful."  The  lower  classes  use  "  bloody "  in- 
differently as  a  term  of  depreciation  or  apprecia- 
tion. Thus,  "  it's  a  bloody  shame" ;  and  per  contra 
in  a  flash  song,  the  poet  (supposed  to  be  languish- 
ing in  prison)  recounts  that  the  chaplain  dis- 
coruwed  to  the  inmates  — 

"  How  Jonah  lived  inside  of  a  whale, 
"Twas  a  bloody  sight  better  than  county  gaol." 

G.  A.  SALA. 


HOMERIC   SOCIETY :    ROYAL   SOCIETY   OF 
LITERATURE. 

(4th  S.  i.  18,  79.) 

<t>iA'OMHPO2  is  hardly  justified  in  recording 
"our  own  Royal  Society  of  Literature"  as  a 
failure,  "  because  its  noble  and  magnificent  de- 
sign was  almost  utterly  ignored  in  its  proceed- 
ings." Its  munificent  endowment  by  George  IV. 
was  most  fitly  administered;  the  annual  gold 
medal,  worth  fifty  guineas,  adjudged  with  uni- 
versal approbation,  and  the  selection  of  ten  asso- 
ciates to  receive  each  a  hundred  guineas  per 
annum  given  by  the  king  acknowledged  as  most 
impartial  and  judicious.  Thus  the  genius  and 
learning  of  the  country  were  stimulated  and 
honoured,  as  far  as  the  means  could  extend. 
But  when  William  IV.  ascended  the  throne,  the 
claims  upon  the  royal  purse  were  too  great  and 
urgent  to  admit  of  the  continuance  of  the  grant, 
ana  the  society  was  left  to  its  own  subscriptions 
and  private  contributions,  and  these  were  liberal. 
Lord  Melbourne  sought  information  from  the 
writer  of  this  notice  (one  of  the  council),  and 
conferred  an  equal  pension  on  the  civil  list  on 
several  of  the  distinguished  men  who  could  least 
afford  the  loss  of  the  royal  bounty ;  and  the  pre- 
sent suitable  house  was  built  by  subscription.  Of 
the  proceedings,  I  shall  only  observe  that  volumes 
of  valuable  papers  and  transactions  have  been 
published,  and  several  works  of  historical  im- 
portance and  interest  given  to  the  world,  which, 
would  otherwise  never  have  seen  the  light.  It  is 
easy  to  censure  ;  but  where,  for  many  years,  the 
learning  of  a  Bishop  Burgess  and  the  talent  of  a 
ITallam  presided,  it  is  scarcely  to  be  credited  that 
they  and  their  congenial  associates  in  the  dira> 
tion  did  not  do  as  much,  or  nearly  as  much,  as 
it  was  possible  for  them  to  do. 

BUSHKY  HEATH. 


£loody= excessively.    I  find  this  word,  as  early  ; 
as  1676,  in  the  following  passage :  — 

"  Dor.  Give  him  half-a-crown. 

"  Med.  Not  without  he  will  promise  to  be  bloody  drunk." 
Sir  G.  Etheredge,  Man  of  Mode  (Act  I.  Sc.  1), 
p.  186,  ed.  1723. 

CORNS.  PAIWE.    | 

Surbiton. 


There  is  an  error  of  the  pi-ess  or  of  the  pen  in 
the  above  article,  which,  though  only  of  a  single 
letter,  destroys  the  sense  of  the  whole  passage  in 
which  it  occurs,  and  that,  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant in  the  whole  paper.  I  shall,  therefore, 
be  much  obliged  by  your  allowing  me  to  cor- 
rect it. 

The  sentence  is  the  last  of  the  first  column  of 
p.  79,  and  the  error  ifl,  the  substitution  of  the 
word  "than"  for  "that."  The  sentence  thus 
amended,  and  with  the  addition  of  a  comma  after 
"information"  in  the  penultimate  line  for  the 
sake  of  greater  clearness,  will  run  thus  :"...« 
accurate  information,  of  that  kind  that  can  be 
got,"  &c ;  the  meaning  and  point  of  which  is  at 
once  obvious. 

The  same  No.  (p.  80)  contains  an  article  on  a 
kindred  subject,  the  Cyclic  poete,  in  which  the 
writer  mentions  with  just  praise  the  work  of 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  FKB.  8,  '68. 


Bouchaud,  the  only  one,  he  says,  with  which  he 
is  acquainted.  That  work,  however,  is  nothing  but 
a  translation  from  the  Latin  dissertation  of 
Schwartz,  published  in  1714,  without  a  word  of 
acknowledgment,  and  only  altered  in  being  less 
accurate  and  less  methodically  divided. 

Schwartz's  work  is  incomparably  the  best  that 
had  ever  appeared  up  to  his  time,  and  better  than 
many  that  followed  it.  Since  then  there  have 
appeared  at  least  a  score  of  works  in  Germany 
treating  the  subject  either  generally  or  partially : 
of  which  by  far  the  most  complete  and  interesting 
is  Welcker  s  Epische  Cyclus,  in  two  vols.,  1835  and 
1849.  This  has  been  largely  used  by  Col.  Mure, 
a  diligent  writer,  but  a  very  inferior  genius,  who 
would  have  done  much  better  to  have  given  us  a 
translation  of  that  most  original  and  truly  poetical 
work  with  judicious  selection  and  compression 
and  many  needed  corrections  and  additions,  than 
used  it  merely  as  materials  for  his  own  rather 
commonplace  though  learned  and  well-written 
work. 

Of  the  minor  works  on  the  subject,  perhaps  the 
most  complete,  though  one  of  the  feeblest  in  point 
of  ability,  is  C.  W.  Miiller's  De  cyclo  Greecorum 
epico  et  Poetis  eyelids,  1829. 

To  a  skilful  compiler,  familiar  with  the  German 
language,  it  would  be  easy  to  produce  from  the 
mass  of  works  on  this  subject,  taking  Welcker  as 
the  basis,  a  complete  and  satisfactory  work,  if  it 
could  only  find  a  reading  public  to  patronise  it  in 
England.  *IA'OMHPO2. 


"THE  QUEST  OF  THE  SANCGREAL"  (4th  S.  i. 
73.)— The  justice  of  the  REV.  R.  S.  HAWKER'S 
claim  to  priority  of  publication  is  self-evident  and 
unquestionable.  The  title  we  have  both  adopted 
is  less  a  question  of  precedence,  the  legend  having 
been  so  designated  from  time  immemorial.  The 
rallying  cry,  "Ho!  for  the  Sancgreal!"  is  also 
of  older  invention,  and  common  property.  These 
identities  apart,  I  believe  I  may  aver  that  neither 
in  style,  treatment,  nor  incident  have  I  interfered 
with  MR.  HAWKER'S  noble  and  vigorous  fragment, 
which  has  my  sincere  admiration,  and  which,  I 
trust,  he  will  not  only  reprint,  but  complete. 

T.  WESTWOOD. 

CHRISTMAS  CAROL  (4th  S.  i.  53.)— The  follow- 
ing version  of  the  carol  mentioned  by  your  corre- 
spondent C.  F.  S.  is  given  in  the  Church  and  State 
Review  for  Oct.  12,  1806,  with  a  query  respecting 
its  origin  and  date.  The  writer  found  it  printed 
and  hung  up  in  a  college  in  1850 :  — 

"THE  HOLY  WELL. 
"  As  it  fell  out  one  May  morning, 

And  on  a  bright  holiday, 
Sweet  Jesus  asked  of  His  dear  mother 
That  He  might  go  to  play. 


" '  To  play,  to  play,  sweet  Jesus  shall  go. 

And  to'play  now  get  you  gone ; 
And  let  me  hear  of  no  complaint 

At  night  when  you  come  home.* 

"  Sweet  Jesus  went  down  to  yonder  town 

As  far  as  Holy  Well, 
And  there  did  see  as  fine  children 
As  any  tongue  can  tell. 

"  He  said  '  God  bless  you  every  one, 

May  Christ  your  portion  be  : 
Little* children,  shall  I  play  with  you  ? 
And  you  shall  play  with  me.' 

"  But  they  jointly  answered — '  No.' 

They  were  lords'  and  ladies'  sons ; 
And  He,  the  meanest  of  them  all, 
Was  born  in  an  ox's  stall. 

••  Sweet  Jesus  turned  Him  around, 

And  He  neither  laughed  nor  smiled ; 
But  the  tears  came  trickling  from  His  eyes. 
Like  water  from  the  skies. 

"  Sweet  Jesus  turned  Him  about, 

To  His  mother's  dear  home  went  He ; 
And  said, '  I  have  been  in  yonder  town, 
As  after  you  may  see. 

" '  I  have  been  in  yonder  town, 

As  far  as  Holy  Well ; 
There  I  did  meet  as  fine  children 

As  any  tongue  can  telL 

" '  I  bid  God  bless  them  every  one, 

And  their  bodies  Christ  save  and  see  : 
Little  children  shall  I  play  with  you, 
And  you  shall  play  with  me. 

"  '  But  they  answered  me — "  No." 

They  were  lords'  and  ladies'  sons ; 
And  I,  the  meanest  of  them  all, 
Was  born  in  an  ox's  stall.' 

'•  'Though  you  are  but  a  maiden's  child, 

Born  in  an  ox's  stall, 
Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  King  of  Heaven, 
And  the  Saviour  of  them  all. 

" '  Sweet  Jesus,  go  down  to  yonder  town 

As  far  as  Holy  Well,    " 
And  take  away  those  sinful  souls, 
And  dip  them  deep  in  hell.' 

"  '  Nay,  nay,'  sweet  Jesus  mildly  said, 

•  Nay,  nay,  that  must  not  be ; 
For  there  are  too  many  sinful  souls 
Crying  out  for  the  help  of  Me.'  " 

Hone,  in  his  Ancient  Mysteries  Described,  1823, 
mentions  the  above  carol  under  the  head  "  Christ- 
mas Carols  now  annually  printed,"  but  he  only 
gives  the  first  line.  JOHN  PIGOOT,  Juir. 

EVERY  THING  (4th  S.  i.  13.)  —  Some  of  these 
changes  occur  in  printers'  offices.  I  can  certify 
that  I  write  any  one  as  two  words,  but  I  find 
great  difficulty  in  getting  them  so  printed.  The 
same  remark  applies  to  most  other  words  of  this 
kind ;  and  I  think  that  these,  if  they  be  mistakes, 
are  not  always  to  be  charged  upon  the  writer. 
At  the  same  time,  writers  differ,  and  it  is  no  doubt 
found  to  be  perfectly  necessary  to  adopt  in  print- 
ing a  uniform  and  invariable  standard.  Some- 
times the  standard  is  a  curious  one.  For  instance, 


4*  S.  J.  FEB.  8,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKiES. 


135 


if  D**N**R  will  write  a  letter  to  The  Times  con- 
taining the  word  diocetf,  he  will  find  it  printed  as 
diocess.  The  reason  is,  I  believe,  that  it  is  so 
spelt  in  Johnson,  and  that  Johnson  s  Dictionary  is 
a  common  and  convenient  standard  of  reference. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

COLD  HABBOUR  (3rd  S.  vii.  482.)— Now  that 
a  letter  can  be  taken  across  the  water  at  the 
less  unreasonable  charge  of  twelve  cents,  I 
am  tempted  by  the  pleasant  novelty  to  observe, 
with  reference  to  your  many  notes  on  the  subject 
of  "  Cold  Harbour,"  that  the  city  of  New  York 
has  also  had  a  "Cold  Harbour,"  which  our  ety- 
mologists have  been  as  much  puzzled  to  account 
for  as  ytmr  own,  over  the  way.  But  the  explana- 
tion has  no  great  difficulty  in  it.  The  site  of 
Canal  Street,  in  New  York,  was  once  a  creek, 
running  from  the  Hudson  river  eastward  and  in- 
ward to  the  place  where  the  Tombs  prison  now 
stands.  This  creek — which  probably  ran  all  the 
way  round  to  the  East  River  a  long  time  ago, 
making  the  "  down  town  "  region  a  little  island  in 
itself— was  called  the  Colch,  or  Cokht,  or  Collect  : 
a  Dutch  term  which  in  London  and  a  hundred 
other  places  in  England,  and  also  in  Lower  Ger- 
many and  round  the  Baltic  (a  name  which  is  the 
exact  synonym  of  Celtic),  was  written  Kalt,  or 
Cold.  This  term  is  simply  the  Irish  Colndh  or 
flolaid—8.  bay  or  creek;  being  derived  from  the 
Hebrew,  the  Chaldean,  the  Celtic,  the  Shemitic, 
and  almost  universal  old  word  for  "  mouth  or 
opening,'' — eel,  or  ceal,  or  hoi  or  chol;  a  term,  in 
the  same  languages,  synonymous  with  be,  in  which 
we  see  our  bay  plainly  enough.  The  syllable  aid 
or  ad,  which  completes  the  word,  is  a  variation  of 
id,  gud,  aud,  oth,  voth,  &c.,  which,  in  almost  all 
the  Shemitic  and  Celtic  languages,  means  "coast" 
or  "shore."  The  light  of  this  last  little  word 
throws  a  curious  elucidation  over  the  historic 
names  of  the  Alaudae  and  the  Bagaudae  of  the  old 
Gallic  annals. 

This  easy  explanation  of  "  Cold  Harbour  "  may 
be  of  interest  if  it  lead  the  etymologists  to  the 
true  conclusion— that  the  Dutch  and  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  are  only  modifications  of  the  mother- 
tongue  of  the  West — the  original  and  key  of  the 
nomenclature,  the  folk-lore,  and  fairy  romance, 
and  many  of  the  archaisms  and  black-letter  curi- 
osities of  our  literature.  W.  D. 

New  York. 

RUDBE:  DEFAMEDEN:  EIRE  (4th  S.  i.  14.)— MR. 
ADDIS  should  buy  the  "  Wicliffite  Glossaries" 
belonging  to  Sir  F.  Madden's  edition  of  Wicliffe. 
It  is  an  excellent  work,  not  dear,  and  can  be  had 
separately.  The  editors  say  that  rudee  is  only 
another  spelling  of  reude  or  n«fc=raw,  rough, 
new.  Defameden  is  an  inferior  spelling  of  diffa- 
meden — dispersed  the  fame  of.  The  examples  of 
bere  are  interesting.  The  original  meaning  is 


taken  from  the  sound  of  wind  rushing  with  vio- 
lence ;  hence,  it  means  a  violent  wind,  and  lastly, 
violence  or  impetuosity  in  general.  It  is  also 
spelt  bere,  bir,  birr,  bur.  Compare  the  word  buzz. 

It  is  also  applied  to  the  violent  barking  of  a 
dog:  — 

'•  Bi  that  time  was  the  barn  •  for  here  of  that 
hounde,"  &c. —  William  and  the  Werwolf,  1.  43. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
Cambridge. 

SMITH,  THE  POKEK  ARTIST  (3rcl  S.  xii.  524.) — 
I  am  indebted  for  tha  few  particulars  given  below 
to  an  aged  clergyman,  eighty-three  years  of  age, 
who  spent  the  earlier  years  of  his  life  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Skipton,  and  was  in  the  begin- 
ning of  the  present  century  an  undergraduate  of 
University  College,  Oxford.  He  believes  that 
Smith  kept  a  shop  in  Skipton,  but  of  what  cha- 
racter he  does  not  remember.  My  informant  adds 
that  Smith  styled  himself  a  pyrotechnic  artist 
He  also  told  me  that  on  one  occasion  he  was  sur- 
prised to  see  in  the  Common  Room  at  University 
College  a  poker-painting,  and  on  inquiry  he  was 
informed  that  this  picture  was  the  work  of  the 
then  master  of  the  college,  Dr.  Griffiths.  Griffiths 
claimed  to  be  the  inventor  of  the  process,  and 
asserted  that  he  had  taught  Smith.  Is  the  poker- 
painting  mentioned  above  still  to  be  seen  in  the 
Common  Room  of  University  College  ? 

JOHNSON  BAILY. 

WALSH  OF  CASTLE  HOEL  (3rd  S.  xii.  14,  67.) 
The  heraldic  ordinaries  were  no  doubt  of  Norman 
introduction,  nevertheless  they  make  their  ap- 
pearance in  the  arms  of  ancient  Welsh  families. 
Thus,  the  arms  of  Adam  ap  Jorwerth,  called 
Adam  of  Gwent,  the  progenitor  of  many  Mon- 
mouthshire families,  were  argent  on  a  bend  sable, 
three  pheons  argent  This  personage  was  the 
hereditary  seneschal  of  the  Welsh  lords  of  Caer- 
leon  at  the  time  when  that  lordship  was  made 
over  by  its  last  Welsh  lord,  who  died  without  male 
issue,  to  Marshal  Earl  of  Pembroke  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  III.  Adam,  the  seneschal,  received 
from  Henry  a  grant  or  confirmation  of  all  his 
father's  and  grandfather's  lands  (see  Charter  Roll, 
30  Hen.  111.  m.  7),  and  probably  the  Norman 
ordinary  was  then  introduced  into  the  arms. 

C.  H.  W. 

GENEROSUS  (3rd  S.  xii.  228.) — In  illustration  of 
the  difference  or  no  difference  between  generosm 
and  armiyer,  I  send  an  extract  from  an  Elizabe- 
than Survey  of  the  Lordship  of  Abergavenny :  — 

"  Coedmorgan — Mathcus  Jones  gen  eras  us  tenet  ad 
feodo-firmam  Manerium  ibm  vocat  Llan^attoek  Coed- 
morgan nuper  Thome  Jones,,  armigerl,  et  antea  Johis 
Thomas  ap  John  et  quondam  \Villielini  Clifford  et  YVillmi 
ap  Henric.  (Clifford),  et  reddit,"  &c. 

Mathew  and  Thomas  were  brothers,  the  sons 
of  John  Thomas  ap  John,  from  whom,  in  Welsh 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4««  S.  I.  FEB.  8,  '68. 


fashion,  they  took  the  surname  of  Jones ;  t.  e. 
sons  of  John.  There  was,  therefore,  no  reason,  as 
regards  descent,  why  one  should  be  styled  acnero- 
«2  and  the  other  armigcr.  C.  H.  WILLIAMS. 

Guernsey, 

DICE  (4th  S.  i.  28.)— I  have  amongst  my  collec- 
tion of  ancient  dice  a  Roman  one  of  the  peculiar 
kind  mentioned  by  your  correspondent,  made  of 
ivory,  stained  black.  The  letters  are  arranged  on 
the  facets  in  precisely  the  same  manner  as  the 
circular  rings  on  ordinary  dice— that  is  to  say, 
the  upper  and  lower  facets  together  make  up  the 
number  of  seven.  I  know  of  no  other  specimen 
to  which  I  can  refer  him,  nor  can  I  quote  the 
authority  he  desires.  I  have  indeed  hitherto  been 
unable  to  satisfy  myself  as  to  the  true  meaning 
of  the  letters  so  marked ;  and  in  the  hope  that 
some  of  your  learned  contributors  may  enlighten 
me  on  the  subject,  I  subjoin  a  copy  of  them. 
Thus  for  one,  is  substituted  the  vowel  O ;  two, 

V ;  three,  E  S  T ;  four,  0 11 T I :  five,  ^  ;    six, 

XLI 
AOll. 

Consequent  upon  the  damage  to  the  dice  from 
age,  I  am  not  quite  certain  whether  on  the  facet 
five  the  first  letter  is  a  C  or  a  G,  or  whether  the 
middle  letter  on  the  lower  line  really  is  an  I. 

HENRY  F.  HOLT. 

King's  Road,  Clapliam  Park. 

BATTLE  AT  WIOAN  (3rd  S.  xii.  65, 625.) — In  addi- 
tion to  the  information  given,  SUBSCRIBER  will 
find  some  account  of  Sir  Thomas  Tyldesley  in  The 
Stanley  Papers,  edited  by  the  Rev.  F.  R.  Raines 
for  the  Chetham  Society,  1867 ;  and  at  p.  cccxxxiii. 
of  those  papers  will  be  found  a  correct  copy  of 
the  inscription  placed  on  the  monument  erected 
near  Wigan  to  perpetuate  his  memory,  which,  in 
Baines's  History  of  Lancashire,  is  given  only  to 
the  end  of  "  Tyldesleys,"  omitting  the  three  con- 
cluding lines  — 

"  To  follow  the  noble  example 

of  their 
Loyal  Ancestor." 

There  is  also  another  error  in  Baines's  copy  of 
the  inscription  in  the  fourth  line,  "  Who  saved 
King  Charles,"  for  "  Who  served  King  Charles."  ' 
This  county  historian  abounds  in  errors. 

WILLIAM  HARRISON. 

Rock  Mount,  Isle  of  Man. 

FAMILY  OF  NAPOLEON  (3rd  S.  xi.  507  ;  4th  S.  i. 
38.) — In  the  Moniteur  Universcl  of  Monday,  May 
17,  1858,  appeared  an  interesting  article  by  Mr. 
Rapetti  on  "  Le  Antichita  dei  Bonaparte,"  be- 
ginning with  a  very  curious  extract  from  the  Moni- 
teur of  26  Messidor,  an  xiii  (July  14,  1805),  and 
mentioning  several  other  works  of  note,  amongst 

*  The  year  should  be  1651,  not  1650. 


others  a  French  translation  by  Prince  Napoleon- 
Louis-Bonaparte  (brother  to  the  emperor),  which 
was  published  at  Florence  in  1830  of  — 

"  Ragguaglio  Storico  di  tutto  1'  occorso  giorno  per  giorno 
nel  Sacco  di  Roma  dell"  anno  1527,  scritto  da  Jacopo 
Bonaparte,  gentiluomo  Samminiatere,*  che  vi  si  trovo 
presente." 

According  to  the  learned  author  of  "  Le  Anti- 
chita dei  Bonaparte,"  Mr.  Stefani,  the  first  of  the 
family  was  found  at  Treviso  as  far  back  as  1123. 

P.  A.  L. 

"MARTYRDOM  OF  THE  MACCHABEES"  (4th  S.  i. 
54.)  —  MR.  JOHN  A.  C.  VINCENT  expresses  surprise 
that  the  proprietress  of  the  waxwork  which  ex- 
hibited the  tortures  of  the  Macchabees  "was 
allowed  to  spread  such  inexact  information  "  as 
that  these  seven  brothers  are  venerated  at  our 
altars  ;  and  he  exclaims  in  amazement,  "  The  seven 
sons  of  Eleazar  canonized  !  "  One  might  be 
tempted  to  wonder  how  this  gentleman  could 
"spread  such  inexact  information."  He  ought 
surely  to  have  known  that  these  seven  martyrs 
were  not  the  sons  of  Eleazar,  but  of  an  heroic 
mother  who  was  martyred  with  them,  and  is 
honoured  with  them  in  the  Catholic  church.  He 
need  not  have  wondered  at  these  holy  persons  be- 
ing honoured  as  saints  and  martyrs.  Alban  Butler 
assures  us  that  "  the  feast  of  the  seven  Maccha- 
bees and  their  mother  was  celebrated  on  the  first 
of  August  in  the  first  ages  of  the  church,  as  may 
be  seen  by  very  ancient  calendars,  especially  that 
of  Carthage.  Also  by  those  of  the  Syrians,  Arabi- 
ans, and  other  Orientals."  (Live»  ofSS.  Aug.  i.) 

But  if  MR.  VINCENT  would  know  upon  what 
grounds  the  Macchabees  are  so  honoured,  he  may 
see  these  eloquently  set  forth  in  the  oration  in 
praise  of  the  Macchabees  by  St.  Gregory  Nazian- 
zen:  — 

"  Who  were  the  Macchabeea  ?  For  the  present  assembly 
is  in  honour  of  their  festival  day.    Bj'  many  indeed  they 
are  not  celebrated,  because  theircombat  did  not  take  place 
after  Christ  :  but  they  are  worthy  to  be  honoured  by  all, 
because  they  heroically  contended  for  the  institutions  of 
their  country  :  and  they  who  suffered  martyrdom  before 
Christ's  passion,  what  would  they  have  done  if  they  had 
suffered  after  Christ,  and  had  had  his  death  before  them 
for  their  imitation  ?  ......  And  it  is  a  mystical  and 

hidden  argument,  highly  probable  to  me,  and  to  all  who 
love  God,  that  none  of  "those  who  were  martyred  before 
the  coming  of  Christ,  arrived  at  this  without  the  faith  of 
Christ.  (jwjSeVa  TWV  Trpb  TTJJ  Xpurrov  irapovaias  rt  \fua- 


For  the  Word,  though  he  was  promulgated  in  his  own 
time,  was  made  known  before  to  pure  minds,  as  is  evident 
from  many  who  are  honoured  before  him.  Therefore 
these  (Macchabees)  are  not  to  be  undervalued  as  having 
been  anterior  to  the  cross  ;  but  to  be  extolled  by  the  cross, 
and  worthy  of  honourable  celebration."  —  S.  Greg.  Nazian- 
zeni  Orat.  22. 

F.  C.  H. 

*  From  San  Miniato,  near  Florence. 


4"«  S.  I.  FEB.  8,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


137 


PASSAGE  IN  Si.  JEROME  (3rd  S.  xii.  330,  399.) 
It  is  almost  hopeless  to  look  for  a  passage  -which 
has  eluded  the  search  of  your  learned  correspond- 
ent F.  C.  II.,  but  it  may  be  spine  help  to  say,  that 
while  I  have  met  with  nothing  like  the  first  part 
of  the  quotation,  I  have  found  the  words  "  Semper 
tuba  ilia  terribilis  vestris  perstrepat  auribus :  Sur- 
gite  mortiei,  venite  ad  judicium,  which  occur  in 
Regtda  Monachorum,  c.  xxx.  amongst  the  supposi- 
titious works  of  St.  Jerome,  vol.  xi.  p.  520,  edit. 
Vallais.  Venet.  MDCCLXXI.  CPL. 

INFANTRY  (4th  S.  i.  53.)— Probably  infantry  = 
foot  soldiers,  is  from  the  Lathi  infans  through' the 
French,  used  as  we  now  use  boy  to  signify  a  servant, 
because  foot  soldiers  were  formerly  the  attendants 
or  servants  of  their  leaders.  Skinner  says :  — 

"The  Infantry,  Fr.  G.  Infanterie,  It.  F«nferta,Peditatus, 
F«H/e,Pede9  <t  Famulus,  quia  sc.  olim  Pedites  Equitum 
Famuli  <fc  quasi  Pcdissequi  fuerunt  Fante  autem  a  Lat. 
Jnfans  manifesto  ortum  ducit,  <t  nos  Soy,  non  tantum  pro 
Puero  sed  pro  Famulo  secundario  sensu  usurpamus."— 
Etymologicon  Lingvo:  Anglica,  sub  voc.  Cf.  Richardson's 
Diet.  sub.  "  Infant." 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

SHEKEL  (3"«  S.  xiL  92.)  — A  modern  forgery, 
with  Hebrew  characters.  Cf.  Akerman's  JVMWII«- 


matic  Manual,  p.  1C,  note  3. 

JOSEPH  Rix,  M.D. 
St  Neots. 

FORRESTER'S  LITANY  (4th  S.  i.  32.)— The  re- 
spondent gives  up  "  Covenanting  Tamilists  "  as  an 
unsolved  query.  Is  there  not  a  Hebrew  book 
named  the  Tamil  or  Tamul,  of  authority  com- 
parable to  that  of  the  Talmud  ?  and  may  not  the 
meaning  of  «  Covenanting  Tamilists  "  be  "  Scotch 
.  Covenanters  laying  stress  upon  their  Covenant 
such  as  certain  Jews  do  upon  their  Tamil  "  ? 

W.  M.  ROSSETTI. 

No  mention  is  made  of  the  Covenanting  Ta- 
milists in  A.  Ross's  or  W.  Turner's  History  of 
Religions,  1672-1695.  May  not  this  sect,  then, 
have  been  a  remote  fraternity,  deriving  its  name 
from  the  Tamul  district,  on  the  Madras  coast  •  to 
which  the  Italian  Jesuit,  Father  Beschi  '—styled 
Vira  Maha  Muni,  or  the  Great  Champion  Monk, 
the  celebrated  Tamul  author,  who  died  in  1742— 
would  appear  to  have  belonged  ? 

R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 
btarcross,  near  Exeter. 

WEDNESDAY  (4<»  S.  i.  14.)-There  is 'no  doubt 
or  difficulty  about  the  derivation  of  Wednesday 

WodnM  is  the  A.-S.  genitive  of  Woden,  and  Wod- 
nes-d<eg  for  Wednesday  is  the  regular  A.-S.  form, 
and  is  very  common.  In  Thorpe's  A.-S.  gospels 
it  occurs,  printed  in  large  capitals,  twenty  times 
in  the  nrst  92  pages.  So  also,  in  the  Saxon 

Chronicle,    Wodnes-beorh,  i.  e.    Woden' *-bnry,   is 

p.  24?T' Babington  :  Wflwn's  Mackenzie  Collection,  vol.  i. 


the  old  name  for  Wansborough  in  Wiltshire,  and 
there  is  also  a  town  called  Wcdncsbury  still  ex- 
isting. 1  add  the  names  of  the  other  days  of  the 
week  in  their  old  form:  1.  Sunnan-daeo-.  2. 
Monan-daeg.  3.  Tiwes-da-j.  4.  Wodnes-dseg. 

i  o.  Thunres-daeg.      6.  Frige- dteg.     7.  Sceternes- 
-The  name  of  the  sixth  day  is  a  good  ex- 
ample of  t\\&  feminine  genitive  in  -e.    See  Thorpe's 

i  A.-S.  gospels,  passim.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

ROMAN  BRONZE  (4th  S.  i.  20, 103.) -A  fragment  of 
an  ancient  hand-mirror,  found  with  other  articles 

I  of  Roman  workmanship  in  an  excavation  among 
the  debris  of  the  old  city  of  Corinium,  has  been 
analysed  by  Professor  Church  of  the  Royal  Agri- 
cultural College,  Cirencester.  The  metal  was 
bnttle,  the  fracture  being  resinous.  The  specific 
gravity  was  about  8-77.  Qualitative  tests  showed 
the  absence  of  zinc  and  lead,  and  the  presence  of 
a  trace  of  iron.  Submitted  to  careful  quantita- 

i  tive  analysis,  the  following  per  centages  were  ob- 
tained :  copper  70-29,  tin  29-91.  These  numbers 
ore  not  very  far  from  those  previously  found  in 
the  analysis  of  other  old  Roman  mirrors.  In  a 
note  upon  this  analysis,  contributed  to  the  short- 
lived scientific  journal  The  Laboratory,  in  Sep- 
tember last,  Professor  Church  writes : 

"  My  attention  lias  long  been  directed  to  the  chemical 
composition  of  Celtic  and  Komano-British  bronze  All 
the  specimens  which  I  have  analysed  were  found  in  the 
British  Isles,  and  were  most  probably  of  home  manufac- 

!  tare.  The  proportion  of  copper  in  them  is  usually  nearly 
constant,  but  the  white  metal  which  has  been  introduced 
into  them  is  never  pure  tin.  In  some  of  the  most  golden 
and  beautiful  of  the  so-called  bronzes,  zinc  is  present  to  a 
greater  extent  than  tin,  and  in  some  cases  even  5  per 
cent,  of  lead  has  been  found.  It  would  almost  seem  as  if 
the  three  white  metals,  tin,  lead,  and  zinc,  had  been  uwd 

;  indiscriminately  as  ingredients  in  the  alloy." 

J.  C.  B. 

PANIOT  (4th  S.  i.  2B.)—Paffnotto  (pronounced 
panyotto),  in  Italian,  means  to  this  day  a  roll  (as 
distinguished  from  an  ordinary  loaf)  of  bread  The 
extract  given  by  K.  P.  D.  E.  hardly  enables  me 
to  guess  whether  his  paniot  can  have  any  con- 
nection with  pagnotto :  perhaps  not. 

W.  M.  ROSSETTI. 

FESTTTS  (4'»  S.  i.  28.)— The  statement  of  Canon 
-Boccard  is  taken  from  Johannes  von  Miiller, 
Gcschichten  schweizcrischer  Eidyenosscnschaft,  ed! 
806,  book  i.  chap,  v.,  where  it  reads :  '"  Man 
weiss  von  den  Tylangiern,  den  Temenern,  den 
Ghabilkonen,  den  Daliternen  nur  Namen."  In  a 
note  to  this  passage  Miiller  adds :  "Diese  Volker- 
schaften  nennt  Festus,  Ora  Maritima." 

It  is  evident  that  this  work  can  have  nothing  to 
do  with  the  treatise  De  Si^nificationc  Verborum, 
whose  author  is  stated  in'  Smith's  Class.  Diet. 
to  have  lived  in  the  fourth  century.  I  am  not 
prepared,  however,  to  fix  the  identity  of  the  Festus 


138 

*  A  v«.  Miillpr     If  the  work,  Ora  Maritima, 

II   i  v,;fl  PT tensive  library,  containing  all  the 
Jueathe?..Sj^^  on  Swiss  History.     A°s  Muller 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  FKB.  8,  '68. 


. 
H  may  be  presumed  that  he  possessed  a  copy  of 


soon  clear  up  the  point. 

SOLVITTTR  AKBULAHDO  (4*  S.  I  31).-Does  not 
the  origin  of  this  phrase  pertain  to  an  anecdote 
somewhat  to  the  following  ellect? 
metaphysical  discussion  concerning  motion,—  what 
Shfessentiallybc,  and  whether  it  could  be 
redded  as  a  real  fact  in  nature  or  only  a  mode  | 
of    considering  pbenoniena,-a  philosopher  who 
took  part  in  the  debate   said  that  the  question 
„&£  aMnndo  is  solved  by  walking:  ,  ,  the 
very  fact  that  I  and  you  can  walk  from  spot  i 
spot  proves  the  reality  of  motion      There  is  a 
S£  modern  anecdote  of  wb£  £  Jo^on  - 
the  hero. 

Aldrich's  first  answer  to  the  ancient  sophism  of 
Achilles  and  the  Tortoise.,  but  objected  to  by 
AVhately,  Logic,  Append.  11.  »7. 

JOSEPH  ADDISON  (4*  S.  i.  53.)-Tho  bare  sup- 
po.ition  that  Addison  was  a  member  of  th 
''Hell-  fire  Club  "  is  enough  to  raise  the  poet  from 
his  grave  1  The  simple  answer,  however,  is,  tl 
the  diabolical  association  which  assumed  that 
name  was  not  formed  until  many  years  after  his 
death,  when  John  Wilkes  of  «  '45  ••  renown,  Paul 
Whitehead  the  poet,  and  other  kindred  spirits, 
founded  that  blasphemous  club.  Their  orgies 
were  usually  celebrated  at  Medmenham  Abbey 
the  seat  of  "Sir  Francis  Dash  wood,  Bart,  one  o 
its  chief  supporters,  and  hence  their  designation, 
«  The  Monks  of  Medmenham  Abbey. 

In  bygone  days  the  sign  of  the  "  Devil,  for  a 
tavern,  was  not  unusual.  It  had  its  origin  from 
the  old  legend  of  St.  Dunstan  and  the  Devil,  in 
which  the  saint  had  the  best  of  the  encounter. 
The  chief  tavern  of  that  name  was  in  Fleet  Street, 
and  stood  on  the  site  of  Child's  Place,  near  Temple 
Bar  The  "  Young  Devil"  was  opposite. 

It  is  true  that  Hell  Corner  was  the  name  given 
to  a  corner  of  Love  Lane  leading  into  Hogmore 
Lane,  now  the  Gloster  Road—  a  lane  that  led  down 
to  a  famous  old  house  known  in  the  seventeenth 
century  as  Hale  House,  and  subsequently  as  brom- 
well  House.  The  name  Hale  in  time  became  cor- 
rupted into  Hell,  and  so  we  find  it  written  m 
Roque's  Map  of  London,  174(5,  and  thencefor- 
ward it  is  probable  that  Hale  Corner  became 
known  as  Hell  Corner,  which  also,  under  that 
name,  puts  in  an  appearance  in  the  same  map. 
I  dismiss  entirely  the  tradition  of  Oliver  Crom- 


well, or  his  son  Henry,  having  ever  resided  in 
Hale  House,  believing  it  cannot  be  traced  to  any 
authentic  source  ;  but,  to  come  nearer  to  our  own 
times,  Richard  Burke,  the  only  son  of  the  great 
Edmund,  died  here,  in  hia  father's  arms,  on  Au- 
gust 2,  1794. 

The  old  house  is  now  taken  down.      J.  II.  \>  • 

"ViR  CORXTJB."  (3rd  S.xii.  9, 176.) -On  referring 
to  Fuller's  Worthies,  vol.  i.  p.  224,  I  find  that  F. 
Eclgecombe  was  sheriff  of  Cornwall  in  the  llth 
Elizabeth.  The  word  vir  should  be  read  vie,  and 
is  an  abbreviation  of  vice  comes,  or  sheriff. 

LAT7REXCE     BEYERtlNCK :     "  MAGNUM     TflEA- 

TRuii  VITJE  HUMANJE,"  eight  vols.  folio  (4l*  S.  i. 
45.)— A  copy  of  this  curious  work  is  in  the  library 
of  the  Taylor  Institution,  among  the  books  pre- 
sented to  "the  University  by  the  late  Rev.  Robert 
Finch,  of  Balliol  College.  J.  MACRAY. 

K.  F.  D.  E.  has  been  rather  too  severe  in  de- 
nouncing the  shortcomings  of  tho  compilers  of 
biographical  dictionaries.  I  have  on  my  table 
two  books  of  this  kind,  which,  although  very 
small,  are  most  carefully  and  conscientiously 
written  works.  Cates's  edition  (I860)  of  Maun- 
der's  Ulna.  Treasury  has  notices  of  all  the  persons 
mentioned  by  K.  P.  I).  E.,— Taylor,  Dodsworth, 
Madox,  and  Hearne.  They  are  also  duly  recorded 
in  that  most  modest  and  yet  instructive  little 
work  by  Mr.  Hole  which  he  terms  A  Brief  Biogi-a- 
phical  Dictionary  (186(5).  Brief  it  is,  but  very 
useful  to  any  one  who  wishes  at  once  to  ascertain 
the  dates  of  birth  and  death  of  some  eminent  per- 
son. While  naming  so  many  really  celebrated  . 
men,  Mr.  Hole  does  not  disdain  to  mention  the 
merely  eccentric  and  odd  characters  of  historv ; 
and  Daniel  Lambert  finds  due  mention  as  the 
"  Fat  Man."  Perhaps  I  should  find  the  "  Living 
Skeleton  "  named  also  if  I  could  recal  his  name. 
I  well  remember  his  lean  person.  JAYDEE 


" 


SOLARE    DE   LA   BOISSIERE   (3rd   S.   xii.  413.)— 

Having  seen  an  inquiry  some  months  ago  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  relative  to  an  individual  of  this 
family,  I  am  induced  to  send  the  foil  owing  passage, 
which  I  have  just  extracted  from  Hardy  s  Life  of 
Charlemont,  in  the  hope  that  it  may  lead  your  in- 
quiring correspondent  to  the  knowledge  he  seeks. 
See  vol.  ii.  p.  243,  note :  — 

"  The  House  of  Lords,  many  years  ago,  committed  one 
La  Boissiere  to  prison,  who  very  innocently  printed  a 
list  of  the  Irish  peerage,  without  permission.  An  epigram 
was  written  on  this  occasion  by  Arthur  Dawson,  one  of 
the  Barons  of  the  Exchequer  iu  Ireland.  It  was  nearly 
as  follows :  — 
" «  The  Lords  have  to  prison  sent  La  Boissiere, 

For  printing  the  rank  and  the  name  of  each  Peer ; 

And  there  he  must  stay,  till  he  is  not  worth  a  souse,  _  ^ 

For,  to  tell  whe  the  Pe'ers  are,  reflects  on  the  House  ! 


4*  S.  I.  FKB.  8,  '68.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


Is  the  family  of  Sarsfield,  with  whom  the  De 
la  Boissieres  intermarried,  so  "  perished  out  of  the 
land  "  in  Ireland  that  nothing  can  be  ascertained 
through  it  of  the  lady  whose  likeness  has  been 
met  with  in  a  remote  county  ?  S.  D. 

BRYAN  EDWARDS'  PORTRAIT  (4th  S.  i.  50.)  — 
In  reference  to  an  extract  from  your  paper,  under 
the  head  of  "  Portrait  for  Identification/'  I  may 
bo  allowed  to  say  that  the  words  on  the  two 
papers  evidently  have  no  reference  to  England, 
MB  most  likely  to  America  or  the  West  Indies. 
Then,  again,  Bryan  Edwards  had  lived  in  this 
town  several  years  previous  to  his  death  in  1800, 
and  was  a  candidate  for  its  representation  in  1794. 
His  daughter  tells  me  that  he  was  sixty-one  when 
he  died,  having  been  born  in  1739. 

The  portrait  by  Abbott  could  easily  be  compared 
with  the  one  in  your  correspondent's  possession, 
which  would  settle  the  question.  J.  W.  D. 

Southampton. 

"EiKONBASiLiKE"(3'dS.iii.  128, 179,220,254, 
339.) — I  have  a  very  clean  copy  of  the  1048  edi- 
tion described  (p.  179)  containing  "the  Embleme,'' 
"  the  Contents  in  four  pages,  and  the  book  con- 
sisting of  twenty-eight  essays  in  209  pages ;  but  al- 
though the  text  follows  very  regularly  all  through, 
the  numbers  of  the  pages  do  not.  They  are  cor- 
rect as  far  as  80,  then  follow  91,  82,  83,  94,  95, 
80,  87,  98,  99,  90,  91,  102,  103,  94,  95,  109,  97, 
98,  99,  100,  101,  102,  103,  104,  105,  100,  107, 
801,  109,110,  111,  112;  the  remainder  are  all 
right.  The  portrait  of  Prince  Charles  (p.  232)  is 
wanting.  My  edition  has  the  word  ferall  with 
two  fa,  which  MK.  W.  LEE  (3rd  S.  y.  485)  sup- 
poses to  be  among  the  first  six  editions  of  1018. 
It  has  also  "  Cyclapick  "  (p.  91),  and  the  mis- 
print of  even  for  men.  I  enclose  copy  of  the  first 
leaf  of  my  book,  on  which,  under  the  word  ft  Pour- 
traicture,"  are  the  names  of  several  persons  to 
whom  it  has  belonged;  the  first  of  which,  Rj 
Lewis,  appears  to  be  in  a  handwriting  of  the 
period. 

E.  B.  A.  (3rd  S.  iii.  254)  asks,  Has  it  been 
shown  who  engraved  "  the  Embleme  "  ?  Does 
not  Guil.  Marshall  sculpsit  at  the  bottom  answer 
the  query?  although  it  may  have  been  "invented 
and  designed  "  by  Gauden,  as  attested  by  him. 

P.  A.  L. 

SIR  T.  CHAI.ONER  (3rd  S.  x.  28;  4th  S.  i.  33, 
91.)— 

"  Qua:  pereunt  iroi  vivuntque  simillima  fumo." 

The  letters  iroi  only  require  transposition  and 
an  r  for  an  *,  and  we  have  rori,  reminding  us  of 
the  verse  in  Hosea  xiii.  3 :  — 

"  Therefore  shall  they  be  as  the  morning  cloud,  and  as 
the  early  dew  that  passeth  away,  as  the  chaff  that  is 
driven  with  the  whirlwind  out  of  the  floor,  and  as  the 
smoke  out  of  the  chimney." 

A.  B.  C. 


MARRIAGE  OF  WOMEN  TO  MEN  (3rd  S.  xii.  500.) 
Real  gentlewomen  (all  females  are  "  ladies,"  yoxi 
know,  now)  do  not  approve  of  this  silly  compli- 
ment to  the  bride.  I  believe  the  bridesmaids 
are  as  often  entrusted  with  the  announcement  as 
anybody  else,  but  whoever  does  it  moans  to  pay 
a  polite*  though  ill-judged  attention  to  the  bride. 
There  is  another  absurdity  which  "  N.  &  Q." 
would  do  well  to  cry  down,  namely,  inserting 
what  the  Chinese  wisely  call  the  "  milk  name  " 
in  an  obituary.  For  instance,  "  Henry  James 
(Trotty),  aged  two  years  ;  "  or  "  Elizabeth  Ann 
(Diddy),  aged  three;'1  or  "Jane  Mary  (Minnie), 
the  dearly  loved,''  &c.  &c.  Surely  a  little  self- 
respect  might  prevent  this  sort  of  thing.  P.  P. 

"  NON  E8T  MORTALE  QUOD  OPTO  "  (4th  S.  i.  75.) 

This  motto,  by  whomsoever  used,  was  an  am- 
bitious statement  It  is  adapted  from  Metam. 
ii.  50.  Phoebus  dissuading  Phaethon  from  his 
wi.«h  to  guide  the  curms  jirttcmos  —  a  wish  ex- 
pressed in  consequence  of  the  rash  promise  of 
Phcebus  to  grant  whatever  he  asked,  says  — 
"  Sors  tua  mortal!*;  non  est  mortale  qued  optas." 

D.  P. 
Stuarts  Lodge,  Mulvern  Wells. 

COMMONERS  KNTITI.ED  TO  SUPPORTERS  (4th  S.  i. 
73.)  —  Dundas  of  Pundas,  N.  B  ,  may  be  added  to 
the  list.  Other  instances  are  given  in  my  County 
Families  E.  WALFORD,  M.A. 

Hampstcad,  N.\V. 


NOTES  OX  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Puree  the  Ploughman's  Crede  (about  1394  A.D.),  transcribed 
and  edited  from  MS  8.  in  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
and  collated  with  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum,  and 
with  the  old  Printed  Text  of  1553.  To  which  is  ap- 
pended God  Spede  the  Plough  (about  1500  A.D.),  from 
MS.  Lansdotrne  762.  By  the  Kev.  Walter  W.  Skeat. 
(Printed  for  the  Early  English  Text  Society.) 

Instructions  for  Parish  Priests,  by  John  Myrc.  Edited 
from  the  'Cotton  MS.  Claudius  A.  11.  "By  Edward 
Peacock,  F.S.A.  (Printed  for  the  Early  English  Text 
Society.) 

The  Babees  Book  ;  Aristotle's  A.  B.  C.  ;  Urbanitatis  ; 
Slant  Puer  ad  Mensam  ;  The  Lytille  Children's  Lytil 
Boke  ;  The  Bokes  of  Nurture  of  Hugh  Rhodes  and  John 
Jtusscll;  H'ynkyn  de  ll'orde's  Boke  of  Kervynge  ;  The 
Booke  of  Demeanour  ;  The  Boke  of  Curtasye  ;  Seager's 
Schoole  of  Vcrtue,  Sfc.,  with  some  French  and  Latin 
Poems  on  like  Subjects  ;  and  some  foreword*  on  Educa- 
tion in  Early  English.  By  F.  J.  Furnivall,  M.A. 
(Printed  for  the  Early  English  Text  Society.) 

The  Book  of  the  Knight  of  IM  Tour-Landry,  compiled  for 
the  Instruction  of  his  Daughters.  Translated  from  tha 
Original  French  into  English  in  the  Reign  of  Henry  VI., 
and  edited  f-r  tJie  First  Time  frwn  the  Unique  MS.  in 
the  British  Museum  ;  wit/t  an  Introduction  and  Notes. 
By  Thomas  Wright,  M.A.  (Printed  for  the  Early 
English  Text  Society.) 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  titles  (which  we  have  advisedly 
copied  at  length)  of  the  four  books  just  issued  by  the 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  I.  FEB.  8,  '68. 


Early  English  Text  Society,  that  these  books  are  of 
varied  interest,  but  equal  any  which  the  Society  have 
yet  issued.  Of  Pierce  the  Ploughman's  Crede,  the  pre- 
sent edition  is  by  far  the  most  correct  and  interesting 
which  has  yet  appeared,  as  a  glance  at  Mr.  Skeat's  pre- 
face will  convince  the  reader.  The  Instructions  for  Parish 
Priests  by  the  worthy  Canon  of  Lilleshall,  in  Shropshire, 
John  Myrc,  is,  as  he  tells  us,  a  translation  from  the  Latin, 
and  presents  a  curious  picture  of  what  were  then  held  to 
be  the  priest's  duties,  and  of  the  manners  of  the  times. 
The  third  volume,  which  is  edited  by  Mr.  Furnivall, 
contains,  as  will  be  seen  by  its  ample  title-page,  medie- 
val tracts  on  the  nurture  and  education  of  children ;  on 
their  behaviour  and  conduct ;  and,  as  gentle  youths  en- 
tered the  service  of  men  of  rank  to  learn  courtesy  and 
good  manners,  the  book  contains  much  that  is  illustrative 
of  the  management  of  great  households.  It  is  full  of 
interest  and  full  of  curious  pictures  of  the  so-called  good 
old  times.  Mr.  Wright's  Book  of  the  Knight  of  La  Tour- 
Landry,  compiled  for  the  instruction  of  his  daughters, 
forms  a  curious  and  useful  supplement  to  Mr.  Furnivall's 
volume,  and  has,  besides,  its  own  special  interest  as  a 
picture  of  what  was  considered  the  excellencies  and  vir- 
tues which  maidens  of  noble  worth  were  enjoined  to  strive 
after. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. — 
The  Quest  of  the  Sancgreal,  the  Stvord  of  Kingship,  ami 

other  Poems.    By  T.  \Vcstwood.     (Russell  Smith.) 

A  little  volume  of  true  poetry. 
Wholesome  Fare,  or  the  Doctor  and  the  Cook.    A  Manual  of 

the  Laws  of  Food  and  the  practice  of  Cookery,  embodying 

the  best  Receipts  in  British  and  Continental    Cookery; 

with  Hints  and  Receipts  for  the  Sedentary,  the  Sick,  and 

the  Convalescent.    By  Edmund  S.  and  Ellen  J.  Dela- 

merc.    (Lockwood.) 

To  prepare  our  food  in  a  way  which  shall  be  at  once 
wholesome  and  grateful  to  the  palate  is  an  object  so  ob- 
viously desirable,  that  this  book  commends  itself  to  the 
attention  of  all  who  eat  to  live. 

The  Herald  and  Genealogist.    Edited  by  J.  G.  Nichols. 

Part  XXV. 

Mr.  Nichols's  most  useful  periodical  exhibits  increased 
rather  than  diminished  interest.  The  two  articles, 
"  Doubtful  Pedigrees  "  and  "  Doubtful  Baronetcies,"  must 
direct  attention  to  a  rapidly  increasing  evil. 

The  Student  and  Intellectual  Observer  of  Science,  Litera- 
ture and  Art.    No.  I.    (Groombridge.) 
This  is  a  new  and  enlarged  series  of  the  Intellectual 
Observer,  but  which  is  not  increased  in  price.     It  com- 
mences well,  and  Mr.  T.   Wright's    series    of   papers, 
"  Womankind  in  all  Ages  of  Western  Europe,"  is  sure  to 
be  amusing,  and  full  of  information. 

The  Bookworm  :  an  illustrated  Literary  and  Bibliographical 

Review.    Parts  XXI II.  and  XXIV. 

These  two  parts  conclude  the  second  volume  of  this, 
the  only  exclusively  bibliographical  journal  published  in  I 
this  country.    Certain  modifications  and  improvements  ! 
are  promised  for  the  third  volume  now  about  to  appear. 

The  London  Diocese  Book  for  1868.     (Rivingtons.) 

The  fourth  year  of  issue  of  a  year-book  indispensable  ! 
to  the  clergy  of  the  diocese,  and  very  useful  to  the  laity,     i 

MR.  CHRISTIE  MILLTCR  has  Jbeen  good  enough  to  place  ! 
at  the  disposal  of  Dr.  Hall,  for  completing  his  edition  of  i 
Lander's  Works  for  the  Early  English  Text  Society,  two 
of  that  poet's  unique  pieces ;  first,  "  Ane  Godlie'Trac-  i 
tate  or  Mirrour,  Quhairintill  may  be  easilie  perceeuit  J 
quho  thay  be  that  ar  Ingraftit  in  to  Christ,  and  quho  ar 


nocht Compyld  In  Metre,  be  William  Lander, 

Minister  of  the  Wourd  of  God  " ;  and  secondly,  "  Ane 
prettie  Mirrour  Or  Conference,  betuix  the  Faithfull 
Protestant  and  the  Dissemblit  false  Hypocreit."  To  this 
is  added  a  poem  against  covetousness  and  reverence  for 
the  mere  rich  of  the  day, — "  Ane  trewe  and  breue  Sen- 
tencius  Discriptioun  of  the  nature  of  Scotland  Twiching 
the  Intertainment  of  virtcwiis  men  that  lacketh  Ryches." 
Another  short  poem  ends  the  volume,  entitled  "  Ane  gude 
Exempil  lie  the  butterflie,  Instructing  men  to  hait  al 
Harlottrie."  Mr.  Miller  has  also  lent  Dr.  Hall,  for  the 
Early  English  Text  Society's  edition  of  Lyndesay,  one 
of  the  three  existing  copies  of  Sir  David  Lindesay's 
"  Satyre,"  1602. 

Keightley's  Shakespeare  Expositor. 

Mr.  •Keightley  has  printed  four  supplemental  pages, 
which  purchasers  may  procure  upon  application  to  Mr. 
Russell  Smith. 

BOOKS   AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particular)  of  Price,  ftc.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name*  and  ad- 
dresses are  gi  vc  n  for  that  purpose :  — 
CLARENDON'*    HISTORY  op  TUB    GRAND  Rcor.LLiox.     Vol.  VI.    Oxford 

1713,  8vo. 
SCISNTIA  BIBMCA:  a  Copioui  and  Orijinal  Collection  of  Parallel  Fai- 

sages  for  the  Illustration  of  the    New    Testament.    Vol.   I.    8ro. 

London:  Booth,  31,  Duke  Street,  1826. 

Wanted  by  Rev.   W.  II.    Bums,  7*,  Grosvenor   Street,  Chorlton-on- 
Medlock,  Mancheiter. 


Hoorn't  iM-mrtr  TABLES,  published  about  1818. 
WITSICS  ON  TUB  CRKBD.    iVols.    Good  copy. 
BAHTKH.  L«  PIINTHK  GRAVEUR.    XI  Volf.    Kine  let. 
NICHOLS'S  COLLECTANEA  TopooRApHicA.    8  Voli.  imp.  8vo.    Bound. 
JOURNAL  op  THE  KOYAL  GEOGRAPHICAL  SOCIETY.    Complete  set. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street.  London,  W. 


to 

UNIVXBIAL  CATALOGUE  OP  BOOKI  ON  ART.  All  Addition*  and  Cor- 
rections should  be  addressed  to  the  Kilitor,  South  Kensington  Museum, 
lontlon,  W. 

RCPDS.  "  The  tico  Kings  of  Krtntford"  are  rharactersin  the  farce  <>f 
The  Itehcanal.  written  by  Villiers.  Duke,  nf  Hi«-kinffham.  In  Act  If. 
Si:  X.  they '"  enter  hand-in  hand,"  and  probably  "smelling  at  one  non- 
gay,"  though  the  stage  directions  are  riltnt  on  that  point. 

C.  J.  or  C.  T.  ( Manchester).  Asa  recommendation  not  a  law.  But 
what  objection  can  our  Correspondent  hare  to  it  t 

AIKK.N  IRVINE.    No  more  published  of  the  Sarum  Offices. 

W.  E.  HARI.AND  OXLEY.  The  first  coffee  house  in  Knglanrl  was  Ixpt 
is  by  n  Jew  namd  Jacobs  in  Oxford  in  IbSO.  One  teas  opened  at  London 
in  1«5S,  and  the  Jlainbow  Coffee- /louse  near  Temple  Bar  teas  in  1657  con- 
giilintl  a  nuisance  to  the  locality. 

M.  Y.  L.  The  following  explanation  of  the  phrase  "  Riding  bodkin  " 
ix  bu  thtit  learned  antiquary,  the  late  H.  T.  Panne.  Archdeacon  of  St. 
Davi/l'*:—"  Bodkin  if  bodykin  (little  body),  as  manikin  (little  man),  and 
iraf  a  little  person  to  whose  company  no  olijectinn  r.ould  be  made  on  ac- 
count of  room  occupied  by  the  two  persons  accommodated  in  the  corners 
of  the  carriage." 

E.  Ii.  has  not  carefully  read  tlte  rubrics  of  the  Marriage  Service  in  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer ;  one  of  irhich  directs  the.  persons  to  be  manied 
to  come  into  the  body  of  the  church.  Anothn;  afttr  the  blessing  is  pro- 
nounced, directs  the  ministers  and  cltrlcs  to  co  to  the  Lord  a  Table. 

tchere  the  service  is  concluded. The  first  edition  of  Charles  Wheatlu's 

useful  work  on  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  uvu  published  in  1710.  Host 
biographical  dictionaries  contain  a  notice  of  him. 

L.  E.  B.  The  words  of  the  song.  "Farewell  Manchester"  have 
already  been  inquired  after  in  "  N.  &  Q."  Mr.  Chappetl  states  that  the 
i>ong,  in  all  probability,  is  irrecoverably  lost.  Popular  Music  of  the  Olden 
Time,  ii.  683. 

A  Heading  Case  forholdine  the  weekly  No*,  of  "N.  ft  Q."  ii  now 
ready, and  maybe  had  of  all  Bookseller*  and  Newsmen, price  U.Gd.  i 
or,  free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher,  for  1».  8d. 

•*»  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  ft  Q."  may  be  bad  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

" NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at.  nnon  on  Friday, and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  Corns /or 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publisher  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  \\s.  4d..  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Orders 
payable  at  the  Stran-l  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
POH  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"  NOTES  fc  QUERIES  "  if  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


4*  S.  I.  FEB.  15,  '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


141 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  15,  1368. 


CONTENTS.— N«  7. 

NOTES :  —  The  Drama  at  Hereford,  141  —  Personal  Vanity 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  1*2  —  Mr.  Hazlitt's  Handbook :  Helio- 
dorus  Ac.,  76.  —  Ships  in  Mourning,  144  —  Book-plate  by 
Sir  R.  Strange  —  Inscription  over  Raphael's  Door  at  Ur- 
bino  —  Ovid's  "  Metamorphoses"  —Robinson  Crusoe  — 
The  Twenty-ninth  of  February  on  a  Saturday —  Junius 
Letters  — Charles  Cotton  the  Angler,  and  Sir  Richard 
Fanshawc  —  Tresham's  Head  at  Northampton,  144. 

QUERIES:  — Abyssinian  Dates— Altar  Lights  at  All  Hal- 
lows', Thames  Street  —  Articles  of  the  Church  —  Passage 
in  Beranger  —  Edward  Cock,  M.P.  — Curious  old  Custom 

—  Dinham  :  Lord  Dinham  —  Gilderoy  :  Captain  Alexander 
Smith  — Griff,  or  Grijef  (A.),  a  Flemish  Hainter  — Age  of 
Irish  MSS.  —  Lennock  —  Jean  de  Logis  —  Manslaughter 
and  Cold  Iron  —  Pakenhnm  Family  —  Painter  wanted  — 
Petition  of  Right  —  Philo  —  Psalms  in  the  Order  for 
Morning  and  Evening  Prayer— Philosophy  and  Atheism 

—  Robin  and  Marian,  &.C.,  14G. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS:— "Epistolae  Obscurorum  Viro- 
rum"  —  Ecclesiastical  Rhyme— Lord  George  Sackville  — 
Marriage  Banns—  Fleet  —  Rabelais  —  The  Battle  of  the 
Forty— Test  for  Wells— Pickering's  Cup—"  Efflcacity,"  149. 

REPLIES :  —  Emendations  of  Shelley,  151— Centenarianisra, 
152  —  The  Law  of  Arms,  153  —  The  Introduction  of  Fruits 
and  Culinary  Vegetables  into  England,  154  — Sir  Anthony 
Ashley's  Monument :  the  Cabbage,  15«  — The  Word  "  Fe- 
nian occurring  in  Ancient  Irish  Literature,  Ib.  —  Sir 
Edward  Coke's"  "  Household  Book  for  15DC-7 "  —  The 
Homeric  Society  —  No  Love  Lost  —  Gillray's  "  French  In  • 
vasion"  —  "Castrum  Rothomagi"  —  Costly  Entertain- 
ments—  German-English  Dictionary  —  " The  Alliterative 
Romance  of  Alexander,"  &c.,  158. 

Notes  on  Books  ic. 


flatei. 

THE  DRAMA  AT  HEREFORD. 

It  is  a  blot  in  the  history  of  the  city  of  Here- 
ford that  in  the  present  day  the  birthplace  of 
Nell  G wynne  and  David  Garrick  should  be  with- 
out a  theatre.  The  little  temple,  once  no  mean 
school  of  the  histrionic  art,  where  Powell  and 
Betterton  performed,  and  subsequently  many  ex- 
cellent actors  adorned  its  stage,  was  demolished 
about  a  dozen  years  since.  The  fate  of  the  drama 
within  the  city  of  the  Wye  may  be  attributed  to 
the  influence  of  the  evangelical  clergy  when 
the  late  Rev.  Henry  Gipps,  about  thirty  years 
ago,  became  incumbent  of  the  united  parishes  of 
St.  Peter  and  St.  Owen.  He  was  succeeded  by 
their  present  respected  pastor,  the  Rev.  John 
Venn,  who  was  appointed  by  the  Simeon  Trustees, 
patrons  of  the  advowson. 

My  recollections  of  the  theatre  go  back  nearly 
half  a  century,  when  Mr.  Watson  was  proprietor 
and  manager.  Upon  his  death  Mr.  John  Crisp, 
an  eminent  actor,  succeeded,  good  in  comedy  and 
tragedy.  One  of  his  favourite  characters  was 
Somnp  in  The  Sleep-walker.  His  brother,  Mr. 
Charles  Crisp,  followed,  no  less  respected  as  an  artist 
and  a  gentleman,  being  the  lessee  for  many  years 
of  the  theatres  at  Gloucester,  Cheltenham,  Leo- 
minster,  Bridgnorth,  and  Ludlow.  Mr.  George 
Crisp  (another  brother)  was  in  his  day  unsur- 


passed in  low  comedy,  competing  with  George 
Shuter.  Mr.  Charles  Crisp  married  a  niece  of  the 
late  Sir  Astley  Cooper,  Bart.,  M.D.,  and  had  two 
daughters,  both  accomplished  actresses;  but  the 
youngest  (Miss  Cecilia  Crisp)  left  the  profession 
soon,  and  married  a  medical  practitioner  at  Chel- 
tenham. During  Mr.  Charles  Crisp's  rule,  Mr. 
Henry  Vining  was  stage  manager,  and  his  wife 
(late  Miss  Quantrel)  shone  in  melodrama.  I  re- 
collect seeing  at  Hereford  the  elder  Mathews 
(father  of  Mr.  Charles  Mathews)  in  his  original 
entertainment,  entitled  "  Mathews  at  Home,"  a 
precursor  of  the  kind  of  performances  now  given 
by  Mr.  Woodin,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  German  Reed,  and 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Howard  Paul. 

Amongst  the  "  London  stars  "  under  Mr.  Crisp's 
management  was  Miss  Foote,  who  played  "  The 
Little  Jockey  "  and  Rosalind.  This  was  about 
the  year  1822.  Madame  Vestris  and  her  sister, 
Miss  Bartolozzi,  with  Miss  Ellen  Tree  (now  Mrs. 
Charles  Kean),  also  graced  the  Hereford  stage.  I 
must  not  omit  Miss  Clara  Fisher,  and  Young 
Burke,  the  Infant  Prodigy ;  and,  in  later  days, 
Mrs.  Humby,  who  was  accompanied  in  her  pro- 
vincial tours  by  the  Earl  of  Lichneld. 

Upon  the  decease  of  Mr.  Charles  Crisp,  the 
theatre  at  Hereford,  and  at  several  of  the  other 
places  named,  was  under  the  direction  of  Mr. 
Me  Gibbon,  whose  wife  (late  Miss  Woodfall)  had 
been  pnma-donna  at  the  Theatre  Royal  Drury 
Lane,  great  in  comedy  and  tragedy,  taking  the 
characters  of  Lady  Macbeth,  Portia,  and  Her- 
mione,  with  others  requiring  equal  ability. 

Few  provincial  actors  excelled  Mr.  Charles  Crisp 
in  his  portraiture  of  Richard  III.,  Macbeth,  the 
Ghost  in  Hamlet ;  no  mean  second  to  Listen  in 
Paul  Pry,  and  capital  as  Doctor  Pangloss,  Shy- 
lock,  and  Rambler  in  the  comedy  of  Wild  Oats. 
Mr.  Crisp  died  in  the  prime  of  life,  and  his  widow 
and  eldest  daughter  afterwards  resided  and  de- 
ceased at  Hereford. 

In  its  palmy  days  the  theatre,  there,  was  well 
patronised  by  the  most  distinguished  families  in 
the  city  and  county.  I  recollect  with  pleasure 
many  a  delightful  evening  so  spent.  A  kind  but 
very  eccentric  lady  (Mrs.  Whitmore)  made  it  a 
point  to  have  no  private  engagement  on  the  nights 
of  performance,  and  rarely  omitted  to  fill  her  ac- 
customed place  in  the  boxes.  At  the  moment  of 
her  entry  the  curtain  was  raised,  and  the  National 
Anthem  was  given  by  the  whole  dramatic  corps, 
in  which  she  heartily  and  artistically  joined. 

Connecting  the  literature  of  the  city  with  the 
theatre,  I  must  add  that  Mr.  William.  Horton,  a 
member  of  Mr.  Charles  Crisp's  company,  about 
forty  years  since,  produced  a  three-act  piece 
written  by  himself,  entitled  Nell  Gwynne;  or, 
the  Red  Lands  of  Herefordshire ;  the  former  re- 
ferring to  the  celebrated  courtezan,  and  the  latter 
to  the  deep  clay  soil  of  a  large  portion  of  the 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«h  S.  1.  FEB.  15,  '68. 


county.  I  may  also  mention  that  the  two 
Kembles  (John  and  Charles)  appeared  in  early 
years  at  Hereford.  Amongst  the  actors  in  Mr. 
Crisp's  and  Mr.  McGibbon's  time,  the  names  of 
Mr.  Waldron  (a  good  tragedian)  Mr.  Thomp- 
son, and  Mr.  Gill  ought  to  be  chronicled;  the 
first  an  excellent  representative  of  old  men,  and 
the  last  really  unctuous  in  low  comedy.  Mr.  Gill's 
personation  of.  Autolycus  in  the  Winter  A  Tale,  and 
of  the  Clown  in  Ticelfth  Xight,  was  as  racy  as  it 
could  be. 

I  well  recollect  (on  the  occasion  of  a  benefit), 
being  present  at  a  representation  of  a  play  called 
the  Siege  of  Bridgnorth,  veiy  interesting  and 
nicely  got  up.  I  am,  however,  ignorant  who  was 
the  author  of  it.  ALPHA. 

PERSONAL  VANITY  OF  QUEEN  ELIZABETH. 

In  a  note  (p.  281)  to  a  production  reprinted 
very  recently  by  Mr.  Lilly  (in  his  volume  of 
Black- Idler  "Ballads  and  Broadtide*)  we  read  as 
follows  :  — 

"  In  the  State  Paper  Office  is  au  undated  draft  of  a 
proclamation  in  the  handwriting  of  Cecil,  prohibiting  all 
'  payntors,  pryntors  and  gravors '  from  drawing  Queen 
Elizabeth's  picture,  until  '  some  conning  person  mete 
therefor  shall  make  a  naturall  representation  of  her  Ma- 
jest3r's  person,  favour,  or  grace,'  as  a  pattern  for  other  per- 
sons to  copy.  This  proclamation  was  most  likely  never 
published,"  ic. 

If  the  writer  of  the  above  had  had  nn  oppor- 
tunity of  consulting  the  Registers  of  the  Privy 
Council,  he  might  have  found  there  a  clue  to  the 
date  of  the  proclamation  in  the  subsequent  entry, 
to  which  I  called  attention  nearly  forty  years  ago 
in  the  History  of  our  Early  Eng!i*h  Dramatic 
Poetry  and  the  Stage. 

"80  July,  159G. 

"A  Warrant  to  her  Majesties  Sergeant  Painter,  and  to 
all  publickc  officers,  to  yielde  him  their  assistance  touch- 
ing the  abuse  committed  by  divers  unskilfull  artisans,  in 
unseemly  and  improperly  paintinge,  gravinge,  and  print- 
inge  of  hir  Majesties  person  and  vysagc,  to  her  Majesties 
great  offence,  and  disgrace  of  that  beautifull  and  mag- 
nanimous majesty  wherewith  God  hath  blessed  her.  Re- 
quiring them  to  cause  all  suche  to  be  defaced,  and  none 
to  be  allowed,  but  such  as  her  Majesties  Sergeant  Payn- 
ter  shall  first  have  sight  of.  The  mynute  remayning  in 
the  Counsell  Chest." 

The  undated  proclamation  probably  grew  out  of 
this  solemn  proceeding  of  the  Privy  Council  for  the 
concealment  of  the  queen's  increasing  wrinkles  at 
the  age  of  sixty-four ;  and  in  connection  with  it, 
we  may  quote  the  following  passage  from  the 
preface  to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  History  of  the 
World,  first  published  in  1014,  where  he  is  ap- 
plauding King  James :  — 

"  I  could  say  much  more  of  the  King's  Majestey,  with- 
out flatterie,  did  I  not  feare  the  imputation  of  presumption; 
and  withall  suspect,  that  it  might  befall  these  papers  of 
mine  (though  the  losse  were  little)  a.s  it  did  the  pictures 
of  Queene  Elizabeth,  made  by  un«kilfull  and  common 


Painters,  which  by  her  owne  comuinudement  were  knockt 
in  peaces  and  cast  into  the  tire." 

Upon  this  subject  we  are  to  recollect  also  that 
it  is  from  Sir  W.  Raleigh  we  learn  that  the  Earl 
of  Essex  would  not  have  been  executed,  but  for 
his  imprudent  personal  abuse  of  the  queen,  which 
in  some  way  reached  her  majesty's  ears.  We 
quote  from  his  "Dialogue  betweene  a  Counsel- 
lour  of  State  and  a  Justice  of  Peace,"  the  precise 
date  of  which,  between  1028  and  1042,  I  am  not 
at  this  moment  able  to  ascertain,  but  in  which  Sir 
Walter  says :  — 

"Yea,  the  late  Earle  of  Essex  told  Queene  Elizabeth 
that  h<  /•  condition*  iroe  <t»  crooked  at  her  curcaste ;  but  it 
cost  him  his  head,  which  his  insurrection  had  not  cost 
him,  but  for  that  speech." 

Here  we  see  that  Raleigh  asserts  that  EatOX 
actually  spoke  the  offensive  words  to  Elizabeth's 
withered  face,  which,  with  all  that  nobleman's 
recklessness,  was  not  likely  to  have  been  the  fact. 
Essex  would  surely  not  have  so  grossly  offended, 
not  merely  against  the  laws  of  good  breeding,  but 
of  common  decency.  J.  PAYNE  COLLIER. 

Maidenhead. 


MK.  HAZL1TTS  HAND-BOOK :  HELIODORUS, 
ETC.* 

"  L 'exactitude  scrupuleuse  est  Ic  premier  m£ritct 
comma  le  premier  devoir  (Tun  biblioyraphe."  — 
Charles  MAGNIX,  1840. 

In  a  comment  on  the  assertions  which  MR.  HAZ- 
LITT  had  the  temerity  to  advance  as  evidence  of 
the  surpassing  character  of  his  own  bibliographic 
doings  I  had  occasion  to  point  out  two  serious 
errors  relative  to  a  translation  of  Heliodorus,  and 
I  more  than  intimated  the  existence  of  others  in 
the  same  article. 

To  affirm  the  existence  of  errors  without  ad- 
ducing proofs  or  rectifications  was  a  breach  of  one 
of  my  cherished  rules  of  criticism  ;  and  as  the  ex- 
pected answer  hangs  Jire,  it  now  behoves  me  to 
prove  that  I  did  not  censure  at  random. 

Three  impressions  of  the  Aethiopian  historic  of 
Heliodorus,  as  translated  by  Thomas  Underdowne, 
were  published  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Of  the 
impression  of  1009,  to  which  MR.  UAZLITT  had 
called  attention  as  supposed  to  be  loxf.  I  pointed 
out  a  description  in  the  Bodleian  catalogue  of 
1843 ;  and  of  the  impression  of  1577,  omitted  as 
one  which  never  had  being,  I  proved  the  existence 
by  the  testimony  of  bishop  Tanner  and  others. 
The  connection  of  the  impressions  of  the  sixteenth 
century  with  others  of  later  date  must  be  ac- 
cepted as  my  apology  for  this  repetition. 

The  impressions  of  the  next  century,  as  reported 
in  the  Hand-book,  are  four  of  the  above-described 
translation  by  Underdowne,  and  two  of  a  metrical 
version  by  William  L'Isle.  On  those  six  entries 

~*  "~N.  &  Q.'7^"1  S.  xii.  183,  234/252.  ~ 


4*8.1.  FEB.  15, '08.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


14:; 


I  shall  now  pen  such  remarks  as  the  interests  of 
literature  seein  to  require. 

MR.  HA/LITT  briefly  indicates  an  impression  of 
1005  and  another  of  1000.  The  existence  of  two 
impressions  within  so  short  a  period  is  very  im- 
probable ;  and  on  comparing  the  title  of  the  im- 
pression of  1005,  as  given  in  the  Centura  litwaria, 
with  the  volume  dated  in  1000,  I  am  inclined  to 
assume  their  identity  —  but  cannot  positively 
affirm  it  In  the  Hand-book  the  imprints  van- : 
now,  if  we  except  the  date,  they  are  precisely  the 
same. 

The  impression  of  1022,  which  comes  next  in 
the  order  of  time,  seems  to  have  been  held  in  ' 
estimation.  A  copy  of  that  date  was  in  the  ' 
Harley  library  and  also  in  the  Fairfax  library. 
The  copy  which  is  now  before  me  has  the  auto- 
graph T.  II.  Litter.  As  this  volume  contains  a 
new  dedication,  and  is  said  to  contain  a  revised 
text,  it  calls  for  a  precise  description  —  which  it 
certainly  has  not  received.  I  shall  therefore  re- 
peat the  item  as  it  appears  in  the  Hand-book,  and 
propose  a  substitute  :  — 

(An  ^Ethiopian  historic ;  A-c.)  "  Done  out  of  Greeke, 
and  compared -with  other  translations  in  divers  languages. 
Printed  by  Felix  Kingston,  1022.  4to. 

"  Underdown's  translation  revised  and  collated  by  W. 
Barret."— W.  C.  H. 

"  HEUODORVS  his  ^Ethiopian  history :  Done  out  of 
<;reeke,  and  compared  with  other  translations  in  diuers 
languages.  The  arguments  and  contents  of  euery  seuerall 
booke,  are  prefixed  to  the  beginning  of  the  same,  for  the 
better  vudcrstanding  of  the  storie.  Ix>ndon,  printed  by 
Felix  Kyngston,  for  William  Barret.  1022.1?  4°  Title -H 
Ded.  +  pp.  328.  [  Recte  348.  ] 

This  impression  is  dedicated  to  sir  John  Sidlev, 
of  Aylesford,  by  the  stationer  William  Barret.  It 
is  the  translation  of  Underdowne,  but  he  is  not 
named.  Barret  states  that  he  had  "  taken  care  to 
see  it  cleered  from  the  barbarismes  of  antiquity." 
To  test  the  veracity  of  the  man,  I  collated  the  first 
six  lines  of  the  prose  text,  and  the  first  specimen 
of  verse,  with  some  earlier  impression  of  which  I 
omitted  to  note  the  date,  without  discovering  any 
proofs  of  revision.  Whatever  may  have  been  the 
amount  of  revision,  it  was  not  the  work  of  William 
Barret.  A  credulous  bibliographer  is  a  contributor 
to  the  diffusion  of  error. 

(An  .Ethiopian  historic;  etc.)  "  London,  Printed  bv 
Felix  Kyngston,  for  William  Barret.  1627.  4to." — 
W.  C.  H. 

This  is  one  of  the  unrecorded  impressions  which 
MR.  HA/LITT  has  been  enabled  to  incorporate  with 
the  others.  It  is  now  my  turn  to  question.  On 
what  authority  did  he  insert  it?  But  I  shall 
spare  him  the  task  of  devising  an  answer — On  the 
authority  of  a  mis-read  date.  The  advice  which 
I  gave  on  the  expunction  of  recorded  impressions 
was  a  tacit  admission  that  it  might  sometimes  be 
justified  by  an  appeal  to  names  and  dates  —  and 
l>ere  is  an  instance.  Tfie  Heliodonts  of  1027  i*  a 


uoti-cntity.     I  produce  evidence  which  no  one  cau 
reject :  — 
(i.)  LONDON,  printed  by  lolin  Havilaud  for  William 

Barret.     1023. 

(H.)  LONDON,  printed  by  lohu  Haviland  for  Hanna 
Barret.     1625. 

The  first  of  the  above  imprints  is  from  A  tree 
relation  etc.  The  second  is  from  The  cssaijcs  of 
the  viscount  St.  Alban. 

I  must  add.  not  censoriously,  but  as  a  curiosity 
in  bibliographic  literature,  that  MR.  HA/.LITT 
mis-spells  the  name  of  the  publisher  of  the  reaf 
edition  of  1022  and  gives  it  correctly  as  a  part  of 
the  imprint  of  a.Jictice  edition  .' 

William  L'Isle  was  one  of  our  earliest  Saxon 
scholars.  He  was  also  a  translator  from  the  Greek, 
Latin,  and  French  languages.  His  career  needs 
fresh  inquiry,  and  I  shall  pass  over  the  items  in 
which  he  is  named.  The  two  impressions  above- 
noticed  are  dated  in  1031  and  1038  respectively. 
Wood  says  he  died  in  1037. 

When  MR.  HA/LITT  issued  the  first  prospectus 
of  the  Hand-book,  he  stated  his  intention  to  give 
a  note  of  the  public  repositories  in  which  rare  and 
important  volumes  are  preserved.  This  recom- 
mendation he  afterwards  omitted.  It  is,  however, 
a  most  desirable  feature  in  all  works  of  the  same 
class.  A  specimen  of  that  sort  of  information 
was  given  by  (t.-F.  De  Bure  in  1703-8.  It  was 
limited  to  the  Bibliotheque  du  lloi,  and  comprises 
more  than  four  thousand  works. 

The  utility  of  such  information  being  incontes- 
tible,  we  have  to  decide  on  the  class  of  works  to 
which  it  is  to'  be  applied,  and  on  the  mode  in 
which  it  can  be  made  to  unite  precision  and  bre- 
vity. On  those  points  there  may  be  much  variety 
j  of  opinion.  I  submit  two  specimens :  — 

1  Edition.  W.  C.  H.  B.C. 

I  :.':.>    BuJltiiiH  (Burton). 
I    GO"")   [Omitted.] 

1087     Br.    Muteum,    Bod- 
leian A-  Capell  Call. 
1GO.">    [No  note.] 

1  Til lii      Br.  Mam  u in. 

1622  [No  note.] 
1G27  f  No  »otc.J 
1C31  [No  note.] 

1638    Br.  Muteuin. 


(Cat.  1843). 
Vide  Cat.  J.  Hutton,  17CJ. 

No.  773. 
Brit.    Miutciim.  +  Sodteu 

(Douce).  +  T.  C.  Camb. 
Vide  Cat.  G.Hibbert,182'.». 

No.  3*1)8. 
Brit.  Muteum. 
Brit.  J/iisi-itin. 
Nowhere  recorded. 
Brit.   Musenm.   +  Buitlfy 

(Donee). 
Brit.  Museum  (Grenville). 

+  Bodley  (Cat.  1843). 

The  mode  of  expressing  the  result  of  collations 
would  call  for  queries,  but  there  is  no  sufficient 
scope  for  criticism  on  that  head  without  passing 
the  bounds  of  the  article  which  had  been  chosen 
for  examination. 

MR.  HA/LITT  closes  it  with  an  enigma.  He 
refers  to  Frounce — but  in  the  article  on  Fraunw 
(Ab.)  he  had  omitted  to  notice  the  version  from 
Ileliodorus. 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  FEB.  15,  '68. 


As  bibliographic  works  contain  many  names 
and  dates,  and  many  deviations  from  modern 
orthography,  errors  and  oversights  on  the  part  of 
the  authors  are  scarcely  avoidable  —  but  as  the 
errors  aud  oversights  above-described  occur  in  that 
part  of  the  Hand-look  to  which  MR.  HAZLITT  had 
drawn  particular  attention  as  evidence  of  his  claims 
to  distinction,  and  come  -within  the  space  of  one 
column  of  a  volume  which  extends  to  fourteen 
hundred  columns,  it  is  surely  desirable  that  the 
public  should  be  enabled  to  form  a  due  estimate 
of  the  censures  and  the  vaxintings  by  which  the 
work  was  recommended  to  their  notice,  and  is 
now  pronounced  by  its  author  to  be  a  "consider- 
able advance  on.  anything  which  has  been  yet 
done  in  our  country  in  the  same  direction." 

BOLTOX  CORNEV. 
Barnes,  S.W. 

SHIPS  IN  MOl'RNINCJ. 

The  custom  of  hoisting  sails  as  a  sign  ot 
mourning  seems  to  have  been  observed  in  very 
old  times.  Everybody  remembers  the  legend  ol 
Theseus,  who  agreed  with  his  father  ^Kgieus  thai 
he  would  exchange  the  black  sails  of  his  ship 
with  white,  or,  according  to  Simonides,  with 
crimson  sails,  in  case  he  should  return  victorious 
from  his  expedition  to  Crete.  (Cf.  Euripides, 
Hippol.  v.  752,  who  describes  also  white  sails  as 
a  sign  of  joy :  — 

Si  \(vH.oirrept  Kpijen'a  ir 

The  Romans  probably  imitated  the  Greek  cus- 
tom, for  Catullus  says  in  one  of  his  poems  :  — 
"  Ut  Miaul  ac  nostros  inviseut  lamina  colics, 
Funestam  antennae  deponant  undique  restem, 
Candidaque  intorti  sustollant  reJa  rudentes." 

We  may  compare  with  this  the  following  lines 
of  the  Roman  de  Triatan.  Ysolt  is  sailing  to 
Britanny,  where  Tristan  awaits  her ;  during  the 
voyage  she  meets  with  very  severe  weather,  but 
when  "  chet  li  venz  e  belz  tens  fait," — 
"  Le  lilanr  sigle  unt  amunt  trai't, 

E  siglent  amunt  grand  espleit 

Que  Kaherdin  Bretaine  veit. 

Dune  Mint  joins  e  le  e  bait, 

E  traient  le  sigle  ben  bait 

Que  luin  se  puisse  apercever 

Quel  si  seit,  le  Mane  u  le  »«>." 

Mr.  A.  Jal,  in  his  Archeologie  Navalc  (vol.  ii. 
p.  481),  quotes  the  following  passage  from  a 
manuscript,  which  furnishes  another  instance  of 
"  ships  in  mourning  "  :  — 

"  1525.  Dilluns  (Monday)  ii  xviiij  de  juny.  En  aquest 
dia  entre  le  sis  e  set  ores  apres  mig  jorn  arribaren  en  la 
platja  de  la  present  ciutat  de  Barchna  (Barcelona)  lo 
molt  111.  Sr  Don  Charles  de  la  Noy  vis  Key  de  Napolse 
capita  general  del  victories  exercit  del  Emperador  y  Key 
or  y  en  sa  companya  lo  molt  magnifich  et  valeros 
capita  alarcon  ab  xxi  galeres  delesquels  las  xveren  desa 
Mag«  molt  armades  y  ornades.  e  les  sis  eren  del  Key  de 


Franca  ab  los  palaments  (oars),banderes  (flags), e  teudals 
|  (tilts  or  awnings)  negres  tn  senyul  de  dol  y  tristicia,  per 

quant  los  dits  s"  capitans  portaven  presa  la  persona  del 
'  Key  dc  Fran£a  en  la  galera  capitana,  qtie  fou  pres  en  la 
j  batalla  de  Lombardia  per  lo  Impal  exercit  del  Emperador 
|  Nre  Sor  sagons  atras  en  Jornada  de  vi  de  marc,  es  feta 
,  mencio.  E  les  dites  sis  galeras  franceses  axi  senyalatlaa 
;  de  llur  dolor  fosen  acullides  de  gracia  en  senyal  de  acom- 
|  panyar  la  persona  del  dit  Key  presoner.  E  axi  totes  les 
I  dites  xxi  galeres  molt  be  arregladas  (in  order)  seguint  la 

capitana  a  gran  trihunfo  prengucren  terra  c  moltes  delles 

posaren  scales  en  terra  .  .  .  ." 

This  extract  is  very  interesting,  as  it  is  taken 
from    the   diary   of    an   eye-witness.      Mr.   Jal 
i  further  remarks  that  .Toinville  speaks  of  "ships 
[  in  mourning,''   and,    lastly,    quotes  another   in- 
teresting instance :  — 

"  Longtcmps,  au  dix-septieme  siecle,  on  vit  dans  les 
eaux  de  Livourne,  la  capitane  des  chevaliers  de  Saint- 
Etienne  porter  autour  de  sa  poupe  une  large  raie  noire, 
te'moignage  d'un  regret  que  le  temps  n'nvait  pas  adouci, 
embleme  du  deuil  que  1'ordre  gardait  pour  la  perte  qu'il 
avail  faite  dans  un  combat,  d'ailleurs  glorieux,  centre  les 
Turcs,  do  sa  galore  capitane.  Ce  demi-deuil  de  la  capi- 
tane avait  succede  h  un  deuil  plus  complet ;  avant  la 
simple  raic  noire  qtii  attristait  les  magnifiques  ornements 
dc  la  poupe,  oette  poupe  toute  entiere  elait  peinte  en  noir. 
L'ordre  avait  fait  serment  de  n'effacer  la  bande  lugubre 
que  le  jour  oil  ii  aurait  pris  une  capitane  au  Turc.  Je  ne 
sais  ce  qu'il  advint  de  ce  serment  solennel." 

I  hope  that  some  of  your  learned  correspondents 
will  develope  the  subject  more  fully. 

G.  A.  ScmiirapF. 


BOOK-PLATE  BY  SIR  R.  STRANGE. — I  have  a 
book-plate  of  a  very  interesting  character,  de- 
signed and  engraved  by  Sir  R.  Strange.  It  con- 
tains a  minute  bust  of  Cicero,  and  another  of 
Craig.  As  this  is  not  in  the  list  of  M.  Charles  le 
I51anc.  it  seems  to  have  been  overlooked.  The 
work  is  exceedingly  delicate.  li.  II.  0. 

INSCRIPTION  OVER  RAPHAEL'S  DOOR  AT  UR- 
BIXO. — This  inscription  is  prettily  expressed,  and 
though  now  unknown,  may  not  DC  unworthy  of 
your  pages.  It  runs  thus  :  — 

"  NUNQUAM  MORITURUS 

Exiguis  hisce  in  iedibus 

Eximius  ille  Pictor 

Raphael    Natus  cat, 

Oct.  ID.  Aprilis,  Ann.  MCD.XXCHI. 

Venerare  igitur  Hospes 

Nomen  et  Genium   Loci. 

Ne  mirere, 

Ludit  in  humanis  divina  potentia  rebus, 
Et  s«cpe  in  parvis  claudere  magna  solet." 

The  hexameter  line  is  found  in  Ovid  (Ep.  ex 
Pont.  iv.  3,  49).  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
point  out  the  source  of  the  pentameter  P  Is  it 
known  who  penned  the  inscription?  Raphael 
was  born  on  April  6,  A.D.  1483.  It  is  a  curious 
mode  of  expressing  eighty-three:  xxcm.,  *.  e.t 
20-103=83.  Is  this  the  usual  mode  of  ex- 
pressing such  numbers  in  those  early  times  ?  I 


4*8.1.  FEB.  15, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


145 


have  never  observed  it  anywhere  else.  I  have 
looked  into  Lanzi,  Storia  Pittorica  dctta  Italia 
(Bassano,  1809) ;  the  inscription  is  not  mentioned, 
but  perhaps  it  may  be  found  in  Vasari,  or  in  the 
Life  of  Raphael  by  Abbate  Comolli. 

CRAFFURD  TAIT  R  AMAGE. 

Ovro's  "  METAMORPHOSES." — The  writer  of  the 
article  "Ovid,"  in  "Biography"  (vol.  iv.  col.  613 
of  the  English  Cyclopedia)  appears  to  have  fallen 
into  an  error  respecting  the  translation  of  the 
Metamorphoses  by  George  Sandys.  He  says :  — 

"  The  best  translation  of  Ovid  into  English  verse  is 
Oi'ifTs  Metamorphoses  in  Fifteen  Books,  translated  by  tlte 
most  Eminent  Hands,  foL,  London,  1717.  There  have 
been  numerous  reprints  of-this  version.  The  translators 
•were  Dryden,  Addison,  Congreve,  Rowe,  Gay,  Ambrose 
Phillips,  Garth,  Croxall,  and  Sewell.  Sandys  translated 
the  first  Jice  books,  fol.  London,  1627:  and  separate  books 
have  been  translated  by  others." 

I  have  now  before  me  a  fine  old  copy  of — 

"  Ovid's  Metamorphoses  Englished,  Mythologiz'd,  and 
represented  in  Figures.  An  Essay  to  the  Translation  of 
Virgil's  .Eneis.  By  G[eorge]  S[andysJ.  Imprinted  at 
Oxford.  By  John  Lichfield.  An.  Dom.  MDCXXXH." 

This  appears  to  be  a  second  edition,  and  con- 
tains the  whole  fifteen  books,  illustrated  by  cop- 
per-plate engravings,  and  explained  by  learned 
commentaries  appended  to  each  book.  In  the 
address  "  to  the  most  High  and  Mightie  Prince 
Charles,  King  of  Great  Britaine,  France,  and 
IRELAND,"  I  find  a  curious  use  of  the  prefix  wi 
for  what  we  now  write  I'M,  as  ?w-perfect,  &c.,  for 
tw-perfect,  &c. ;  and  this  leads  me  to  ask  two 
questions : — First,  when  did  t»i  take  the  place  of 
tatf  And,  secondly,  in  what  authors,  if  any,  may 
we  find  an  indiscriminate  use  of  both  forms  ? 

T.  T.  W. 

Burnley. 

ROBINSON  CRTJSOE. — How  happens  it  that  the 
name  of  our  old  friend  Robinson  Crusoe  (a  simple 
name  enough,  one  would  say)  has  always  proved  a 
difficulty  to  French  translators  ?  They  persist  in 
making  three  syllables  of  the  surname,  and  write  it 
either  Crusoe  or  Crusoe".  In  nn  illustrated  edition, 
to  which  a  Life  of  Defoe  by  Philarete  Chaales  is 
prefixed  (Paris,  1836),  the  same  odd  spelling  is 
seen;  and  even  our  respected  Notaquerist,  who 
is  such  a  master  of  English,  not  only  writes 
"  Crusoe,"  but  calls  the  author  "  De  Jfc*,*' 

Both  French  and  Germans,  too,  seem  to  fancy 
it  a  matter  of  indifference  whether  they  speak  of 
Defoe's  hero  as  Crusoe  or  as  Robinson.  I  well  re- 
member how,  as  a  boy,  I  used  to  be  puzzled  with 
the  title  of  a  then  popular  book,  The  Swiss  Family 
liobinson.  At  that  time  I  knew  no  German,  nor 
was  I  aware  of  the  work  having  been  originally 
written  in  that  language.  I  only  thought  it  very 
strange  that  any  Swiss  family  should  be  called 
Robinson,  and  never  suspected  that,  by  the  ori- 
ginal author  of  the  tale,  "  Robinson "  was  in- 


tended  to    suggest    a    reminiscence  of   my  old 
acquaintance  Crusoe. 

It  would  be  worth  while  for  all  French  ad- 
mirers of  Defoe's  work  to  commit  to  memory  the 
following  lines,  with  which  the  preface  to  Major's 
edition  (1831)  concludes :  — 

"  There  are  few  books  one  can  read  through  and  through  so, 

AVith  new  delight,  either  on  wet  or  dry  day, 
As  that  which  chronicles  the  acts  of  Crusoe, 
And  the  good  faith  and  deeds  of  his  man  Friday." 

JAYDEE. 

THE  TWENTY-NINTH  OP  FERRARY  ON  A  SATUR- 
DAY. —  I  send  you  the  following  cutting  from  a 
newspaper :  — 

"  The  month  upon  which  we  have  just  entered  con- 
tains five  Saturdays — a  singularity  which  has  not  oc- 
curred in  any  February  these  scores  of  j-ears." — Globe. 

This  seems  to  be  quite  a  mistake.  The  29th  of 
February  being  on  the  same  day  of  the  week  as 
the  first — and  as  the  last-named  day  moves  one 
day  forward  in  the  week  every  year,  except  in  the 
first  after  leap-year,  when  it  moves  two — it  will 
follow  that  the  29th,  when  it  next  occurs,  will  be 
moved  five  days  on  in  the  week,  or  two  back. 
I  now  suppose  the  29th  in  a  certain  leap-year  to 
fall  on  a  Sunday:  next  time  it  will  fall  on  a 
Friday,  then  Wednesday,  Monday,  Saturday, 
Thursday,  Tuesday;  then  Sunday  again,  and  so 
on.  To  satisfy  himself,  let  the  reader  arrange 
the  days  of  the  week  in  a  circle,  and  calling  Sun- 
day zero,  count  Monday  one  and  five  forwards 
(or  Saturday  one,  and  two  backward),  round  the 
ring.  He  will  light  on  the  days  in  order,  as  above 
stated,  until  he  comes  to  Sunday  a  second  time. 
Then  all  predisposing  causes  being  as  before,  the 
same  cycle  will  rocur :  in  other  words,  after 
twenty-eight  years,  the  days  of  the  week  on  which 
the  29th  falls  will  again  be  Sunday,  Friday.  &c. 

The  29th  this  year  being  on  a  Saturday,  it 
must  have  been  so  in  1812,  1840,  and  will  be 
once  more  in  1890.  In  the  year  1900  a  slight 
alteration  will  take  place,  but  the  cycle  will  be 
no  more  disturbed  till  A.J>.  2100.  A.  E. 

Almondbury. 

Justus  LETTERS. — I  send  the  following  cutting 
from  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  of  Jan.  8,  1868,  p.  3, 
col.  1,  thinking  it  may  be  worthy  a  corner  in 
"N.&Q.":-  W.  S.J. 

"  TTIE   JUXlOS'cONTItOVERSY. 

"  To  the  Editor  of  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

"  Sir,— I  do  not  know  whether  vour  readers  will  thank 
me  for  endeavouring  to  plunge  them  once  more  into  the 
venerable  game  of  cross-questions  entitled  the  Junius 
controversy  ;  but  as  the  following  curious  little  instance 
of  coincidence  has  been  communicated  to  me  by  some 
anonymous  friend  who  knows  my  interest  in  the  subject, 
I  trespass  on  you  in  order  to  make  your  pages  my  medium 
of  acknowledgment. 

"  On  June  22,  17C9,  '  Philo-Junius,'  speaking  of  the 
Duke  of  Grafton's  intended  marriage  to  a  connection  of 
the  Duke  of  Bedford,  says  '  I  take  it  for  granted  the 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


FEB. 


venerable  uncle  of  these  common  cousins  has  settled  the 
etiquette  in  such  a  manner  that,  if  a  mistake  should 
happen,  it  may  reach  no  farther  than  from  "  Madame  ma 
femine  to  Madame  ma  cousine." ' 

"  On  March  6,  1771,  Francis  heads  a  letter  to  his 
brother-in-law  Macrabie  in  the  same  odd  form  :  '  Madame 
ma  femme  to  Madame  ma  cousine.'—  (Memoirs  of  Francis, 
vol.  i.  p.  257.) 

"  Such  a  coincidence  in  itself  would  be  worth  little.  It 
is  the  extraordinary  number  of  coincidences  which  con- 
stitutes the  proof.  " 

"A  FRANCISCAN." 

[What  is  there  curious  or  extraordinary  in  this?  If 
Francis  had  used  the  expression  two  years  Ixfore  Philo- 
Jnnius  instead  of  two  years  after,  the  coincidence  might 
Lave  been  worth  recording. — ED.  "  N.  &  Q."l 

CHARLES  COTTON  THE  ANGLER,  AND  SIR 
RICHARD  FANSHAWE.— I  possess  a  copy  of  the 
Pastor  Fido  of  Guarini,  translated  by  Sir 
Kichard  Fanshawe  (together  \vitb  other  small 
poems),  which  belonged  to  Charles  Cotton  of 
Beresford,  the  friend  of  Izaak  Walton.  I  have 
been  able  by  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Sleigh  of  Thorn- 
bridge,  near  Bakewell,  to  identify  the  signature  on 
the  last  page  with  his  acknowledged  autograph. 

Cotton  has  marked  a  few  lines  in  the  smaller 
poems  which  pleased  him.  He  translated  the 
same  epigram  of  Martial  that  Fanshawe  did,  and 
he  also  turned  into  English  two  small  pieces  of 
Ouarini.  J.  HENRY  SHORTHOUSE. 

Edgbaston. 

TRESHAM'S  HEAD  AT  NORTHAMPTON. — Is  there 
any  corroborative  evidence  of  the  head  of  Francis 
Tresham  being  "  sett  up  at  Northampton,"  as  re- 
ferred to  in  trie  following  extract  from  a  letter 
in  the  State  Paper  Office  (vol.  xvii.  No.  00, 
Jas.  I.) :  — 

"  Francis  Tresham  dyed  of  sickness,  and  thought  to 
save  the  hangeman  a  labour  belike,  but  notwithstandinge 
in  respecte  of  his  impenitcnceie,  showing  no  remorse  of 
the  facte  but  rather  seeminge  to  glory e  in  it  as  a  relli- 
gious  acte,  to  the  minister  that  laboured  wth  him  to  sett 
Iris  conscience  straight  at  his  ende,  had  his  heade  chopped 
of  and  sent  to  be  sett  up  at  Northampton,  his  body  beinge 
tumbled  into  a  hole  wthout  so  much  ceremonic  as  the 
formallitye  of  a  grave." 

The  letter  is  endorsed :  — 

"  Beinge  comanded  upon  my  alledgiance  to  sett  down 
whose  hand  the  wthin  written  is,  I  confess  hit  to  be  myne, 
extracted  out  of  a  copie  written  by  Mr.  Thomas  Phelippes 
liis  owne  hande  and  was  to  be  delivered  by  me  to  Mr. 
Hugh  Owen.  BX  me,  THO.  BARNEY." 

JOHN  TAYLOR. 

Northampton. 

•metal* 

ABYSSINIAN  DATES. — In  the  Athetuetnn  of  last 
week  was  a  letter  signed  by  the  late  Aboonah, 
of  whom  we  hear  so  much  in  the  public  prints ;  it 
ends  with  the  date  "  4th  Baoona,  1560,"  which 
does  not  convey  much  information  to  the  un- 
learned in  such  matters.  It  appears  to  me  pro- 


bable that  the  Abyssinians,  as  Copts,  would  use 
the  Turkish  months  and  the  era  of  Diocletian; 
thus  4th  Baooneh  answers  to  our  10th  June,  and 
as  the  era  of  Diocletian  commenced  A.D.  284,  th» 
year  15GO  would  be  the  same  as  our  184^.  Can 
any  of  your  correspondents  obligingly  confirm  or 
correct  this  reckoning  ?  A.  H. 

Jan.  25. 

ALTAR  LIGHTS  AT  ALL  HALLOWS',  THAMES 
STREET. — I  have  lately  seen  it  stated  that,  within 
the  memory  of  man,  at  the  church  of  All  Hallows, 
Thames  Street,  lighted  candles  were  placed  on 
the  altar  during  the  celebration  of  Holy  Com- 
munion, and  that  the  service  was  otherwise  litimf- 
isticaUy  performed.  Can  you  tell  me  whether  this 
was  the  case  ?  P.  M.  II. 

Alderley  Edge,  Cheshire. 

ARTICLES  OF  THE  CHURCH. — Can  any  of  your 
clerical  correspondents  state  when  (if  ever)  the 
penalties  under  the  33rd  article  of  the  Established 
Church  were  last  enforced  '?  What  is  the  nature 
and  form  of  "  excommunication "  under  the  ar- 
ticles (which  "  the  archbishops  and  bishops  and 
whole  clergy  agreed  upon  in  1562,  for  avoiding 
diversities  of  opinions  and  establishing  of  consent 
touching  true  religion  "),  and  in  what  way  any- 
one so  visited  was  treated,  in  accordance  there- 
with, "  as  an  heathen  and  publican  "  ?  And  also, 
horc  and  when  (if  ever)  he  was  "  openly  reconciled 
by  penance,  and  received  into  the  Church M? 
Who  was  the  "judge  that  had  authority  thereto," 
and  by  what  power  was  such  "authority"  con- 
stituted ? 

And  with  a  view  of  being  further  assisted  in 
"avoiding  diversities  of  opinions,"  I  wish  to  be 
informed  with  reference  to  the  35th  article — 
declaring  the  homilies  "necessary  for  these  times" 
(*'.  e."  the  second  book,  and  also  the  former  set  fortli 
in  the  time  of  Edward  VI.")— when,  where,  and 
by  whom  they  were  last  "  read  in  churches  by 
the  ministere,*diligently  and  distinctly,  that  they 
were  understandea  by  the  people  "  ?  C.  D. 

PASSAGE  IN  BERANGER. — 
"  Yieux  soldats  de  plomb  qtte  nous  somines, 

Au  cordeau  nous  alignant  tous, 
Si  des  rangs  sortent  quelques  homines, 
Tous  nous  crions :  A  bas  les  fous !  " — Stranger v 

What  is  meant  by  "  vieux  soldats  de  plomb"  in 
the  above  ?  PAUVRE  PETIT. 

EDWARD  COCK,  M.D.— This  gentleman  was,  I 
believe,  an  eminent  physician  and  clever  ana- 
tomical modeller  about  seven  or  eight  years  since. 
Can  any  of  your  medical  readers  give  me  any 
particulars  of  his  abilities  in  mechanical  and 
anatomical  designs  and  inventions  as  applied  to 
clinical  science  ?  Where  can  his  models  be  seen, 
or  anv  account  of  him  be  found  ?  B. 


4*8. 1.  FEB.  15, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


CURIOUS  OLD  CUSTOM.  — 

"Tis  an  old  custom  at  Okeham  in  Rutlandshire,  That 
the  first  time  anv  Baron  of  the  Realm  comes  through  it, 
he  shall  give  a  Horse-sbooe  to  nail  upon  the  Castle-gate  : 
And  in  case  he  refuses,  the  Uayliff  has  power  to  stop  his 
Coach  and  take  one  off  his  Horse's  Foot."  —  Moll's  System 
<if  Geography,  1  701. 

Is  this  custom  discontinued  ?  and  since  when  ? 

S.  L. 


:  LORD  DINHAM.  —  A  Dinham  married 
the  heiress  of  Arches  or  De  Arcis.  What  is  the 
date  of  this  marriage  :*  It  was  before  1490. 

WILLIAM  GREY. 

GILDEROY:  CAPTAIN  ALEXANDER  SMITH.  —  In 
a  little  duodecimo  volume  entitled  — 

"  A  full  and  compleat  History  of  the  Lives,  Robberies, 
And  Murders  of  all  the  most  notorious  Highwaymen,  &c. 
•Printed  for  S.  Crowder  at  the  Looking-glass  on  London 
Bridge,7 

there  is  the  following  strange  anecdote  of  Gil- 
deroy,  otherwise  "  The  Red  Boy,"  which  we  sus- 
pect is  apocryphal  :  — 

"  Three  of  (iilderoy's  companions  were  hung  in  chains 
in  Glasgow.  The  judge  who  tried  them  was  met  by  him 
while  on  his  road  to  Aberdeen  in  his  coach,  attended  by 
two  footmen.  He,  apparently  single-handed,  took  the 
coachman  and  two  attendants  prisoners,  stript  them  of 
their  clothes,  tied  them  neck  and  heels,  and  threw  them 
into  a  pond.  He  next  robbed  the  judge,  and  killed  the 
four  carriage-horses.  Then  taking  him  to  '  the  tree,' 
which  'in  Scotland  is  like  a  turnstile,'  he  hanged  his 
victim  '  upon  the  fourth  beam,  saying,  •  l!y  my  Sol,  man, 
as  this  structure,  erected  to  break  people's  crags,  is  not 
uniform  without  another,  1'se  must  e'en  hang  you  upon 
•the  vacant  beam." 

That  there  was  a  miscreant  so  called,  a  native 
of  the  Highlands  of  Perth,  is  true  enough  ;  but 
the  authority  for  the  legend,  so  far  as  can  be 
traced,  is  not  supported  by  any  one  of  the  charges 
contained  in  the  indictment  before  the  Court  of 
Justiciary  in  virtue  of  which  he  was  tried,  con- 
victed, and  hung  in  chains  with  some  of  his  ac- 
complices about  1633  or  1034;  and  it  is  im- 
probable so  startling  a  murder  could  have  been 
overlooked.  There  is  a  similar  story  in  the  second 
volume  of  Captain  Alexander  Smith's  Highway- 
men, which  preceded  Johnson's  folio  work,  and 
which  we  are  assured  by  dealers  in  old  and  rare 
books  to  be,  when  the  three  volumes  are  com- 
plete, exceedingly  scarce  ;  but  this  book  first  ap- 
peared at  the  beginning  of  last  century  ;  and  where 
Captain  Alexander  Smith  got  the  anecdote  has 
not  been  ascertained. 

Gilderoy,  whose  real  name  was  Macgregor,  was 
the  subject  of  a  song  in  the  IVcutinintter  Drollery, 
which  was  popular  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  ; 
and  there  is  a  Scotish  version  attributed  to  Lady 
Wardlnw  or  her  brother,  Sir  Alexander  Halket, 
in  which  the  English  ballad  is  partially  intro- 
duced ;  but  in  neither  one  nor  the  other  is  any- 
thing said  as  to  the  capture  and  hanging  of  the 


judge.     Was  Captain  Alexander  Smith  a  real 
j  person  or  a  fictitious  one  ?  J.  M. 

GRIFF,  ORGRIJEF  (A.),  A  FLEMISH  PAINTER.  — 
I  have  a  picture  by  this  artist,  of  whom  but  little 
seems  known,  as  he  has  different  Christian  names 
assigned  to  him,  and  indeed  his  proper  name  is 
spelt  in  various  ways.  He  painted  dead  game 
and  other  objects  in  still  life  :  is  called  a  pupil  of 
Snyder's,  and  consequently  belongs  to  about  two 
centuries  back.  My  picture  is  signed,  and  so  in- 
teresting, that  I  am  anxious  to  be  told  of  any 
other  accessible  work  by  the  same  artist  in  this 
country.  B.  II.  C. 

AGE  OF  IRISH  MSS. —  Is  there  the  slightest 
authority  beyond  the  wild  uncritical  history  of 
the  last  century  for  dating  a  single  Irish  manu- 
script higher  than  the  invasion  of  Ireland  by  the 
Danes  ?  and  where  can  I  meet  with  any  sound  cri- 
ticism on  the  subject  ?  II.  H.  II. 

LENNOCK. —  The  word  lt>miock,  or  laitnovk,  is 
applied  in  East  Lancashire  to  n  corpse  which 
does  not  stiffen  when  cold.  "He  isvarra  iftHteofc," 
said  a  friend  to  me  the  other  clay ;  "  and  I  don't 
like  ont;  theerl  be  another  deeoth  it  fainaly 
soon."  From  what  may  this  expressive  term  be 
derived?  T.T.W. 

JEAN  DE  LOGIS. — Was  Jean  de  Logis,    who 
I  went  to  the  first  Crusade  with  twenty-four  men- 
J  at-arms  under  his  command,  father  of  Ordardus 
i  de  Logis,  who,  in  the  time  of  William  Ilufus, 
was  infeoffed  by  llanulphus  de  Meschines  in  the 
barony  of  Wigton  in  Cumberland  ?    The  Norman 
noble  of  the  name  who  accompanied  the   Con- 
queror to  England  was  Guarinus  de  Logis. 

I).  M. 

MAN*LAUGHTER  AND  COLD  IRON. — On  the  13th 
of  June,  1710,  General  Macartney  was  tried  for 
being  concerned  in  the  murder  of  the  Duke  of 
Hamilton  in  a  duel.  The  jury  acquitted  Mr. 
Macartney  of  the  murder ;  u  and  ho  was  dis- 
charged of  the  manslaughter  by  the  formality  of 
a  cold  iron  immediately  made  use  of  to  prevent 
appeal."  What  was  this  ceremony  ? 

SEBASTIAN. 

PAKENHAM  FAMILY.  —  I  am  desirous  of  in- 
formation as  to  this  family,  with  reference  to 
Sussex.  Did  any  members  of  it,  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VII.,  possess  the  manor  of  Lordington ; 
and  if  so,  how  did  they  obtain  it  ? 

F.  II.  ARNOLD. 

PAINTER  WANTED. — I  have  an  old  half-length 
picture,  a  warm  and  pleasing  sketch  of  an  old 
man  seated  in  a  chair  before  a  table,  upon  which 
is  a  pile  of  gold  and  a  bag  of  the  same.  The  sitter 
wears  a  red  cap,  and  looks  admiringly  through 
a  pair  of  glasses  at  a  gold  coin  in  his  right  band. 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  FEB.  15,  '68. 


The  gentleman  has  plenty  of  beard,  but  little  or 
no  hair  on  his  head.  I  should  like  to  learn  if  this 
design  can  bo  referred  to  any  known  artist.  The 
picture  is  a  foundling,  and  at  present  quite 
anonymous.  B.  II.  C. 

PETITION  OF  RIGHT. — Is  there  any  full  report 
or  journal  of  Charles  L's  second  and  third  Parlia- 
ments containing  the  speeches  and  names  of  the 
members  ?  J.  C.  J. 

PHILO. — I  have  long  been  in  search  of  a  pocket 
edition  of  Philo,  but  without  success.  On  reading 
the  Preface  to  Mr.  Hepworth  Dixon's  Holy  Land, 
it  struck  me  that  he  must  possess  the  very  thing 
that  I  want.  His  words  are  —  "  In  reading  iny 
camp  Bible  (with  the  help  of  Philo  and  Josephus) 
on  the  spots  which  he  describes  so  well,  &c."  I 
presume  he  did  not  carry  with  him  the  ponderous 
folios  of  Mangey  or  the  numerous  volumes  of  the 
Leipzig  edition,  and  that  therefore  he  must  be 
the  fortunate  possessor  of  Philo  in  some  more 
portable  form.  I  should  also  bo  glad  to  know 
which  of  Philo's  writings  bears  upon  the  topo- 
graphy of  Palestine.  PHILO-JCD^US. 

PSALMS  IN  THE  ORDER  FOR  MORNING  AND 
EVENING  PRAYER. — In  the  "  Report  of  the  Royal 
Commission  on  Ritual,"  Mr.  Hubbard  appears  to 
have  put  the  following  question  to  the  incumbent 
of  St.  Andrews,  Wells  Street,  and  to  the  incum- 
bent of  St.  Matthias,  Stoke  Newington  :  — 

"  When  your  people  are  reciting  the  Psalms  in  the 
Morning  and  Evening  Services,  do  you  announce  the 
day  of  the  month  and  the  number  of  the  psalm  ?  " 

The  answers  from  both  were  to  the  effect : — 
We  do  not ;  we  let  them  find  it  out  for  them- 
selves. I  think  it  does  cause  inconvenience 
sometimes  to  individuals.  They  could  ask  their 
neighbours. 

Mr.  Hubbard  appears  to  have  closed  his  inquiry 
on  the  subject  without  asking  what  was  the 
practice  in  these  two  churches  on  Christmas  Day, 
Ash  Wednesday,  and  Good  Friday,  when  proper 
psalms  are  appointed. 

I  shall  be  obliged  to  any  of  your  readers  who 
will  kindly  inform  me  on  this  point. 

GEO.  E.  FRERE. 
Roydou  Hall,  Diss. 

PHILOSOPHY  AND  ATHEISM. — No  doubt  Pope 
(Ess.  Crit.,  v.  215)  was  indebted  to  Bacon  (Ess. 
xvi.).  But  MR.  TREPOLPEN'S  note  (3rd  S.  xii.  501) 
reminds  me  to  ask,  Was  this  "memorable  saying" 
originally  Bacon's  ?  and  if  not,  wide  denvatitr? 
Bacon's  introduction  of  it  looks  very  much  like  a 
quotation :  — 

"  .ft  is  true,  that  a  little  Philosophy  inclineth  mans 
ininde  to  Atheisme  ;  But  depth  in  Philosophy,  bringeth 
mens  uiindes  about  to  Religion." 

And  in  the  corresponding  passage  in  the  A<h. 
of  Learning,  part  i.,  he  usee  the  expression :  — 


"  It  is  an  assured  truth,  and  a  conclusion  of  experience, 
that  a  little  or  superficial  knowledge  of  Philosophy  may 
incline  the  mind  of  man  to  Atheism,  but  a  farther  pro- 
ceeding therein  doth  bring  the  mind  back  again  to 
Religion." 

Both  passages  do,  by  their  form,  suggest  the 
idea  of  a  reference  to  a  well-known  maxim.  And 
still  more  so  does  Harrington's  use  of  the  expres- 
sion (Commonwealth  of  Occana,  1656,  p.  171)  :  — 

"  But  if  you  do  not  take  the  due  dose  of  your  medicines 
(as  there  be  slight  lasts  which  a  man  may  have  of  Philo- 
sophy that  incline  unto  Atheisme),  it  may  chance  be 
poyson,  there  being  a  like  taste  of  the  Politiques  that 
inclines  to  Confusion,  as  appears  in  the  Institution  of  the 
Roman  Tribunes." 

His  reference  to  the  maxim  here,  in  illustration 
of  his  own  argument,  seems  to  imply  a  more 
general  familiarity  with  it  than  his  readers  might 
have  gained  from  Bacon.  Can  it  be  traced 
higher?  ACHE. 

ROBIN  AND  MARIAN. — Hallani,  in  a  note  to  his 
account  of  the  French  and  Provencal  pastourelle 
poems  of  I  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries, 
says : — 

M  Robin  and  Marion  are  always  the  shepherd  or  pea- 
sant and  his  rustic  love ;  and  a  knight  always  interferes, 
with  or  without  success,  to  seduce  or  outrage  Marion. 
AYc  have  nothing  corresponding  to  these  in  England." 

Surely  the  ballads  about  Robin  Hood  and 
Maid  Marian  have  some  connection  with  this 
troubadour  poetry. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me  of 
the  age  to  which  the  English  ballads  referring  to 
Robin  Hood  have,  with  any  degree  of  probability, 
been  assigned,  and  what  connection  can  be  traced 
between  them  and  the  pastourelles  referred  to  by 
Hallam?  H.  II.  II. 

THOMAS  WASHBOCRNE,  D.D.,  AUTHOR  or 
"  DIVINE  POEMS"  (1654). — I  am  desirous  to  know 
more  of  this  too  little  known  and  valued  worthy. 
I  have  already  the  university  dates  in  Wood's 
Athena .  the  inscription  over  his  remains  in  Lady 
Chapel,  Gloucester,  and  the  short  notice  of  hia 
poems  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine.  I  wish  very 
much  to  meet  with  his  single  Sermons,  two  of 
which  are  named  in  the  old  Theological  Catalogue 
(2nd  edition,  1668),*  and  to  have  other  references 
to  sources  of  information  concerning  him.  The 
registers  of  his  native  parish,  as  well  as  of  his 
rectory  parish  (Dumbleton ),  are  destroyed  up  to 
within  one  hundred  j-ears  of  the  present  date. 

A.  B.  GROSABT. 
Liverpool. 

WIDOWS'  CHRISTIAN  NAMES.  —  Can  a  widow- 
correctly  use  her  deceased  husband's  Christian 
name  ?  CLERICTTS. 

[*  Washbourne's  two  Sermons  are  in  the  Bodleian: 
(1.)  A  Funerall  Sermon  on  Ps.  xc.  0,  Lond.  1655,  4to. 
(2.)  The  Repairer  of  the  Breach ;  a  Sermon,  May  29,  on 
l!>a.  Iviii.  12.  Lond.  1661,  4to.— ED.] 


4*  S.  I.  FEB.  15,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


149 


YORK,  HEREFORD,  AND  SARTTM  BREVIARIES. — 
Where,  in  England,  can  I  see  copies  of  the  York, 
Hereford,  and  Salisbury  Breviaries?  Lowndes 
(Bohn's  edit.)  says  that  there  is  only  one  copy 
known  of  the  York  Breviary.  Perhaps  DR.  ROCK, 
or  the  REV.  F.  C.  HUSENBETU,  would  kindly  in- 
form me  of  any  library  where  these  valuable  books 
are  preserved.  W.  H.  HART,  F.S.A. 

Folkestone  House,  Roupell  Park,  Streatham,  S. 


Qttmni  toith  3n*tDer*. 

"  EPISTOLJE  OBSCIHIORUM  VIRORUM." — An  edi- 
tion of  this  famous  work  was  published  in  London, 
•dated  1710 :  "  Impensis  Hen.  Clements,  ad  in- 
signe  Lunae  falcata?,  in  Coemeterio  -Edis  Divi 
Pauli,"  with  a  Latin  dedication,  addressed  "  Isaac 
Bickerstaff,  Armigero,  Magnro  Britannia;  Censori, 
S."  Can  I  be  informed  who  the  English  editor  was 
by  whom  this  dedication  was  written  ? 

Apropos  to  the  name  of  Isaac  Bickerstaff,  what 
was  the  real  name  of  the  author  of  Lore  in  a  f'il- 
kige,  Love  in  the  City,  The  Hypocrite,  and  a  variety 
of  other  dramatic  works  purporting  to  be  written 
by  Isaac  Bickerstaff?  J.  H.  C. 

[The  edition  of  1710  of  the  above  celebrated  Epistles 
was  superintended  by  Michael  Maittaire,  who  no  doubt 
wrote  the  "  Dedicatio."  The  text  is  of  no  authority,  and 
swarms  with  typographical  blunders. 

Dean  Swift  was  the  lirst  who  assumed  the  name  of  Bick- 
•erstuff  ina  satirical  pamphlet  against  Partridge,  the  alma- 
nac-maker. Steele  determined  to  employ  the  same  name 
which  this  controversy  had  made  popular ;  and,  in  April, 
1709,  it  was  announced  that  Isaac  Bickerstaff,  Esq., 
astrologer,  was  about  to  publish  a  {taper  called  Tim  Tatler. 
Swift  is  said  to  have  taken  the  name  of  Bickerstaff  from 
a  smith's  sign,  and  added  that  of  Isaac  as  a  Christian 
appellation  of  uncommon  occurrence.  Yet  it  was  said 
a  living  person  was  actually  found  who  owned  both 
names.  This  appears  extremely  probable,  as  we  find  a 
dramatist  named  Isaac  Bickerstaff  was  born  in  Ireland 
about  the  year  1735,  and  appointed  to  be  one  of  the  pages 
of  Lord  Chesterfield  when  Lord  Lieutenant  in  1 746.  He 
served  for  some  time  as  an  officer  of  marines  and  died 
abroad  in  extreme  old  age  and  reduced  circumstances  ; 
but  the  date  and  place  of  his  decease  remain  in  uncer- 
tainty. Garrick,  in  a  letter  to  Colinan.  dated  June  30, 
1706,  writes :  "  I  have  had  a  letter  from  Bickerstaff;  he 
is  at  1'arLs,  and  is  going  to  give  some  account  of  our 
theatre  in  the  Journal  Encyclop-diqut,  You  will  see  it,  I 
suppose." — Posthumous  Letters,  published  by  George  Col-  I 
man,  jun.  j 

ECCLESIASTICAL  RHYME. — What  is  the  expla- 
nation of  the  following  inemoria  techntca,  said  (in 
Guardian  newspaper,  Jan.  22,  1808)  to  be  current  i 
in  some  remote  villages  of  the  East  Riding  of  ' 
Yorkshire  ?  It  is  supposed  to  contain  an  onumera-  i 
tion  of  the  several  Sundays  in  Lent :  — 


"Tid:Mid:  Mis  :  Ra  : 
C  arling  :  Palm :  and  Easter  Dav." 

W.  H.  S. 

Yaxley. 

[Another  version  of  these  names  reads  — 
"Tid,  Mid,  Misera, 

Carling,  Palm,  Paste  Egg  day." 

In  Brand's  Popular  Antiquities,  ed.  1848,  i.  116,  is  the 
following  note  on  these  lines: — "In  the  Festa  Anglo- 
Jtnmana,  1678,  we  arc  told  that  the  first  Sunday  in  Lent 
is  called  Quadragesima,  or  Incocavit ;  the  second  Remi- 
tuscere;   the  third  Oculi;   the  fourth  Latarc ;  the  fifth 
Judica ;  and  the  sixth  Dominica  Magna.      Oculi,  from 
i  the  entrance  of  the  14th  verse  of  the  25th  Psalm,  «  Oculi 
mei  semper  ad  Dominum,'   &c.     Reminiscere,  from  the 
i  entrance  of  the  5th  verse  of  Psalm  25,  '  Reminiscere 
miserationum,'  \-c.,  and  so  of  the  others.     Thus    our 
i   Tidm&y  have  been  formed  from  the  beginning  of  Psalms, 
i  Te  rfeum — Mi  rfeus — Miserere  mci."    The  same  explana- 
tion is  given  in  Brady's   Claris  Calciidaria,  ed.  1815,  i. 
262.] 

LORD  GEORGE  SACKVTLLE. — In  1760  Lord  G. 
Sackville  was  tried  by  court-martial  (for  his  con- 
duct at  Minden)  apparently  after  he  had  left  the 
army.  He  was  cashiered  and  declared  incapable 
of  sen-ing  the  king  again.  Some  years  afterwards 
he  was  Secretary  of  State,  and  finally  was  raised 
to  the  Peerage.  Was  the  sentence  quashed  in 
consequence  of  his  not  being  in  the  army,  or  was 
he  pardoned  ?  SEBASTIAN. 

[The  sentence  of  the  court-martial,  nnd  the  severe 
manner  in  which  it  was  carried  into  execution,  did  not 
at  the  time  pass  without  observation,  and  many  persons 
were  of  opinion  that  the  misconduct  of  Lord  George 
Sackville  was  not  sufficiently  proved  to  warrant  either  the 
sentence  or  the  punishment.  These  sentiments  probably 
prevailed  at  the  court  of  George  III.  (who  succeeded  to 
the  crown  a  few  months  after  the  disgrace  of  Lord 
George),  and  one  of  his  first  acts  was  the  recall  of  this 
nobleman  to  court.] 

MARRIAGE  BANNS. — When  was  the  publication 
of  banns  of  matrimony  first  used  in  churches  ? 

R. 

[We  learn  from  Tertullian  (ad  Uxoreni,  lib.  ii.  cap.  2 
and  9,  De  Pudicitia,  cap.  iv.)  that  the  church,  in  the  pri- 
mitive ages,  was  forewarned  of  marriages.  The  earliest 
existing  canonical  enactment  on  the  subject,  in  the  Eng- 
lish church,  is  that  in  the  llth  canon  of  the  synod  of 
Westminster,  or  London,  A.I>.  1200,  which  enacts  that 
"  no  marriage  shall  be  contracted  without  banns  thrice 
published  in  the  church,  unless  by  the  special  authority 
of  the  bishop."  (Wilkins,  Concilia  Magnet  Britannia,  i. 
507.) 

It  is  supposed  by  some  that  the  practice  was  introduced 
into  France  as  early  as  the  ninth  ecntury ;  and  it  is  cer- 
tain that  Odo,  Bishop  of  Paris,  ordered  it  in  1176.  The 
council  of  Lateran,  in  1215,  prescribed  it  to  the  whole 
Latin  church. 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4"'  S.  I.  FEB.  15,  '68. 


Before  publishing  the  banns,  it  was  the  custom  for  the 
curate  anciently  to  affiance  the  two  persons  to  be  married 
in  the  name  of  the  Blessed  Trinity ;  and  the  banns  were 
sometimes  published  at  vespers,  as  well  as  during  the 
time  of  mass.  Bingham,  Antiquities,  lib.  xxii.  rap.  ii. 
sec.  2 ;  Martene,  De  Ant.  lilt.,  lib.  ii.  cap.  ix.  art.  v. 
pp.  135-6.] 

FLEET. — In  the  borough  of  Lynn  Regis,  Nor- 
folk, the  word  "  Fleet "  frequently  occurs  in  the 
discussions  of  the  Town  Council,  as  reported  in 
the  Lynn  Adctrtise):  It  seems  to  mean  a  main 
sewer,  or  at  the  least  a  channel  of  some  sort  for 
the  passage  of  sewage.  Is  a  sewer  called  a  foet 
in  any  other  part  of  England?  and  was  the  Fleet 
river  in  London  so  called  because  it,  from  the 
earliest  days,  served  the  purpose  of  a  sewer  ? 

FILIUS  ECCLESLH. 

[According  to  Junius,  the  Anglo-Saxon  fleotan  is  the 
frequentative  from  flow-an,  fluere.  Hence  the  noun  is 
applied  to  an  estuary,  drain,  ditch,  or  sewer.  Fleet  Ditch 
is  a  tautology.  The  Fleet  prison  was  so  called  because 
situated  upon  the  side  of  the  water  that  floated  in  from 
the  river. 

"  They  have  a  very  good  way  in  Essex  of  draining  of 
lands  that  have  laud-floods  or  fleets  running  through 
them,  which  make  a  kind  of  a  small  creek." — Mortimer, 
Huslntndry.  ] 

RABELAIS. — Can  you  explain  how  the  phrase 
u  le  quart  d'heure  de  Rabelais "  acquired  its 
meaning  of  waiting  for  one's  bill  ?  The  story 
about  Rabelais  finding  himself  at  an  inn  with  no 
money  to  continue  his  journey,  which  is  given  as 
the  origin  of  it,  does  not  seem  to  explain  its  con- 
ventional meaning.  HYDASPES. 

[The  story  about  Rabelais,  to  which  our  correspondent 
alludes,  is  told  in  various  ways.  It  would  appear  that 
Rabelais  found  himself  at  a  loss,  not  only  for  money  to 
continue  his  journey,  but  for  the  means  of  paying  his 
reckoning  at  the  Lyons  hotellcrle.  Hence  it  is  that  the 
"  Quart  d'heure  de  Rabelais "  signifies  the  sometimes 
critical  and  anxious  moment  when  we  are  expecting  our 
bill  — for  instance,  after  dining  at  an  hotel.  And  accord- 
ingly, the  phrase  "  Le  quart  d'heure  de  Rabelais  "  is  ex- 
plained by  Bescherelle, "  Le  moment  oil  il  faut  payer  son 
ecot " ;  i.  e.  the  moment  when  one  must  pay  one's  bill.] 

THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  FORTY. — In  the  picture- 
gallery  at  Hampton  Court  Palace  is  a  piece  by 
P.  Snayers,  entitled  the  «  Battle  of  the  Forty."" 
What  was  the  battle  of  the  forty,  and  when  did 
it  take  place  ?  LYDIARD. 

[The  Battle  of  the  Forty,  we  believe,  is  only  mentioned 
in  some  old  romances.  The  picture  belonged  to  William 
III.,  and  represents,  says  Mr.  Edward  Jesse,  a  battle  fought 
between  twenty  French  and  twenty  Italian  cavaliers  with 
their  leaders.  Mrs.  Jameson  (Handbook  to  the  Public  Gal- 
leries of  Art,  ed.  1842,  p.  312),  however,  informs  us,  that 
"  this  contest  between  two  rival  commanders  in  the  Spanish 
Netherlands  was  decided  before  the  walls  of  Bois-le-duc : 


forty  chosen  men,  mounted  and  properly  equipped,  on  each 
side,  entered  the  lists,  and  the  desperate  encounter  lasted 
till  only  one  combatant  remained  on  the  field."] 

TEST  FOR  WELLS. — There  was  a  simple  test  for 
impure  wells  published  recently  by  some  autho- 
rity. Can  you  refer  me  to  the  paper  in  which  it 
appeared  ?  *  CLERICUS  RTTSTICTTS. 

[Though  this  is  rather  a  scientific  query  than  such  as- 
"  X.  &  Q."  was  intended  to  solve,  we  have  so  many  sub- 
scribers in  the  country  to  whom  the  information  may  be 
of  value,  that  we  have  taken  some  pains  to  procure  it. 
We  presume  our  correspondent  refers  to  the  following 
"  Easy  Test  for  Sewage  in  Wells,"  by  Professor  Attfield,. 
in  The  Times  of  January  18  last:  — 

'•  Polluted  water  does  not  generally  betray  its  condition 
till  possessed  of  a  strong  odour ;  earlier  intimation  may 
however  be  obtained  by  the  following  means  : — Half  fill 
a  common  water-bottle,  cover  its  mouth  with  the  hand, 
violently  shake  for  a  minute,  and  quickly  apply  the  nose. 
If  nothing  unpleasant  is  detected,  lightly  cork  the  bottle  ; 
set  it  aside  in  a  warm  place,  at  about  the  temperature  of 
one's  body,  for  a  couple  or  three  days,  and  repeat  th& 
shaking,  &c.  Water  of  very  bad  quality  may  thus  be- 
recognised,  without  the  trouble  and  expense  of  analysis."} 

PICKERING'S  Crr. — Dean  Stanley  says,  in  his 
Memorials  of  11'egtinintter  Abbey  (p.  3u3,  line  1, 
&c.) :  — 

"  In  the  year  of  the  Armada,  Pickering  [the  Keeper  of 
the  Gatehouse  at  Westminster]  presented  to  the  Bur- 
gesses of  Westminster  a  fine  silver-gilt  '  standing  cup,' 
which  is  still  used  at  their  feasts,  the  cover  being  held 
over  the  heads  of  those  who  drink,  with  the  quaint  in- 
scription :  — 
'  The  Giver  to  his  Brother  wisheth  peace, 

With  Peace  he  wisheth  Brother's  love  on  Earth, 
Which  Love  to  seal,  I  as  a  pledge  am  given, 

A  standing  Bowie  to  be  used  in  Mirthe. 
'  The  gift  of  Maurice  Pickering  and  Joan  his  wife, 
1588.' "     • 

I  wish  to  know  who  is  the  keeper  of  this  inter- 
esting relic,  and  where  it  is  kept,  as  with  many 
inquiries  I  have  been  unable  to  ascertain  either 
of  the  aboye.  W.  E.  HARLAND-OXLBY. 

8,  King  Street,  Whitehall,  S.W. 

[Our  correspondent  has  been  unfortunate  in  the  direc- 
tion of  his  inquiries.  The  cup,  which  is  always  used  at  the 
dinners  of  the  Court  of  Burgesses  of  Westminster,  is  in 
the  custody  of  their  officers ;  and  we  can  have  no  doubt 
that  if  he  applies  either  to  the  Deputy-Steward,  S.  T. 
Miller,  Esq.,  or  the  Town  Clerk  of  Westminster,  W.  M. 
Trollope,  Esq.,  he  will  experience  no  difficulty  in  seeing 
this  interesting  relic  of  the  old  Keeper  of  the  Gatehouse. 

"  EFFICACITY." — Is  there  such  a  word  ?  It  is 
used  by  Sir  Henry  Bulwer  in  the  first  volume  of 
Historical  Characters,  p.  227,  line  13. 

H.  A.  ST.  J.  M. 

["  The  power  of  whiche  sacramentes  is  of  suche  tffyca- 
cite,  that  cannot  be  expressed." — A  Boke  made  by  John 
Fryth,  p.  10.] 


4">S.  1.  FEB.  15/68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


ttrpltc*. 

EMENDATIONS  OF  SHELLEY. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  467. ) 

I  shall  try  to  relieve  the  difficulty  felt  by 
C.  A.  W.,  and  in  doing  so  I  fancy  I  shall  be  able 
to  fix  the  reading  of  "  air  "  for  "  earth  "  in  the 
fifth  line  of  the  stanza  in  question  as  the  cor- 
rect one.  Buds  are  of  the  air ;  roots  are  of  the 
earth  ;  wherefore,  if  Shelley  so  meant  it  to  be  un- 
derstood, ita  finds  its  antecedent  in  the  word  air. 
Now  Shellev  uses  nearly  the  same  language  in 
"  Queen  Mao,"  vi., — 

"  The  building  of  the  heaven-breathing  trees," 

where  we  have  bud*,  breath,  and  air  (heaven= 
ether  =  atmosphere)  without  any  reference  to  all- 
sustaining  earth — buds  in  fact  "  hanging  upon 
nothing,  and  quite  unattached"  save  to  the  parent 
tree. 

The  one  (Might  is  the  common  rapture  of  all 
nature  in  the  opening  spring  and  noontide  hour 
of  Southern  Europe,  but  ma'et  rapture  —  "soft" — 
in  harmony  with  the  poet  s  subdued  feelings.  All 
their  voices  blend  into  one  *oft  sound  —  a  softness 
probably  due  in  part  to  the  indistinctness  arising 
from  their  combination,  and  the  "  slightness  "  of 
"  the  air"  which  carries  them.  So  slight  is  it 
that  the  hum  of  the  city,  heard  from  the  sea  shore, 
scarcely  exceeds  the  almost  silent  ripple  of  the 
wave  on  the  lonely  beach. 

The  nouns  in  the  penultimate  line  are  evidently 
in  the  possessive  case  (a  note  for  Mr.  Moxon),  and 
•     should  be  printed  thus  —  as,  in  fact,  I  have  never 
yet  seen  them  — 

"  The  wind's,  the  bird's,  the'ocean-flood's, 

the  only  doubt  being  whether  the  first  two  nouns 
are  not  plurals,  and  to  be  varied  accordingly. 

The  modem  ear,  which  is  so  exacting,  demands 
perfect  symphony  of  sound  in  rhyming  couplets, 
but  ought  to  be  indulgent  to  triplets  or  quadru- 
plets. 

I  may  add  that  I  am  little  qualified  to  be  a 
critic  of  Shelley,  as  the  perusal  of  his  poems  is  my 
rare  pastime,  yet  when  ido  read  them  I  try  to  do 
so  with  my  eyes  open.  Of  the  facts  of  his  history 
I  only  know  enough  to  have  enabled  me  to  furnish 
an  essay  for  the  Eclectic  Review  a  few  years  ago. 

In  third  line  of  second  stanza  of  "  The  Ques- 
tion," Shelley  wrote  "  pearled  Arcturi,"  printed  j 
"  pied  Arcturi." 

Allow  me  to  suggest  a  correction,  at  least 
plausible,  of  a  text  of  Shelley,  in  his  fragment  on 
"  The  Waning  Moon  " :  — 

"  And,  like  a  dying  lady,  lean  and  pale, 
Who  totters  forth,  wrapt  in  a  gauzy  veil, 
Out  of  her  chamber,  led  by  the  insane 
And  feeble  wanderings  of  her  fading  brain, 
The  moon  arose  upon  the  murky  earth 
A  -white  and  shapeless  mass." 


In  the  penultimate  line  for  upon  read  up  in,  an  1 
for  earth  read  east,  and  you  will  probtbly  catch 
the  poet's  real  words  and  intended  idea :  — 
"  The  moon  arose  up  in  the  murky  East, 
A  white  and  shapeless  mass.*' 

It  must  be  noticed  here  that  the  fragment  is,  so 
to  speak,  complete,  and  the  parallel  perfect.  But 
"  the  lady  "  is  alone — there  is  no  object  to  which 
she  bears  relation — no  space  she  occupies — no  eye 
to  scan  her — while  "  trie  moon,"  if  the  present 
reading  stands,  has  relation  to  the  earth,  and  thus 
a  new  element  is  introduced  which  disturbs  the 
correspondence.  In  our  emendation,  however,  the 
"  murky  East1'  corresponds  with  the  "  gauzy 
veil"  of  the  similitude,  and  accounts  for  the  in- 
distinct appearance  of  the  moon — "  a  white  and 
shapeless  mass."  But  no  analysis  would  make 
this  reading  acceptable  to  any  one  who  does  not 
see  its  congruity  at  a  glance.  I  find  in  Benbow's 
edition  the  reading  "  up  in  the  earth,"  which 
conveys  no  sense,  but  at  the  same  time  establishes 
the  solution  of  vpon  into  up  ni.  A  friend  has 
obliged  me  with  this  little  volume  since  I  wrote 
my  first  note  on  Shelley. 

I  proceed  to  note  a  defect  or  two  in  Milner's 
very  cheap  edition  of  the  poet's  works.  The  notes 
to  "  Queen  Mab  "  are  omitted,  to  the  great  detri- 
ment of  the  poem :  for  though  in  themselves  not 
commendable,  they  are  exegetical  of  the  poet's 
meaning,  and  present  a  study  of  the  poet's  mind 
at  a  critical  period  of  his  history. 

The  well-known  verses  called  "  Love's  Philo- 
sophy "  are  quoted  in  full  in  the  preface  with  the 
eulogy  of  being  "  one  of  the  purest  sweetest  gems 
that  ever  flowed  from  mind  or  heart  of  poet," 
and  are  said  to  be  addressed  to  Mary  Wollstone- 
craft ;  but  the  editor,  it  is  presumed,  intended  bv 
the  name  her  daughter,  M.  W.  Godwin,  the  wife 
of  Shelley. 

Two  lines  are  printed  in  halting  fashion  in  the 
verses :  — 

"  I  fear  thy  kisses  gentle  maiden, 

Thou  needst  not  fear  mine, 
My  spirit  is  too  deeply  laden 
Ever  to  burthen  thine. 

"  I  fear  thy  mien,  thy  tones  thy  motion, 

Thou  needst  not  fear  mine, 
Innocent  is  the  heart's  devotion 
With  which  I  worship  thine." 

In  the  second  line  of  each  verse,  Milner  should 
have  read  needest,  as  the  dullest  ear  will  detect 
the  lack  of  a  syllable.  Moxon  is  here  correct. 

Again :  — 

"  Swifter  far  than  summer's  flight, 
Swifter  far  than  youth's  delight, 
Swifter  far  than  happy  night, 

Art  thou  come  and  gone : 
As  the  earth,  when  leaves  are  dead. 
As  the  night  when  sleep  is  sped. 
As  the  heart  when  joy  is  fled, 

I  am  left  lone,  alone." 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


FEB.  15, '68. 


It  migl|£  seem  obvious  to  change  the  first  Imie 
into  alone,  which  would  read  more  smoothly  ;  but 
that  alteration  would  not  catch  Shelley's  subtle 
rhythm,  which  seldom  or  never  fails.  The  line 
should  be  printed  and  read  with  strong  accent  on 
the  first  syllable  — 

"  I'm  left  lone,  aloue." 

All  the  editions  retain  some  curious  violations 
of  grammar :  for  instance,  the  poem  beginning — 
"  Mine  eyes  were  dim  with  tears  unshed." 

The  last  verse  is  printed  thus :  — 
"  We  are  not  happy,  sweet !  our  state 

Is  strange,  and  full  of  doubt  4jul  fear ; 
More  need  of  words  that  ills  abate : — 

Reserve  or  censure  come  not  near 
Our  sacred  friendship,  lest  there  be 
No  solace  left  for  thou  and  me." 

Even  if  this  came  thus  from  Shelley's  pen  from 
a  sheer  oversight,  editors  should  not  perpetuate 
the  mistake ;  but  most  likely  it  is  a  simple  mis- 
reading of  the  printer's.  I  would  observe  further 
here,  that  instead  of  an  indicative  sense  in  the 
line  — 

"  Reserve  or  censure  come  not  near," — 

the  lyric  spirit  of  the  piece  will  find  an  imperative 
sense  much  more  expressive  and  telling  — 

"  Reserve  or  censure,  come  not  near 
Oar  sacred  friendship." 

Furthermore,  and  lastly  at  the  present  writ- 
ing:— 

"  That  time  is  dead  for  ever,  child, 
Drown'd,  fro/en,  dead  for  ever ! 

We  look  on  the  past, 

And  stare  aghast 

At  the  spectres  wailing,  pale  and  ghast, 
Of  hopes  which  thou  and  I  beguiled, 

To  death  on  life's  dark  river." 

For  "thou  and  I,"  read  "thee  and  me." 
I  know  no  works  of  any  great  modern   poet 
which  need  to  be  more  carefully  revised  for  the 
press  than  those  of  Percy  Bysshe  Shelley. 

O.  T.  D. 

In  "  The  Triumph  of  Life,"  one  verse  reads 
thus :  — 

"  And  near  him  walk  the  [  ]  twain, 

The  tutor  and  his  pupil,  whom  dominion 
Follow'd  as  tame  as  vulture  in  a  chain." 

I  suggest  "Macedonian"  as  the  word  Shelley 
would  have  employed,  had  it  occurred  to  him, 
being  sonorous,  simple,  adequate,  and  poetical  — 
pace  domini  WESTWOOD.  A  COBBLER. 


CENTENARIAN1SM. 
,  ,„,          (4th  S.  i.  95.) 

In  the  present  age  of  unbelief,  it  is  perhaps 
hardly  surprising  that  some  are  found  unbelievers 
m  centenarianiem.  MR.  THOMS  falls  foul  of  the 


Quarterly  Review,  and  complains  of  the  injustice 
which  those  who  doubt  the  instances  of  longevity 
suffer  at  his  hands.  I  think,  on  the  contrary,  that 
those  who  have  been  at  the  pains  of  giving  in- 
stances known  either  to  themselves  or  their  fami- 
lies have  rather  reason  to  complain  of  MK.  THOMS 
and  his  doubting  companions.  It  is  somewhat  hard 
to  be  exposed  to  the  charge  either  of  stating 
what  is  untrue  or  else  of  being  culpably  credulous, 
even  when  clothed  in  terms  ever  so  bland  and 
disguised. 

I  should  not  have  trespassed  again  on  your 
space  in  a  matter  which,  after  all,  has  probably 
little  interest  beyond  the  family  circle,  had  not 
the  Reviewer  been  good  enough  to  quote  an  in- 
stance of  longevity  which  I  sent  some  time  since 
to  your  journal  ("N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  xi.  58),  and 
which  is  included  "  in  the  names  of  seven  or  eight 
old  women  of  reputed  ages,  varying  from  one 
hundred  and  two  to  an  hundred  and  ten,"— in- 
stances which  MR.  THOMS  undisguisedly  calls  in 
question;  but  which  perhaps  it  is  due  to  the 
Reviewer,  and  also  to  the  cause  of  truth,  for  me 
to  verify  by  such  existing  proofs  that  remain  as  to 
the  age  of  the  lady  in  question :  for  I  need  hardly 
say  that  all  her  children,  still  more  her  contem- 
poraries, are  long  since  passed  away.  It  is  quite 
true,  we  do  not  know  either  the  date  or  place  of 
her  baptism ;  but  November  13  was  always  re- 
garded and  kept  as  her  birthday,  and  all  her 
family  believed  her  to  have  been  born  on  that 
day  in  1739 — the  year  she  always  spoke  of  as  that 
of  her  birth.  The  fourth  and  youngest  daughter 
of  Francis  Chassereau,  Esq.,  of  Marylebone,  for- 
merly of  Niort  (not  Nint,  as  misprinted  in  2nd  S.  xi. 
58),  in  France,  she  was  married  to  my  great-grand- 
father (he  died  1814,  aged  seventy-nine,)  Oct.  27, 
1764,  as  the  entry  in  her  Bible  now  in  the  posses- 
sion of  her  grandson,  the  present  Mr.  Robert 
Williams  of  Bridehead,  co.  Dorset,  testifies. 
I  have  myself  in  my  possession  a  large  Bible 
given  by  her  to  my  father  on  his  twenty-first 
birthday  in  1820,  with  his  name  and  an  inscrip- 
tion written  by  her  in  a  very  uneven  and  wander- 
ing handwriting;  against  which  my  father  has 
put  this  note,  followed  by  his  initials :  — 

"  Written  in  her  81st  year,  having  the  cataract  in 
both  eyes.  c.  M.  W." 

To  which  he  afterwards  added  below :  — 

"  She  was  afterwards  couched  and  perfectly  restored  to 
sight  by  Henry  Alexander,  Esq.,  on  the  22nd  of  Nov., 
1820,  being  81  years  of  age." 

On  the  opposite  page,  and  two  years  after,  she 
has  again  written  his  name,  &c.,  but  now  in  a 
good  clear  hand,  having  then  the  use  of  her  sight, 
which  she  preserved  to  the  last;  to  which  my 
father  has  again  added  this  note :  — 

"  Oct.  1823.  Written  in  her  83rd  year." 

MR.  THOMS  will  hardly  doubt  the  possibility  or 


4*  S.  I.  FEB.  15,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


probability  of  anyone  living  to  be  eighty-one,  or 
even  eighty-three  years  of  age.  As,  therefore, 
the  subject  of  the  present  communication  died 
Oct.  8,  1841,  her  exact  age  can  be  readily  com- 
puted. There  followed  her  to  her  grave,  on 
Oct.  15,  1841,  her  eldest  and  only  surviving  son, 
then  in  his  seventy-fifth  year ;  her  two  sons-in- 
law,  the  late  Sir  Col  man  Rashleigh,  Bart.,  and 
the  Rev.  J.  W.  Cunningham,  late  Vicar  of  Har- 
row; numerous  grandchildren,  great-grandchil- 
dren, and  other  relatives  and  friends.  I  will  only 
add,  that  she  was  no  less  remarkable  for  her  age 
and  vigour  than  eminent  for  the  childlike  sim- 
plicity of  her  earnest  piety. 

'MONTAGUE  WILLIAMS. 
Woolland  House,  Blandford. 

I  would  call  MB.  THOMS'S  attention  to  the  case 
of  John  Taylor,  a  miner,  buried  in  the  church- 
yard of  Leadhills,  Lanarkshire.  MR.  THOMS  will 
find  a  statement  of  it  in  the  History  of  the  Upper 
Ward  of  Lanarkshire,  vol.  iii.  p.  19.  The  first 
document  there  cited  is  in  my  possession,  and  was 
drawn  up  at  the  date  it  bears  by  Sir  George  Cock- 
burn,  then  engaged  in  a  mining  adventure  at 
Leadhills,  in  the  presence  of  my  paternal  grand- 
mother. 

The  notice  in  Household  Worth  of  August,  1852, 
is  in  many  respects  erroneous,  and  even  absurd.  I 
pointed  out  its  numerous  mistakes  in  two  articles 
which  appeared  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
May  and  June,  1853.  I  suspect  that  the  statement 
on  Taylor's  tombstone  is  slightly  beyond  the 
truth,  but  only  to  the  extent  of  six  years  at  most. 

I  have  often  wished  to  consult  the  register  of 
the  pariah  of  Alston,  or  Alston  Moor,  in  Cumber- 
land, where  Taylor  was  born,  for  the  exact  date  of 
his  birth,  but  have  never  been  able  to  accomplish  it. 
Perhaps  some  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  resident  in  the 
neighbourhood  may  be  able  to  make  this  inquiry, 
to  facilitate  which  I  quote  the  commencement  of 
the  first  document  above  referred  to :  — 

"  John  Taylor,  son  of  Bernard  or  Barnabas  Taylor  (he 
calls  him  Barny)  by  his  wife  Agnes  Watson,  was  born  in 
Garry  Gill,  in  the  parish  of  Alston,  in  Cumberland.  John 
had  two  sisters  older,  and  a  brother  Thomas  younger, 
than  himself.  One  of  the  sisters  married  William  Hog- 
gard  or  Haggard,  a  miller  at  Penrith,  whose  children 
•were  alive  there  not  many  years  ago,"  (say  about  1760.) 
GEORGE  VERB  IRVTNG. 

Another  Genuine  Centenarian,  Elizabeth  Suckle. — 
I  hope  MR.  THOMS  will  accept  the  annexed,  and 
have  all  his  doubts  dispelled.  In  the  hamlet  of 
High  Wyck  resides  a  widow  of  the  name  of 
Elizabeth  Buckle,  reputed  to  be  one  hundred  and 
three  years  of  age.  She  is  plump,  rosy,  and  lively ; 
full  of  chat  about  old  times.  As  she  was  in  her 
youth  the  nursemaid  of  my  grandfather,  I  have 
for  many  years  felt  interested  in  her  circumstances 
and  her  foi-di*ant  great  age,  about  which  I  was 


!  incredulous,  knowing  well  the  tendency  of  un- 
educated old  people  to  talk  themselves,  into  old 
age.  I  was,  therefore,  induced  to  send  to  East- 
wick  yesterday,  the  4th  inst,  for  a  copy  of  the 
register  of  her  baptism,  which  I  enclose.  She 
seems  remarkably  healthy,  and  likely  to  live  for 
some  years.  The  tradition  is,  that  she  was  not 
baptised  till  two  or  three  years  old  ;  in  fact,  that 
she  "  walked  to  church  to  be  christened." 

1868,  February  4th. 
Copy  from  the  Baptismal  Register  of  Eastwick,   Herts, 

near  Harlow. 

"  Smith,  Elizabeth,  Daughter  of  John  Smith  &  Susan- 
nah his  Wife,  was  Baptized  Sepf  y«  20tb,  1767." 

THOS.  RIVERS. 
Bonks  Hill,  Sawbridgeworth.        f 


THE  LAW  OF  ARMS. 
(3'd  S.  xi.  327,  508  j  xii.  15.) 

At  the  above  references  is  carried  on  a  dis- 
cussion as  to  the  leyal  effect  respectively  of  grants 
and  confirmations  of  arras.  There  is,  however, 
another  and  deeper  question  lying  behind,  namely, 
have  either  of  them  any  legal  effect  at  all  ?  and  if 
so,  what,  and  why?  Unluckily,  lawyers  have 
troubled  themselves  little  with  the  law  of  arms, 
and  the  heralds  little  with  the  law:  the  latter 
naturally  feel  themselves  bound  by  the  practice 
and  precedents  of  their  office,  and  possibly  know 
but  little  more.  Now,  as  the  law  of  arms  is 
parcel  of  the  common  law,  it  is  from  the  known 
sources  and  authorities  thereof  that  we  must 
gather  its  principles,  and  not  from  the  practice  of 
the  Heralds'  College. 

The  difficulty  lies  on  the  surface.    The  right  to 
coat  armour  is  either  an  honour  or  a  simple  right 
!  of  property.    If  the  former,  it  cannot  be  conferred 
;  by  the  Earl  Marshal  and  the  Kings-at-Arms,  on 
j  the  well-known  principle  that  the  king  is  the 
fountain  of  honour  (which  means,  as  we  all  know, 
that  the  power  to  confer  honours  cannot  be  dele- 
'  gated,  unless  when  the  sovereignty  itself  is  dele- 
1  gated).    If  the  latter,  its  creation  is  not  within 
i  the  prerogative  of  the  crown :  it  is  of  the  nature 
of  a  monopoly,  and  would  require  an  Act  of  Par- 
liament.    In  Scotland  a  statute  for  the  purpose 
exists.     In  England,  that  particular  incorporeal 
hereditament — the  right  to  a  given  coat  of  arms — 
must  be  based,  like  all  other  hereditaments  of  the 
kind,  upon  user  time  out  of  mind,  that  is,  from 
the  1st  of  Richard  I.    "The  presumption  thereof 
must  be  established  by  evidence  of  reasonably 
long  user :  just  as,  not  long  ago,  in  a  case  of  an- 
cient surplice  fees,  a  usage  of  sixty  years  would 
have  established  a  presumption  in  favour  of  the 
rector's  claim ;  and  he  was  only  defeated  on  ac- 
count of  the  unreasonableness  of  their  amount,  by 
which  the  presumption  was  rebutted.     In  pre- 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4'««  S.  I.  FEB.  la,  '6 


cisely  similar  manner,  in  the  leading  case  of 
Scrope  v.  Grosvenor,  did  the  plaintiff'  proceed  to 
prove  his  case. 

Of  course,  questions  will  still  lie  behind  as  to 
the  limitations  and  conditions  under  which  a  legal 
owner  may  assign  his  coat,  or  parcel  thereof,  and 
as  to  the  effect  that  may  be  given  to  the  patents 
of  the  Kings-at-Arms,  as  adding  to  their  common- 
law  powers ;  but  as  your  correspondents  seem  to 
assume  broadly  the  principle  that  a  new  right 
may  be  created  (I  presume  by  royal  prerogative), 
I  must  challenge  them  in  all  courtesy  to  break  a 
lance  upon  the  point ;  and  invite  them  to  favour 
us  with  the  rationale  of  their  belief,  and  to  show  | 
that  the  law  they  lay  down  does  not  belong  to  | 
what  Lord  Denmin  called  "  that  extensive  branch  j 
of  the  law— law  feken  for  granted."  L.  P. 

Middle  Temple. 

THE  INTRODUCTION  OF  FRUITS  AND  CULINARY 
VEGETABLES  INTO  ENGLAND. 

(4th  S.  i.  53.) 

The  Apple  (Saxon  teppcl,  from  the  root  of  butt), 
introduced  by  the  Romans,  was  -the  chief  fruit  of  I 
the  Anglo-Saxons ;  but  the  only  varieties  men-  j 
tioned,  according  to  Wright,  are  the   surineM- 
{tpulder,  or  souring  apple-tree,  and  the  sicttc-apuldcr, 
or  sweeting  apple-tree.    They  had  orchards  con- 
taining only  apple-trees,  called  the  apuldcr-tun,  or 
apple-tree  garden.    France  gave  to  us  in  the  days 
of  Queen  Mary  the  nonpareil,  and  pippins  came  to 
us  from  the  Continent  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. 

The  Pear  (Saxon  pera)  was  introduced  by  the 
Eomans,  and  was  in  great  reputation  in  England 
among  the  Saxons.  In  the  time  of  John  and  of 
Henry  III.,  Rochelle  was  celebrated  for  its  pears, 
and  the  sheriffs  of  London  purchased  one  hundred 
for  Henry  in  1223.  Several  kinds  of  pears  are 
enumerated  in  the  accounts  of  the  Earl  of  Lincoln's 
garden  in  Holborn  (London),  in  1290.  Worcester 
was  celebrated  in  early  times  for  the  growth  of 
this  fruit-tree :  three  pears  are  delineated  on  its  coat 
of  arms.  The  only  kinds  of  fruits  named  in  the  roll 
of  the  household  expenses  of  Eleanor,  Countess  of 
Leicester  (third  daughter  of  King  John,  and  wife 
of  the  celebrated  Simon  de  Montfort  who  fell  at 
Evesham),  are  apples  and  pears.  Of  the  latter, 
three  hundred  were  purchased  at  Canterbury, 
probably  (says  Mr.  Tirnbs)  of  the  monks.  Mat- 
thew Paris,  describing  the  bad  season  of  1257, 
observes  that  apples  were  scarce  and  pears  scarcer, 
while  quinces,  vegetables,  cherries,  plums,  and 
all  shell-fruits,  were  entirely  destroyed.  In  the 
wardrobe-book  of  14  Edward  I.  we  find  the  bill 
of  Nicholas,  the  royal  fruiterer;  in  which  the 
only  fruits  mentioned  are  pears,  apples,  quinces, 
medlars,  and  nuts.  The  supply  of  these,  from 
Whitsuntide  to  November,  cost  2U  14s.  l±d. 


Alexander  Neckham,  writing  in  the  latter  half  of 
the  twelfth  century,  says :  — 

"  A  noble  garden  will  give  you  medlars,  quinces,  the 
pearmain  (volema),  pears  of  St.  Regie,  pomegranates, 
citrons,  oranges,  alu.onds,  and  figs.  Let  there  also  be  beds 
(urtci),  enriched  with  onions,  leeks,  garlic,  melons,  and 
scallions  (JnnnuUlt)." 

The  Quince  (French  coing,  from  Cydonia,  a  town 
in  Crete,)  was  known  to  the  Romans,  who  intro- 
duced it  into  this  country.  The  Saxons  called  it 
cod-teple,  or  bag-apple. 

The  Cherry  (Greek  xtpcuros,  from  Cerasus,  a  city 
in  Pontus,)  came  originally  from  Asia,  and  the 
Romans  brought  it  into  England.  In  the  Hyhan 
Sketches  (384)  the  wild  or  black  cherry  is  called 
a  native  of  England.  The  Anglo-Saxons  are  said 
to  have  lost  it,  and  Richard  Harris,  fruiterer  to 
King  Henry  VIII.,  to  have  reirnported  it ;  but 
Warton  has  proved  by  a  quotation  from  Lydgate, 
who  wrote  area  1415,  that  the  hawkers  of  London 
were  wont  to  expose  cherries  for  sale  early  in  the 
season.  One  kind — the  Kentish — was  brought  to 
us  by  the  Knights  Templars  on  their  return  from 
the  Crusades,  and  was  first  planted  near  Sitting- 
bourne,  in  Kent 

The  Plum  (Saxon  plume)  is  said  to  have  been 
derived  from  the  common  wild  sloe.  It  was  known 
to  the  Anglo-Saxons.  Gough  says  that  Lord 
Cromwell  introduced  the  Perdrigan  plum  temp. 
Henry  VII.  The  greengage  was  first  cultivated 
in  England  by  a  family  of  the  name  of  Gage.  It 
was  brought  from  France,  where  it  was  called 
"La  Reine  Claude,"  from  the  wife  of  King 
Francis,  with  whom  it  was  a  great  favourite. 
The  Orleans  came  to  us  from  Orleans,  in  France ; 
and  the  damson,  or  damascene,  from  Damascus. 

The  Peach  (Latin  persictnn,  from  Persicus,  be- 
longing to  Persia)  was  introduced  into  England 
by  the  Romans,  called  by  the  Saxons  pcrsoc-trcou-. 
In  1276  we  find  slips  of  peach-trees  mentioned  in 
an  official  record  as  planted  in  the  king's  garden  at 
Westminster. 

The  Nectarine  is  only  a  variety  of  the  peach, 
with  a  smooth  skin,  introduced  about  1562. 
(Faulkner). 

The  Apricot  (Latin  prtccocia,  from  pracor,  early 
ripe),  in  Persia,  is  called  "the  fruit  of  the  sun." 
The  first  apricot-tree  was  brought  to  England  in 
1524  by  Henry  VIII.'s  head  gardener ;  but  Stow 
says  it  was  not  introduced  till  1578.  It  was 
called,  in  old  English,  abricots  or  apricocl*. 

The  Orange  (Italian  arancia,  Hindostanee  ma- 
runj,  akin  to  nar,  fire,  from  its  colour)  is  con- 
sidered by  many  to  have  been  brought  to  England 
by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  and  the  first  trees  planted 
by  Sir  Francis  Carew,  who  married  his  niece,  at 
Beddington  in  Surrey ;  but  Timbs,  in  his  Nooks 
and  Corners  of  English  Life,  proves  that,  though 
Le  Grand  d'Aussy  could  not  trace  the  fruit  in 
France  to  an  earlier  date  than  1333,  we  find  it 


4"<S.  I.  FKB.  15, 'G8.] 


.NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


known  in  England  in  1290 ;  for  in  that  year  a 
Spanish  ship  canie  to  Portsmouth  bringing  figs, 
raisins,  dates,  pomegranates,  and  seven  orange*. 
Some  of  the  trees  at  Hampton  Court  are  said  to 
be  three  hundred  years  old. 

The  Lemon  (Turkish  linwn)  and  Citron  were 
much  used  in  the  Middle  Ages,  but  it  is  very 
uncertain  when  they  were  first  introduced  into 
England  (Du  Cange  r.  "  Citronus.") 

The  Melon  (the  abattachim  of  the  Bible,  mean- 
ing to  cKiiff  close),  according  to  Gough,  was  very 
common  in  England  during  the  reign  of  Edw.  III., 
together  with  cucumbers,  &c. ;  but  soon  after 
entirely  unknown  till  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII., 
being  unattended  to  during  the  wars  of  1  ork  and 
Lancaster. 

The  Medlar  (Saxon  m<rd)  was  a  favourite  fruit 
of  the  Saxons.    Chaucer  mentions  the  tree :  — 
•'  I  was  ware  of  the  fairest  medlar  tree." 

The  Fiff  (Saxon  Jie,  Latin^?««,)  was  known  to 
the  Greeks,  for  we  find  by  the  laws  of  Lycurgus 
they  formed  a  part  of  the  ordinary  food  of  the 
Spartans.  They  were  introduced  here  by  the 
Romans,  but  the  first  trees  planted  in  England 
are  said  to  have  been  brought  from  Italy  in  1548 
by  Cardinal  Pole,  and  planted  by  him  in  the 
garden  of  the  archiepiscopal  palace  at  Lambeth 
(Loudon's  Arbor,  et  Frutic.  Britann.) 

The  Gooseberry  (corrupted  from  German  kraut, 
or  kramelbeerc,  the  rough  berry,)  was  known  to  the 
Saxons  under  the  name  thefe-thont. 

The  Currant  (from  Corinth)  is  a  native  of  Great 
Britain.  Evelyn  says  it  was  formerly  considered 
to  be  a  species  of  gooseberry,  and  had  no  other 
name  till  the  fruit  was  called  corinths,  from  their 
resemblance  to  the  small  Zante  grapes. 

The  Raspberry  (from  the  rasping  roughness  of 
the  plant)  formerly  grew  wild  in  England.  Called 
by  the  Anglo-Saxons  hynd-berige. 

The  Strawberry  (Saxon  streoic-berie,  from  the 
spreading  nature  of  ite  runners,)  was  common  in 
the  time  of  Lydgate  (fifteenth  century).  The 
alpine  was  first  cultivated  in  the  king's  garden  in 
1700. 

The  Mttlberry  (Saxon  mtnilberc;  Celtic  inor, 
black,)  is  considered  by  "\Vhitaker  (Manchester, 
ii.  40)  to  have  been  introduced  into  Britain  by  the 
Romans.  Gough  says  that  the  first  known  were 
at  Sion  House,  now  standing.  The  white  mul- 
berry was  introduced  from  China  before  150(5, 
and  the  paper-mulberry  from  Japan  before  1751. 

Grape  (Welsh  grab,  a  cluster ;  Italian  yrappo,) 
Tines  are  said  to  have  been  first  brought  into 
England  by  command  of  the  Emperor  Probus  about 
280,  the  year  its  culture  was  introduced  into  Gaul ; 
and  Venerable  Bede  speaks  of  vineyards  as  common 
in  this  country  in  731.  The  vine  was  called  by 
the  Saxons  icm-tremc,  or  wine-tree ;  and  its  fruit 
win-beriye,  or  wine-berries.  Some  years  ago  grape- 


!  vines  brought  from  Syria  were  planted  at  Wel- 
;  beck  Abbey,  the  residence  of  the  Duke  of  Port- 
land, in  Nottinghamshire.     They  thrived,  and 
produced  fine  fruit — one  bunch,  sent  as  a  present 
i  to  the  Marquis  of  Rockinghain,  weighed  10  Ibs. 

The  Che  ft  n  tit  (derived  from  Anglo-Saxon  cytte- 
\  hnutit,  the  nut  of  the  cyste-tree)  was  introduced 
by  the  Romans;  that  is,  the  Spanish  or  sweet 
!  kind.    There  is  a  tree  of  this  kind  at  Tortworth. 
|  Gloucestershire,  which  was  in  its  prime  in  the 
|  reign  of  Stephen  in  1135,  and  calculated  to  have 
been  a  sapling  in  the  time  of  Egbert  about  thf 
year  800.     Loudon  eays  this  may  even  have  been 
planted  in  the  time  of  the  Romans.    The  oldest 
chestnut- tree  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London  is- 
that  at  Cobhani,  Kent.    In  1250  the  Sheriffs  of 
London  were  ordered  to  buy  2000  chestnuts  for 
the  king's  use.     The  horse-chestnut  was  brought 
to  us  from  the  northern  parts  of  Asia  about  1550  : 
but  the  scarlet  variety,  from  Brazil,  was  not  cul- 
tivated till  1712. 

The   Walnut  (Saxon   iral-hmtt,   u'tilh-hntittt,   a 
foreign  nut,)  is  a  native  of  Persia.    Loudon  says, 
!  in  all  probability  it  was  introduced  by  the  Ro- 
mans.    Evelyn  informs  us  that  "  there  were  con- 
\  siderable  plantations  of  this  tree,  particularly  in 
]  the   chalk   hills  of  Surrey.''     Colhnson,   in   hi* 
!  History  of  SomersetJu're,  says  that  at  Glastonburv 
!  there  grew  in  the  abbey  churchyard,  on  the  north 
side  of  St.  Joseph's  chapel,  a  miraculous  walnut- 
tree,  which  never  budded  forth  before  the  Feast 
of  St.  Barnabas  (June  11).    He  adds  that  — 

"  Queen  Anne,  King  James,  and  many  of  the  nobility  of 
the  realm,  even  when  the  times  of  monkish  superstition 
had  ceased,  gave  large  sums  of  money  for  small  cutting* 
of  the  original." 

In  the  roll  of  the  Countess  of  Leicester,  before 
:  quoted,  the  following  esculent  plants  are  men- 
tioned :  dried  pease  and  beans,   parsley,   fennel, 
•  onions,  green-pease,  and  new  beans. 

The  Artichoke  (Arabic  arth'schaitki,  the  earth- 
thorn  j)  was  introduced  into  England  in  the  reign 
1  of  Henry  VIII.    Evelyn  (Miscell.,  730)  says :  — 

"  Tia  not  very  long  since  this  notable  thistle  came 
i  first  into  Italy,  improved  to  this  magnitude  by  culture, 
and  so  rare  in  England  that  they  were  commonly  sold  for 
crowns  a  piece;  but  what  Carthage  yearly  spent  in  them, 
as  Pliny  computes  the  sum,  amounted  to  '  sestertia  sena 
millia,''30,000/.  sterling." 

The  A*paragv«  was  introduced,  "Whitaker  thinks, 
by  the  Romans  into  England. 

The  Cabbage  (Latin  caput,  the  head,)  was  known 

in  England,  according  to  Henry,  temp.  Edw.  IV., 

j  but  neglected.    Gough  says  that  Sir  Anthony 

Ashley  introduced  it ;  and  that  there  is  a  cabbage 

at  the  foot  of  his  monument  at  Winborne  St.  Giles, 

I  Dorsetshire. 

Wright,  in  his  History  of  Domestic  Manner* 
;  and  Sentiments  (p.  294),  says  the  Leek  (Saxon 
\  leac)  was  the  principal  table  vegetable  among  the 


156 


NOTES  AND  Ql^ERIES. 


[4*S.L  FEB.  15,  'C8. 


Anglo-Saxons :  its  importance  was  considered  so 
much  above  that  of  any  other  vegetable,  that 
leac-tun  (the  leek-garden)  became  the  common 
name  for  the  kitchen-garden ;  and  Icac-weard  (a 
leek-keeper)  was  used  to  designate  the  gardener. 
Varieties  of  the  leek — cnnc-leac,  or  onion;  and 
gar-lcac,  or  garlic — were  also  known  under  these 
names  to  the  Saxons. 

Sean  is  ail  Anglo-Saxon  word ;  and  the  same 
people  were  acquainted  with  cresses,  parsley 
(Anglo-Saxon  ptfartiKgeft  mint,  sage,  rue,  and 
other  herbs.  JOHN  PIG  GOT,  JUJT. 

Sea-cafe,  cir.  1775. — In  answer  to  X.  Y.,  I  can 
give  him  the  history  of  the  introduction  of  sea- 
cale,  as  I  happen  to  know  all  the  details.  Sea- 
cale  grows  wild  on  Slapton  beach  on  the  south 
coast  of  Devon.  It  was  noticed  there  by  a  person 
named  John  Morgan,  a  native  of  Uplowman, 
Devon ;  then  gardener  in  the  employ  of  J.  H. 
Southcote,  Esq.,  of  Stoke  Fleming.  Morgan  no- 
ticed that  the  sea-cale  was  bleached  by  the  sand 
of  the  beach  ;  and  brought  some  roots  from  thence, 
and  cultivated  them  in  Mr.  Southcote's  garden. 
They  were  served  up  to  his  table,  and  being  ap- 
proved of,  several  roots  were  sent  as  a  present  to 
Mr.  Southcote's  friends  at  Bath :  which  place  was 
at  that  time,  about  1775,  a  great  resort  of  fashion. 
When  once  known  and  talked  of  in  Bath,  it  soon 
became  famed  throughout  all  England.  I  have 
understood  that  it  was  first  sold  to  the  public  at 
Exeter  market,  where  its  price  was  half-a-crown 
a  root. 

The  son  of  this  John  Morgan,  Mr.  Joseph 
Morgan,  is  the  owner  of  a  well-known  nursery- 
garden  at  Torquay.  W.  G. 

St.  Marychurcn,  Torquay. 


SIR  ANTHONY    ASHLEY'S  MONUMENT:    THE 

CABBAGE. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  287,  533.) 

I  have  lately  made  a  pilgrimage  to  the  shrine — 
nay,  to  the  fine  old  monument  of  Sir  A.  Ashley 
and  his  wife  in  the  church  of  Winborne  St.  Giles, 
Dorset,  to  refresh  my  memory  as  to  a  certain  part 
of  its  details  which  is  said  to  be  commemorative 
of  the  introduction  of  the  cabbage  from  Holland 
into  England.  The  result  has  confirmed  my  anti- 
cipation, and  convinced  me  that  the  proof  of  the 
worthy  knight's  claim  on  the  gratitude  of  posterity 
must  rest  on  a  more  substantial  foundation  than 
what  is  afforded  by  his  monument,  to  be  of  any 
value.  What  this  is  I  will  endeavour  to  describe. 
Near  the  head  of  the  recumbent  effigies  stands  a 
low  pedestal  supporting  a  casque  plumed,  and  at 
the  feet  a  similar  pedestal  surmounted  with  a  pair 
of  gauntlets  and  a  ball,  some  six  or  eight  inches  in 
diameter,  having  its  surface  ornamented  with  hex- 
angular  reticulations  incuse.  Now  it  seems  to  me 


that  if  the  artist  had  intended  to  represent  by 
this  object  the  head  of  a  cabbage,  he  would  have 
preferred  the  natural  foliation  of  the  vegetable, 
and  that  the  gauntlets  would  be  very  incongruous 
accessories.  In  short,  his  device  would  be  a 
wretched  failure.  But  viewing  it  in  another  light, 
as  a  cannon-shot  or  shell,  whose  hard  grim  outline 
he  has  tonod  down  to  harmonise  with  his  general 
design,  then  the  device  becomes  an  appropriate 
military  symbol  allusive  to  the  siege  of  Cadiz 
which  is  recorded  in  the  inscription  on  the  monu- 
ment. 

How  or  when  the  tradition  was  first  associated 
with  this  particular  symbol  I  have  not  yet  dis- 
covered. Hutchins  (Hist.  Dorset,  first  edition, 
1774)  does  not  give  it;  but  I  find  it  distinctly 
stated  in  Christie's  Memoirs,  Letters,  and  Speecfos 
of  the  first  Lord  Shaftesbury,  1859,  vol.  i.  p.  3, 
note  *,  also  noticed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  xii.  287. 
Nevertheless  I  am  persuaded  that  this  statement 
should  be  consigned  to  the  category  of  fancies 
that  are  accepted  and  pass  as  historical  facts 
simply  because  no  one  takes,  the  trouble  to  scru- 
tinise their  pretensions.  W.  W.  S. 


THE    WORD    -FENIAN"    OCCURRING    IN 
ANCIENT  IRISH  LITERATURE. 

(3rd  S.  xii.  530.) 

A,  A.  of  Poets'  Corner,  who  by  this  time,  I 
hope  and  wish,  will  have  left  his  dull  retreat  and 
be  restored  to  health  and  activity,  inquires  whether 
there  is  "  any  other  mention  of  the  word  (Fenian) 
in  Ossian  or  any  other  published  work  ?  " 

The  most  interesting  and  obvious  account  and 
explanation  of  it  I  have  met  with  is  in  Dr.  W.  H. 
Drummond's  Ancient  Irish  Minstrelsy,  Dublin, 
1852.  This  interesting  volume  owes  its  origin, 
the  author  tells  us,  to  a  proposal  of  Dr.  Mac- 
Donnell,  Provost  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin — 

"  To  investigate  the  authenticity  of  the  Poems  of 
Ossian,  both  as  given  in  Macphersnn's  Translation,  and 
as  published  in  Gaelic  (London,  1807),  under  the  sanction 
of  the  Highland  Society." — Minstrelsy,  p.  vi. 

In  consequence  of  this  proposal,  which  was 
"assuredly  the  means  of  stimulating  inquiry," 
Dr.  Drummond  collected  and  translated  these  old 
Irish  lays  —  thirty-two  in  number — and  edited 
them  with  most  interesting  notes.  The  word 
Fenian  occurs  very  often  in  this  volume  ;  directly 
in  the  second  line  of  his  "  Preface,"  the  author 
says :  — 

"  Of  the  Irish  poems  usually  known  by  the  name  of 
O^sianic  or  Fenian,  there  are  still  extant  many  of  great 
poetical  beauty  and  interest,  amply  deserving  of  being 
introduced,  in  an  English  dress,  to  "the  general  reader." 
— Minstrelsy,  p.  ix. 

And  again :  — 

"  After  the  lapse  of  ages,  the  fame  of  Macpherson's 
Ossian  excited  the  tvonder  of  our  Irish  bards  and  sena- 


.  I.  FEB.  15,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


chies.  They  heard  with  astonishment  indescribable,  that 
their  own  long  well-known  countryman,  Fin  Mac  Cuni- 
hal,  who  held  his  chief  place  of  residence  at  Almhuin 
(the  Hill  of  Allen  in  Leinster),  the  general  of  the  Fe- 
nians— renowned  for  his  martial  achievements — the  glory 
of  their  green  isle — was  no  longer  theirs,  but  discovered 
by  the  new  revelations  of  a  wonderful  magician,  to  be  no 
son  of  Erin,  but  a  Caledonian  king  named  Fingal — the 
King  of  woody  Morven — a  kingdom  of  which  they  had 
never  before  heard  even  the  name.  Strong  feelings  of 
indignation  succeeded  the  first  emotions  of  surprise.  They 
claimed  Finn  and  his  son  Ossian  as  their  own,  and  in  no 
measured  terms  expressed  their  resentment  at  the  piratical 
attempt  to  rob  them  of  their  martial  and  minstrel  fame. 
Those  who  were  acquainted  with  Irish  history,  though 
but  partially,  soon  saw  through  the  imposture." — Min- 
strelsy, pp.  x.  xi. 

This  Fin  or  Finn,  then,  was  the  leader  or  head 
of  the  so-called  ancient  Fenians.  General  Yal- 
lancey  (  Vindication  of  tlie  Ancient  History  of  Ire- 
land, pp.  355-358)  seems  to  think  this  Irish  Finn 
an  altogether  imaginary  character,  drawn  from 
the  Persian  Asfendyar,  surnamed  Ruitan,  or  body 
of  brass,  on  account  of  his  great  strength.  lie 


"  The  Irish  Fiand  or  l-'ianu  is  a  word  of  oriental  origin. 
It  signifies  troops  for  the  defence  of  a  country ;  —  the 
Italian  Funte  and  the  French  Fantassin  are  derived  from 
our  Fiona,  as  is  also  the  English  infantry.  The  Persian 
Asfeudyar  is  grandson  of  Lohorash,  Fionn  is  the  grandson 
of  Treinemor,  a  mighty  monarch.  .  .  .  Fionn  Mac 
Cuil  opposes  the  Boivimli,  or  royal  tribute  laid  on  by  the 
King  of  Leinster." 

Hereupon  the  author  of  the  Ancient  Irish 
Minstrelsy  remarks  rather  sarcastically,  but  appa- 
rently justly :  — 

"  The  mode  in  which  the  learned  antiquary  pursues  his 
argument  is  marvellously  entertaining.  Verily  he  seems 
to  have  taken  a  lesson  on  '  comparisons '  from  that  in- 
genious and  renomied  dialectician,  Captain  Fluellen,  on 
whose  fame  the  pages  of  Shakespeare  have  conferred  im- 
mortality."— Minstrelsy,  p.  82. 

Dr.  Drummond's  argument  relating  to  Finn  is 
as  follows:  He  thinks  it  highly  probable  that, 
long  before  any  decided  or  formidable  invasion  by 
the  Danes,  the  latter  had  now  and  then  visited 
Ireland,  for  the  sake  of  commerce  or  plunder,  and 
had  even  formed  settlements,  most  probably  in 
some  of  the  principal  maritime  cities.  To  prevent 
these  invasions,  the  princes  of  the  country  raised 
a  kind  of  militia,  known  by  the  name  of  Fiona 
Erionn,  a  well-armed  and  disciplined  force  under 
tried  and  valiant  leaders.  Of  these  military  men 
there  were  two  principal  septs,  or  clans,  between 
whom  there  prevailed  strong  rivalship.  Finn,  the 
son  of  Cumhal,  commonly  known  by  the  name  of 
Fin  Mac  Cool,  a  strong  and  valiant  chief,  was  the 
commander  of  one  of  these  septs,  it  being  called 
Clanna  Boisgne.  Of  this  Finn  much  has  been 
said  and  written  that  is  altogether  fabulous  and 
incredible.  Dr.  Drummond  says :  — 

"  Finn  is  the  beau-ideal  of  an  Irish  hero  and  prince, 
nnconquered  in  the  field,  magnanimous,  courteous,  hos- 


pitable, ever  ready  to  espouse  the  cause  of  the  weak,  to 
avenge  and  redress  the  wrongs  of  the  injured,  to  reward 
the  songs  of  the  bards.  He  is  also  gifted  with  a  know- 
ledge of  futurity,  and  is  skilled  in  oneiromancy  and  in 
the  virtues  of  medicine.  He  is  gentle  and  forbearing — to 
females,  tender  and  polite — to  his  relatives  and  friends 
kind  and  affectionate." — Minstrelsy,  p.  xvi. 

He  became,  he  elsewhere  (Minstrelsy,  p.  82) 
observes,  "  to  the  Irish  what  King  Arthur  was  to 
the  ancient  Britons,"  and  was  of  course  made  the 
subject  and  hero  of  innumerable  legends,  like  the 
British  hero. 

"  By  some  he  has  been  described  as  a  giant — by  some, 
in  the  rank  of  historians,  as  a  Dane — by  others  as  a  Cale- 
donian— by.  Macpherson  as  the  monarch  of  woody  Mor- 
ven, a  kingdom  in  terra  incognita  —  whereas  those  who 
are  best  acquainted  with  the  genuine  and  authentic  an- 
nals of  Irish  history,  prove  incontestibly  that  he  was  a 
true-born  Irishman ;  .  .  .  that  the  Hill  of  Allen  (Kildare) 
was  his  principal  place  of  residence  —  that  he  was  the 
son  of  a  noble  chief  named  Cumhal  (pronounced  Cool), 

—and  that  he  was  the  father  of  the  celebrated 

bard  Ossian,  who  was  the  father  of  Osgar,  who  fell  in  the 
battle  of  Gavra,  and  with  whom,  it  is  presumed,  this 
genealogical  line  terminated." — Minstrelsy,  p.  82. 

The  above  statement  is  taken  from  a  most  in- 
teresting introduction  of  Dr.  Drummond's  to  his 
translation  of  the  battle  of  Gavra,  "  The  Lay  of 
the  Battle  of  Gavra"  (Minstrelsy,  pp.  82-104). 
One  of  the  author's  authorities  is  Mac  Curtin, 
"  an  author  held  in  no  small  estimation  by  Irish 
historians,"  who  published  his  Brief  Discourse  in 
Vindication  of  the  Antiquities  of  Ireland  in  1717, 
collecting  them  "  out  of  many  authentic  Histories 
and  Chronicles,  and  out  of  foreign  learned  au- 
thors." Mac  Curtin  says  :  — 

"  In  this  Cormnc's  time,  flourished  the  famous  cham- 
pion Fionn,  the  son  of  Cumhall,  a  wise  and  warlike  man. 
He  was  general  of  the  Irish  militia,  consisting  of  seven 
battalions,  that  is  21,000  men  . . .  This  Fionn  was  neither 
giant,  nor  Dane,  nor  other  foreigner,  as  no  more  were 

any  of  his  commanders,  captains,  or  soldiers He 

was  an  Irishman  both  by  birth  and  descent ....  It  is 
allowed  that  Fionn  and  his  army  were  the  best  warriors 
in  Jrlaiul  (sic)  in  their  time,  and  were  kept  in  constant 
pay  by  the  monarchs,  princes,  and  other  nobility  of  the 
kingdom."—  See  Brief  Discourse,  pp.  118, 114. 

Thus  Fionn,  Finn,  or  Fin  is  the  leader  of  the 
Fenians,  and  the  originator  of  the  word  Fenian 
itself  in  its  nobler  adaptation.  It  seems,  too,  that 
after  the  death  of  their  great  leader,  the  Fenians 
abused  their  privileges,  and  became  the  oppressors 
of  the  country  of  which  they  were  the  appointed 
guardians.  It  now  only  remains  to  quote  some 
of  the  verses  in  which  the  word  Fenian  occurs, 
which  is  very  often  applied,  sometimes  also  under 
the  appellation  of  "  Fians,"  as  for  instance :  — 

"  Let  not  the  Fians  hear  the  tale, 
Lest  idle  fears  their  hearts  assail." 

In  the  same  poem  ("  The  Lay  of  the  Death  pf 
Oscar," — see  Minstrel*;/,  pp.  105-114),  there  are 
these  verses :  — 


14)8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  FKB.  15,  '68. 


"  Cairbre. — Yea,  though  the  Fenians  stood  around, 

And  thy  noble  sire  beside,* 

As  manv  and  strong  as  they  e'er  were  found 

In  the  d&ys  of  their  loftiest  pride, 

By  virtue  of  this  arm  alone, 

Whate'er  I  asked  should  be  my  own. 
•"  Oscar. — Were  the  Fenians  by  in  half  their  prime, 

VVitli  my  sire,  thy  boasts  were  vain. 

Of  ground  not  a  foot  in  green  Erin's  clime 

Should  ever  own  thy  reign." 

In  Ossian's  "  Lay  of  the  Chase  of  Glennasiuol," 
(Minstrelsy,  p.  73),  the  minstrel,  in  continuation 
of  his  tale,  informs  Patrick  that  all  the  Fenians, 
•except  Conan,  Oscar,  and  himself  (Ossian),  were 
overcome  by  magic  spells,  and  that  Finn  had  re- 
course to  supplication.  In  this  Chase  the  three 
great  Fenian  leaders,  Finn,  Ossian  the  bard,  and 
Oscar  were  present.  Ossian  sings :  — 

"  Our  Fenian  warriors,  young  and  gay,  "1 
Who  to  the  isle  had  bent  their  way,  > 
On  the  cold  ground  beside  us  lay,  } 

By  magic  spells  of  life  bereft — 
But  I,  to  tell  the  tale,  was  left, 
With  Finn,  magnanimous  and  kind, 
Bald  Conan,  of  a  cheerless  mind, 
Young  Oscar,  my  heroic  son, 
And,  woman's  darling,  Dermuid  Dun." 

Nobody  can  peruse  this  most  interesting  volume 
but  with  sympathetic  feelings.  The  author,  AVil- 
liam  Hamilton  Drummond,  D.D.,  M.R.I.A.  (born 
1778,  died  1805),  was  a  highly  gifted,  humane, 
and  noble-minded  Unitarian  minister,  who  has 
written  much,  and  with  great  taste,  on  almost  all 
subjects :  religion,  ethics,  painting,  historical  sub- 
jects, natural  history,  poetry.  lie  is  also  known 
as  an  elegant  translator  of  Lucretius  (into  verse), 
and  of  Oppian's  Ifalietitics  and  Cynegetic*  (from 
the  original  Greek).  HERMANN  KINDT. 


SIR  EDWARD  COKE'S  "HOUSEHOLD  BOOK  FOR 
1596-7  "  (4th  S.  i.  123.)— I  purchased  this  manu- 
script at  Mr.  Craven  Ord's  sale  in  June,  1829  I 
(lot  554),  for  the  late  Mr.  Coke  of  Holkhani  Hall 
(afterwards  Earl  of  Leicester),  and  I  presume  it  | 
is  still  preserved  in  the  library  at  Holkham.    I 
had  previously  completed  the  catalogue  of  the 
MSS.  there,  and  consequently  this  "  Household 
Book  "  is  not  included  in  it.    With  regard  to  any 
subsequent  sale  of  the  MS.  I  think  some  mistake 
must  exist,  and  should  be  glad  if  the  SUFFOLK 
RECTOR  would  give  a  more  precise  statement  on  ! 
the  subject  F.  MADDEN. 

25,  St.  Stephen's  Square,  W. 

THE  HOMERIC  SOCIETY  (4th  S.  i.  18,  79,  133.) 
As  one  who  takes  great  interest  in  the  "  Homeric  ! 
question,"  I  hail  with  much  satisfaction  the  for- 
mation of  a  "  Homeric  Society  "  ;  and  I  beg  to 

*  It  will  be  remembered  that  Osgar,  or  Oscar,  was  the 
grandson  of  Finn.  It  i-:  Oscar  who  is  addressed  here  by 
Cairbre. 


suggest,  as  its  proper  province,  the  following  sub- 
jects for  investigation :  — 

1.  The  examination  of  the  remains  of  ancient 
art,  in  any  way  bearing  on  Homeric  scenes  and 
characters,  e.  y.  the  numerous  Greek  vases,  the 
.'Eginetan  and  Lycian  marbles,  &c.,  to  ascertain 
how  far  they  coincide,  especially  in  the  detail*  of 
the  armour,  with  our  Homer. 

2.  To  discuss   the   language   of  the   Homeric 
poems,  and  to  account,  if  possible,  for  the  com- 
bination of  archaic  words  with  numerous  forms 
and  inflexions  identical  with    the   language    of 
Herodotus. 

3.  To  ascertain  precisely  how  many  passages  in 
Pindar  and  the  Tragic  writers  can  be  shown  to 
refer    to  our  Homer,   and   to  explain   on   some 
plausible  theory  the  undoubted  fact,  that  by  far 
the  greatest  number  of  references  to  the  Trojan  * 
affairs  in  these  writers  were  borrowed  from  other 
epic  poems  which  we  have  not. 

4.  To  investigate  the  diversities  in  the  personal 
history  or  adventures  of  the  Homeric  characters, 
as  described  in  our  Homer  and  in  the  writers  and 
works  of  art  mentioned  above. 

5.  To  collect  instances  of  words  which  appear  to 
have  been  altered  in  form  or  meaning  from  their 
more  ancient  and  sound  epic  usage. 

It  is  clear  that,  if  Homer  is  to  be  regarded  as 
the  father  of  poetry,  and  indeed  of  literature,  all 
questions  connected  with  the  genuineness  and  age 
of  the  poems  which  have  come  down  to  us  under 
his  name  must  be  both  interesting  and  important. 
The  subject  is  so  vast,  that  combination  and  co- 
operation among  unprejudiced  scholars  can  alone 
bring  these  questions  to  anything  like  a  definite 
issue.  F.  A.  PALEY. 

Cambridge. 

No  LOVE  LOST  (4th  S.  i.  29.) — I  would  suggest 
that  the  following  may  be  a  satisfactory  account 
of  the  apparent  discrepancy  in  the  usages  of  the 
phrase  "Ihere  was  no  love  lost  between  them." 
Where  it  is  used  of  the  loving  couple,  in  '•  The 
Babes  in  the  Wood,"  it  would  mean  that  each,  as 
it  were,  absorbed  all  the  love  of  the  other.  In  its 
ordinary  use  I  imagine  it  means,  there  was  not  so 
much  love  between  them  that  there  was  a  surplus 
which  could  go  to  waste.  ANDROMACHE. 

GILLRAT'S  "  FRENCH  INVASION  "  (4lh  S.  i.  5C.) 
I  ought,  to  be  sure,  to  have  been  more  particular 
as  to  the  description  I  gave  of  the  caricature  in 
question.  I  was  staying  in  the  country,  and  had 
it  not  by  me  at  the  moment.  It  is  in  fact  the 
large  oblong  plate,  published  Feb.  1,  1798,  by 
H.  Humphrey,  27,  St.  James's  Street:  "The 
Storm  Rising","  or  "  The  Republican  Flotilla  in 
Danger."  The  windlass  is  worked  by  Fox  (not 
Pitt)  ;  and  near  his  coat,  which  lies  on  the  ground, 
is  a  scroll  with  a  list  of  "The  New  Republican 
Ministry,"  of  which  the  "  Premier"  is  citizen  Vol- 


4'»  S.  I.  FKB.  15,  '63;  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


pone  (the  Italian  for  an  old/at — an  artful  design- 
ing man).  The  person  next  to  him,  with  spurred 
top-boots,  has  also  a  bill  sticking  out  of  his 
pocket  with  these  words:  "£1400  fined  for,  etc." 

W.  Pitt's  tempestuous  blast  carries  with  it  the 
formidable  names  of  Duncan,  Curtis,  Howe,  Gar- 
diner, Thompson,  Trollope,  Colpoys,  St.  Vincent, 
Seymour,  Parker,  and  Onslow. 

It  was  from  lirest,  not  Boulogne,  as  I  stated, 
the  supposed  flotilla  was  launched.  P.  A.  L. 

"  CASTRUM  ROTHOMAGI  **  (4th  S.  i.  53.)— There 
was  a  castle  near  Shrewsbury,  now,  I  believe,  no 
longer  in  existence,  but  of  which  an  interesting 
print  is  shown  in  the  recently  published  book, 
The  Garrison*  of  Shropshire^  called  after  the 
country  of  its  Norman  possessors  Cam,  from  pay* 
de  Catu:  '  We  must  bear  in  mind  the  important 
conquests  in  that  part  of  the  kingdom  by  the 
Norman  followers  of  William  the  Conqueror, 
whereby  the  name  of  Montgomery  has  retained 
its  place  until  the  present  day :  and  it  might  be 
possible  some  other  castle  on  the  Welsh  border 
may  have,  like  Caus,  borne  a  Norman  name ;  for 
if  Ryiner  be  correct,  it  would  be  at  any  rate  in 
those  days  impossible  for  the  king  to  travel  in 
one  day  from  Shrewsbury  to  Rouen. 

"TlIOS.  E.  WlNNINGTON. 

Rothomagus,  Rotomagus,  or  Rhotomagus,  is 
certainly  Rouen,  the  metropolis  of  Normandy. 
See  Iladrianus  .Tunius,  Nomenclator,  8vo,  Francf., 
1590,  p.  537;  Laur.  Beyerlinck,  Magnum  Thca- 
trnm,  fol.,  Lugd.  1078,  torn.  iii.  p.  250;  Rob. 
Ainsworth,  Thesaurus  Lingua  Latina,  ed.  Tho. 
Morell,  4to,  1783;  Alex.  Keith  Johnson,  Diet,  of 
Geography,  8vo,  1804.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

COSTLY  ENTERTAINMENTS  (4th  S.  i.  73.) — I  beg 
respectfully  to  direct  MR.  TRENCH'S  attention  to 
The  Princely  Pleasures  of  Kenihcorth,  which  de- 
scribes the  famous  entertainment  accorded  in  1575 
to  Queen  Elizabeth,  by  Dudley  Earl  of  Leicester ; 
it  is  reported  to  have  lasted  for  seventeen  days,  at 
a  cost  to  the  earl  of  one  thousand  pounds  per  diem, 
and  I  find  the  total  computed  at  about  sixty 
thousand  pounds  of  our  present  currency.  These 
figures  are  far  in  excess  of  his  quotations.  A.  H. 

GERMAN-ENGLISH  DICTIONARY  (3rd  S.  xii.  524 ; 
4*  S.  i.  03.)  — Without  at  all  disparaging  Lud- 
wig's  Dictionary,  which  our  learned  friend  F.  C.  II. 
recommends,  I  would  record  my  testimony  in  fa- 
vour of  Hilpert's  (2  vols.  4to,  1828-40).  I  know 
of  nothing  equal  to  it  for  fulness  and  accuracy. 

JAYDEE. 

"  THE  ALLITERATIVE  ROMANCE  OF  ALEXANDER" 
(4th  S.  i.  47.)— Several  editions  of  The  Alliterative 
Romance  of  Alexander  have  appeared  on  the  Con- 
tinent of  late  years.  In  1840  the  Literary  Society 
of  Stuttgart  published  a  handsome  edition  in  8vo, 


under  the  editorship  of  Heinrich  Michelant,  who 
has  followed  the  MS.,  No.  7190,  of  the  Royal 
(now  Imperial)  Collection  at  Paris,  and  added 
at  the  foot  of  the  page  a  number  of  various 
readings  from  another  MS.  in  the  library  of  the 
Arsenal.  A  brief  glossary  is  also  appended  of  the 
most  difficult  words,  and  for  the  rest  the  reader 
is  referred  to  Roquefort's  Glossairc  de  la  languc 
Roinanc,  and  Ducange's  Thesaurus  Media  et  In- 
Jimee  Latinitatis.  Readers  who  may  be  chiefly 
intent  on  the  literary  interest  awakened  by  the 
poem  will  be  somewhat  annoyed  by  the  frequent 
repetitions  which  impede  the  current  of  the  story 
and  produce  weariness;  but  on  the  whole,  the 
editor  has  rendered  a  service  to  the  lovers  of  old 
French  romance  by  this  edition.  The  next  in 
order  of  date  was  published  at  Frankfort- on-the- 
Main,  in  1850,  by  Dr.  Heinrich  Weismann,  in 
2  vols.  12mo.  This  edition  presents  the  German 
version  of  the  poem,  composed  in  the  second  half 
of  the  twelfth  century  by  Lamprecht  the  priest, 
who  declares  that  he  has  faithfully  adhered  to 
the  recital  of  a  French  poet,  Albert  de  Besancon ; 
together  with  a  modern  translation  in  German, 
historical  and  linguistic  explanations,  a  complete 
translation  of  the  pseudo-Callisthenes,  and  ex- 
tracts from  the  Latin,  French,  English,  Persian, 
and  Turkish  versions  of  the  romance.  Gervinus 
places  Lamprecht's  poem  in  the  same  rank  with 
the  Parzt'val  of  Wolfram  of  Eschenbach.  The 
heroic  deeds  of  Alexander  the  Great  became  the 
common  property  of  all  nations,  and  were  strangely 
inixed  up  in  the  Middle  Ages  with  home-born 
great  feats  and  prowess  so  as  to  form  a  whole 
bearing  the  distinctive  character  of  each  people. 

Another  and  later  edition  which  I  have  seen 
was  printed  at  Dinan  in  1801,  and  edited  by 
F.  Le  Court  de  la  Villethassetz  and  Eugene  Tal- 
bot,  who  have  chiefly  followed  the  edition  of 
Michelant,  but  have  abridged  it  in  some  parts 
that  were  tediously  lengthened  out,  and  added 
portions  from  other  sources  calculated  to  render 
the  poem  more  attractive  and  interesting.  Co- 
pious notes  are  placed  at  the  foot  of  every  page, 
and  a  glossary  of  difficult  words  and  a  table  of 
proper  names  are  appended.  All  these  editions 
are  in  the  library  of  the  Taylor  Institution. 

J.  MA  CRAY. 

Oxford. 

THE  USE  OP  THE  WORD  "  PARTY  "  (3rd  S.  iii. 
427,400;  xii.  305,  424 ;  4th  S.  i.  39,  87.)— The 
following  extracts,  showing  the  use  of  the  word 
party,  in  the  sense  of  a  person,  may  be  worth 
adding  to  those  already  quoted  in  the  pages  of 
«N.  £Q.":  — 

"Let  the  partye  that  bleedes  chawe  the  roote  of  a 
nettle  in  his  mouth." — Thomas  Lupton'.s  A  Tlioutand 
Notable  Thing*  of  sundry  Sortes.  At  London,  Printed 
for  Edward  \Vhite,  £r.  HI.  let.  sign.  H. 

"  A  Countrey  woman  at  an  Assize  was  to  take  her  oatli 
against  a  ]xirty.  The  said  party  entreated  the  Judge  that 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  FEB.  15,  '68. 


her  oath  might  not  bee  taken."—  John  Taylor's  Wit  mid 
Mirth  (Workes,  1630),  p.  185. 

EDWARD  F.  RJMBATJLT. 

In  the  reprint  of  Caxton's  Paris  and  Vienna 
(just  issued  by  the  Roxburghe  Library),  I  find 
this  word  party  used  in  a  quite  unusual  manner. 
Its  meaning  is  "state,"  "condition;"  and  it  seems 
anglicised  from  the  French  parti  (see  Cotgrave, 
sub  vocc.) 

Paris  and  Edward,  serenading  Vienna,  have 
been  seized  by  ten  ambushed  knights. 

"  Thenne  wente  Parys  &  edward  a  parte  »fe  spake  to 
gyder  /  ye  see  fayr  brother  said  Parys  to  Edward  in  what 
party  we  be  now."  (P.  6.) 

JOHN  ADDIS,  Jrir. 

Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

CORSIK,  CORSET  (3rd  S.  xii.  390,  516  ;  4th  S.  i. 
02.)  —  Many  thanks  to  MR.  SKEAT  for  his  note 
upon  this  puzzling  word.  The  use  of  the  word 
in  the  E.  E.  T.  S.  book,  as  a  real  material  caustic, 
goes  far  towards  proof  of  its  original  meaning.  In 
all  other  passages  that  I  know,  its  use  is  meta- 
phorical. I  have  met  with  it  again  lately  in  the 
Arcadia  :  — 

"  To  these  speeches  he  would  couple  such  gestures  of 
vexation,  &  would  fortifie  the  gestures  with  such  effects 
of  furie,  as  sometimes  offring  to  tearo  vp  his  wounds, 
sometimes  to  refuse  the  sustenance  of  meat,  &  counsel 
of  Physitians,  that  his  perplexed  mother  was  driuen  to 
make  him  by  force  to  be  tended,  with  extreame  corsey 
to  her  selfe,  <fe  annoj-ance  to  him."  (Arcadia,  b.  iii. 
p.  297,  ed.  1629.) 

JOHN  ADDIS, 


TOBY  JUG  (3rd  S.  xii.  523).—  Did  the  appella- 
tion "a  Toby  jug"  involve  any  reference  to 
Sterne's  lieutenant  ?  and  is  not  the  "  Toby  "  the 
proper  vessel  to  be  drawn  in  any  representation  of 
"  my  friend  and  pitcher  "  ?  and  does  any  one 
know  what  a  real  "Toby  "  was  ?  —  who  first  made 
it,  when  it  was  made,  and  where  it  can  be  seen  ? 
I  mean  the  jug  on  which  there  appeared  in  relief 
two  persons  seated  in  an  arbour  at  a  table  with  one 
of  these  jugs  upon  it,  using  "  churchwardens  " 
for  their  tobacco,  and  viewing  a  foxhunt,  which 
passed  round  the  jug  to  the  other  side  of  the 
handle  —  (this  may  not  be  very  accurate,  as  it  is 
described  from  memory)  ;  all  self-coloured  ;  a  drab 
colour  on  the  convex  part  of  the  jug,  except  to- 
wards the  upper  part,  which,  with  the  neck,  had 
the  warm-brown  tint  of  stoneware  ;  the  neck  was 
upright,  rather  less  than  half  the  height  of  the 
lower  part,  and  was  cut  square  with  a  small  lip. 
Was  this  the  earliest  typo  ?  and  if  so,  where  was 
the  reference  to  Toby  ?  There  is  a  comparatively 
modern  variation  of  it,  showing  two  lines  of  re- 
liefs, consisting  of  a  single  figure  in  breeches,  and 
I  suppose  vandeloups,  seated  on  a  barrel,  with  the 
left  elbow  on  a  table  supplied  with  the  same  jug 
(trees  in  the  distance),  on  each  side  of  the  strap 
handle;  opposite  the  handle  is  "Uncle  Toby, 


or  else  "  the  Farmer,"  holding  a  moderately  long 
pipe  in  the  left  hand,  and  a  similar  jug  in  the 
right  hand,  the  thumb  passing  through  the  handle 
while  the  fingers  grasp  the  neck.  These  figures 
are  separated  by  a  hedge,  with  a  tree  and  a  stile 

i  through  which  a  dog  is  passing,  while  another 

i  dog  is  leaping  over  it ;  in  the  lower  row,  a  stag  is 
being  chased  by  eleven  other  dogs  in  two  lines 

1  (six  of  them  in  couples),  followed  by  a  mounted 
huntsman  blowing  a  French  horn.  I  am  not  sure 
that  this  is  older  than  the  representation  of  the 
plough,  ladder,  pitchfork,  reaping-hook,  &c. ;  nor 
whether  these  farming  implements  were  (like  the 
men,  dogs  and  trees  of  the  stag-hunt)  all  moulded 
(not  modelled)  and  stuck  on  the  body  of  the  jug. 
But  I  feel  sure  that  both  of  these  variations  were 
produced  previously  to  another  type,  in  which  a 
tree,  apparently  bearing  grapes  with  vine  leaves,  is 
opposite  the  handle,  and  separates  the  upper  half 
of  a  leering  male  figure  from  another  with  a 
feather  in  his  cap,  who  is  holding  a  Toby  jug 

i  away  from  a  female.  The  foliage  is  repeated  at 
the  handle,  and  similar  leafage,  fruit,  and  tendrils 
run  round  the  neck.  J.  W.  P. 

It  seems  impossible  that  any  one  in  the  costume, 
I  or  surrounded  by  the  implements  of  a  farmer, 
could  represent  that  wonderful  impersonation  of 
Sterne,  the  kind-hearted,  simple-minded,  chival- 
i  rous  soldier,  Uncle  Toby.     His  representation  in 
all  sorts  of  delineation  or  sculpture  was  once  as 
popular  as  Paid  Pry  and  PicfcwicJc  used  to  be 
;  lately;   but   he  is   always  drawn  in  a  soldier's 
'  uniform,  and  with   a  long   Kamillies   wig,  and 
'  generally  with  one  foot  wrapped  up  for  the  gout. 
I  The  "T~oby"  is  most  probably  the  Toby  Philpot 
of  the  old  song,  "Dear  Tom,  this  brown  jug  which 
now  flows  with  mild  ale,"  &c.     Among  several 
curious  points  connected  with  the  manufactories  of 
pottery,  not  the  least  seems  the  fact  of  their  sudden 
migration  or  disappearance  even  in  the  time  of 
prosperity,  and  the  scanty  traditions  left  behind. 
AVhere  were  the  spots  on  which  those  of  Bow, 
Mortlake,  and  Chelsea  stood  ?   As  to  the  latter,  it 
is  a  curious  fact  that  Nollekens  the^culptor  (Cun- 
ningham's Lives,  iii.  159)  says  the  concern  failed 
because  they  could  get  no  more  clay  from  China ; 
and  yet  the  transfer  of  the  business  to  the  Derby 
firm  could  only  have  taken  place  a  few  years  be- 
fore, and  he  says  himself  his  father  worked  there. 
^  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

SNAKES  (4th  S.  i.  57.) — I  am  reluctant  to  be- 
lieve the  assertion  that  no  snakes  live  in  the 
lordship  of  Bletchingdon,  Oxfordshire,  though  I 
have  never  actually  seen  one  during  the  thirteen 
years  I  have  had  the  supervision  of  two  farms 
there  as  a  land-agent.  I  have  seen  snakes  in  the 
parish  of  Kirtlington  immediately  north  of  Bletch- 
ingdon, and  in  that  of  Islip  exactly  south  of  it ; 


4*  S.  I.  FEB.  15,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


161 


and  it  is  scarcely  likely  that  these  reptiles  are 
such  good  geographers  as  to  know  parochial  limits,  i 
Moreover,  the  soil  in  the  parish  or  lordship  of  j 
Bletchingdon  varies  greatly,  as  I  know  from  the 
fact  that  I  surveyed  the  whole  of  it  for  rating 
purposes  ten  years  ago,  upon,  which  occasion  I 
personally  entered  on  foot  every  separate  inclo- 
sure.  West  and  north-west  of  the  village  the 
soil  consists  of  oolitic  or  cornbrash  land  of  rich 
quality,  and  of  the  alluvine  of  the  Thorwell  valley : 
north  and  north-east  there  is  a  wet  variety  of 
oolite,  partly  woodland;  and  due  south  of  the 
village  the  land  is  a  stiff  tenacious  clay,  very 
difficult  to  drain  or  cultivate  successfully.  Surely 
all  these  soils  are  not  equally  insalubrious  to 
snakes  and  vipers.  The  fact  is,  that  reptiles  are 
far  less  common  in  the  Midland  Counties  than 
they  were  forty  years  ago  ;  they  disappear  as  cul- 
tivation is  extended.  But,  while  I  am  on  the 
subject,  I  would  embalm  a  "  snake  discover)'  *'  in 
the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  On  May  Day,  1862,  I 
had  a  professional  appointment  with  a  gentleman 
of  much  experience,  as  a  naturalist,  as  well  as  a 
man  of  business  on  the  permanent  staff"  of  the 
Great  Western  Railway.  We  met  at  Oxford, 
and  walked  along  the  line  of  the  West  Midland 
Railway  to  the  village  of  Yarnton.  In  taking  this 
walk  we  found  no  less  than  six  makes  dead,  severed 
by  the  wheels  of  a  passing  train.  They  had  evi- 
dently crawled  on  to  the  "  metals "  of  the  line 
(but  for  what  purpose  who  can  say  ?),  and  there 
inadvertently  committed  suicide.  The  spot 
whereon  we  discovered  these  self-immolated  rep- 
tiles was  on  a  gravelly  eoil  near  the  eastern  edge 
of  the  Isis  valley.  WILLIAM  WING. 

Steeple  Aston,  Oxford. 

TALLIS'S  SONG  or  FORTY  PARTS  (3rd  S.  xii. 
529.) — Your  valued  correspondent  "  from  a  sick- 
room "  (I  hope  by  this  time  convalescent),  says : 
"  I  have  heard  that  this  extraordinary  composi- 
tion is  extant  in  MS.,  but  have  forgotten  where." 
Many  years  ago— nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century — 
the  following  Prospectus  was  issued ;  but  the 
publication  was  not  proceeded  with,  as  a  sufficient 
number  of  subscribers  could  not  be  procured  :  — 

"  TALLIS'S  FORTY-PART  SONG  OH  MOTET,  A.D.  1570. 
It  is  proposed  to  print  this  celebrated  Composition  in 
Score  for  Forty  Voices  (eight  choirs  of  five  voices  each), 
provided  One  Hundred  Subscribers  can  be  obtained.  The 
publication  will  be  superintended  by  Thomas  Oliphant, 
Esq.,  Honorary  Secretary  to  the  Madrigal  Society,  from 
•whose  almost  unique  copy  the  work  will  be  printed. 
London :  C.  Lonsdale  (late  Birchall  and  Co.),  26,  Old 
Bond  Street,  by  whom  Subscribers*  names  will  be  re- 
ceived. The  Subscription  (One  Pound)  to  be  paid  when 
the  number  is  completed." 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

QUOTATIONS  WANTED  :  "  NE'ER  SINCE  THE 
DEEP-TONED  THEBAN  "  (4th  S.  i.  30.)— The  stanza 
commencing  "  Ne'er  since  the  deep-toned  Theban 
sung "  is  the  concluding  one  in  an  "  Irregular 


Ode  on  the  Death  of  Lord  Byron/'  by  the  Rev. 
C.  C.  Colton,  author  of  Lacon,  &c. 

EDWARD  RIGGALL. 
Bayswater. 

The  line  desired  (4th  S.  i.  77.)  "  Though 
lost  to  sight,  to  memory  dear,"  is  causing  much 
search  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic  also.  May  I 
suggest  that  your  readers  give  any  example  of  its 
use  in  any  book,  so  that  we  may  know  in  what 
limits  of  time  to  expect  its  first  appearance  ? 

I  find  a  somewhat  similar  phrase  in  a  stanza  by 
W.  Rider,  in  the  London  Magazine  for  1755,  p.  589. 
It  is  on  Hendrick's  son  hearing  of  his  father's 
death :  — 

"  Tho"  lost  to  sight,  within  this  filial  breast 

Hendrick  still  lives,  in  all  his  might  confest ; 

Then  learn,  ye  slaves,  this  fatal  arm  to  shun  ; 

You'll  feel  too  soon  that  I  am  Hendrick's  son." 

I  have  thus  far  found  no  similar  phrase  in  all 
the  numerous  epitaphs  in  many  volumes  of  that 
magazine.  W.  II.  WHITMORE. 

Boston,  U.S.A. 

ANONYMOUS  (3«i  g.  xii.  225.)  — The  Modest 
Apology,  <Sv.  was  probably  written  by  Mr.  Joseph 
Boyce :  — 

"  A  vast  number  of  Scotch  Presbyterians  having  lately 
quitted  their  native  country,  and  settled  in  his  diocese, 
Dr.  King's  endeavours  to  persuade  them  to  conform,  en- 
gaged him  in  a  fresh  controversy  with  Mr.  Joseph  Boyce, 
one  of  their  ministers ;  in  which,  as  usual,  Dr.  King  had 
the  last  word." — Ryan's  Biographia  Hibtrnica,  1821, 
vol.  ii.  p.  353. 

Chalmers  says  that  the  bishop's  Discourse  con- 
cerning the  Inventions  of  Men  in  the  Worship  of 
God  (Dublin,  1694),  having  engaged  him  in  a 
controversy  with  the  dissenters  — 

"  Mr.  Joseph  Boyce  .  .  .  published  Rvnwrks,  &;c.  .  .  . 
Upon  this  the  bishop  returned  an  answer,  under  the  title 
of  An  Admonition  to  the  Dissenting  Inhabitants  of  the 
Diocese  of  Derry,  concerning  n  book  lately  published  by 
Mr.  J.  B.,  entitled  Remarks,  §v.,  1695,  4to. ;  to  which 
Mr.  Boyce  replying,  the  bishop  rejoined  in  A  Second 
Admonition  to  the  Dissenting  Inltabitants,  SfC.,  published 
the  same  year  at  Dublin  in  4to ;  and  thus  the  controversy 
ended." — "Biog.  Diet.,  art.  "  King." 

As  the  tract  possessed  by  MR.  SHIRLEY  is  dated 
1701,  the  concluding  statement  of  Chalmers  must 
be  erroneous  ;  though  it  is  strange  that  six  years 
should  have  elapsed  between  the  bishop's  re- 
joinder and  the  publication  of  the  Modest  Apology. 
WILLIAM  E.  A.  Axox. 

Strangeway*. 

SEA  LAWS  (4th  S.  i.  77.) — In  the  catalogue  of 
the  law  library  of  the  late  Dr.  Lee  of  Hart  well 
House,  Aylesbury  (penes  me),  occurs  the  follow- 
ing entry :  — 

"  1230.  Sea  Laws,  Treatise  on.  1  vol.  4to,  London. 
No  author  or  date  given. 

"  [A  MS.  note  appears  on  the  fly-leaf— '  It  was  from 
gleaning  this  volume,  that  Lord  Nelson  made  his  own 
interpretation  of  Commercial  Treaties.']" 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  FKB.  15,  !68. 


I  wonder  whether  this  note  is  made  in  a  copy 
of  the  same  impression  of  the  same  work  as  that 
which  your  correspondent  MR.  GIBSON  possesses, 
enriched  with  the  autograph  of  Lord  Nelson.  If 
so,  it  is  a  curious  fact,  adding  considerably  to  the 
value  of  MR.  GIBSON'S  treasure. 

J.  WILKINS,  B.C.L. 

LITERARY  PSEUDONYMS  (3rd  S.  xii.  305.)  — 
Horace  Walpole,  it  appears,  published  Ttw  Castle 
of  Otranto  as  Onnphrio  MuraUo.  Clearly  he 
meant  to  convey  the  idea  of  a  wall  and  a  pole,  but 
I  do  not  think  this  the  correct  etymology  of  his 
name.  I  would  conjecture  that  it  is  another 
form  of  WvUhpool;  being  derived  from  one  of  the 
many  pools,  wells,  or  springs,  that  were  visited  by 
the  ancient  Cymru,  to  whom  their  Saxon  con- 
querors gave  the  name  of  "VValliser  or  Walsch. 
Welshpool,  in  Montgomeryshire,  is  called  Trallwng 
or  Trellyn=Lake  City ;  but  we  have  also  Camber- 
well,  i.  e.  the  well  of  the  Cymru,  called  Cambrians, 
in  the  Latin  form ;  Britwell,  Prittlewell,  versions 
of  Britwn  and  Prydain;  and  I  think  we  must 
claim  Bridewell,  it  being  the  substitution  of  a 
canonical  saint's  name  for  the  obsolete  Brit. 

Pascal's  famous  Letters  to  a  Provincial  were 
published  under  the  name  of  Louis  de  Montalte. 
It  appears  that  Pascal  was  bom  at  (Jlermont,  in 
Auvergne,  and  I  assume  that  Montalte  is  an  ana- 
grauimatic  translation  of  it.  I  have  found  this 
objected  to,  but  there  is  some  confirmation  for  it 
by  analogy. 

Near  Mold,  in  Flintshire,  is  an  eminence  called 
Bailey  Hill — evidently  from  the  keep,  or  inner 
ward  of  an  old  castle.  Its  ancient  name  was 
Wydd-grug,  or  Ambygrwydd  (root  u'd,  ambwy), 
"  the  conspicuous," — this,  to  my  mind,  is  evi- 
dently the  same  thing  as  Clair-mont ;  and,  to 
follow  the  analogy,  we  find  that  when  settled  by 
the  Normans  it  became  called  MuiiA-alttis,  hence 
Montalto,  the  name  of  a  family  of  owners  :  this  is 
clearly  the  source  of  Pascal's  pseudonym.  A.  II. 

GENERAL  HAAVLEY  (4th  S.  i.  75.) — I  believe 

General  Hawley  belonged   to  an   old  Wiltshire 

family.     But  information  might  be  obtained  from 

his  relative,  Major  Hawley,  of  the  14th  Regiment. 

CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 

'2,  Heath  Terrace,  Lewisham. 

PLAYS  AT  ENGLISH  GRAMMAR  SCHOOLS  (3rd  S' 
xi.  378.)— For  the  last  seven  years  the  boys  at 
the  King's  School,  Peterborough,  have  acted  a 
play  before  breaking  up  at  Christmas.  I  believe 
I  can  supply  R.  I.  with  a  set  of  programmes,  and 
with  copies  of  the  verses  which  have  been  dis- 
tributed with  them,  if  he  will  send  me  his  address. 

W.  D.  SWEETING. 

Peterborough. 

ITINERANT  MENDICANT  CLERGYMEN  (3rd  S.  ix. 
412.)— The  above  may  perhaps  be  illustrated  by 
an  extract  from  the  register  of  burials  in  St.  John 


Baptist's  church,  Peterborough,  under  date  March 
23,  1754:— "Richard  Wellton,  a  Vagrant  Clergy- 
man." W.  D.  S. 
Peterborough. 

ROOD-SCREEN  BELL  (3rd  S.  x.  373;  xi.  389.)— 
Another  instance  of  the  sanctus-bell  remaining 
upon  the  screen  occurs  at  Hawsted  church,  Suf- 
folk. It  is  attached  to  a  cylindrical  piece  of  wood, 
which  works  in  two  uprights  fixed  at  the  top  of 
the  screen.  The  bell  is  at  the  south  side,  and  is 
about  six  inches  in  diameter  at  the  mouth. 

W.  D.  S. 

Peterborough. 

ST.  GEORGE'S  CHURCH,  LIVERPOOL  (3rd  S.  xii. 
376.)  — Some  account  of  the  ministers  of  St. 
George's  church  may  be  found  in  Dr.  Thorn's 
paper  published  in  vol.  iv.  of  the  Transaction* 
of  the  Ilixforic  Society  of  LancasJiire  and  Cheshire, 
1851-52.  It  is  entitled  — 

"  Liverpool  Churches  and  Chapels,  A-c.  With  Notices 
of  Clergymen,  Ministers,  and  others.  By  the  Rev.  D. 
Thorn,  D.D." 

J.  HARRIS  GIBSON. 

Liverpool. 

THE  CONQUEST  OF  ALHAMA  (3rd  S.  xii.  391.) — 
I  cannot  answer  S.  H.'s  main  point  of  inquiry  as 
to  the  text  which  Lord  Byron  followed  in  his 
translation  of  the  ballad  referred  to.  But,  on 
turning  to  Perez  de  Ilita's  G'nerras  Civile*  de 
Granada,  I  find  there  mention  made  of  the  siege, 
and  three  ballads  relating  to  it. 

1.  The  one  alluded  to  by  S.  II.,  which  Byron 
translated  in  his  first  eleven  stanzas,  beginning  — 

"  Paseabase  el  rey  Moro," — 

differing  however,  in  some  slight  particulars,  from 
the  Spanish  text  given  in  Byron. 

2.  Nearly   similar  to   the   former  one,  which 
Hita  prefaces  by  saying:  "  despues  se  canto  en 
lengua  Castellana  de  la  misma  manera,  que  decia/' 
etc. 

3.  This  ballad,  in  Hita,  begins  — 

"  Moro  Alcaide,  Moro  Alcaide," — 

and  is  quite  distinct  from  the  other  two,  being 
addressed  to  the  Alcaide  (or  governor)  of  Albania. 
According  to  Hita,  this  Alcaide  had  leave  to  go 
to  Antequera  to  attend  the  marriage  of  his  sister ; 
and  though  he  returned  eight  days  sooner  than  his 
leave  extended,  in  the  mean  time  the  Christians 
had  taken  Albania,  whereby  he  lost  his  children, 
wife,  honour,  and  fame.  However,  the  excuse 
did  not  avail  him.  He  was  taken  to  Granada, 
where  his  head  was  cut  oft'. 

Now  Byron's  version,  from  stanza  15  to  the 
end,  seems  substantially  taken  from  this  third 
ballad  ;  but  differs  greatly  in  the  narration,  both 
in  omissions  and  insertions.  But  what  seems  to 
me  most  unaccountable,  is,  that  he  confuses  to- 
gether the  ballad  addressed  to  the  Alfaqui  (the 
Mussulman  doctor)  at  Granada,  with  that  ad- 


4">S.  I.  FEE.  15,'G8.J 


NOTES  AXD  QUERIES. 


163 


dressed  to  the  Alcalde  (or  governor)  of  Alhama : 
substituting  (stanza  15)  Alfaqui  for  Alcaide. 
Hence,  what  is  addressed'to  and  by  the  Alfaqui 
does  not  relate  to  him,  and  thereby,  as  it  seems 
to  me,  makes  an  inconsistency — contrary  to  the 
view  of  it  by  S.  H. 

If  my  view  of  it  is  correct,  it  makes  S.  H.'s 
inquiry  as  to  Byron's  text  still  more  requisite  for 
the  right  understanding  of  his  version. 

I  will  just  mention  that  I  do  not  see,  as  S.  H. 
does,  that  the  titles  Alfaqui  and  Alcaide  are  used 
as  proper  names,  but  names  of  office. 

The  refrain  "  Ay  de  mi  Alhama ! "  is  omitted 
in  my  copy  of  Hita.  C.  J. 

DTJKE  OF  ROXBURGHE  (3ld  S.  xii.  284,  422; 
4th  S.  i.(30.) — I  am  quite  aware  of  the  supposed  de- 
rivation of  "Floors  Castle"  from  the  terraces  there, 
but  took  no  notice  of  it,  being  convinced  that  it 
belonged  to  that  fanciful  class  of  etymologies 
which  were  so  much  in  vogue  in  Scotland  about 
the  close  of  the  last  century,  and  of  which  so 
many  examples  are  to  be  found  in  the  Caledonui, 
and  in  both  the  Statistical  Accounts  of  Scotland. 

Terraces,  whether  natural  or  artificial,  are  to  be 
found  in  Scotland  to  nn  extent  that  has  not  been 
generally  noticed.  In  many  cases  they  remind 
one  of  the  terraced  vineyards  of  the  Rhine  ;  but  the 
question  is,  were  these  ever  known  as  floors  ?  I 
know  no  passage  in  our  old  Scotch  writers  which 
countenances  any  such  idea,  and  until  W.  E.  pro- 
duces a  quotation  from  them  to  support  it,  I  shall 
continue  to  doubt  its  truth. 

Of  the  French  word  Jfao;  as  occurring  in  a 
Scotch  name,  we  have  an  undoubted  example  at 
Chantpjleury  in  Linlithgowshire.  I  believe,  more- 
over, that  this  French  or  rather  Norman  nomencla- 
ture prevails  in  the  Lowlands  of  Scotland  to  an 
extent  that,  in  consequence  of  the  words  having 
been  corrupted  and  altered  during  the  course  of 
time,  has  not  hitherto  been  suspected.  I  am  happy, 
however,  to  state  that  a  work  by  Mr.  Ogilvie,  a  na- 
tive of  Normandy,  will  shortly  be  published  under 
the  title  of  The  Conquerors  of  England,  which 
will  throw  much  light  upon  this  subject. 

I  may  mention  the  instance  of  one  family — viz. 
the  Maxwells  of  Galloway — whose  Norman  origin 
he  clearly  proves  to  be  a  fact,  which  I  believe  has 
never  been  previously  established.  Rusncus. 

THUD  (4th  S.  i.  34,  115.)  — I  am  afraid  MR. 
GASPEY  has  mistaken  my  reasons  for  feeling  a 
liking  for  this  small  word,  which,  unlike  the  mon- 
ster of  Frankenstein,  is  not  made  up  from  portions 
of  different  bodies. 

1.  As  a  Scotchman,  I  have  an  affection  for  the 
language  of  my  native  land,  in  which  I  often 
find  words  more  suited  to  express  my  meaning 
than  are  recorded  in  any  imperial  lexicon  where- 
ever  published. 

2.  Thud  belongs  to  a  class  of  words,  the  root  of 


which  it  is  unnecessary  to  seek  in  any  particular 
dialect,  for  the  reason  that  they  are  neither  more 

I  nor  less  than  attempts  to  convey  or  express  hi 
written  characters  the  description  of,  and  to  a 
certain  extent  reproduce,  the  actual  natural  sound 
which  they  indicate. 

MR.  GASPEY  will  of  course  recollect  the  hack- 

j  nied  quotation  from  Homer,  which  has  been  so 

'  much  admired  as  consonant  with  the    sound  of 

;  the  sea  breaking  on  the  shore. 

Now  thud  has  most  expressively  this  character 
to  any  ear  which  has  heard  the  sound  it  repre- 
sents. Perhaps  I  may  be  able  to  bring  this  home 
to  MR.  GASPEY  by  quoting  the  prayer  of  the 
Minister  of  Durrisdeer  for  more  favourable  weather 
in  a  wet  harvest — "  Send  us  not  a  ranting,  tanting, 
tearing  win',  but  a  thudderint/,  dudderiny,  drying 
•Oft.*1 

We  have  another  word  descriptive  of  wind  in 
Scotland,  viz.  souf/h,  which,  when  properly  pro- 
nounced, equally  explains  its  origin. 

Without  the  smallest  intention  of  being  per- 
sonal, I  may  also  point  out  that  the  first  part  of 
MR.  GASPEY'S  own  name  is  another  illustration  of 
this,  Gasp  being  evidently  derived  from  the  sound 
emitted  by  persons  struggling  for  breath. 

GEORGE  VKRE  IRVING. 

BCMMKR  (4th  S.  i.  75.) — 1  find  the  following  in 
Hittel's  Resources  of  California  :  — 

"  Bummer.  An  idle,  worthess  fellow  who  does  no  work, 
and  lias  no  visible  means  of  support.  It  is  probably  de- 
rived from  the  vulgar  German  words  '  Bummeln '  and 
'  Bummeler,'  which  are  about  equivalent  to  '  loafer '  and 
'  loaf."  It's  origin  has  .been  attributed  to  Boehmen,  the 
German  name  of  Bohemia,  a  nation  celebrated  for  the 
number  of  its  sharpers  and  adventurers." 

SCRUTATOR. 

It  is  probably  derived  from  the  Dutch  bomnien,  to 
sound  as  an  empty  barrel,  to  make  a  noise  like 
that  of  the  bittern.  Chaucer  says  — 

"  And  as  a  bitour  bumbleth  in  the  mire. 

In  Welsh  the  bittern  is  called  bu-mp  y-gors,  from 
btcmp,  a  hollow  sound.  Jonx  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

Californian  and  Nevadan  miners,  of  whom  I  have 
inquired  the  exact  meaning  of  bummer,  with  a 
view  to  discovering  its  derivation,  connect  it  with 
the  same  word  as  is  used  for  a  cockchafer  in  the 
Southern  and  Border  States.  I  have  myself  heard 
a  lady  on  a  Virginian  plantation  speak  of  "  btitn- 
mers  booming  around.  The  word  in  its  insect 
meaning  is  evidently  formed  from  sound. 

CHARLES  WEXTWORTH  DILKE. 

LOT,  LOTS  (4th  S.  i.  54.) — Living  in  the  North 
of  England,  I  can  certify  that  this  use  of  the  word 
is  no  novelty  there.  A  great  lot  of  people ;  lots  of 
new  houses ;  lots  of  money ;  lots  of  fun,  &c.  &c., 
are  vulgarisms  which  have  been  quite  familiar  to 
my  ear  certainly  for  fifty  years.  P.  P. 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  FEB.  15,  '68. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 
Chronica  Monasterii  tie   Melsa,  a  Fundatione  usque   ad 
annum    13!)6.      Auctorc    Thoma   de    Burton,    Abbatr. 
Accedit  Contimiatio  ad  Annum  1406,  a  Monacho  quo- 
dam  ipsivs  Domus.  Edited  by  Edward  A.  Bond,  Keeper 
of  the  MSS.  British  Museum.     Vol.  II. 
GiraJdi  Camlrensis  Opera.     Edited  by  James  A.  Dimock, 

M.A.     Vol.  V. 

Chronica  Monasterii  S.  Albani,  Gesta  Abbntum  Monas- 
terii Sanrti  Albani  a  Thoma  Wiihingham,  regnantc 
Ricnrdo  Secnndn,  ejusdem  Ecclesia:  Precentore,  cow- 
pilatu.  Edited  by  Henry  Thomas  Uilev,  M.A.  Vol.  2. 
A.D.  793-1290. 
The  same,  Vol.  II.  A.D.  1290-1340. 

The  important  series*  of  Chronicles  and  Memorials  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  during  the  Middle  Ages  which 
the  present  Master  of  the  Rolls  suggested  to  the  Treasury 
for  publication  when  Sir  George  Lewis  was  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer — who  saw  at  once  the  value  and  import- 
ance of  the  suggestion,  and  readily  directed  that  it  should 
be  carried  out — now  forms  a  body  of  historical  materials  of 
which  the  nation  may  well  be  proud.  Since  we  last  called 
attention  to  them,  four  more  volumes  have  been  issued,  and 
all  maintain  the  high  character  foreditorial  care, accuracy, 
and  scholarship  which  their  predecessors  have  acquired. 
The  titles  of  these  several  works  sufficiently  point  out 
the  periods  of  our  history  which  the}-  specially  illustrate  ; 
and  we  may  content  ourselves  with  stating,  with  regard 
to  Mr.  Bond's  second  volume  of  the  Chronicle  oflfemuc, 
that  it  continues  Burton's  Chronicle  from  P2.'{">  to  1339, 
and  so  far  differs  from  the  preceding,  that  what  relates  to 
public  affairs  bears  a  higher  proportion  in  extent  and  in- 
terest to  the  purely  monastic  record.  The  two  volumes  ; 
edited  by  Mr.  Kilcy  are  devoted  to  the  Gesta  of  the  Ab- 
bots of  St.  Albans — a  compilation,  to  all  appearance,  of 
the  last  ten  years  of  the  fourteenth  century.  The  Cot-  ! 
tonian  MS.  from  which  it  was  printed  was  evidently 
written  under  the  supervision  of  Thomas  Walsingham  in 
the  scriptorium  of  St.  Albans,  and  naturally  divides 
itself  into  three  sections, — the  first  proceeding,  to  a  great 
extent,  from  the  pen  of  Matthew  Parif  ;  the  second  com- 
piled by  an  anonymous  hand,  probably  from  a  Chronicle 
of  William  Rishanger;  the  third  being  compiled  bv 
Walsingham.  Of  the  fifth  volume  of  the  works  of  Gi- 
raldus  Cambrensis,  the  editing  of  which  has  been  en- 
trusted to  Mr.  Dimock,  we  can  onlv  spare  room  to  say  • 
that  it  contains  hi.s  Topoyraphia  Hibernicn,  and  his  E.T- 
pugnntio  Hibernicu,  well  introduced,  and  with  a  very 
useful  Glossary. 

English   Reprints.     John  Milton's  Areopaaitica    (24  Abr.  ' 
1644.)     Preceded  by  Illustrative  Documents.     Carefully 
edited  by  Edward  Arber.    (A.  Murray  &  Son.) 

English  Reprints  :  Master  Hvah  Latimer,  Ex-Bishop  of 
Worcester,  Sermon  on  the  Ploughers,  18  January,  1549. 
Carefully  edited  by  William  Arber.  (A.  Murray  &  Son.)  j 

Who  can  say  that  good  literature  is  not  now  published 
at  a  price  which  all  can  pay  ?  These  two  remarkable 
little  books,  which  Mr.  Arber  is  justified  in  saying  are  ; 
"  carefully  "  edited  —  are    published  at  sixpence  each.  ' 
They  are  to  be  followed  by  others  equally  interesting 
and  at  the  same  moderate  price. 

Lake  Victoria  ;  a  Narrative  of  Explorations  in  search  of  I 
the  Source  of  the  Nile.     Compiled  from  the  Memoirs  of 
Captains   Speke  and  Grant.     Bit  George  G.  Swayne, 
M.A.     (Blackwood.) 
Now  that  the  heart  of  England  is  gladdened  by  the 

apparently  well-grounded  hope  of  Livingstone's  safety, 


renewed  attention  will  be  given  to  the  vast  subject  of 
African  discovery ;  and  the  present  little  volume  will  be 
acceptable  to  many  who  may  have  neither  the  means  nor 
the  time  to  devote  to  the  larger  work  from  which  it  has 
been  derived. 

DR.  RIMBAULT  is  preparing  for  the  press  a  second 
edition  of  his  History  of  the  Organ.  He  is  also  at  work 
on  a  Glossary  of  Musical  Terms,  for  which  he  has  been 
making  collections  for  many  years. 

MR.  E.  PEACOCK*  F.S.A.,  of  Bottesford,  near  Brigg,  is 
preparing  for  publication  a  Glossary  of  Words  peculiar  to 
Lincolnshire. 

A  Caricature  History  of  the  Georges,  or  Annals  of  the 
House  of  Hanover,  compiled  from  the  Legends,  Broad- 
sides, Window-Pictures,  Lampoons,  and  Pictorial  Carica- 
tures of  the  times,  is  about  to  appear  from  the  pen  of 
W.  Thomas  Wright,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  The  book  will  con- 
tain nearly  400  spirited  illustrations  from  the  caricatures 
of  Gillray,  Savers,  Rowlandson,  and  other  masters  of 
pictorial  satire.  It  will  be  published  at  a  very  moderate 
price  by  Mr.  Uotten,  who  designs  the  book  as  a  com- 
panion volume  to  his  History  of  Signboards. 

BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 
WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  *c.,  of  the  following  Books, to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  wlioin  they  we  required,  wliote  names  and  ad- 
dresse*  are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 
PKAHSAI.L  OK  TBI  POSITION  or  ENGLISH  BARONETS. 

Wanted  by  Ur.  E.  CMow  4-  Son,  3  j,  Victoria  Street,  Derby. 

RKV.   THOMAS  FORRESTIR'S  LITAUT;  or,  a  Ssytre  relating  to  Publi 
Affairs,  1034-39. 

Wanted  by  Col.  Ellis, Sttrcrvti,  nesr  Exeter. 

FIELDING'S  WORKS.    10  Vols.  8vo,  1821. 
BKWICK'I  BIHIK  AKI>  OUADROFEDS. 

HOAKE'S    MoDKHN    WlLT.HIMP.      6  Vols.  fi.li... 

ANCIENT  WILTSHIRE.    1  Vols.  folio. 

SPFMER'I  FAEHIE  QUKENK.     1096. 

CORTAT'I  CRIDITHH.     1611. 

HOLME'S  ACADEMY  op  ARMORY.    Folio,  1688. 

BAKBH'S  fiisTnur  op  NOIIIHAMPTONSHIRP.    2  Vols . 

SHAW'S  HISTORY  op  ST*PP<IRD>BIRE.    2  Volt,  folio. 

Wanted  by  Hi:  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London.  W. 


ftatitt*  to  Gorrrdpanttenttf. 

UNIVKRIAL  CATAL<HIIK  or  BOOKS  ox  ART.  All  Additions  and  Cor- 
rection* flniiild  he  addressed  to  the  Editor,  South  Kens  ing  ton  Museum, 
London,  W. 

T.  H.  M.  The  letters  " X.  TV*  on  Ci-omieclTs  crown  piece  stand  for 
"  Kei  Pvblictc." 

LONGEVITY.  We  trust  that  Correspondent*  tcho  Mitre  that  thru  know 
cases  of  iwntenarianism  ichiedi  they  consider  capable  nf  briny  rtut/i'Jiii- 
atteflteill.in  future.  Mine  the  excellent  example  net  !»/  Mr.  fluuhrs  in 
H,,'  case  ofSalla  Clnrl-  (anti.  p.  7t),and  accompany  their  statement*  with 
the  evidence  which  establishes  the  fact. 

O.  S.  E.  The  origin  and  meatfnfi  of  I7ie  Mary  of  Ihf  Ttarmecidc'i 
Feast  in  the  Arabian  Mights  mil  he  found  in  "N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  xi. 
367,  453. 

O.  W.  "  Fine  l>y  degree*,  and  titmttifnJli/  less,"  occurs  in  PHor't 
"Henry  and  Em»t'i." 

D.  J.  K.  will  flud  fix  articles  on  "  Cont iirbauantur  Conftantinopoli- 
taniin  "  N.  a  <£"  1st  8.  vols.  ix.  xi.  xii. 

ERRATA 4th  S.  i.  p.  57.  col.  i.  line  8,  fur  "  Archnmbratai "  read 

"  Archomhrotus;"  p.  79.  col.  ii.  line  «  from  bottom  and  last  line,  for 
"4to  volume"  read  "  four-  volume; "  p.  80,  col.  i.  line  21.  for  "To- 
night" read  "To  Nights"  line  5  from  bottom,  for  "stulned"  reail 
"starredi"  col.  ii.  line  Hfrom  bottom. /or  ''This'1  read"  IIU«"  p.  liS3. 
col.  ii.  line  J.  /or  "  Harlington  "  reorf  "ffarllnKton;"  p.  I2i,  col.  I.  Hue 
15,/or  "  273  "  read  " 373." 

A  Reading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  ft  Q."  Is  now 
ready, and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen,  price  Is.  6d.  i 
or, free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher, for  \i.  9d. 

»««  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  mar  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"NOTKS  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  nnon  on  Friday, and  is  alto 
isivefl  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  fur  STAMPED  Conmn  f'ir 
fix  Month*  forwarded  direct  from  the  PiMish-r  (including  the  Half- 
t/earlu  INDEX)  is  ll«.  4d..  which  man  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Onter* 
payable  at  the  Stria*' I  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  O.  SMITH.  4S, 
WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  tcherc  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
roil  TH«  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"  NOTES  &  Qi/iBin"  is  registered  for  transmifsion  abroad. 


4*  S.  1.  FEB.  22,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  22,  1868. 


CONTENTS.— NO  8. 

NOTES :  — Caspar  Schott,  165  — The  Talmud,  166  — MS. 
Annotations  to  Butler's  "Hudibras,"  167  —  Oneyers:  An- 
Heires,  168  —  Queen's  English,  not  King's,  168—  Method 
proposed  for  deciphering  Cuneiform  Inscriptions  —  The 
Admirable  Crichtou  —  Proverbs  —  Prolific  Family,  169. 

QUERIES:  —  The  Ash-tree,  170  —  References  wanted  — 
Thomas  de  Bcekington,  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  1443- 
1466  —  Carey  Peditrree  —  Jean  Caffart  of  Arras  —  Ecclesias- 
tical Colours  —  Courts  Martial  —  Gildas  —  Gillingham 
Roodscreen  —  Heraldic  —  "  Iconographie  avec  Portraits  " 

—  Special    Licence  —  Lincolnshire  Queries  —  Malone's 
Shakspeare  —  Patrons  of  Scotch  Parishes  —  "  St.  Pawsle  " 

—  The  Pixy  and  the  Bean :   Meaning  of  Patshaw  —  Pope 
and   Mary  Wortley  Montague —iBishop  of  Salisbury  — 
Scottish  Sports  —  Weston,  Earls  of  Portland  —  Westou  : 
Nay  lor—  Chateaux  of  France,  170. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS:  —  The  Battle  of  Bannockburn 

—  Wool-winders  —  Burs  —  Parnell's    "  Poems  "  —  Lord 
Strafford's  Dying  Words  — Handwriting  of  the  Sixteenth 
and  Seventeenth  Centuries— Resignation  of  a  Peerage,  172. 

REPLIES :  —  Calderon  and  Corneille,  174  —  Espcc,  176  — 
Longevity  and  Centenarianism,  177  — '  II  Penseroso,"76. 
Dice,  179  —  The  late  Sir  Edmund  Head  —  Shorthand  for 
Literary  Purposes—  Scotch  Land  Measures  — "  Dulcar- 
non  "  —  St.  Simon  and  Monseigneur  de  Paris  —  Wolwarde 
H»ns  in  Kelder  —  Vaughan  :  Dockwra  — School  in  Queen 
Square  —  Venice  in  18*3  —  Brockett  —  Sisyphus  and  his 
Stone  —  "  Auch  ich  in  Arkadicn  "  —  Mathew  Buckinger  — 
God's  Stereotypes— Baling  School  -American  and  Spanish 
Notes  and  Queries  — Masonry  — Hour-glasses  in  Pulpits 

—  Lots  — "  Ultima  Ratio  Regum,"  Ac.,  180. 

Notes  on  Books  Ac. 


CASPAR  SCHOTT. 

If  we  go  on  improving  in  letters  as  fast  as  we 
have  recently  done  in  the  arts  of  life,  we  may 
hope  that  some  day  a  body  of  men  will  be  found 
with  sufficient  learning  and  zeal  to  give  the  world 
a  history  of  European  civilization.  A  vision  of 
such  a  work  has  floated  before  the  eyes  of  M. 
Guizot,  the  late  Mr.  Buckle,  and  sundry  other 
scholars,  both  notable  and  obscure;  but  the  field 
to  be  gone  over  is  so  large,  the  details  so  count- 
less, and  many  of  them  so  minute,  that  we  cannot 
hope  that  any  one  man  will  ever  be  blessed  with 
energy  or  leisure  to  accomplish  it.  The  only  chance 
we  have  is  that  some  brotherhood  like  the  Bene- 
dictines of  St  Maur  will  take  the  work  in  hand. 
But  the  times  are  now  very  unpropitious  for  reli- 
gious brotherhoods,  and  we  doubt  if  any  merely 
secular  body  could  be  held  together  or  induced  to 
work  in  concert  for  such  a  purpose. 

When  such  a  work  is  undertaken,  the  writers 
(endeavourers  our  ancestors  would  have  called 
them)  will  do  well  to  read  all  the  productions  of 
the  singularly  learned  and  quaint  Jesuit  phy- 
sician, Caspar  or  Caspar  Schott.  He  was  a  Ger- 
man, born  at  Koemgshofen  in  the  diocese  of 
Wurtzburg  in  1608.*  He  entered  the  Society  of 
Jesus  at  the  age  of  nineteen  years.  His  course  of 

*  The  Biographic  Univerteile  says  1606. 


study  was  finished  in  Sicily,  as  he  was  forced  to  fly 
from  Germany  on  account  of  the  war  then  raging. 
He  taught  for  many  years  moral  theology,  philo- 
sophy, and  mathematics,  at  Palermo.  After  thirty 
years'  absence  from  his  native  country,  he  returned 
to  finish  his  earthly  course  there.  His  death 
took  place  at  Wurtzburg,  May  22,*  1666.t  He 
was  evidently,  during  his  whole  life,  a  hard  stu- 
dent, and  a  most  industrious  experimentalist  and 
compiler.  All  his  books  were,  however,  pub- 
lished after  his  return  to  the  Fatherland.  None 
of  them  are  much  cared  for  now,  though  all  are 
well  worth  reading  by  those  who  have  an  interest 
in  old  methods  of  thought.  The  best  known, 
though  perhaps  not  the  most  curious,  is  the  Magia 
Universal™,  in  four  quarto  volumes.  It  treats  on 
optics,  acoustics,  mathematics,  and  physics,  and  is  a 
perfect  storehouse  of  fact,  experiment,  and  legend. 
By  far  the  most  amusing  of  his  works  is  the 
Physica  Curiosa,  a  dumpy  quarto  of  nearly  four- 
teen hundred  pages.  In  this  great  commonplace- 
book,  the  worthy  physician  treats  of  angels, 
demons,  and  spectres  j  of  dwarves,  pigmies,  and 
giants ;  of  tritons,  nereids,  nymphs,  and  syrens ; 
of  sleepwalkers,  and  of  men  with  wonderful  me- 
mories ;  of  strange  monsters  and  numerous  births ; 
of  unicorns,  of  the  uses  of  ice  and  snow,  and  con- 
cerning fossil  horns.  As  might  be  expected,  he 
tells  some  very  good  stories  by  the  way,  and  no- 
tably that  of  the  Pied  Piper  of  Hameln,  which 
has  been  recently  popularised  by  Mr.  Baring- 
Gould,  |  and  a  strange  nistory  of  a  lady  who  had 
three  hundred  and  sixty-five  children  at  one  birth. 
The  following  is,  I  believe,  a  complete  list  of 
Gaspar  Schott's  works :  — 

"  Mechanica  Hydraulico-pneu'matica  cum  experimento 
novo  Magdeburgico."  Herbipoli,  1C57, 4to. 

"  Magia  Vniversalis  naturae  et  artis."  [Four  parts!. 
Herbipoli,  1657, 1658,  1659,  4to. 

[Reprinted  at  Hamburg,  1677,  4to.  The  treatise  on 
optics,  which  forms  part  i.  of  the  complete  work,  was 
translated  into  German  by  M.  F.  H.  M.  Bamberg,  1671, 
4to;  Frankfurt-am-Mayn,  1677,  4to.] 

"  Pantometrum  Kircherianum  sine  Instrumentum  Geo- 
metricum  nouum."  Herbipoli,  16CO,  1668,  1669,  4to. 

"Itinerarium  Extaticum  Kircherianum."  [Edited  by 
Schott. ]  Herbipoli,  1 660,  4to. 

"Cursus  Mathematicus  sive  Omnium  Mathemalicarum 
Disciplinarum  Encvclopwdia."  Herbipoli,  1661 ;  Frank- 
furt, 1674;  Bamberg,  1677,  fol. 

"  Arithmetica  Practica  generalis  ac  specialis  e  cursu 

mathematico extracta."  Herbipoli,  1663,  1669, 

8vo. 

"  Phvsica  Curiosa  sive  mirabilin  naturae  et  artis."  Her- 
bipoli, "1662,  1667,  1697. 

[The  second  and  third  editions  are  more  complete  than 
the  first]. 


*  The  NouveUe  Biog.  Generate  says  he  died  on  March  22. 

f  Ribadeneira  Alengambe,  et  Sotwell,  Bibliotheca  Scrip- 
torum  Soc.  Jesu.  Roma,  1676 ;  Augustin  et  Alois  de 
Bacher,  Bibliothvqne  des  Ecrivains  de  la  Compagnie  de 
Jems.  Liege,  1835, 1.  SeVie,  t.  i.  p.  727. 

t  Curious  Myths  of  the  Middle  Ages,  part  n.  p.  152. 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  FKB.  22,  '68. 


"  Mathesis  Csesarea  sive  Amussis  Ferdinandse."  Hcr- 
bipoli,  1662,  4to. 

[Edited  only  by  Schott.  The  work  was  written  by  P. 
Curtz,  a  Jesuit.  J 

"Anatomia  Physico-Hydrostatica  Pentium  ac  Flumi- 
num."  Herbipoli,  1G63,  8vo.  • 

[This  book  contains  an  account  of  Peter  Pays  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus  finding  the  source  of  the  Nile  in  1618, 
p.  426]. 

"Technica  Curiosa  siue  Mirabilia  Artis."  Herbipoli, 
1664,  4to;  1687,  2  vols.  4to. 

"  Schola  Steganographica  in  octo  classes  diuisa."  Her- 
bipoli, 1665,  4to  ;  Nuremburg,  1680,  4to. 

[A  curious  book  on  secret  writing,  which  may  still 
be  found  very  useful  to  any  one  engaged  in  deciphering 
manuscripts  in  cipher]. 

"  Joco-Seriorum  Naturae  et  Artis."  Herbipoli,  1666,4to. 

[In  the  copy  of  this  work  in  the  National  Library  the 
title  page  seems  to  have  been  altered,  and  "Auctore 
Aspasio  Caramuelio  "  printed  in  the  room  of  something 
else.  A  manuscript  note  on  the  title  says  "  auctor  est 
P.  Gasp.  Schottus."  It  is  confidently  attributed  to  Schott 
both  by  Brunet  and  Augustin,  and  Alois  de  Bucker.  In- 
deed no  one  who  knows  Schott's  style  and  habit  of  treat- 
ing things  can  for  a  moment  question  the  authorship. 
It  would,  however,  be  interesting  to  know  whether  any 
copies  of  the  book  exist  with  his  name  printed  on  the 
title]. 

"  Iconismi  56  Machinarum  Hydraulicarum."    4to. 

"Organum  Mathematicum,  opus  posthumum."  Herbi- 
poli, 1668,  1688,  4to  ;  Nuremberg,  1670,  4to. 

The  Biographic  Universelle  says  that  Schott  in- 
tended to  publish,  had  not  he  been  hindered  by 
death,  a  Dictionary  of  Mathematics,  "  L'Horogra- 
phie  Universelle,  le  Monde  admirable,  etleMercure 
Panglotte." 

The  Abb6  Barthelemy  Mercier,  called  the  Abbe" 
de  St.  Leger  [born  at  Lyon,  April  4,  1734,  died  at 
Paris,  May  13,  1799],  wrote  a  Notice  raisonnee  des 
ouvrages  de  Gaspard  Schott.  Paris,  1785,  8vo.  I 
have  not,  however,  been  able  to  get  a  sight  of  it. 
There  is  no  copy  in  the  British  Museum  Cata- 
logue. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  know  if  any  of  the  unpub- 
lished works  of  this  curious  author  are  yet  pre- 
served in  manuscript,  and  whether  any  of  his  cor- 
respondence still  exists.  He  was  just  the  sort  of 
man  to  write  long  and  amusing  letters.  Where 
was  he  buried  ?  Is  there  any  monumental  stone 
to  his  memory  ?  What  portraits  of  him  exist  ? 

K.  P.  D.  E. 


THE  TALMUD. 

Recent  articles  in  the  Qttarterly  Review  and  in 
the  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes  have  once  more 
directed  public  attention  to  this  prodigious  mys- 
tery. The  object  of  the  Quarterly  Reviewer  would 
seem  to  be  to  show  that  the  pure  morality  of  the 
New  Testament  is  to  be  found  in  the  Talmud. 
Inasmuch  as  I  apprehend  that  no  part  of  the 
Talmud  was  reduced  to  writing  till  after  the  com- 
pletion and  acceptance  by  the  churches  of  the 


present  canon  of  the  New  Testament,  this  is  not 
perhaps  very  wonderful.  But  be  this  as  it  may, 
the  subject  of  the  present  note  is  the  immorality, 
not  the  morality,  which  is  taught  in  the  Talmud. 

A  novel  in  the  Polish  language,  called  Levi  and 
Sarah,  or  the  Jewish  Lovers,  by  the  well-known 
Julius  UrsinusNiemcewicz,  the  friend  of  Kosciusco, 
was  translated  into  English  from  a  German  edi- 
tion, and  published  by  John  Murray  in  1830. 
The  English  translator  was  understood  to  be 
Mr.  Jacob,  the  father  of  the  late  Queen's  Counsel 
of  that  name, — the  father,  like  the  son,  being  a 
man  of  talents,  and  author  of  several  works  of 
economic  science.  The  object  of  the  novel  is  to 
show  the  pernicious  effect  of  the  teachings  from 
the  Talmud,  and  particularly  of  the  teachings  of 
a  sect  of  TJltra-Talmudists,  called  Chassidiin ;  and 
the  book  contains  a  great  number  of  passages 
which  purport  to  be  literally  translated  from  the 
Talmud.  These  passages  are  in  many  instances 
so  outrageously  immoral,  that  it  is  difficult  to 
conceive  how  any  body  of  rational  beings  could 
ever  have  received  them  as  rules  of  conduct.  For 
example :  — 

"  It  is  permitted  to  a  Jew  to  practise  deceit  on  a  Chris- 
tian ;  with  the  pure  to  be  pure,  with  the  corrupt  to  be 
corrupt."  "  With  regard  to  all  who  are  uncircumcised, 
and  believe  not  in  the  Prophets,  we  are  bound  not  only  to 
defraud,  but  to  beat  them.  When  we  have  the  power,  we 
may  root  them  out ;  when  we  have  not,  we  may  by  cun- 
ning prepare  and  further  their  ruin.  If  thou  seest  a 
Goj  (that  in,  a  Christian)  fall  into  a  well  or  pit,  and  a 
ladder  is  at  hand,  take  it  away,  and  say  '  1  will  call  my 
son  to  help  me,  and  will  bring  the  ladder  in  a  moment,' 
but  do  it  not."  "  He  who  has  begun  the  reading  of  the 
Talmud  will  never  turn  back  again  to  the  Bible;  if  he 
were  to  do  so,  he  would  never  after  find  tranquillity  or 
happiness." 

After  reading  the  above,  which  are  by  no  means 
the  strongest  instances  of  the  immoral  teachings  of 
the  Talmud,  we  are  almost  tempted  to  take  the 
side  of  Pfeffercorn  against  Reuchlin.  I  do  not 
trouble  your  readers  with  examples  of  the  ridi- 
culous puerilities  which  are  abundant  in  the  Tal- 
mud ;  but  Mr.  Jacob,  in  his  preface,  says  that 

"  Some  of  the  quotations  which  the  author  has  ex- 
tracted from  the  cabalistic  books  are  so  grossly  absurd, 
and  so  very  blasphemous,  that  it  was  doubted  if  human 
credulity  could  be  so  far  extended  as  to  receive  them  for 
truths." 

He  then  gives  satisfactory  reasons  for  relying 
on  his  quotations  as  genuine. 

It  may  be  safely  assumed  that  no  living  man 
has  read  the  Talmud ;  and  it  may  be  doubted  if 
any  human  being  ever  did  read  the  twelve  or 
thirteen  folio  volumes  of  which  it  consists.  As 
different  men  have  read  different  portions,  and  no 
man  has  read  the  whole,  and  as  it  is  certain  that 
the  book  is  in  parts  good,  in  partj  bad,  in  parts 
wise,  and  in  parts  foolish,  different  readers  will 
form  different  opinions ;  and  as  the  bulk  of  men 
will  be  able  to  judge  only  at  second-hand — that  is 


.  I.  FEB.  22,  '68.] 


167 


by  the  opinions  of  those  who  have  read  portions — 
their  judgment  will  be  in  suspense  whether  the 
elements  of  virtue  or  vice,  wisdom  or  folly,  pre- 
vail in  the  book. 

It  does,  however,  contain  passages  of  a  grandeur 
and  tenderness  which  it  would  be  difficult  to 
match  in  any  other  uninspired  writing.  The  fol- 
lowing I  give  as  I  tiud  it  given  by  Michelet :  — 

"L'Eternel,  ayant  fait  les  ames,  les  regarda  une  a 
une.  Et  il  lui  dit :  Va !  Mais  Tame  r^pond  alors :  O 
maitre,  je  suis  heureuse  ici.  Pourquoi  m'en  irai-je, 
asservie,  et  sujette  b  toute  souillure  ?  Alors  le  Saint  (bent 
soit-il!)  reprend:  Tu  naquis  pour  cela. — Elle  s'en  va 
done,  la  pauvre,  et  descend  bien  a  regret.  Mais  ^elle 
remontera  un  jour.  La  inert  est  un  baiser  de  Dieu ! " 

J.  H.  C. 


MS.  ANNOTATIONS  TO  BUTLER'S  "HUDIBRAS." 

The  following  notes,  differing  from,  or  giving 
information  additional  to,  those  of  Dr.  Z.  Grey,  or 
the  Key  of  L'Estrange,  are  selected  from  a  num- 
ber of  marginalia  written  in  a  copy  of  the  edition 
of  this  poem,  18mo,  London,  1710,  on  a  leaf  of 
which  is  also  found  the  name  of  the  writer  and 
former  owner  —  "  E  libris  Phil.  Lomax,  ex  dono 
ejus  patri  G.  Lomax :  "  — 

Part  i.  canto  i. 

Line  15.  "A  wight  he  was,"  &c. — Sir  Samuel  Luke,  a 
self-conceited  commander  under  Oliver  Cromwell. 

Line  337.  "...  for  Arthur  wore  in  Hall."— P.  Arthur, 
one  of  ye  worthies  of  ye  world. 

Line  648.  "  Didst  inspire  Wythers,  Pryn,  and  Vicars." 
— Withers  a  fanatical  poet,  Prynne  a  Barrister  of  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  Vickers  a  Tub-preacher. 

Part  i.  Canto  ii. 

Line  249.  "  The  gallant  Bruin  march'd  behind  him." — 
Bruin  or  Turk,  Bear  or  Dog,  signify*  y'  different  Sects 
in  those  Rebellious  times  confederating  for  suppressing 
Kingly  Governm*. 

Line  365.  "He  Trulla  lov'd,"  &c.— The  Daughter  of 
James  Spencer,  a  Quaker,  Debauchd  by  her  Father,  and 
then  by  Magnano,  y*  Tinker  aforementiond. 

Line  409.  "  The  upright  Cerdon  next  advanc'd." — By 
Cerdon  is  meant  one-ey'd  Hewson  y*  Cobler,  who  from  a 
private  Centinel  was  made  a  Coll.  in  y  Rumps  Army. 

Line  442.  "  Last  Colon  came,  bold  Man  of  Wa'r." — 
Colon  hints  at  one  Ned  Terry,  an  Hostler,  who,  tho'  he 
lov'd  Bearbaiting,  was  nevertheless  such  a  strange  Pre- 
cisian that  he  would  lye  wh  any  whore  but  y*  whore  of 
Babilon. 

Line  496.  "  What,  (Estrum  "—A  gad  bee  or  breez. 

Part  i.  Canto  iii. 

Line  154.  "  Ears  of  the  circumcised  Brethren." — Prynne, 
Burton,  and  Bastwick,  who  lost  yr  ears,  noses  were  slit, 
and  Branded  in  y"  forehead  for  Lampooning  Henrietta 
Maria,  Q.  of  England  and  y«  Bishops. 

Line  312.  "Upon  a  Widow's  Jointure  Land."— The 
precious  Relict  of  Aminadab  Wilmott,  an  Independant 
kill'd  at  Edge  Hill  fight,  having  £200  per  annum  left  her, 
Hudibras  fell  in  love  wh  her,  or  did  worse. 

Line  1 122.  "  By  him  that  baited  the  Pope's  Bull."— 
A  Polemical  peice  of  Divinity,  sd  to  be  wrote  bv  Dr. 
Whittaker. 


Part  H.  Canto  i. 

Line  725.  "  For  some  philosophers  of  late  here." — Sr 
Kenelme  Digby,  who  in  his  book  of  Bodys,  gives  relation 
of  a  German  Boy,  living  in  ye  woods,  and  going  on  all- 
four. 

Part  ii.  Canto  iii. 

Line  163.  "Appear  in  divers  shapes  to  Kelly." — An 
Irish  Priest  who  fomented  the  Rebellion  by  preaching  in 
Disguise  among  the  Dissenters  of  those  times. 

Line  325.  "  Hight  Whackum,  bred  to  dash  and  draw." 
— A  foolish  Welchman,  one  Tom  Jone?,  could  neither 
write  nor  read,  Zany  to  Lilly  y»  Astrologer. 

Line  404.  " .  .  .  "  found  out  by  Fisk." — A  merry  astro- 
loger, and  friend  of  Ben  Jonson's. 

Line  1113.  "  Before  the  secular  Prince  of  Darkness." — 
The  watchman. 

Part  in.  Canto  i. 

Line  866.  "  The  same  with  those  of  Lewkner's  Lane." — 
A  Nursery  of  Lewd  women  first  resorted  to  by  the  Round- 
heads. 

Part  in.  Canto  ii. 

Line  220.  "  Until  he  was  reliev'd  by  STERRY."  —  A 
fanatical  preacher,  admir'd  by  Hugh  Toby. 

Line  851.  "  'Mong  these  was  a  Politician." — Sr  Antony 
Ashly  Cooper,  afterwards  Earl  of  Shaftsbury,  try'd  at  the 
Old  Bailey,  24th  Novbr  1681,  for  libelling  ye  King. 

Part  in.  Canto  iii. 

Line  577.  "  An  Old  dull  Sot ;  who  told  the  Clock."  — 
Old  Prideaux,  noted  equally  for  extorting  money  from 
Delinquents  as  for  Disloyalty. 

Line  145.  "  More  plainly  than  that  reverend  Writer." 
— A.  B.  Dolben,  whose  son,  or  Grandson  it  was  that  im- 
peach'd  Dr  Sacheverell  of  High  Crimes  and  Misdemean", 
upon  which  a  rigorous  prosecution  of  him  follow'd. 

The  little  edition  of  Hudibras,  from  which  the 
foregoing  extracts  have  been  taken,  is  worthy  of 
!  special  notice,  as  containing,  besides  a  good  por- 
trait of  Butler,  eighteen  plates,  which,  though  of 
indifferent  quality  both  as  regards  design  and- 
execution,  served  Hogarth  as  the  models  for  his 
well-known  engravings  in  illustration  of  this 
poem.  J.  Nichols,  speaking  of  the  various  sets 
executed  by  this  great  artist,  says :  — 

"  Previous  to  both,  appeared  another  set  of  plates, 
eighteen  in  number,  for  an  edition  in  eighteens  of  this 
celebrated  poem.  To  these  it  is  manifest  that  Hogarth 
was  indebted  for  his  ideas  of  several  of  the  scenes  and 
personages,  both  in  his  larger  and  smaller  performances 
on  the  same  subject.  That  the  collector  may  know  the 
book  when  he  meets  with  it,  the  following  is  a  transcript 
of  the  title-page :  — 

" '  Hudibras :  in  Three  Parts,  written  in  the  Time  of 
the  late  Wars,  Corrected  and  Amended  :  with  Additions. 
To  which  is  added,  Annotations  to  the  Third  Part,  with 
an  exact  Index  to  the  whole;  never  before  printed. 
Adorned  with  Cuts.  London  :  Printed  for  R.  Chiswel, 
J.  Tonson,  T.  Home,  and  R.  Wellington,  1710.'— Nichols' 
Biographical  Anecdotes  of  William  Hogarth,  edition  1785, 
p.  145." 

Lowndes  mentions  the  edition,  but  omits  to 
state  that  it  contains  plates.  There  is  no  name  of 
either  designer  or  engraver  to  these ;  they  may 
not  improbably  be  attributable  to  the  same  hands 
as  the  plates  to  Ned  Ward's  Vtdgus  Britannicus, 
or  the  ^British  JIudibrass,  published  in  the  same 
year.  I  may  add  that  this  edition  was  reprinted 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  FKB.  22,  '68. 


in  the  same  form,  12mo,  1720.     The  plates  are 
re-engraved,  but  are  not  so  fine  and  brilliant  in 
effect ;  the  portrait  is  reversed. 
Birmingham.  WlLLIAM  BATES. 


ONEYERS:  AX-HEIRES. 

In  the  Archiv  f.  n.  Sprachen,  band  xxxix.  296, 
and  band  xl.  183, 1  have  suggested  that  these  words 
may  be  misprints  of  one  ears,  for  cutting  off  one 
ear  was  a  punishment  often  inflicted  formerly,  by 
the  law  of  England,  for  -certain  offences.  For 
example,  chap.  ir.  of  6  &  6  Edward  VI.,  after  re- 
citing— 

"  For  as  much  as  of  late  divers  and  many  outrageous 
and  barbarous  behaviours  and  acts  have  been  used  and 
committed  by  divers  ungodly  and  irreligious  persons,  by 
quarrelling,  brawling,  fraying,  and  lighting  openly  in 
churches  and  church-yards,"  enacts, — "  That  if  any  "per- 
son whatsoever  shall  at  any  time  after  the  first  day  of 
May  next  coming,  by  words  only,  quarrel,  chide,  or  brawl 
in  any  church  or  church-yard,  that  then  it  shall  be  lawful 
unto  the  ordinary  of  the  place  where  the  same  offence 
shall  be  done,  and  proved  by  two  lawful  witnesses,  to 
suspend  every  person  so  offending  :  that  is  to  say,  if  he 
be  a  layman,  ab  iugressu  Ecclesiae,  and  if  he  be  a  clerk, 
from  the  ministration  of  his  office,  for  so  long  a  time  as 
the  ordinary  shall  by  his  descretion  think  meet  and  con- 
venient, according  to  the  fault.  And  further  it  is  en- 
acted, That  if  any  person  or  persons  after  the  said  first 
day  of  May  shall  smite  or  lay  violent  hands  upon  any 
other,  either  in  any  church  or  church-yard,  that  then  ipso 
facto  every  person  so  offending  shall  be  deemed  excom- 
municate, and  be  excluded  from  the  fellowship  and  com- 
munion of  Christ's  congregation,  and  also  it  is  enacted 
that  if  any  person  after  the  said  first  day  of  May  shall 
maliciously  strike  any  person  with  any  weapon  in  any 
Church  or  church-yard,  or  after  the  same  first  day  of 
May  shall  draw  any  weapon  in  any  church  or  church- 
yard to  the  intent  to  strike  another  with  the  same  weapon, 
that  then  every  person  so  offending,  and  thereof  being 
convicted  by  verdict  of  xii.  men,  or  by  his  own  confes- 
sion, or  by  two  lawful  witnesses,  before  the  justices  of 
assize,  justices  of  Oyer  and  Determiner,  or  justices  of  peace 
in  their  sessions,  by  force  of  this  Act,  shall  be  adjudged 
by  the  same  justices  before  whom  such  person  shall  be 
convicted,  to  have  one  of  his  ears  cut  off'.  And  if  the 
person  or  persons  so  offending  have  none  ears,  whereby 
they  should  receive  such  punishment  as  is  before  de- 
clared, that  then  he  or  they  to  be  marked  and  burned  in 
the  cheek  with  an  hot  iron,  having  the  letter  F  therein, 
whereby  he  or  they  may  be  known  and  taken  for  fray- 
makers  and  fighters ;  and  besides  that,  every  such  person 
to  be  and  stand  ipso  facto  excommunicated,  as  is  afore- 
said." 

"  Gads/rill.  I  am  joined  with  no  foot-land  rakers,  no 
long-staff  sixpenny  strikers,  none  of  these  mad  mustachio 
purple- hued  malt-worms;  but  with  nobility  and  tran- 
quillity, burgomasters  and  great  oneyers,  such  as  can  hold 
in,  such  as  will  strike  sooner  than  speak,  and  speak 
sooner  than  drink,  and  drink  sooner  than  pray."—  First 
Part  of  King  Henry  IV.  Act  II.  Sc.  1. 

Cutting  off  one  ear  was  the  punishment  in- 
flicted ^upon  those  who  maliciously  struck  any 
person  in  any  church  or  church-yard ;  and  Gadshill 
says  "  he  is  joined  with  no  long-staff  sixpenny 
strikers,  &c.,  but  great  oneyers,  such  as  can  hold 


in,  such  as  will  strike  sooner  than  speak,"  &c. 
And  it  may  be  worthy  of  consideration  whether 
Shakespeare  does  not  in  these  passages  refer  to 
persons  upon  whom  this  punishment  had  been 
inflicted,  and  who  had  consequently  only  one  ear. 
This  statute  itself  testifies  to  the  frequency  of  this 
punishment,  for  it  enacts  what  punishment  shall 
be  inflicted  upon  those  who  have  none  ears. 

W  L.  RUSHTON. 


QUEEN'S  ENGLISH— NOT  KING'S. 

[The  following  curious  specimen  of  modern  English  de- 
serves a  place  in  "N.  &  Q.J 

Paris,  St.  Crispin. 

MY  DEAREST  BEATRICE, — We  arrived  here  on 
Monday  all  serene,  our  scheme  having  been  well 
carried  out.  Paris  is  awfully  jolly.  The  scarcity 
of  lodgings  is  all  bosh.  It  is  out  of  my  power  to 
give  you  a  graphic  description  of  the  Exposition, 
which  is  something  marvellous  and  a  decided 
success.  Our  country  is  not  well  represented  in 
pictures,  few  being  noteworthy.  How  idiotic  not 
to  have  sent  better !  However,  our  prestige  in 
water-colours  is  sustained.  The  pet  utterance, 
"They  do  these  things  better  in  France,"  fre- 
quently crops  up  with  us,  but  is  not  applicable 
to  artistic  matters.  The  French  landscapes  are 
less  effective  than  ours,  and  their  portraits  are  not 
so  realistic.  Such  lots  of  lovely  China,  for  which 
you  know  mv  weakness !  On  my  return  I  am 
going  in  for  Wedgwood,  although  my  taste  will 
be  pooh-poohed.  On  leaving  the  "  Palatial  laby- 
rinth "  the  first  day  we  were  completely  sold. 
It  was  indeed  hard  lines,  for  not  a  cab  was  to  be 
found,  and  we  had  to  trudge  in  the  rain  and  through 
the  mud  for  miles.  What  a  sell  it  was !  How  I 
longed  for  our  little  trap  !  We  pounced  upon  our 
new  curate  in  the  act  of  scrutinising  the  copes, 
chasubles,  and  church  ornaments.  Notwithstand- 
ing his  antecedents  and  reticence,  his  proclivities 
are  obvious — not  that  there  is  anything  yet  abnor- 
mal in  his  proceedings.  By-the-way,  ritual  is  not 
likely  to  be  stamped  out.  Think  of  our  travelling 
with  the  Crofts  on  their  wedding  tour !  They  were 
spooning  awfully.  How  strange  that  a  fast  girl 
should  marry  such  a  inuff!  It  seems  she  has  made 
a  mull  of  it.  They  were  great  fun.  We  fell  in  also 
with  the  Gordon  girls  with  their  aunt,  in  splendid 
get-ups  ;  their  bonnets  were  stunning.  A  man  of 
the  party  was  sweet  upon  Clara.  What  gushing 
girls  they  are!  We  have  almost  done  Paris 
already  ;  for  the  governor,  who  knows  a  thing  or 
two,  has  a  speciality  for  lionising.  He  has  many 
a  good  dodge,  and  has  forked  out  well ;  so  we 
have  enjoyed  ourselves  immensely,  and  are  indeed 
intensely  happy.  We  are  not  due  till  Saturday 
week,  but  he  has  elected  to  return,  via  Dover, 
sooner ;  so  we  may  put  in  an  appearance  on  the 
Friday.  We  spied  poor  Benson  one  day  at  a  dis- 


4«hS.  I.  FEB.  22, '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


tance,  looking  seedy.  He  has  long  been  going  to 
the  bad,  and  I  fear  has  come  to  grief.  Short  dresses 
are  now  an  institution.  Thanks  many  for  your 
sensational  letter.  Your  affectionate 

ZlLLAH. 


"  N.  &  Q."  keeps  watch  over  the  English  lan- 
guage. Will  you  have  the  kindness  to  arrest  the 
rapid  downward  progress  of  the  unfortunate  word 
"  loyalty "  ?  It  used  to  mean  devotion  to  the 
crown,  and  we  possess  no  other  single  word  which 
expresses  this  so  well.  Newspapers  are  now  be- 
ginning to  use  "  loyal "  as  simply  synonymous 
with  "  faithful  "  or  "  honourable/'  The  Times 
recently  commended  King  Victor  Emmanuel  for 
his  loyalty.  Loyalty  to  whom  or  what  ?  to  him- 
self? I  know  of  no  one  else  to  whom  an  inde- 
pendent sovereign  can  be  loyal,  unless  indeed  the 
word  had  been  used  in  its  highest  sense  (which 
in  this  case  it  was  not)  of  loyalty  to  the  King  of 
Kings.  HERMENTRUDE. 


METHOD  PROPOSED  FOR  DECIPHERING  CUNEI- 
FORM INSCRIPTIONS. — Assume  the  language  to  be 
Chaldee,  Zend,  or  Persian.  (1.)  Count  the  number 
of  distinct  characters  of  like  form  in  all  the  ac- 
cessible monuments,  which  I  assume  to  be  betwixt 
twenty  and  forty.  If  considerably  more,  say  to  the 
extent  of  forty  to  eighty,  then  there  will  be  two 
distinct  languages.  If  still  more,  say  sixty  to  one 
hundred  and  twenty,  there  will  be  three  distinct 
languages.  (2.)  But  suppose  that  twenty  to  forty- 
separate  and  distinct  characters  should  be  found, 
then  we  have  only  one  language  to  deal  with, 
such  being  about  the  number  of  letters  in  any 
language  of  this  class.  (3.)  Count  the  number  of 
times  the  N  occurs  in  Chaldee,  for  example,  from 
all  the  accessible  books  in  that  language.  Do  the 
same  with  3,  with  J,  &c.,  to  the  end  of  the  alpha- 
bet. (4.)  Then  note  the  ratio  that  each  letter 
bears  to  the  whole ;  and  supposing  that  x  was 
found  to  be  by  far  the  letter  most  frequently  oc- 
curring, then  it  may  be  inferred  that  the  cuneiform 
character  oftenest  occurring  in  inscriptions  stands 
for  K.  (5.)  Proceed  in  the  same  way  with  the 
letter  that  occurs  seldomest  in  books,  and  assume 
that  to  be  the  one  for  that  character  which  occurs 
seldomest  in  inscriptions.  (6.)  The  intermediate 
letters  must  be  dealt  with  in  the  same  way  until 
the  whole  twenty-two  letters  of  the  Chaldee 
alphabet  are  appropriated.  (7.)  If  there  still  re- 
main some  characters  on  the  inscriptions  unap- 
propriated, they  may  be  disposed  of  as  terminal 
letters,  Q,  | ,  &c.  If  the  inscription  is  still  unin- 
telligible, treat  the  Zend  and  Persian  in  succession 
as  you  have  Just  done  the  Chaldee. 

The  principle  on  which  I  proceed  by  this  ge- 
neral method  of  deciphering  is  derived  from  the 
knowledge  that  the  printer  requires  a  stock  of 


each  letter  according  to  the  number  of  each  used, 
of  which  his  successive  bills  of  parcels  will  supply 
the  numbers  of  each  letter :  the  ey  for  example,  oc- 
curring oftenest,  and  next  s.         T.  J.  BTTCKTON. 
Wiltshire  Road,  Stockwell,  S. 

THE  ADMIRABLE  CRICHTON. — The  following 
may  be  added  to  the  note  I  formerly  sent  (see 
"  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  viii.  85.) 

"The  Passions  of  the  Mimic  in  generall.  In  six  bookes. 
Corrected,  enlarged,  and  with  sundry  new  discourses  aug- 
mented by  Thomas  Wright."  4to,  London,  1630. 

At  p.  55  is  the  following  passage :  — 
"  I  remember  that  when  I  was  in  Italy  there  was  a 
Scottish  Gentleman  of  most  rare  and  singular  parts,  who 
was  a  retainer  to  a  Duke  of  that  countrey,he  was  a  singular 
good  Scholler,  and  as  good  a  Souldier;  it  chanced  one 
night  the  yong  Prince,  either  upon  some  spleene,  or  false 
suggestion,  or  to  try  the  Scot's  valour,  met  him  in  a 
place  where  hee  was  wont  to  haunt,  resolving  either  to 
kill,  wound,  or  beat  him,  and  for  this  effect,  conducted 
with  him  two  of  the  best  Fencers  hee  could  finde,  the 
Scot  had  but  one  friend  with  him ;  in  line,  a  quarrell  is 
pickt,  they  all  draw,  the  Scot  presently  ranne  one  of  the 
Fencers  thorow,  and  killed  him  in  a  trice,  with  that  he 
bended  his  forces  to  the  Prince,  who  fearing,  lest  that 
which  was  befallen  his  Fencer  might  happen  upon  him- 
selfe  he  exclaimed  out  instantly,  that  he  was  the  Prince, 
and  therefore  willed  him  to  looke  aboute  him  what  he 
did :  the  Scot  perceiving  well  what  hee  was  fell  down 
upon  his  knees  demanding  pardon  at  his  hands,  and  gave 
the  Prince  his  naked  rapier,  who  no  sooner  had  received 
it,  but  with  the  same  sword  he  ran  him  thorow  to  death." 

T.  A.  C. 

PROVERBS. — From  John  Hey  wood's  Proverbs  and 
Epigrams  (Spenser  Society),  I  subjoin  instances  of 
certain  proverbs  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S. 
xii.  413,  487,  631:  — 

"  She  tooke  thenterteinment  of  the  yong  men 
All  in  daliaunce,  as  nice  as  a  nun's  hen.'' 

(Spenser  Society  Reprint,  p.  43.) 
"  In  your  rennyng  from  him  to  me,  ye  runne 
Out  of  God's  blessing  into  the  warme  sunne" 

(P.  55.) 

" '  A  foule  olde  riche  widowe,  whether  wed  would  ye, 
Or  a  yonge  fayre  mayde,  being  poore  as  ye  be '  (?) 
'  In  neither  barrell  better  hearynge  '  (quoth  hee)." 

(P.  84.) 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 
Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

PROLIFIC  FAMILY. — The  following  extract  from 
the  seventh  volume  of  the  Funeral  Entries  in  Ul- 
ster Office,  Dublin  Castle,  is  probably  unique  :  — 

"Capt.  Paule  Arundell  of  Mayne  in  the  County  of 
Limerick,  Esq.,  25th  sonne  of  William  Arundell  of  Che- 
diocke  in  the  Kingdome  of  England,  departed  this  mor- 
tal 1  life  at  Mayne  aforesaid,  the day  of 1636, 

and  was  interred  in  the  Abbey  of  Ardskettace  in  the  said 
county." 

He  married  Ellen,  daughter  of  Sir  George 
Thornton,  Knight,  and  Marshal  of  Munster,  by 
whom  he  had  surviving  issue  seven  sons  and  six 
daughters.  The  certificate  is  dated  Nov.  24,  1630, 
and  signed  by  his  eldest  son  and  heir,  George 
Arundell.  H.  LOFTTJS  TOTTENHAM. 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4ll»S.  I.  FHB.  22, '68. 


THE  ASH-TREE. 

Are  there  any  physical  peculiarities  in  the 
structure  of  the  ash  to  account  for  the  exceptional 
reverence  in  which  it  seems  to  have  been  held  in 
every  age,  and  in  almost  every  country  ?  In  Ire- 
land it  is  the  mountain-ash  which,  in  popular 
belief,  is  an  antidote  to  charms,  and  a  talisman 
against  witchcraft,  the  evil-eye,  and  disease.  In 
Scotland,  where  it  is  known  as  the  "  rowan-tree  " 
or  "  roun-tree,"  it  is  held  in  similar  esteem,  and 
a  branch  of  it  is  placed  above  the  door  of  the  cow-  j 
shed  for  the  safety  of  the  cattle  — 

"  Rowan-tree  and  red  thread, 
Put  the  witches  to  their  speed  !  " 

In  Ireland  the  mountain-ash  is  said  to  be  the 
only  tree  that  is  never  struck  by  lightning. 

In  the  Scandinavian  mythology  the  ash  is  the 
greatest  of  all  trees,  but  from  the  size  attributed 
to  it,  it  would  appear  to  be  not  the  mountain-ash 
but  the  ordinary  Fra>rinu3  excelsior.  In  the  prose 
Edda,  "the  holiest  seat  of  the  gods  is  under 
the  ash  Ygdrasill,  where  they  assemble  daily  in 
council  "  (ch.  xv.).  Pliny  says  such  is  the  influ- 
ence of  the  ash-tree  that  snakes  will  not  rest  in 
its  shadow,  but  shun  it  at  a  distance.  He  adds, 
"from  personal  knowledge,"  that  if  a  serpent  be 
so  encompassed  by  a  fence  of  ash-leaves  as  that 
he  cannot  escape  without  passing  through  lire, 
he  will  prefer  the  fire  rather  than  come  in  contact 
with  the  leaves  (lib.  xv.  c.  24).  In  Isaiah  the  ash 
is  enumerated  amongst  the  trees  out  of  whose 
timber  idols  were  carved :  — 

"  lie  heweth  him  down  cedars,  and  taketh  the  cypress 
and  the  oak  ;  he  planteth  an  ash.  He  burneth  part  thereof 
in  the  fire;  he  warmeth  himself;  and  with  the  residue  he 
maketh  a  god,  even  his  graven  image." — xliv.  14,  17. 

Max  Miiller,  in  his  essay  on  the  Norsemen  in 
Iceland,  says :  — 

"  In  the  Edda  man  is  said  to  have  been  created  out  of  an 
ash-tree.  In  Hesiod  Jupiter  creates  the  third  race  of  man- 
kind out  of  ash- trees ;  and  that  this  tradition  was  not  un- 
known to  Homer  is  apparent  from  Penelope's  address  to 
Ulvsses — '  tell  me  thy  family,  from  whence  thou  art,  for 
thou  art  not  sprung  from  the  olden  tree,  or  from  the  rock.'  " 
Chips,  Sfc.  vol.  ii.  p.  195. 

But  the  passage  in  Homer  does  not  name  the 
ash,  and  the  question  of  Penelope  applies  to  the 
oak  — 

Ou  7&p  air!>  Sptiffy,  etc. 

The  allusion  in  He.siod  is  direct,  although  in  it 
too  the  expression,  tn  n(\tai>  faiv&v,  is  susceptible 
of  implying  men  formidable  from  their  use  of  the 
ashen  spear,  as  Cook  translates  it  — 

"  Potent  in  arms,  and  dreadful  at  the  spear, 
They  live  injurious  and  devoid  of  fear." 

Can  any  natural  ground  be  suggested  for  these 
recurring  allusions,  in  a  mysterious  sense,  to  this 
particular  tree  ?  J.  EMERSON  TENNENT. 


KEFERENCES  WANTED.* — Though  I  did  nqt  suc- 
ceed in  getting  a  single  reply  to  my  last  dozen,  I 
shall  make  another  venture. 

25.  S.  Bernard  was  wont  to  say,  when  he  heard 
his  monks  snore,  they  did  Carnaliter  sen  seculariter 
dormire.  Bishop  Hall  quotes  it,  Med.  on  the 
Transfiguration,  vol.  ii.  p.  174,  folio. 

20.  "  Utilis  lectio,  utilis  eruditio,  sed  magis 
unctio  necessaria." — &  Bcrti. 

27.  S.  Bernard  speaks  of  a  traveller  by  sea  as 
"  secundum   sapientem  tribus   digitis   distans   a 
morte." — DeDiv.  Serm.  xlii.  §  3. 

The  Benedictine  edition  here,  as  in  like  cases, 
leaves  the  reader  in  the  lurch.  Who  is  the  Sapiens 
here  alluded  to,  and  whose  are  the  following  lines, 
which  I  find  appended  by  Lipsius  to  Seneca,  Ep. 
49?  — 

"  Tabulam  unani 
...  digitis  a  morte  remotam 
Quatuor." 

28.  "  Intelliget  qui    orando   pulsat,    non    qui 
rixando  obstrepit  ad  ostium  veritatis." — S.  Aug, 

29.  "  Deus  imicum  habet  filium  sine  peccato, 
nullum  sine  flagello."— S.  Aug.  Confess,  vi. 

So  quoted  in  Burton's  Anatomy,  8vo  ed.  p.  382  ; 
but  the  reference  is  wrong. 

30.  "  Would  you  have  the  bridge  cut,  because 
you  are  over  ?  " — S.  Any. 

31.  "  Tire,  seca,  occide,  O  Domine,  modo  serves 
animam/'— S.  Aug.  quoted  in  Burton,  p.  734. 

32.  The  world's  destruction  by  the  Deluge  of 
old,  and  at  the  last  day  by  fire  :  —  Aqua  propter 
ardorem  libidinis,  ignis  propter  teporem  chitritatis. 

33.  "  Quid  moram  nectimus,  et  quje  nos  miseree 
tenent  catenae  ?  " 

34.  "  Magnum  iter  ascendis,  sed  dat  tibi  gloria 
vires." 

3.5.  "  Prsesentemque  refert  quoelibet  herba 
Deum." 

30.  Homer,  when  one  of  his  heroes  weeps,  ob- 
serves, Oi  icyaSol  S'  api&a.Kpvfs  &v$pts.  I  have  vainly 
tried  to  verify  this  quotation. 

37.  "  A  certain  captain  being  required  to  keep 
Milan  for  the  king  of  France,  went  up  to  the 
highest  turret  and  cried  out  three  times,  '  King 
of  France,'  and  then  refused  the  service,  because 
the  king  heard  him  not." — Who  was  this  peculiar 
hero? 

38.  Who  was  the  Spanish  king  who,  when  a 
courtier  wished  that  kings  were  immortal,  replied, 
"If  that  had  been,  1  should  never  have  been 
king." 

39.  A  courtier  said  to  some  king  or  conqueror 
in  the  midst  of  a  splendid  triumph,  "  What  is 
wanting  here?"   "Continuance'"  was  the  reply. 
Who  is  here  alluded  to  ? 

40.  A  dying  courtier  being  asked  what  he  would- 
have  the  king  do  for  him,  Answered,   "  Nothing, 

*  Continued  from  3rd  S.  xii.  330. 


4*S.  1.  FEB.  22, '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


unless  he  can  call  back  Time  again." — Is  this  the 
same  story  alluded  to  in  Brooks'  Apples  of  Gold: 

"  I  have  read  of  one  Myrognes,  who,  when  great  gifts 
were  sent  unto  him,  he  sent  them  all  back,  saying,  I  only 
desire  this  one  thing  at  your  master's  hand,  to  pray  for 
me  that  I  may  be  saved  for  eternity." — 22ud  ed.  p.  25. 

41.  "  Tentanda  est  via  qua  nos  quoque  fas  sit 
tollere  humo."  Q.  Q- 


THOHAS  DE  BECKINGTOX,  BISHOP  OF  BATH 
AND  WELLS,  1443-1406.— I  find  it  stated  by  the 
Rev.  G.  A.  Poole,  in  his  Synchronological  Table 
of  the  ftishops  of  the  English  Sees,  presented  to 
the  Architectural  Society  of  Northampton  in  1852, 
that  the  above-mentioned  prelate  had  William  of 
Wykeham  as  his  first  patron.  What  is  his  autho- 
rity for  this  statement  ?  What  ancient  authority 
is  there  who  records  the  very  considerable  build- 
ings of  this  prelate  ?  And  is  there  any  ancient 
authority  which  would  connect  the  bishop  with 
the  great  church -rebuilding  which  prevailed 
throughout  Somerset  in  the  fifteenth  and  six- 
teenth centuries  ?  *  W.  G. 

CARET  PEDIGREE. — Can  any  of  your  antiquarian 
or  heraldic  readers  give  me  a  clue  to  the  connec- 
tion believed  to  exist  betwixt  the  Guernsey  and 
Devonshire  Careys,  or  refer  me  to  any  book  or 
MS.  which  treats  of  it  ?  B. 

JEAJT  CAFFART  OF  ARRAS. — Is  anything  known 
about  him,  and  what  is  the  explanation  of  the  two 
words  "Correctier"  (query,  correyidor,  justice  de 
pair)  and  "Ovlowrier"  (sic),  in  the  inscription 
on  his  engraved  portrait?  The  following  is  a 
description  of  it,  small  folio,  neatly  engraved :  — 
Monogram,  "  T.  G.  F."  (query,  Theodore  Galle, 
fecit).  Head  uncovered,  wizened  features ;  cloak 
with  turn-down  collar ;  ruff  and  gloves.  Inscrip- 
tion round  the  portrait :  — 

"  De  Jean  Caffart  d'Arras  tu  vois  icy  le  traict.  Cor- 
rectier en  Colongne.  Ovlowrier  la  portraict,  ^Eta  suaj  50. 
1579." 

With  these  lines  appended :  — 

"  En  toy  Arras,  ville  de  ma  naissnnce, 
J'ay  exerce'  charge  pnblicquement : 
A  mon  cher  coust  sans  autre  payement 
Que  le  regret  de  ta  mesjongnoissance  : 
Tu  m'as  bannis,  et  distraict  ma  substance, 
D'un  Archiduc,  foullant  le  mandement : 
Anvers  m'a  eu,  jusqu'a  lapointement : 
Sans  d'icelluy,  avoir  la  joyssance  : 
Mais  nonobsfant,  WEU  qui  dea  siens  a  soin, 
A  subvenu,  tou.siours  a  mon  besoin, 


[*An  interesting  paper  on  Bishop  Beckington,  by  the 
Rev.  George  Williams,  Senior  Fellow  of  King's  College, 
Cambridge,  was  read  before  the  Somerset  Archaeological 
Society,  and  printed  in  the  Bath  Chronicle  of  Sept.  17, 
1863,  and  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  Nov.  1863,  p.  553. 
Beckington  is  also  noticed  in  Dr.  Chandler's  Life  of 
Bithnp  William  Waynjftete.—ED.] 


Et  m'envoia,  pour  praticquer  le  change 
D'Aix  en  Colongne,  ou  son  vouloir  puissant 
Mes  durs  labeurs,  a  este  benissant : 
Dont  a  jamaisje  lui  rendray  louange." 

FREDK.  HENDRIKS. 

ECCLESIASTICAL  COLOURS. — There  is  an  obvious 
svmbolism  in  most  of  the  colours  used  by  the 
Church  in  her  various  seasons.  But  I  fail  to  per- 
ceive the  meaning  of  yellow,  employed,  accord- 
ing to  the  Sarum  use,  on  the  feasts  of  confessors. 
What  is  the  meaning  of  yellow? 

FILIUS  ECCLESI.E. 

COURTS  MARTIAL. — In  one  of  the  early  debates 
on  the  Mutiny  Bill  in  1718,  Lord  Harcourt,  in 
speaking  against  the  Bill,  said  :  — 

11  Martial  Courts  assume  to  themselves  an  arbitrary 
and  unprecedented  authority,  of  which  they  had  a  re- 
markable instance  —  an  ensign  of  the  Guards  having 
been  sentenced  to  death  without  being  heard,  which  was 
contrary  to  Magna  Charta." 

Who  was  the  ensign  ?  WThy  was  he  sentenced 
to,  and  did  he  suffer,  death  ?  SEBASTIAN. 

GILDAS. — To  the  inquirer  into  the  early  history 
of  England,  the  name  of  Gildas  is  familiar  and 
ominous  of  a  profound  verbiage  disclosing  hardly 
a  single  fact.  There  is  so  much  that  looks  sus- 
picious about  his  narrative.  Its  whole  appear- 
ance is  so  suggestive  of  a  forgery,  that  I  cannot 
help  thinking  it  must  have  been  pronounced  so  by 
some  critic,  although  stamped  with  the  approval 
of  so  competent  a  one  as  Mr.  Petrie.  I  would 
therefore  ask,  Has  the  Jeremiad  of  Gildas  ever 
been  suspected  ?  and  also  how  old  is  the  earliest 
known  manuscript  of  Gildas?  Of  course  I  do  not 
dispute  the  existence  of  a  Gildas,  but  only  the 
reliability  and  genuineness  of  the  book  which 
bears  his  name.  The  Mor.umenta  Historica  Srit- 
tannica  is  familiar  to  me.  II.  H.  H. 

GILLINGHAM  RoooscREEX.  —  The  remains  of 
the  roodscreen  in  the  parish  church  of  Gillingham, 
Dorset,  are  surmounted  by  the  royal  arms  as  borne 
by  the  Stuart  kings,  boldly  carved  in  "wood,  and 
painted.  The  plinth  bears  the  following  in  raised 
letters  on  a  sunk  field :  — 


|  RO  I  DIVETMOX    DROY'f  J  ORE  | 

Will  some  one  kindly  tell  me  what  the  first  and 
last  letters  mean,  and  whether  such  or  similar 
additions  occur  elsewhere?  The  plinth  is  evidently 
of  one  piece  of  oak,  and  each  end  appears  to  be 
complete.  QUIDAM. 

HERALDIC. — 1.  Has  a  man  the  clear  right  to 
impale  the  arms  of  a  deceased  wife  ?  2.  Has  a 
man  the  right  to  use  a  first  wife's  arms  after  he 
shall  have  married  a  second  time  ?  A.  H. 

"  ICOXOGRAPHIE  AVEC  PORTRAITS,"  2  Vols.  folio, 

the  portraits  being  mostly  etchings  by  Vandyke. 
Is  this  a  work  of  great  value  ?  F.  M.  S. 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4«>  S.  1.  FEB.  22,  '68. 


SPECIAL  LICENCE.  —  I  am  anxious  to  ascertain 
some  particulars  relative  to  the  issuing  and  effect 
of  a  special  licence  for  marriage,  of  which  I 
can  learn  nothing  "  from  book "  nor  from  the 
clergy,  in  a  town  of  more  than  two  hundred  thou- 
sand inhabitants — none  of  them  having  seen  such 
a  document.  1.  Under  what  conditions  is  the 
licence  obtained  ?  Are  there  any  proofs  of  resi- 
dence, personal  declarations,  or  sworn  guarantees 
required  ?  2.  Who  grants  the  licence  ?  the  arch- 
bishop only  ?  If  so,  must  the  application  be  per- 
sonal, and  made  at  a  given  office?  or  can  the 
surrogate  obtain  the  licence  ?  3.  Does  the  licence 
from  Canterbury  or  York  suffice  alike  for  either 
diocese,  for  any  part  of  the  kingdom,  and  any 
hour  of  the  day  or  night  ?  4.  What  does  it  cost  ? 
Is  the  charge  fixed  and  uniform  ?  or  is  it  various 
and  arbitrary  ?  Perhaps  some  correspondents  of 
"N.  &  Q."  will  kindly  answer  these  questions. 

LINCOLNSHIRE  QTTERIES.  — 

1.  At  what   date    was  Ivo  Tailbois  prior  of 
Spalding  ? 

2.  Where  can  I  learn  particulars  of  the  abbey, 
or  conventual  house,  at  Winceby,  co.  Lincoln  ? 

ACHE. 

MALONE'S  "  SHAKSPEARE." — I  have  in  my  pos- 
session an  edition  of  Shakspeare,  entitled :  — 

"  The  Works  of  William  Shakspeare,  in  sixteen  volumes, 
by  Edmund  Malone.  London  :  Printed  for  the  Proprie- 
tors, 1816." 

In  all  other  respects  the  title-page  is  the  same 
as  in  Malone's  ten-volume  edition  of  1790.  The 
frontispiece  is  the  same  as  that  in  Malone's  and 
Ayscough's  editions,  engraved  by  H.  Brocas.  I 
cannot  find  any  mention  of  this  edition  in  Bonn's 
Lowndes,  Ilalliwell,  and  other  Catalogues  of 
Shakspeariana.  What  is  known  about  it  ? 

E.  F.  M.  M. 

Birmingham. 

PATRONS  OF  SCOTCH  PARISHES.  —  I  shall  be 
much  obliged  to  anyone  who  will  inform  me  who 
was  patron  of  the  parish  of  Kincardine-in-Men- 
teith  in  1730;  and  also,  who  was  the  patron  of 
Cramond,  near  Edinburgh,  in  the  same  vear. 

F.  M.  S. 

"Si.  PAWSLE." — In  a  district  in  the  North 
Riding  this  mythical  saint  is  a  subject  of  constant 
allusion,  as  one^having  superlative  excellencies,  but 
a  saint  whose  day  in  the  Calendar  never  comes. 
Of  a  bright  copper  show-kettle  it  will  be  said  : 
"  That's  fur  better  days  an'  Sundays ;  it's  fur  St. 
Pawsle's,  an'  St.  Pawsle  e'ens."  One  youth  will 
say  to  another  :  "  When's  thoo  boon  to  don  thee 
new  coit,  Rich  ?  "  "  0'  St.  Pawsle's." 

C.  C.  R. 

THE  PIXY  AND  THE  BEAN  :  MEANING  OF  PAT- 
SHAW. — Could  any  of  your  contributors  kindly 


give  me  information  as  to  the  origin  and  meaning- 
of  a  word  which  I  never  heard  used  but  in  one 
connection,  and  that  upwards  of  forty  years  ago  ? 

When  I  was  a  child,  my  favourite  of  all  my 
grandmother's  fairy  tales  was  about  a  "  pixy  "  and 
a  bean.  This,  by-the-bye,  is  the  only  one  of  those 
tales  that  1  have  never  since  met  with  in  print. 
The  "  pixy  "  asks  a  dame  to  take  charge  of  a  bean 
that  he  has  found,  whilst  he  goes  to  play  at  "  pa<- 
shaw  "  or  "  parfshaw  "  (I  am  not  sure  which). 

The  bean  of  course  is  not  forthcoming  on  his 
return ;  so  the  pixy  takes,  instead,  the  cock  that 
had  eaten  the  bean. 

This  cock  is  given  in  charge  to  another  dame 
whilst  he  again  goes  to  play  at  "  patshaw,"  and, 
I  need  hardly  say,  with  similar  consequences. 

This  time  he  takes,  instead,  the  horse  that  had 
killed  the  cock,  which  is  left  with  a  third  dame 
whilst  he  once  more  goes  to  play  at  "  patshaw," 
and  so  on  to  the  end  of  the  story. 

I  may  add  that  this  tale,  as  told  by  my  grand- 
mother, is  remembered  by  two  aunts  and  two 
cousins,  as  well  as  myself  (with  a  difference  of 
twenty-five  years  between  the  age  of  the  oldest 
and  youngest),  and  that  we  are  all  clear  about  the 
"  patshaw."  R  T. 

POPE  AND  MARY  WORTLEY  MONTAGUS.  — 
1.  What  are  the  most  detailed,  and  2,  the  most 
authentic  authorities  for  the  conversations,  inter- 
course, and  correspondence  of  this  male  and  female 

Wit  ?  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Wiltshire  Road,  Stockwell,  S. 

BISHOP  OF  SALISBURY. — I  have  a  document  in 
my  hands  at  the  present  moment,  of  unquestion- 
able authenticity,  and  pronounced  by  a  very  com- 
petent judge  to  be  in  the  handwriting  of  the 
latter  part  of  the  twelve  century,  which  presents 
a  difficulty  that  I  am  most  desirous  to  have 
solved.  It  is  addressed  by  one  "Gauir  de 
Pourtuna," — presumed  to  be  Geoffry  de  Pourton — 
"  Venerabili  domino  et  patri  suo.  Gott  Salesbiensi 
episcopo."  As  it  relates  to  a  pariah  in  the  diocese 
of  Salisbury,  there  can  be  no  question  that  this 
must  be  a  bishop  of  that  see :  but  the  difficulty  is, 
that  the  name,  whatever  it  may  be,  in  no  wise 
coincides  with  either  the  Christian  or  surnames 
of  any  of  the  bishops  of  Salisbury  contained  in  the 
lists.  The  above  is  almost  the  certain  reading, 
though  it  might  just  possibly  be  Gocl,  or  even 
God. 

The  only  suggestions  I  can  make  towards  the 
solution  of  the  matter  are :  (1)  either  that  this 
abbreviation  represents  the  name  of  some  ad- 
ministrator of  the  diocese  during  a  vacancy  of  the 
see;  or  (2)  that  it  confirms  a  supposition,  men- 
tioned by  Godwin,  that  a  bishop,  whom  he  calls 
Galfridus,  presided  between  the  death  of  Bishop 
Roger  in  1139,  and  the  appointment  of  Bishop 
Jocelyn  in  1142;  or  (3)  that  we  have  here  a 


1.  FEB.  22, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


173 


strange  spelling  of  this  latter  name.    Any  hint 
would  greatly  oblige  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 

SCOTTISH  SPORTS. — Does  any  work  exist  de- 
scriptive of  ancient  sports  in  Scotland  ? 

CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 
2,  Heath  Terrace,  Lewisham. 

WESTON,  EARLS  OP  PORTLAND.  —  Jerome, 
second  Earl  of  Portland,  is  stated,  in  Burke's 
Extinct  Peerage,  to  have  had  three  daughters, 
viz.  Henrietta,  Mary,  and  Frances;  who,  after 
the  death  of  their  brother  Charles,  third  earl, 
and  their  uncle  Thomas,  fourth  earl,  became  the 
coheir  to  the  family  estates.  Can  any  of  the 
readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  inform  me  whether  either 
of  these  ladies  were  married,  and  where  informa- 
tion relative  to.  them,  and  in  especial  of  the  Lady 
Mary,  can  be  obtained  ?  P.  C.  S.  B. 

WESTON:  NAYLOE. — Robert  Weston,  LL.D., 
was  Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland  in  1573.  His 
daughter  was  wife  of  Sir  Geoffrey  Fenton,  and 
mother  of  Catherine,  wife  of  the  great  Earl  of 
Cork.  Who  was  Lord  Chancellor  Weston's  wife  ? 
The  Earl  of  Cork's  mother  was  Joan,  daugh- 
ter of  Robert  Naylor  of  Canterbury.  I  shall 
be  much  obliged  by  any  of  your  correspondents 
informing  me  where  I  can  discover  the  names  of 
Mr.  Nayior's  parents,  as  well  as  those  of  his  wife 
and  her  parents.  II.  LOFTTTS  TOTTENHAM. 

Dublin. 

CHATEAUX  OP  FRANCE.  —  Will  any  of  your 
readers  kindly  favour  me  with  the  name  or  names 
of  works  touching  upon  the  old  chateaux  of 
France  ?  Also,  where  I  can  find  a  description  of 
Antoine  de  Montfeaton,  Count  of  St.  Paul,  Marshal 
of  France,  named  by  the  Duke  de  Mayenne  in  the 
time  of  the  League ;  slain  by  the  young  Duke  of 
Guise  at  Rheims,  April  25, 1594  ;  interred  at  Me- 
zieres.  Also,  of  Jean  Loys  Mugueau,  Protestant 
minister  at  Sedan,  1580,  author  of  several  works. 

A  CARTHUSIAN. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  BANNOCKBURN.  —  I  possess  an 
old  MS.  in  rhyme,  in  Latin  and  English  side  by 
side,  the  former  entitled  "  Metrum  de  Prelio 
Baunokbourne,"  the  latter  "The  Verses  on  the 
Battle  of  Bannockburn."  Each  extends  to  sixty- 
five  stanzas  of  two  long  lines  each.  I  give  the 
first  stanza :  — 

"  De  planctu  cudo  metrum  cum  Carmine  nudo  : 
Risum  retrudo,  dura  tali  Themate  ludo." 

"  This  cruel  battle  whillst  I  sing  in  bair  «fe  naked  ryme, 
all  mirth  I  barr  qlst  y»  I   play  on  such  a  woeful  1 
theame." 

In  stanzas  63-65,  the  writer  says :  — 


"  Baston  the  Carmelite  my  name, 
to  writt  these  warrs  I  think  no  sheame  ; 

I'm  prissner  now  in  Scottish  land, 

&  here  I  Hue  at  ther  comand. 
This  is  ended  ryme,  let  others  tell  the  rest, 
qos  Eloquence  coud  doe  it  weall,  so  as  to  please  ye  best." 

The  writer  is  manifestly  fond  of  alliterative 
jingle,  both  in  Latin  and  English,  e.v.  gr. :  — 

"  Insultus,  stultus,  pretenditur,  ordine  cultus, 
Singultus  innl t us  erumpit  ab  aggere  vultus, 
Descendens  frendens  pedibus  gens  Scotia  tendens." 

"  Sad  seems  sweet  Sunday's  shining  sight, 

Sighs,  soabs,  &  scald  soars  ; 
Soar,  seek,  unseemlie  wes  our  wights, 
waltring  in  blood  &  goars." 

Is  this  singular  production  known  or  in  print  ? 
Any  information  respecting  it  or  its  author  would 
oblige.  CRUX. 

[The  Latin  version  of  the  poem  on  "The  Battle  of 
Bannockburn  "  is  printed  in  Joannes  de  Fordun's  Scoti- 
chronicon,  edit.  Hearne,  1722,  v.  1570  ;  also  in  the  edition 
of  the  same  work,  edited  by  Bower  and  Goodall,  Edinb. 
1759,  fol.  ii.  251,  where  it  is  entitled  "  Metra  de  illustri 
Bello  de  Bannokburn."  It  is  the  production  of  Kobert 
Baston,  an  English  Latin  poet  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
who  is  said  to  have  been  a  native  of  Yorkshire,  educated 
at  Oxford,  and  afterwards  prior  of  the  Carmelites  at 
Scarborough.  Baston  is  called  by  Bale  "  laureatus  apud 
Oxonienses"  (Cent.  iv.  cap.  92).  He  is  stated  by  Bale  to 
have  been  buried  at  Nottingham.  According  to  some 
old  historians,  he  was  taken  with  King  Edward  II.  in  his 
expedition  to  Scotland  in  1314,  in  order  to  compose  poems 
on  bis  expected  victories;  but  being  made  prisoner  by 
the  Scots,  they  forced  him  to  write  the  above  poem  in 
praise  of  Edward  Bruce— a  task  which  he  has  accom- 
plished in  a  composition  which  still  remains  an  extraor- 
dinary relic  of  the  Leonine,  or  rhyming  hexameters, 
distinguished  by  the  appellation  of  the  rhyme  Baston. 
\Ve  have  never  met  with  an  English  translation  of  this 
poem,  although  it  is  probable  there  is  one  in  print ;  of 
which  Winstanley  has  given  the  first  two  lines :  — 

"  In  dreary  verse  my  rhymes  I  make, 
Bewailing  whilst  such  theme  I  take." 
Lives  of  the  English  Poets,  ed.  1687,  p.  15.] 

WOOL-WINDERS. — In  former  days,  down  I  be- 
lieve to  within  the  memory  of  living  persons, 
there  were  sworn  wool-winders,  who,  when  a 
farmer  had  shorn  his  sheep,  used  to  go  to  see  that 
the  wool  was  properly  packed,  so  that  the  buyer 
was  not  cheated  by  having  straw  chips  or  stones 
folded  in  the  fleeces.  Can  some  one  tell  me  the 
nature  of  the  custom,  or  statute,  that  gave  these 
persons  authority,  and  when  the  office  was 
abolished  ?  CORNUB. 

[Wool-winders  are  persons  employed  in  winding  up 
fleeces  of  wool  into  bundles  to  be  packed,  and  sold  by 
weight.  Persons  winding  and  selling  deceitful  wool  shall 
forfeit  for  every  fleece  6rf.  These  officers  are  sworn  to  do 
it  truly  between  the  owner  and  the  merchant.  See  the 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  FEB.  22,  '63. 


Acts  8  Hen.  VIII.  c.  22 ;  23  Hen.  VIII.  c.  17 ;  which 
are  not  included  in  the  list  of  Acts  repealed  by  49  Geo.  III. 
c.  109,  or  50  Geo.  III.  c.  83.] 

BURS. — The  Life  of  James  Lackington  (ed.  1830, 
p.  175)  contains  the  following  advertisement,  said 
to  have  been  put  in  his  shop  window  by  a  Wes- 
leyan  who  dwelt  in  Petticoat  Lane  :  — 

"  Rumps  and  Burs  sold  here,  and  baked  Sheep's-heads 
will  be  continued  every  night,  if  the  Lord  permit." 

What  are  burs  ?  A.  O.  V.  P. 

[Bur  is  the  sweet-bread,  or  the  pancreas  of  any  animal, 
particularly  of  the  calf:  — 

"  Never  tie  yourself  always  to  eat  meats  of  easy  diges- 
tion, as  veal,  pullets,  or  sweet-breads." — Harvey. 

"  Sweet-bread  and  collops  were  with  skewers  pricked.'' — 
Dry  den."] 

PABNELL'S  "POEMS." — Can  you  supply  me  with 
names  to  fill  up  the  blanks  in  the  poem  entitled 
"  The  Bookworm  "  (Poems,  by  Dr.  Thomas  Parnell, 
London,  1747,  pp.  129-132)  :  — 

"  You  reach'd  the  plays  that  D s l  writ ; 

You  reach'd  me  Ph s2  rustic  strain." 

"  S s  prints  before  the  months  go  round." 

"  Oh  had  I  Sh ll's4  second  bays, 

"  Or  T ! 5  thy  pert  and  humble  lays  I " 

"  I'll  make  the  songs  of  D y°  do." 

JOB  J.  B.  WOBKABD. 

I1  Dennis.  *  Philips.  '  Unknown.  4  Shadwell, 
Dryden's  rival.  5  Nahum  Tate.  6  Durfey.] 

LOBD  STBAFFOBD'S  DYING  WOBDS. — There  is  a 
striking  poem  in  Sir  Egerton  Brydges'  British 
Bibliographer  (ii.  181).  It  is  a  sort  of  "  last 
dying  words "  of  Lord  Strafford,  and  is  written 
in  his  name.  The  editor  states  that  another  re- 
cension of  the  same,  with  different  readings,  is  to 
be  found  in  The  Topographer  (ii.  234).  The  re- 
ference is  a  wrong  one ;  nothing  of  the  kind 
there  appears.  Can  any  of  your  readers  give  the 
right  reference  ?  11.  C. 

[The  reference  is  correct  according  to  a  copy  of  The 
Topographer  now  before  us,  edit.  1790,  vol.  ii.  p.  234. 
This  poem  is  also  printed  in  "  N.  &.  Q.,"  2nd  S.  xii.  516.] 

HANDWBITING  OF  THE  SIXTEENTH  AND  SEVEN- 
TEENTH CENTUBIES. — As  I  have  sometimes  occa- 
sion to  consult  MSS.  of  the  time  of  Elizabeth  and 
the  Stuarts,  I  should  be  very  much  obliged  if  any- 
one would  recommend  me  any  book  that  would 
assist  me  in  deciphering  them.  D.  J.  K. 

[Consult  the  following  work  :  "  Court-Hand  Restored; 
or,  the  Student's  Assistant  in  Heading  Old  Deeds, 
Charters,  Records,  &c.  By  Andrew  Wright.  Eighth 
edition.  Lond.  1846,  4to  "  ;  and  Paleographie  des  Cliartes 
et  des  Manuscrits  du  XI«  au  XVIfr  Siecle,  par  Alph. 
Chassant,  12mo.  Paris,  1862  ;  and  the  companion  little 
volume,  Dictionnaire  des  Abreviations,  etc.,  by  the  same 
author.  J 


RESIGNATION  OF  A  PEEBAGE.  —  Is  it  possible 
for  a  peer  to  resign  his  peerage  ?  If  not,  how  is 
the  surrender  of  his  peenige  by  Roger  Stafford  in 
the  reign  of  Charles  I.  to  be  accounted  for  ? 

J.  B.  G. 

Temple. 

[In  Hilary  Term  15  Car.  I.  (1640)  Roger  Stafford,  by 
fine  levied  at  Westminster,  surrendered  the  barony  of  Staf- 
ford into  the  king's  hands,  in  consideration  of  800i  paid 
to  him  by  the  king.  But  this  was  clearly  illegal  ;  and 
if  our  correspondent  refers  to  Cruise  on  Dignities,  p.  113, 
he  will  see  that  the  House  of  Lords  resolved  in  the  case  of 
the  barony  of  Grey  of  Ruthyn,  "  That  no  peer  of  this  realm 
can  drown  or  extinguish  his  honour  ;  but  that  it  descends 
to  his  descendants  ;  neither  by  surrender,  grant,  line,  nor 
any  other  conveyance  to  the  king."  And  some  years 
after  (in  the  Purbeck  case),  the  validity^of  a  surrender  by 
fine  to  the  king  being  questioned,  it  was  resolved  by  the 
House  of  Lords,  upon  great  deliberation,  and  after  hear- 
ing the  Attorney-General,  that  such  a  surrender  was 
void.] 


CALDERON  AND  CORNEILLE. 
(4th  S.  i.  19,  90.) 

The  question  as  to  the  priority  of  authorship  in 
the  Ilcraclius  of  Corneille  and  the  En  esta  Vida 
todo  es  Venktdy  todo  Mentira  of  Calderon,  has  been 
debated  with  more  or  less  of  warmth  in  France 
and  Spain  from  the  days  of  Voltaire  to  the  pre- 
sent time.  The  earliest  known  edition  of  Cal- 
deron's  play  is  that  given  in  the-  third  part  of  his 
Comedias,  published  at  Madrid  in  1604.  The 
Hcraclius  ol  Corneille  appeared  in  1647.  As  far  as 
this  evidence  goes  it  is  in  favour  of  the  French 
poet.  M.  Philarete  Chasles,  in  his  Etudes  sur 
rEsftac/nc,  considers  it  conclusive,  and  on  that 
ground  alone  decides  upon  the  priority  of  Hera- 
clius.  M.  de  Puibusque,  however,  in  his  Histoire 
comparfc  des  litterateurs  espaynole  et  francaise, 
t.  ii.  p.  153,  seems  to  be  of  a  different  opinion,  and 
quotes  a  passage  from  the  two  plays,  the  original 
thought  in  which,  he  says,  must  be  attributed  to 
Calderon  :  — 

"  Bien  d'autres  differences  qu'il  est  inutile  de  men- 
tionner,  de'rivent  du  point  de  vue  adopte  par  les  deux 
poetes  ;  il  y  a  plus,  quoique  les  beaux  vers  abondent  des 
deux  cote's,  les  rencontres  sontrare,et  Ton  ne  peutconstater 
une  imitation  complete  que  dans  la  situation  principale. 
Aiusi,  le  cri  de  desespoir  qui  echappe  au  tyran  lorsqu'il 
est  re'duit  &  envier  le  sort  du  prince  qu'il  a  tue,  ce  cri 
sublime  appartient  &  Calderon  :  — 

"  0  malheureux  Phocas  !  o  trop  heureux  Maurice  ! 
Tu  recouvres  deux  fils  pour  mourir  avec  toi, 
Et  je  n'en  puis  trouver  pour  r£gner  apres  moi  !  " 

M.  de  Puibusque  gives,  in  a  note,  the  Spanish 
lines,  which  are  aa  follows  :  — 


.  I.  FEB.  22,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17o 


"  FOCAS.  Ha !  venturoso  Mauricio  ! 

Ha !  infeliz  Focas !  quien  vi<5 
Que  para  reynar.  no  quiera 
Ser  hijo  de  mi  valor 
Uno,  y  que  quieran  del  tuyo 
Serlo,  para  K"mr,  doz !  " 

(Jornada  primera  ) 

These  lines  I  may  give  in  the  German  version 
of  this  play,  Alles  ist  Wnhrcit  und  AUes  Liiye,  by 
Adolf  Martin  (Leipzig,  1844,  i.  p.  134)  :  — 

"  Ha !  du  glucklichcr  Mauritius ! 
Ach  du  anner  Phokas!    Wie  ? 
Keiner  ist,  der  um  zu  lierrschen 
Meinen  Sohn  sich  nennen  will  ? 
Beide  sich  den  deinen  nennen, 
Un  zu  sterben,  wollen  sie  ?  " 

The  difficulties,  however,  in  believing  that  Cal- 
deron  was  at  all  indebted  to  Corneille  are  very 
great,  and  it  is  therefore  no  -wonder  that  the 
Spanish  critics  are  unanimous  in  giving  priority 
to  the  drama  of  their  great  poet.  The  best,  and 
indeed  the  ouly  critical  editor  of  Calderon,  Senor 
Hartzenbusch,  gives  ten  closely  printed  columns 
to  an  examination  of  the  whole  subject.  lie  fixes 
the  date  of  the  Spanish  Heraclius  at  1622,  when 
Calderon  was  in  his  twenty-second  year,  and 
Corneille  but  sixteen.  .If  the  inferences  of  Senor 
Hartzenbusch  are  correct,  JSnt  esta  Vida  todo  es 
Verdad  y  todo  Mentira  was  the  second  great  play 
written  by  Calderon,  T/ie  Devotion  of  the  Cross, 
composed  two  years  earlier,  being  the  first.  The 
evidence,  however,  is  only  circumstantial,  and  to 
some  minds  may  not  appear  conclusive.  To  give 
it  in  detail  would  here  be  out  of  place.  A  few 
points  may  be  glanced  at.  Voltaire  had  for  his 
own  purpose — the  depreciation  of  Corneille,  in- 
sisted that  Calderon  was  ignorant  of  French  or 
even  of  Latin ! — an  absurd  charge  as  far  as  the 
latter  language  is  concerned,  Calderon  having 
exhibited  in  his  dramas,  and  perhaps  still  more 
in  his  Autos  Sacramentales,  a  range  of  classical, 
patristic,  and  general  knowledge,  which  proves 
him  to  be  one  of  the  most  learned  poets  that  ever 
lived.  Senor  Hartzenbusch  argues  very  forcibly, 
however,  in  support  of  the  idea  that  Calderon 
knew  little  or  nothing  of  French.  In  two  Entre- 
meses  given  in  his  edition,  French  characters  are 
introduced,  but  the  jargon  put  into  their  mouths 
is  broken  Italian,  and  does  not  contain  a  word  of 
their  own  language.  If  the  Abbe"  Boisel,  in  his 
anonymous  Journal  de  Voyage  dEspagne,  Paris, 
1669,  had  mentioned  in  what  language  that  me- 
morable conversation  was  carried  on  between  him 
and  the  great  poet  from  which  he  gathered  that 
the  head-piece  of  the  latter  was  "  poorly  enough 
furnished,"  it  would  have  been  stronger  evidence, 
but  unfortunately  he  does  not,  and  Senor  Hartz- 
enbusch seems  to  be  unaware  of  this  contemporary 
allusion  to  Calderon.  He,  however,  shows  that 
Calderon  was  under  no  necessity  to  go  to  the 
French  theatre  for  the  foundation  of  his  drama. 


In  the  Rueda  de  la  Fortuna  of  Mira  de  Amescua, 
published  in  1615  at  Alcala,  when  Calderon  was 
a  boy  of  fifteen,  and  Corneille  a  child  of  nine, 
the  story  of  Heraclius  was  all  told,  and  the  prin- 
cipal characters,  the  Emperor  Mauricius,  Phokas, 
and  others  are  to  be  found.  That  Calderon  made 
use  of  this  drama  in  the  composition  of  his  own, 
there  is  no  doubt,  and  the  recent  editor  of  it,  Don 
Ramon  de  Mesoneros  Romanes  (Dramaticos  Con- 
temporancos  a  Lope  de  Vega,  t.  ii.  "  Apuntes  Bio- 
graphicos,"  p.  viii.)  states  that  there  can  be  no 
question  that  Corneille  was  much  more  indebted 
to  La  Rueda  de  la  Fortuna  of  Mira  de  Amescua 
than  to  the  play  of  Calderon,  which  to  a  con- 
siderable extent  was  founded  upon  it 

As  to  the  interesting  fact  of  Calderon  having 
visited  Paris,  and  that  whilst  there  he  wrote  some 
Spanish  verses  in  honour  of  the  Queen-Regent, 
Anne  of  Austria,  it  is  unsupported  by  any  Spanish 
authority,  and  is  in  itself  highly  improbable. 
This  statement  was  first  made  in  a  letter  by  the 
Jesuit  Father  Tournemine,  in  reply  to  some  in- 
quiries addressed  to  him  at  Madrid  on  this  very 
subject.  As  pointed  out  by  M.  Viguier  in  his 
Literary  Anecdotes  on  Pierre  Corneille,  supposing 
this  story  to  be  true,  the  time  at  which  Calderon 
could  have  paid  this  visit  must  have  been  after 
the  Peace  ot  the  Pyrenees;  that  is,  say,  in  1661, 
at  which  time  Anne  of  Austria  was  not  Queen- 
Regent,  but  Queen-mother.  Had  Calderon  been 
in  Paris  between  1061  and  1669,  and  had  abso- 
lutely written  well-known  verses  In  honour  of 
the  mother  of  Louis  XIV.,  I  think  we  would 
have  heard  something  of  it  in  the  conversation 
between  the  self-complacent  Abbd  Boisel  and 
Calderon,  as  above  mentioned.  I  think  this  allu- 
sion to  Anne  of  Austria  an  entire  mistake  and  a 
confusion,  by  the  French  Jesuit  Tournemine,  of  a 
totally  different  person  and  transaction. 

That  Calderon  wrote  "  Spanish  verses  "  in  praise- 
of  an  "  Anne  of  Austria  "  is  most  true  ;  but  they 
were  written  at  Madrid  and  not  in  Paris ;  and  the 
lady  praised  was  not  the  mother  of  Louis  XIV., 
but  the  second  wife  of  Philip  IV., — Maria  Anna  of 
Austria,  so  well  known  from  the  many  pictures  of 
her  by  Velasquez.  The  play  of  Calderon,  Guar- 
date  del  Agua  Mansa,  or  Beware  of  Smooth  Water, 
contains  in  the  third  act  what  Mr.  Ticknor  calls — 

"  A  dazzling  account  of  the  public  reception  of  the 
second  wife  of  Philip  the  Fourth,  at  Madrid,  in  1649,  for 
a  part  of  whose  pageant  Calderon  was  employed  to  furnish 
inscriptions."— Hist.  Sp.  Lit.  t.  ii.  p.  405,  ed.  1863. 

These  inscriptions  were  in  Latin  as  well  as 
Spanish  verse,  and  are  an  additional  refutation  of 
Voltaire's  absurd  assertion  above  alluded  to.  In 
this  description  la  divina  Mariana  is  frequently 
alluded  to.  A  very  rare  work,  unknown  to  Mr. 
Ticknor  or  to  Senor  Hartzenbusch,  and  as  far  as  I 
am  aware,  not  previously  mentioned  in  connection 
with  Calderon,  shows  much  more  strongly  the 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  FEB.  22,  '68. 


great  interest  he  took  in  these  proceedings,  and 
the  very  important  part  he  played  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  this  gorgeous  procession.  In  the  Ensayo 
de  una  Bibliotcca  Espanola  dc  libros  raros  y  curiosos 
of  Gallardo,  Madrid,  1866,  t.  ii.  p.  186,  we  have 
the  following  entry  :  — 

"  CALDEKON  DE  LA  BAKCA  (D.  PEDRO) — Noticia  del 
recibimiento  i  entrada  de  la  Reyna  n.  s.  D»  Maria  Ana 
de  Austria  en  la  muy  noble  i'leal  coronada  Villa  de 
Madrid." 

It  is  a  folio  volume,  containing  117  pages  with- 
out date,  but  with  this  line  written  at  the  foot 
of  the  title-page :  — 

"  Dispiisolo  D.  Pedro  Calderon  de  la  Barca.  1649." 
This  is  probably  the  work  that  Father  Tourne- 
mine  confounded  with  the  Spanish  verses  in  praiso 
of  Anne  of  Austria,  as  mentioned  in  the  Annaks 
Dramatiques.  My  conclusions  are,  that  although 
it  is  very  probable  that  Calderon  may  have  passed 
through  Paris  on  his  way  to  join  his  regiment  in 
Flanders  when  he  was  about  twenty-five  or 
twenty-six  years  of  age,  that  he  never  visited  it 
under  the  circumstances  and  with  the  results  men- 
tioned by  Father  Tournemine ;  and  that  in  his  play 
of  En  esta  Vida  todo  es  Verdad  y  todo  Mentira,  as 
well  as  in  The  Exaltation  of  the  Cross,  in  which 
Heraclius  also  appears,  he  was  greatly  indebted  to 
the  earlier  play  of  Mira  de  Amescua,  La  Rucda 
de  la  Fortuna,  which,  to  a  greater  extent  than  his 
own,  was  the  foundation  of  the  H6raclius  of  Cor- 
neille.  D.  F.  MACCARTHY. 

74,  Upper  Gardiner  Street,  Dublin. 


ESPEC. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  245,  &c.) 

The  transaction  recorded  in  the  Hustings  Court 
at  Oxford,  temp.  Edward  I.,  "  Petr.  de  Middelton 
v.  Rich,  fil  Willi.  le  Espec,"  will  not  bear  the 
construction  either  of  Bos  PIGER  or  your  corre- 
spondents at  p.  317,  the  correct  meaning  having 
been  given  by  the  REV.  W.  W.  SKEAT,  at  p.  271. 

Le  Espec,  with  the  mark  of  abbreviation  (')  for 
er,  probably  unnoticed  by  Bos  PIGER,  is  simply 
Le  Especer  or  Espicer.  The  name  cf  Espicer, 
Speccr,  or  Ypothecarius  is  constantly  met  with  in 
charters  connected  with  Oxford  during  the  thir- 
teenth and  fourteenth  centuries.  Both  William 
and  Richard  le  Espicer  served  the  offices  of  bailiff 
and  mayor  of  the  city. 

The  following  notes  from  charters,  which  illus- 
trate the  use  of  the  term  as  a  cognomen,  although 
interesting  possibly  to  the  local  historian  alone, 
are  yet  (the  originals  being  difficult  of  access) 
worthy  of  preservation  :  — 

1.  Charter,  1261-3.— Mary,  daughter  of  William 
de  Wynton,  "  speciarius "  widow,  with  the  con- 
sent of  her  father,  and  Gunnora  her  mother*,  grants 
to  Master  Thomas  de  Beverley,  citizen  of  London, 
the  land  of  Henry  de  Lincoln,  which  was  the 


prior  of  Schyrburnes,  and  Philip  Stocwells  for  a 
yearly  rent  to  herself  of  one  clove,  and  to  the 
Hospital  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  of  20s.  in  con- 
sideration of  twenty  marks  paid  to  her  by  the 
said  Thomas.  Witnesses,  Sir  Nicholas  de  Kinge- 
ston,  mayor;  William  Speciarius  and  Geffry  de 
Heukseye,  provosts ;  Thomas  the  Spicerer,  &c. 

Attached  to  this  deed  are  two  seals  bearing  the 
following  legends :  "  S.  Willi.  Speciarii,"  and  "S' . 
Marie  .  fil .  Willi.  d'  Winton." 

2.  Charter,  1263. — Witnesses   to  a  charter  of 
this    date,   John   Padi  and   William  le   Spicer, 
bailiffs. 

3.  Charters,  1284.— Witnesses  to  charters  of  this 
date,  William  le  Specer,  mayor ;  Philip  de  O  and 
Helyas  le  Quilter,  bailiffs. 

4.  Charters,  1288.— Witnesses  to  charters  of  this 
date,  William  le   Espicer,   mayor  ;    Thomas   de 
Sowy  and  Andrew  de  Pyrie,  bailiffs.     Peter  de 
Middelton  also  occurs  as  a  witness. 

5.  Charters,  1290. — Witnesses  to  charters  of  this 
date,  Nicholas  Goldsmith,  mayor ;  Roger  de  Sowy 
and  Richard  le  Espicer,  bailiffs. 

6.  Charter,   1295. — William  le  Espycer  gives 
and  concedes  to  Rich,  le  Espycer  his  son  5s.  annual 
rent  arising  from  the  tenement  that  was  John  de 
Lyncoln's,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin, 
between  a  tenement  of  Richard  the  Bedel  and  a 
tenement  of  the  Prioress  of  Stodley. 

7.  Charter,  1296.— Witnesses,  William  le  Es- 
pecer and  Richard  le  Especer. 

8.  Charter,  1299.— Charter  of  Richard  the  son 
of  William  le  Spycer. 

9.  Charters,  1301. — Witnesses  to  charters  this 
year,    John   de    Eu,    mayor;    John   Wyth    and 
Richard  le  Espycer,  bailiffs. 

10.  Charters,    1310.— Witnesses     this     year, 
Richard  le  Espicer,  mayor;  Richard  de  Waleden 
and  Henry  de  Lynne,  bailiffs. 

11.  Charter,    1342.  — Walter    de    Stapeldon, 
Bishop  of  Exeter,  grants  to  the  Rector  and  Fel- 
lows of  .Stapeldon  Hall  a  messuage  called  Cora- 
wall,  between  North  Gate  and  Smith  Gate,  which 
messuage  he  had  of  the  gift  and  feoffment  of  John, 
the  son  of  William  le  Espycer  and  Alice  his  wife, 
for  a  fine  levied  in  the  King's  Court 

12.  Charters,    1395. —  Witnesses     this     year, 
Richard  Garston,  mayor;  John  Spycer  and  John 
Burbrygge,  bailiffs. 

The  Spiceria  or  Apothecaiia  was  situated  in  the 
parish  or  All  Saints,  and  Spicer's  Hall  stood  on 
the  south  side  of  the  High  Street,  near  to  where 
the  New  London  and  County  Bank  is  now  being 
built. 

References  1,  2,  3,  4,  5,  7,  10,  and  12  are  from 
charters  in  Magdalen  College ;  No.  6,  from  All 
Souls'" charters;  Nos.  8  and  9,  from  Lincoln  Col- 
lege charters;  and  No.  11,  from  charters  pre- 
served in  Exeter  College. 

WILLIAM  H.  TURNER. 

8,  Turl  Street,  Oxford. 


4*  S.I.  FEB.  22, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


LONGEVITY  AND  CENTENARIANISM. 
(4th  S.  i.  85,  152.) 

I  am  sorry  that  I  have  given  offence  to  MR. 
WILLIAMS,  who,  having  been  the  original  autho- 
rity for  one  of  the  cases  of  alleged  centenarianism 
referred  to  by  the  Quarterly  Reiieio  to  which  I 
took  exception,  complains  that  "  it  is  somewhat 
hard  to  be  exposed  to  the  charge,  either  of  stating 
what  is  untrue,  or  else  of  being  culpably  credulous, 
even  when  clothed  in  terms  ever  so  bland  and 
disguised." 

I  will  not  stop  to  inquire  what  MR.  WILLIAMS 
means  by  "terms  ever  so  bland  and  disguised" ; 
but,  as  I  hold  that  controversy  and  courtesy 
should  go  hand  in  haud  in  inquiries  of  this  nature, 
I  shall  continue,  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  to  dis- 
cuss this  question  in  a  manner  void  of  offence.  At 
the  same  time,  without  imputing  "untruth"  or 
"culpable  credulity"  to  those  who  bring  forward 
cases  of  centenarianism  without  strong  corrobora- 
tive evidence,  I  ahall  claim  the  liberty  of  sup- 
posing that  they  have  not  paid  special  attention 
to  the  subject,  and  exercise  my  own  judgment  as 
to  the  value  of  the  evidence  and  the  probability 
of  the  story. 

Finding  that  MR.  WILLIAMS  was  dissatisfied 
with  myself  and  "my  doubting  companions,"  and 
that  the  cause  of  this  dissatisfaction  was  my 
supposed  scepticism  as  to  whether  his  great- 
grandmother,  Mrs.  Williams,  relict  of  the  late 
Robert  Williams,  Esq.,  of  Moor  Park,  Herts,  and 
Bridehead,  Dorset,  who  died  at  the  latter  seat  on 
October  8,  1841,  was  really  one  hundred  and  two 
at  the  time  of  her  death,  as  stated  by  MR.  WIL- 
LIAMS in  "  N.  &  Q,."  (2od  S.  xi.  58),  I  naturally 
expected  to  find  good  evidence  of  the  fact  in  that 
gentleman's  protest  against  my  doubcs. 

The  reader  will  perhaps  share  my  surprise 
when  he  hears  that  MR.  WILLIAMS  commences 
his  account  of  the  lady  by  saying  that  the  family 

BO  NOT  KNOW  EITHER  THE  DATE  OR  PLACE  OF  HER 
BAPTISM. 

In  the  absence  of  this  most  essential  evidence, 
MR.  WILLIAMS  rests  his  case  entirely  upon  the 
recollections  of  the  lady  herself,  as  recorded  by 
her  grandson  on  several  occasions,  the  earliest 
being  made  when  the  lady  was  eighty-one !  From 
these  it  would  appear  that  she  believed  herself  to 
have  been  born  m  1739,  "  the  year  she  always 
spoke  of  as  the  year  of  her  birth  ";  and  her  birth- 
day, there  can  be  no  doubt,  was  "  Nov.  13,"  as 
that  was  the  day  on  which  it  had  been  celebrated 
for  many  years. 

She  was  married  to  Mr.  Williams  on  October  27, 
1764,  as  appears  by  an  entry  in  her  Bible  j  but 
by  whom  written  is  not,  however,  stated ;  nor 
does  MR.  WILLIAMS  say  whether  the  entry  re- 
cords where  she  was  married  or  her  age  at  that 
time. 


The  rest  of  the  evidence  consists  of  memoranda 
made  by  her  grandson,  the  father  of  MR.  MON- 
TAGUE WILLIAMS.  One  records  that  an  inscrip- 
tion, written  by  her  in  a  Bible  which  she  gave 
him  in  1820,  was  written  in  her  eighty-first  year ; 
another,  that  a  successful  operation  for  cataract 
was  performed  on  her  by  Mr.  Alexander  on 

j  Nov.  22,  1820,  she  being  eighty-one  years  of  age ; 

;  and  a  third  referring  to  an  inscription  by  her  in 

|  October,  1823,  "written  in  her  eighty-third  year." 
Now  MR.  WILLIAMS  will  forgive  me  for  re- 
minding him  that,  of  course,  his  father  was  unable 
of  his  own  knowledge  to  know  what  his  grand- 
mother's age  really  was;  and  this  is  moreover 
proved  by  the  discrepancies  which  exist  between 
some  of  his  statements :  for,  while  he  describes 

|  her  as  being  eighty-one  in  Nov.  1820,  he  de- 
scribes her  three  years  after  (namely,  Oct.  1823) 

j  as  being  eiyhty-three !  —  whereas,  if  the  former 

i  statement  was  correct,  she  must  then  have  been 
eighty-four ;  while,  if  the  last  entry  be  received 
as  correct,  she  would  have  been,  at  the  time  of 

I  her  death  in  1841,  not  one  hundred  and  two,  as 
MR.  WILLIAMS  believes,  but  one  hundred  and  one. 
In  the  face  of  these  contradictions,  surely  MR. 
WILLIAMS  will  not  repeat  his  assertion,  that  Mrs. 
Williams's  "exact  age  can  be  readily  computed." 
The  fact  is,  the  real  age  of  the  lady  is  very 
uncertain.  The  family,  very  naturally,  received 
implicitly  what  she  in  all  good  faith  told  them. 
No  question  having  been  before  raised  as  to  the 
accuracy  of  her  statement,  the  fact  has  never  been 
thoroughly  investigated.  But  I  cannot  doubt  that, 
looking  to  the  position  of  the  lady,  a  little  search 
among  the  papers  of  the  family  will  settle  the 
question.  At  present  I  deny  that  there  is  anything 
approaching  to  satisfactory  evidence  to  show  that 
she  was  a  centenarian ;  and  I  am  sure  that,  if  by 
any  family  arrangement  a  charge  had  been  created 
on  MR.  WILLIAMS'S  estate  on  the  event  of  his  great- 
grandmother  having  attained  the  age  of  one  hun- 
dred and  two,  or  even  of  one  hundred  and  one,  he 
would  call  for  a  little  stronger  evidence  of  that 
fact  than  haa  yet  been  produced,  before  he  paid 
the  money.  WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 


«  IL  PENSEROSO." 
(4«h  S.  i.  54.) 

The  passage  quoted  by  MR.  BOYES  haa  never 
been  satisfactorily  elucidated.  It  is  not  difficult 
to  perceive  the  general  meaning  intended  by  the 
author;  but  it  certainly  is  difficult  to  justify  the 
passage  as  a  specimen  of  that  exquisite  adjust- 
ment of  the  expression  to  the  conception  which 
we  expect  to  find  in  an  artist  of  the  first  class, 
and  of  which  Milton  has  himself  furnished  most 
illustrious  examples.  We  are  tempted,  on  reading 
the  lines  for  the  first  time,  to  suspect  an  error  in 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«'  S.I.  FEB.  22,  '68. 


the  text.     This,  however,  is  scarcely  possible.  | 
II  Fenseroso  first  appeared  in  1645,  along  with  j 
L1  Allegro,  Comus,  &c.     The   precious  little   vo-  i 
lunie — a  copy  of  which  is  now  before  me — at-  j 
traded  scarcely  any  attention ;  and  it  was  nearly  j 
thirty  years  before  a  second  edition  was  published". 
This  was  in  1673,  the  year  before  Milton's  death ; 
and  he  had  had,   therefore,  ample  opportunities 
for  alteration  and   correction.     The   passage  in 
question,  however,  appears  in  this  second  edition, 
after  the  revision  of  the  author,  exactly  as  at  first, 
verbatim,   literatim,    et    punctatim  ;    except  that 
"  some "   is   substituted   for  "  som,"   and   "  pro- 
phaner"  for  "profaner."     The  question   of  the 
text  being  thus  settled  for  us,  we  must  begin  the 
quotation   several  lines  earlier  than  MR.  BOYES 
does,  if  we  would  find  even  a  plausible  interpre- 
tation.    It  may  be  as  well  to  copy  it  in  full  from 
the  original  edition. 

The  Penseroso,  after  entreating  the  goddess 
Melancholy  to  transport  him  to  some  sequestered 
haunt  of  the  wood-nymphs,  proceeds  thus :  — 

"  There  in  close  covert  by  som  Brook, 
Where  no  profaner  eye  may  look, 
Hide  me  from  Day's  garish  eie, 
While  the  Bee  with  Honied  thie, 
That  at  her  flowry  work  doth  sing, 
And  the  Waters  murmuring 
With  such  consort  as  they  keep, 
Entice  the  dewy-feather'd  Sleep  ; 
And  let  som  strange  mysterious  dream, 
Wave  at  his  Wings  in  Airy  stream, 
Of  lively  portrature  display'd, 
Softly  on  my  eye-lids  laid." 

In  order  to  realise  the  poet's  conception  we 
must  imagine  that,  by  the  combined  charm  (or 
"consort")  of  the  hum  of  the  bees  and  the  mur- 
mur of  the  brook,  the  dewy-feathered  Sleep  has 
been  enticed  to  this  sylvan  retreat ;  or,  in  plain 
prose,  that  the  Penseroso  himself  is  overtaken 
with  sleep— not  profound  however,  and  oblivious, 
but  admitting  of  the  gentle  interruption  of  a 
dream.  This  strange  mysterious  vision,  consist- 
ing of  a  procession  ("  stream")  of  fantastic  forms, 
warm  and  animated  ("displayed  in  lively  por- 
traiture "),  as  it  flickers  in  the  air  seems  to  rustle 
("wave  at")  Sleep's  wings;  or,  in  other  words, 
to  agitate  the  easily  excited  senses  of  the  sleeper, 
until  at  length  it  fades  away  (or  is  "  laid '')  gently 
on  his  eyelids,  and  then  he  wakes  to  the  sound  of 
soft  fairylike  music. 

Every  one  is  sensible  of  the  charm  of  the 
words  in  which  this  conception  is  clothed,  and  of 
the  exquisite  skill  with  which  the  poet  indicates 
rather  than  expresses  his  meaning.  The  artistic 
subtlety,  especially,  involved  in  the  designed  con- 
fusion of  the  sleeper  with  "sleep,"  so  that  each 
seems  either,  gratifies  the  aesthetic  sense ;  and  yet, 
after  all,  we  feel  that  something  is  wanting  to  our 
complete  satisfaction.  To  me  it  appears  by  no 
means  improbable  that  Milton  -was  somewhat 


hampered  in  the  expression  of  his  thought  by  the 
intrusion  into  his  mind  of  fragments  of  Ben 
Jonson's  delicious  song,  "  To  Fancy  at  Nighte," 
which  I  must  be  pardoned  for  quoting  in  full  in 
illustration  of  my  conjecture :  — 

"  Break,  Phantsie,  from  thy  cave  of  cloud, 

And  wave  thy  purple  wings, 
Now  all  thy  figures  are  allowed, 
And  various  shapes  of  things. 
Create  of  airy  forms  a  stream  ; 

It  must  have  blood  and  nought  of  phlegm  ; 
And  though  it  be  a  waking  dream, 

Yet  let  it  like  an  odour  rise, 
To  all  the  senses  here, 

And  fall  like  sleep  upon  their  eyes, 
Or  music  on  their  ear." 

If  "  stream  of  airy  forms  "  must  have  blood — 
that  is,  must  have  warmth  and  animation,  must 
be  "  displayed  in  lively  portraiture,"  and  must 
have  the  characteristic  features  of  a  dream  and 
fall  like  sleep  upon  the  eyes  —  these  points  of 
semblance  are  too  many  and  too  striking  to  be 
accidental.  The  personification  of  sleep  is  Milton's 
own — pro  hoc  vice :  yet  Statius,  too  (Ad  Somnutri), 
gives  us  the  conception  of  a  feathered,  though 
not  a  "  dewy-feathered"  sleep  :  — 

"  Xec  to  tolas  infundere  pennas, 
Luminibus  compello  meis." 

Warton  confesses  his  inability  to  understand 
this  passage  of  Milton ;  in  which,  however,  Sir 
E.  Brydges  sees  "  no  difficulty."  Some  critics  pro- 
pose to  leave  out  "  at" — "  wave  his  (t.  e.  Sleep's) 
wings " ;  others  suggest  that  "  his,"  with  this 
emendation,  should  be  referred  to  "  dream." 
Keightley  puts  a  comma  after  "  wings." 

J.  PAYNE. 

Kildare  Gardens. 

44  And  let  some  strange  mysterious  dream 
Wave  at  his  wings  in  acrv  stream 
Of  lively  portraiture  displayed, 
Softly  on  my  eyelids  laid." 

Thomas  Warton  says,  with  regard  to  this  pas- 


"  I  do  not  exactly  understand  the  whole  of  the  con- 
text. Is  the  dream  to  wave  at  Sleep's  wings  ?  Dr. 
Newton  will  have  4  wave'  to  be  a  verb  neuter  ;  and  very 
justly,  as  the  passage  now  stands.  But  let  us  strike  out 
' at,'"and  make  '  wave'  active :  — 

4  Let  some  strange  mysterious  Dream 
Wave  his  wings,  in  aery  stream,'  &c. 

"  '  Let  some  fastastic  dream  put  the  wings  of  Sleep  in 
motion,  which  shall  be  displayed,  or  expanded,  in  an  airy 
or  soft  stream  of  visionary  imagery,  greatly  falling  or 
settling  on  my  eyelids.'  Or  4  his '  may  refer  to  Dream, 
and  not  to  Sleep,  with  much  the  same  sense." 

Sir  Egerton  Brydges,  perhaps  the  most  loving, 
if  not  the  most  "acute,  of  all  Milton's  critics, 
says :  — 

44  There  seems  to  me  no  difficulty  in  the  passage. 
4  Wave '  is  here,  as  Newton  says,  a  verb  neuter.  The 
dream  is  to  wave  at  the  wings  of  Sleep,  in  a  4  display  of 
lively  portraiture." "  • 


4th  S.  I.  FEB.  22,  *G8.] 


179 


This  latter  explanation  seems  to  me  very  rea- 
sonable. 

As  I  am  on  the  subject  of  this  poem,  I  should 
like  to  ask  for  an  explanation  of  another  passage 
in  it  which  has  always  baffled  me,  though  per- 
haps to  others  it  may  be  clear  enough :  — 
"  And  the  mute  Silence  hist  along, 
'Less  Philomel  will  deign  a  song." 

What  is  the  construction  of  the  first  line  ? 

JONATHAN  BOTJCIIIER. 


I  understand  this  passage  to  mean :  Let  a 
dream  wave  at,  or  undulate  around,  the  wings  of 
"  the  dewy-feathered  Sleep  "  (see  the  immediately 
preceding" context),  in  a  stream  of  portraiture,  or 
imagery—*'  displayed,"  that  is,  spread  out,  formed 
into  a  train  or  procession. 

Thomas  Warton,  in  his  edition  of  Milton  s 
minor  poems,  suggests  that  the  word  "at"  be 
struck  out,  making  the  line  read  "wave  his 
wings " ;  but  this  alteration  appears  to  me  both 
unnecessary  and  unjustifiable. 

In  Thomson's  Castle  of  Indolence,  stanza  vi.,  we 
meet  with  — 

"  Dreams  that  wave  before  the  half-shut  eye." 

J.  W.  W. 


If  MIL  BoTE8  will  consult  my  edition  of  Mil- 
ton's Poems,  he  will  find  what  I  regard  as  a  full 
and  clear  explanation  of  the  passage  which  has 
perplexed  him.  Tnos.  KEIGHTLEY. 


DICE. 

(£th  S.  i.  28,  89.) 

Not  to  confound  the  Roman  tali  with  their  dice 
proper,  namely,  tesserce  —  both  of  which  were 
equally  in  use  and  equally  ancient — we  must  con- 
eider  dice,  if  Sophocles  (Fragm.,  380),  Pausanias 
(ii.  20),  and  Eustathius  (Iliad,  ii.),  are  to  be  cre- 
dited, as  an  invention  of  Palamedes,  but  according 
to  Herodotus  (i.  94)  it  was  claimed  by  the  Ly- 
dians.  The  Romans  had  them  from  the  Greeks, 
and  being  cubes  they  were  named  KvBoi,  having 
six  faces  according  to  Martial  (xiv.  17) — 

"  Hie  mini  bis  seno  numeratur  tessera  puncto  " 
"  Here  the  dice  is  reckoned  for  me  double  the  sixth  face  " 

— that  is,  the  two  dice  with  which  they  sometimes 
played.  The  dots  or  pips  are  referred  to  by  Euri- 
pides (Teleph.  6.)— 

j8«/3A.Tjic'  'Ax'Meus  Siia  KV&'JJ  Kai  rtffffapa. 

"  Achilles  has  thrown  two  aces  and  a  four." 

The  ordinary  game  was  with  three  dice  (yEschyl. 
Agam.,  33),  according  to  the  proverb,  ^  rptls  «£,  ^ 
rp£s  KV&OI  (Plato,  Leyg.,  9GS  E),  "either  three  sixes 
or  three  aces,"  meaning  "  all  or  none."  They 
played  dice  in  three  ways  : — (1.)  n\(t<TTof3o\li>$y,  in 


which  he  that  threw  the  most  points  carried  the 
game.  The  best  throw  was  the  rafle  (=.  £a'ws 
a<pe\<ai>)  of  sixes.  This  was  termed  Venus,  as  in 
the  tali :  the  worst  throw  was  the  three  aces, 
called  canes  (=  the  Furies),' or  Ki';/3o«.  On  this  it 
was  that  Epicharmes  said  that  in  marriage,  as  in 
the  game  of  dice,  we  took  sometimes  three  sixes 
and  sometimes  three  aces.  Besides  what  was 
pledged  on  the  game,  the  players  lost  also  on  each 
bad  throw.  The  dice  having  six  sides,  this  made 
fifty-six  throws,  t.  e.  six  rafles :  thirty  where  there 
were  two  dice  alike,  and  twenty  where  the  three 
dice  were  different.  (2.)  npoaiptfftnov,  where  the 
player,  who  had  the  die,  named  before  he  played 
the  throw  Jie  desired.  If  he  threw  that,  he  took 
the  game,  or  he  left  the  choice  to  his  adversary, 
and  then  submitted  the  rule  by  which  they  were 
to  be  guided. 

"  Et  modb  tres  jactet  nunieros,  modb  cogitet  apte 
Quam  subeat  partem  callida,  quamque  vocet." 
Ov.  Ars  Am.,  iii.  355. 

"  And  when  he  throws  threes,  he  should  consider  the 
part  he  ought  to  act,  and  what  to  demand." 

(3.)  Aia-ypo.ujuliTjitos  in  Greek,  and  duodena  scripta  in 
Latin.  The  Greeks  played  on  a  square  table 
marked  by  ten  lines,  and  with  twelve  counters ; 
the  Romans  having  twelve  lines  and  fifteen 
counters  (calculi)  on  each  side,  and  of  different 
colours. 

"  Discolor  ancipiti  sub  jactu  calculus  adstat, 

Dccertantque  simul  candidus  atque  niger  :* 

Ut  quamvis  parili  scriptorum  tramite  currant, 

Is  capiet  palmam  quern  sua  factaf  vocant." 

Ant  hull  MJ  in  Latina,  i.  519. 

Ernesti  is  therefore  wrong  in  saying  that  this 
game  was  not  played  with  dice  (Claris  Ciccroniana 
TOC.  "  Scriptorum  Indus  "). 

In  this  game  chance  and  skill  ruled  equally. 
"  Ita  vita  est  hominum,  quasi  cum  ludas  tesseris; 
Si  illud,  quod  maxime  opus  est  jactu,  non  cadit ; 
lllud,  quod  cecidit  forte,  id  arte  ut  corrigas." 

Terence,  Adelph.,  iv.  7,  21  [iv.  8]. 
"  Life  is  like  a  part  at  dice,  for  if  we  have  not  the  fa- 
vourable number  we  must  correct  chance  by  art." 

By  way  of  compliment  this  gume  was  politely 
lost. 

"  Seu  ludet,  numerosque  manu  jactabit  eburnos ; 
Tu  male  jactato,  tu  male  jacta  dato." 

Ovid,  Ars  Amand.  ii.  203. 

"  When  she  plays  and  throws  the  ivory  dice,  do  you  in 
turn  throw  them  ill,  and  pass  them  into  her  hand.' 

If  the  player  moved  a  counter  (=  dare  calcu- 
lum),  he  might,  by  permission  of  his  opponent, 
throw  again  (=  rcducere  calculuni).  Cicero  (Frag. 
Hortens.)  explains  this  as  follows :  — 

"  Itaque  tibi  concedo,  quod  in  duodecim  scriptis  sole- 
mus,  ut  calculum  reducas,  si  te  alicujus  dati  pomitet." 

The  twelve  lines  were  cut  by  a  transverse  line 
called  linea  sacra,  which  was  not  passed  without 


Rubens  ? 


Bonafata? 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


4*  S.  I.  FEB.  22,  '68. 


compulsion,  whence  the  proverb,  Kivf]<rv>  &<f>*  fepSy, 
"  I  will  pass  the  sacred  line,"  i.  e.  "  I  will  pass 
beyond  all."  When  the  counters  reached  the  last 
line,  they  were  said  to  be  ad  incitas. 

"  Si/.  Profecto  ad  incitas  lenonem  rediget,  si  eas  ab- 

duxerit. 

Mi.  Quin  prius  disperibit  faxo,  quam  unam  calcem 
civerit." 

Plautus,  Pcenulus,  iv.  2. 

"  If  your  master  carries  them  away  he  will  be  brought 
to  a  stand  (ad  Incitas). 

"  13ut  I  assure  you  he  will  send  them  away  before  he 
has  moved  one  counter." 

More  may  be  learned  from  Simon  (M6m.  Acad. 
Insc.  et  Belles-Lettres,  i.  120)  as  to  Roman  tali  and 
dice,  and  as  to  Greek  dice  from  the'  numerous 
authorities  quoted  in  Barthelemy's  Anacharsi*, 
ii.  20.  T.  J.  BUCK  TON. 

Wiltshire  Road,  Stockwell,  S. 

I  question  whether  the  letters  on  MR.  HOLT'S 
dice  have  any  general  significance.  Were  the 
number  of  marks  right,  it  seems  to  have  been  a 
matter  of  indifference  of  what  they  consisted.  The 
Delphin  commentator  on  Persius  (Sat.  iii.  1.  40) 
says — "Tesseras  latera  sex  habuisse  seu  puncti* 
seu  Jiguris  notata."  It  might  therefore  be  com- 
petent to  any  person  to  make  his  own  dice  accord- 
ing to  his  fancy — with  letters  if  he  chose,  in  the 
place  of  pips  or  figures.  These  letters  might  have 
had  some  hidden  meaning,  known  only  to  himself, 
and  to  which  he  attached  importance.  Confirmed 
gamesters  are  notoriously  superstitious  —  mere 
worshippers  of  chance  ;  and  none  have  been  more 
so  than  the  Roman  gamester.  To  propitiate  For- 
tune was  his  especial  business.  She,  or  in  other 
words  chance,  was  his  sole  divinity.  So  that  if 
of  the  Romans  in  general,  of  him,  a  fortiori,  it 
might  well  be  said  — 

"  Nullum  numen  habes,  si  sit  Prudentia ;  sed  te 
Nos  facimus,  Fortuna,  Deam,  cceloque  locamus." 

For,  as  Pliny  says, — 

"  Adeoque  obnoxiie  sumus  sortis,  ut  Sors  ipsa  pro  Deo 
sit,  qua  Deus  probatur  incertus." 

I  would  just  remark,  for  the  information  of  any 
of  your  readers  who  may  wish  to  know  more  of 
this  game  of  dice  as  played  by  the  Romans,  that 
they  will  find  the  subject  fully  treated  of  by  Ca- 
saubon,  in  his  notes  on  Suetonius  (Oct.  71,  torn.  iii. 
p.  401  segq.,  ed.  Wolf.)  EDMUND  TEW. 


THE  LATE  SIR  EDMUND  HEAD.— I  see  the  name 
of  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  Edmund  Head  introduced 
m  your  pages  in  the  way  of  a  reminiscence 
from  his  early  life  (4">  S.  i.  121)  Few  Englishmen 
would  more  deserve  a  little  further  recognition  in 
the  pages  of  "N.  &  Q."  In  a  literary  point  of 
view,  he  was  precisely  one  of  those  whose  studies, 
capacities,  and  views  are  represented  by  the  com- 


prehensive and  varied  character  of  its  pages. 
Whether  as  a  classic  scholar  and  first  class  man 
at  Oxford,  whether  as  a  writer  on  art,  or  as  an 
adept  in  languages,  grammar,  etymology,  &c.  &c., 
he  was  indeed  most  rarely  gifted,  and  truly  a  "  full 
man."  The  utmost  industry,  zeal,  and  enjoyment 
in  study  was  in  him  united  to  intense  and  close 
application.  It  is  not  many  weeks  ago  since  the 

Bishop  of  M expressed  to  me  his  sense  of  the 

deep  and  vast  stores  of  information  which  came 
out  from  him  in  the  most  agreeable  way,  and 
specially  at  any  private  sitting. 

Of  his  public  value  I  shall  not  say  anything 
here :  that  is  too  well  known  to  require  any 
notice  ;  and  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.  he  must 
be  specially  regarded  as  a  man  of  literature. 

However,  as  an  old  friend  and  college  contem- 
porary, I  cannot  help  referring  to  the  shock  given 
to  so  many  by  the  sudden  stroke  of  his  death ; 
and  I  leave  it  to  the  judgment  of  the  Editor 
whether  he  may  think  it  well  to  insert  the  fol- 
lowing testimony  to  Sir  Edmund  Head's  capacity 
and  merits  in  a  line  which  does  not  always  co- 
incide with  very  eminent  literary  powers. 

A  mutual  friend  of  his  and  mine,  closely  united 
to  him  by  the  ties  of  friendship  from  very  early 
youth,  writes  me  as  follows  :  — 

"  From  our  long  intimacy  with  him,  and  my  strong 
conviction  of  his  high  integrity  and  honour,  as  well  as  his 
ability  and  knowledge  of  the  world,  he  was  the  man  I 
was  accustomed  to  apply  to  in  any  case  of  difficulty,  and 
I  scarcely  need  say  that  he  was  always  ready  to  give  me 
his  advice  truly,  whether  it  fell  in  with  my  own  or  not." 

This  is  written  by  one  who,  as  a  county  member 
from  large  possessions,  &c.  &c.,  has  often,  no  doubt 
experienced  the  need  of  such  an  adviser  and  friend ; 
and  while  the  public  in  general  knew  Sir  Edmund 
Head  as  a  statesman  and  colonial  governor  — 
while  the  friends  of  art  and  literature  knew  him 
as  so  eminent  in  their  departments — these  few 
lines  finish  up  and  complete  the  representation  of 
his  true  character  in  a  way  which  I  feel  sure  will 
be  read  with  much  sympathy  and  thanks  for  their 
insertion. 

I  remember  well  that,  during  my  last  interview 
in  London  last  spring,  Sir  Edmund  Head  reverted, 
of  his  own  accora,  to  some  inquiry  of  mine  which 
was  honoured  by  a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

FRANCIS  TRENCH. 

Islip  Rectory. 

SHORTHAND  FOR  LITERART  PURPOSES  (4th  S.  i. 
125.) — As  a  shorthand- writer  of  some  years' ex- 
perience, both  reporting  and  literary,  I  may  be 
allowed  to  offer  your  correspondent  S.  F.  a  prac- 
tical answer  to  his  question  in  your  last  number. 
I  would  say,  then,  that,  having  first  learnt  short- 
hand for  reporting  purposes  only,  I  have  since 
found  it  eminently  serviceable  under  conditions 
such  as  those  named  id  his  note.  Indeed,  I  have 
often  felt  surprised  that  literary  men  who  believe 


4th  S.  I.  FKB.  22,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


in  commonplace-books,  or  who  have  much  to  do 
•with  transcribing,  do  not  more  generally  avail 
themselves  of  this  ready  method  of  facilitating 
their  labours.  The  time  spent  in  acquiring  suf- 
ficient skill  in  shorthand-writing  to  prove  of  real 
service  would  be  soon  saved  by  anyone  who  either  i 
does  much  copying  or  keeps  elaborate  memo-  i 
randa  of  his  own.  But  I  would  not  advise  for  ! 
such  a  purpose  the  attempt  to  learn  any  intricate 
system.  The  necessary  elements  of  shorthand  are 
few ;  frequent  practice  on  a  good  and  simple  basis 
is  the  chief  thing  in  acquiring  the  art.  For  per- 
sons who  wish  to  learn  a  complete  system  of  short- 
hand for  professional  use,  I  have  little  doubt  that 
the  modern  system  of  phonography  is  the  most 
scientific  and  "the  most  perfect ;  but  it  involves 
considerable  time  and  study ;  and  my  own  ex- 
perience is,  that  for  all  ordinary  purposes  a  less 
scientific  and  far  more  easily  acquired  system  may 
answer  quite  as  well.  Few  parliamentary  re- 
porters, I  believe,  use  phonography ;  and  I  have 
known  one  at  least,  esteemed  in  his  profession, 
who  did  not  employ  shorthand  at  all,  but  an 
abbreviated  longhand  of  his  own  invention. 

G.  H.  J. 

SCOTCH  LAND  MEASTTRES  (4th  S.  i.  98.)  —  It 
may  perhaps  interest  MR.  SETH  WAIT  if  I  state 
that  in  the  course  of  this  week  it  has  been  my 
duty  to  audit  the  accounts  of  two  parishes  in 
Scotland  ;  the  first  item  in  each  of  which  was  "  so 
many  plwtghgates  at  so  much  each." 

GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

Feb.  1,  1868. 

"  DULCARNON  "  (!•*  S.  i.  254 ;  ii.  78, 108 ;  v.  180, 
252,  325.) — Your  correspondents  hitherto  have 
had  recourse  to  the  etymon  of  this  word,  and  to  a 
fable  recorded  in  the  Koran. 

It  has  occurred  to  me  that  it  was  not  the  name 
"Dhilcarnaim,"  signifying  two-horned,  which  gave 
origin  to  the  well-known  "  Dulcamon  "  of  Chau- 
cer, but  the  epoch  itself,  the  years  of  which  are 
"  non  jcquabiles  et  vagi."  (See  Petavius,  DC  Doc- 
trina  Temporttm,  lib.  x.  c.  40.)  This  probably 
was  a  "  crux  mathematica  "  like  the  calculation  of 
Easter.  If  PROFESSOR  DE  MORGAN'S  attention  be 
called  to  this  new  "  Dulcarnon  Theorem,"  the 
long-discussed  passage  here  referred  to  will  per- 
haps be  satisfactorily  explained.  A.  B.  C. 

ST.  SIMON  AND  MONSEIGNEFR  DE  PARIS  (3rd  S. 
xii.  524.) — The  allusion  here  is  to  the  fact  that 
under  the  old  regime,  the  "  epoch  of  St.  Simon," 
it  was  the  custom,  in  popular  slang,  to  give  the 
title  of  Monsieur,  or  Monseigneur,  to  the  hang- 
man of  the  place  according  as  he  exercised  his 
function  in  the  chief  town  of  a  bishopric  or  arch- 
bishopric. In  the  present  case  the  equivocal  title, 
"  Monseigneur  de  Paris,"  plays  on  the  just  finished 
speech  of  the  archbishop  on  the  Roman  Question, 


which,  according  to  M.  Favre,  might  as  well  have 
been  spoken  by  the  hangman  as  by  the  clerical 
dignitary,  so  savage  and  truculent  was  its  tone. 

J.  PlCARD. 

WOLWARDE  (4th  S.  i.  65.)  —  Notwithstanding 
the  eminent  authority  arrayed  against  me,  1  must 
request  permission  to  suggest  a  simpler  reading 
for  this  word.     In  the  old  song  — 
"  When  Bryan  O'Lynn  had  no  shirt  to  put  on, 
He  took  him  a  sheepskin  to  make  him  a'  one, 
'  With  the  skinny  side  out,  and  the  woolly  side  in, 
Twill  be  -warm  and  convanient,'  said  Bryan  O'Lynn." 

This  choice,  so  well  sanctioned  by  sense  and  usage, 
is  hardly  to  be  called  a  penance,  except  in  joke. 
Plenty  of  sheepskin,  in  Gaelic  peallaid,  is  comfort 
in  the  Irish  vernacular ;  it  is  the  Latin  pallium, 
the  Greek  fapos,  and  the  English  plaid.  In  the 
present  day,  we  find  from  The  Times'  Special 
Correspondent,  that  a  sheepskin  is  decidedly  the 
safest  clothing  for  the  common  people  in  Russia. 
Our  own  Iron  Duke  himself  delighted  in  lamb's 
wool  next  his  skin.  If  this  is  comfort,  why  call  it 
penance  ? 

Dr.  Johnson  has  the  word  woolicard  as  "  not 
in  use."  He  defines  it  as  "  in  wool,"  notwith- 
standing that  he  quotes  from  Shakespeare — "I 
have  no  shirt;  I  go  woolward  inpenance."  Surely 
this  is  only  to  be  understood  i»  jest,  or  Dr.  John- 
son would  not  so  have  defined  it ! 

Though  the  word  be  not  now  in  use  colloquially, 
it  has  come  down  to  us  as  a  patronymic :  we  find 
it  in  the  form  of  Woilard  and  WooUard,  which  may 
well  mean  "poorly  or  roughly  clad,"  not  morej 
clothed  in  rough  woollen  garments,  not  clad  in 
fine  lawns,  brocades,  or  velvets.  Shakespeare's 
"  the  serving  men  in  their  new  fustinns,"  or  his 
"rogues  in  buckram,"  would  indicate  the  com- 
mon clothing  of  his  day.  In  our  own,  we  might 
speak  of  the  smock-frock  and  corduroys,  or  the 
proverbial  velveteens,  as  distinguished  from  one  of 
Messrs.  NicoU's  dress  suits  for  the  opera.  Charles 
Dickens  depicts  a  poor  usher,  with  waistcoat  but- 
toned up  to  his  chin,  to  hide  his  want  of  shirt. 
If  taunted  with  it,  he  might  parody  Shakespeare 
thus — "  I  have  no  linen ;  1  go  clothward  from 
poverty."  A.  H. 

HANS  IN  KELDER  (3rJ  S.  xii.  478.)— An  old 
lady,  long  dead,  whose  childhood  was  passed  in 
"Whitby,  told  me  that  she  remembered  at  dessert 
sometimes  this  toast  being  drunk,  and  of  course 
she  neither  understood  its  meaning  nor  the  sort 
of  mirth  it  seemed  to  make.  In  after  life  she 
learned  who  "  Hans  in  Kelder "  was  from  the 
Glossary  to  Bamfylde  Moore  Carew's  book,  and 
she  also  found  from  Yorkshire  friends  that  it  was 
a  custom  to  gather  a  knot  of  very  intimate  friends 
together,  for  a  take-leave  party,  at  a  house  where 
hospitalities  would  necessarily  be  suspended  till 
the  christening  day.  P.  P. 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  FEB.  22,  '68. 


VAUGHAN :  DOCKWRA  (3rd  S.  ix.  453.) — In 
reference  to  my  own  query,  I  have  discovered  in 
Harl.  1394,  1420,  and  1487,  a  pedigree  of  Lady 
Dockwra's  family.  Thomas  Vaughan  of  Port- 
hauil,  Brecknock,  wns  father  of  John  Vaughan 
of  Sutton,  whose  son  Francis,  "  slain  in  Ireland," 
was  father  of  Lady  Dockwra,  and  of  Sir  Henry 
Vaughan,  Knt.,  born  1582. 

In  Carte's  Life  of  the  Dttkc  of  Onnond  it  is 
stated  that  Sir  John  Vaughan  came  to  Ireland  in 
1599,  under  Sir  Henry  Dockwra,  and  was  governor 
of  Londonderry  from  1611  until  his  death  in  1643. 
In  1612  he  had  a  grant  of  lands  in  the  county  of 
Donegal.  He  was  knighted  February  2,  1615. 
He  appears  to  have  been  son  of  another  Sir  John 
Vaughan,  knighted  by  Robert,  Earl  of  Essex, 
Lord  Deputy,  July  30,  1599.  Captain  Henry 
Vaughan  of  Buncrana,  who  in  1610  had  a  grant 
of  the  manor  of  Moyre,  county  Donegal,  and 
whose  son  Henry  was  high  sheriff  of  that  county 
in  1664,  is  supposed  to  have  been  brother  of  Sir 
John ;  as  also  was  the  father  of  the  Rev.  Charles 
Vaughan,  D.D.,  who  died  in  1667.  There  was 
also  a  Captain  James  Vaughan  of  Greencastle, 
whose  son  John,  born  in  Derry  Sept.  29,  1636, 
married  Miss  Florinda  Gage.  In  all  probability  all 
these  Vaughans  were  relatives  of  Lady  Dockwra, 
but  I  cannot  trace  the  connection  either  by  the 
Harl.  MSS.  or  by  the  pedigrees  in  Jones's  History 
of  Brecknock,  in  which  (amongst  others)  is  a 
pedigree  of  the  Porthaml  family.  Any  informa- 
tion respecting  these  Vaughans  .will  oblige 

II.  LOFTUS  TOTTENHAM. 
Dublin.  . 

SCHOOL  IN  QUEEN  SQUARE  (4th  S.  iv.  54.)— 
This  establishment  is  noticed  by  Peter  Pindar,  in 
his  poem  "  Orson  and  Ellen  "  (canto  2)  :  — 
"  The  maid  received  the  youth's  salute 

With  such  a  modest  air, 
As  though  from  Mistress  Stevenson's, 
The  Empress  of  Queen  Square." 

J.  PlCARD. 

VENICE  IN  1848  (3rd  S.  xii.  414.)— K.  B.  should 
consult  the  following  works,  in  which  he  will  find 
all  he  requires :  — 

1.  "  Bibliotheca  historico-geographica,  oder  systematisch 
geordnete  Uebersicht  der  in  Deutschland  und  dem  Aus- 
lande,  auf  dem  Gebiete  der  gesammten  Geschichte  und 
Geographic  neu  erschienenen  BUcher.  herausgegeben  von 
Gustav    Schmidt.  I-IX  Jahrgang,  1853-61,    Gottingen, 
Vandenhoeck  &  Ruprecht." 

These  excellent  catalogues  contain  all  historical 
and  geographical  books  published  in  the  world 
during  the  years  1853-1861.  An  index  of  sub- 
jects, arranged  alphabetically,  facilitates  researches. 
Since  1862  the  historical  part  is  published  sepa- 
rately, while  the  geographical  one  has  been  added 
to  the  Bibliotheca  stntistica  et  ccconomico-politica. 

2.  "  Repertpriura  iiber  die  vom  Jahre  1800  bis  znm 
Jahre  1850    in    akademischen  Abhandelungen,    Gesell- 
schaftsschriften  und    wissenschaftlichen    Journalen  auf 


'  dem  Gebiete  der  Geschichte  und  ihrer  Hiilfswissenschaft- 
en    erschienenen   Aufsatze.     Von  W.   Koner,   1852-56. 
|  Berlin,  Nicolai." 

This  extremely  useful  collection,  contained  in 
two  volumes,  has  been  published  at  the  price  of 
9  thlr  5  ngr.  II.  TIEDEMAN. 

Amsterdam. 

BROCKET?  (4th  S.  i.  99.)— This  is  the  technical 
name  for  a  hart  of  a  certain  age ;  though  what 
age  (whether  of  second  or  third  year)  seems 
doubtful,  according  to  Halliwell. 

In  "  Le  Venery  de  Tvvety"  (Rcliqiiia  Antique, 
i.  151)  we  have :  " .  .  .  the  fyrst  yere  he  is  a 
calfe,  the  secunde  yere  a  broket,"  &c.  Cotgrave 
explains  the  French  brocart  or  brocard  — 

"  A  two  year  old  Deer;  which  if  it  be  a  red  Deer,  we 
call  a  Brocket ;  if  a  fallow,  a  Pricket ;  also,  a  kind  of 
swift  Stagge,  which  hath  but  one  small  branch  growing 
out  of  the  stem  me  of  his  horn." 

H.  Wedgwood  explains :  — 

"  A  hart  of  two  years  old.  Fr.  brocart,  because  the 
animal  at  that  age  has  a  single  sharp  broche  or  snag  to 
his  antler." 

Wedgwood  does  not  connect  brocket  with  brock, 
deriving  them  differently.  JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 

SISYPHUS  AND  HIS  STONE  (4th  S.  i.  14, 103.)— In 
their  mention  of  the  Latin  translations  of  the  cele- 
brated passage  in  Homer  where  the  poet  repre- 
sents the  action  and  meaning  by  the  structure  of 
his  verse, 

Kol  fjii/y  "Zlffwpov  flfffTSof  Kparfp  &\ye'  $xovrth  f-r'^' 

(Odyst.  xi.  592), 

your  correspondents  appear  to  me  to  have  over- 
looked one  of  the  mo$t  successful  imitations,  by 
the  late  Rev.  W.  Crowe,  of  New  College,  Oxford, 
and  for  some  time  public  orator  of  that  university. 
It  is  as  follows  :  — 
"  I  Hie  .T".oli<  Ion  vidi  pradura  ferentem, 
Volventem  manibus  magno  molimine  saxurn. 
Valde  ille  enisus,  fulcit  manibus  pedibusque 
Saxuin,  protruditque  ad  culmina :  vcrum  ubi  Minimum 
Jamjam  attingcbat,  tuin  defecere  lacerti, 
Uursus  ad  arva  subinde  revolvitur  ultima  saxutn." 

W. 

"  AUCH  ICH  IN  ARKADIEN  "  (3rd  S.  xii.  522.) 
This  is  a  very  common  saying  or  citation  in  Ger- 
many.    Goethe  has  probably  thought  of  Schiller's 
poem,  "  Resignation,"  which  begins :  — 
"  Audi  ich  war  in  Arkadien  geboren, 
Auch  mir  hat  die  Natur 
An  meiner  Wiege  Freude  zugeschworen, 
Auch  ich  war  in  Arkadien  geboren, 
Doch  Thranen  gab  der  kurze  Lenz  mir  nur." 

The  first  two  lines  of  the  second  verse  of  this 
poem  are  also  often  quoted :  — 

"  Des  Lebens  Mai  bliiht  einmal  und  nicht  wieder ; 
Mir  hat  er  abgebliiht." 

HERMANN  KINDT. 

MATHEW  BUCKINGER  (4th  S.  i.,75.) — Your  cor- 
spaalent  will  iind  much  information  about  the 


4th  S.  I.  FEB.  22,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


above  nondescript,  and  I  think  answers  to  his 
queries,  in  Wood's  Giants  and  Dwarfs,  just  pub- 
lished, pp.  287-300.  S.  M.  B. 

GED'S  STEREOTYPES  (4th  S.  i.  29.)  —  Hansard 
(Typographia,  p.  817)  gives  an  extract  from  an 
article  in  vol.  x.  of  the  Philosophical  Magazine, 
in  which  it  is  stated  that  "  the  inventor  of  this 
useful  art  was  J.  van  der  Mey,  father  of  the  well- 
known  painter  of  that  name.  .  .  .  With  a'sistance 
of  Miiller,  the  clergyman  of  the  German  congre- 
gation there,  who  carefully  superintended  the  cor- 
rection, he  prepared  and  cast  the  plates  for  a  quarto 
Bible,"  &c. 

These  plates  were  in  existence  in  1801,  in 
the  possession  of  Messrs.  Luchtman,  the  cele- 
brated publishers  at  Leyden,  as  well  as  the  plates 
of  another  Bible,  in  folio,  by  the  same  artist ;  but 
of  this  latter  only  two  pages  now  remain  (all  the 
rest  having  been  melted  down) ;  one  is  preserved  in 
the  Royal  Library  at  the  Hague,  and  the  other 
was  sold  in  December,  1867,  at  Haarlem,  along 
with  a  copy  of  the  folio  Bible  itself  at  the  sale  of 
the  library  of  Enschedg.  In  the  preface  to  the 
catalogue  no  mention  is  made  of  Van  der  Mey. 
It  is  merely  stated  that  Izaak  Enschede',  born  at 
Haarlem  in  1681,  "  imprima  en  1727  de  concert 
avec  son  fils  Johannes,  d'apres  le  proctSdtS  alors 
entierement  nouveau  du  ministre  luthe"rien 
Johannes  Miiller  de  Leide,  une  bible  in-folio  st6- 
re'otype'e ;  "  and  in  a  note  at  No.  254  of  the  same 
catalogue  it  is  stated  that  Miiller  invented  the 
process  in  1701 — "invention  ne'glige'e  apres  sa 
mort  et  retrouve'e  par  Herhan  a  Paris."  This 
process,  whether  invented  by  Miiller  or  by  Van 
der  Mey,  was  however  of  little  practical  value, 
and  very  different  from  that  which  is  now  in  use  ; 
for  it  appears  from  a  letter  of  Luchtman  to  M. 
Renouard,  dated  June,  1801,  quoted  also  by  Han- 
eard,  that  the  plates  were  "  formed  by  soldering 
the  bottoms  of  the  types  together,  so  that  the 
types  themselves  were  thus  rendered  unavailable 
for  any  other  work,  instead  of  having  casts  taken 
from  them.  The  expense  of  thus  setting  fast  the 
entire  number  of  types  required  for  a  large  volume 
must  have  been^enormous,  and  it  is  certainly  not 
to  be  wondered  at  that  such  a  process  soon  fell  into 
disuse.  It  may,  however,  have  afforded  a  hint 
for  the  more  economical  one  which  followed  soon 
after.  It  is  this  latter  invention  for  which,  ac- 
cording to  Hansard,  Ged  is  entitled  to  the  credit, 
but  his  account  is  not  very  clear;  possibly  a 
reference  to  some  of  the  authorities  from  whom 
he  has  borrowed  it  (Nichols'  Memoirs  of  William 
Ged,  1781,  and  Thomas  IIodgson's.Z&say  on  Stereo- 
typing, &c.,  Newcastle,  1820,)  may  throw  more 
light  on  the  question.  F.  NOKQATE. 

BALING  SCHOOL  (4th  S.  i.  13, 113.)— J.  H.  J.  is 
mistaken,  as  I  conceive,  in  his  assertion  that  the 
above  school,  under  the  care  of  the  first  Dr.  Ni- 


cholas, began  about  1818  or  1819.  How  much 
before  1815  the  school  began,  I  do  not  know  ;  but 
it  was  in  existence  at  that  date,  as  it  was  in  that 
year  I  went  to  the  school  of  the  Rev.  Charles 
Wellington,  Haven  Green,  Baling — and  1  per- 
fectly well  remember  the  school  of  Dr.  Nicholas 
as  being  then  established.  J.  T.  D. 

Oriental  Club. 

J.  H.  J.  is  in  error  when  he  dates  the  beginning 
of  this  school  about  1818  or  1819.  I  remember 
going  there  witli  my  brother  in  1813.  The  school 
had  then  been  for  some  years  under  the  first  Dr. 
Nicholas.  I  think  Mr.  Charles  Knight  writes  of 
it  in  the  Story  of  his  Life  as  being  Dr.  Nicholas's 
in  his  time.  Dr.  Nicholas  succeeded  Mr.  Shury, 
whose  daughter  he  married.  GEO.  E.  FRERE. 

AMERICAN  AND  SPANISH  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 
(3'a  S.  xii.  501.)  —  I  thought  that  there  was  also 
an  American  magazine  like  "N.  &  Q."  called 
Philobiblon.  Has  there  never  been  such  a  publica- 
tion in  the  United  States  ?  * 

Some  years  ago  I  was  also  in  possession  of  a 
Spanish  review  for  this  purpose.  Does  it  still 
exist  ?  H.  TIEDEMAN. 

Amsterdam. 

MASONRY  (3rd  S.  xii.  371,  529.)— The  following 
references  may  interest  A.  A.  on  the  subject  of  his 
query,  and  at  the  same  time  elicit  a  more  distinct 
reply.  In  the  Stotuta  Synodalia,  drawn  up  at  a 
diocesan  synod  for  the  united  dioceses  of  Cashel 
and  Einly  in  1810,  and  promulgated  by  Dr. 
Thomas  Bray,  the  R.  C.  Archbishop  of  Cashel,  in 
1813t  I  find  at  vol.  i.  p.  95 :  — 

"  Bulla  Benedict!  XIV.  et  Clem.  XII.  contra  non  nullas 
Societates  seu  conventicula  de  liberi  muratori  [Anglice, 
Free-masons],  etc.  etc.,  anno  1751." 

In  the  Statitta  Dicecesana  for  the  diocese  of 
Meath,  promulgated  in  1835  by  Dr.  J.  Cantwell, 
I  find  in  the  list  "  of  reserved  censures,"  at  p.  73 : 
"  7°  Liberos  Muratores  (Free-masons)."  These 
j  statutes,  with  a  change  of  title-page,  were  in  use 
in  other  dioceses  at  the  same  period,  e.  g,  Down 
and  Connor  and  Clogher. 

I  believe  the  present  R.  C.  Archbishop  of 
Dublin  has,  in  more  than  in  one  pastoral  letter, 
directed  attention  to  Roman  legislation  on  the 
subject.  I  cannot,  however,  at  present  give  exact 
references.  A.  IRVINE. 

HOUR-GLASSES  IN  PULPITS  (3rd  S.  xii.  516 ;  4tb 

I  S.  i.  85,  113.) — I  have  seen  two  instances  of  the 

iron  frame  of  a  preacher's  hour-glass  affixed  to 

the  pulpit;  one  was  at  Cuxham,  Oxfordshire,  in 

I  *  The  Philnbiblion,  a  Monthly  Bibliographical  Journal, 
published  by  Philes  &  Co.  New  York,  commenced  in  Dec. 
1861.  T  he'last  number  received  at  the  British  Museum 
is  that  of  April,  1863.  It  contains  critical  notices  of,  and 
extracts  from,  rare,  curious,  and  valuable  old  books,  and 
a  portion  of  each  number  is  devoted  to  Notes  and  Queries. 
-ED.] 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  FEB.  22,  '68. 


the  summer  of  1850.  The  church  was  very  shortly 
after  re-seated  and  otherwise  altered,  and  my  im- 
pression is  that  the  hour-glass  frame  was  then 
cleaned  and  painted.  The  other  was  at  East 
"Worldham,  Hampshire,  where  it  remained  till  the 
body  of  the  church  was  taken  down  and  rebuilt 
in  1865.  WILLIAM  WICKHAM. 

The  Athenaeum. 

If  J.  B.  D.,  or  any  of  your  other  correspondents 
who  have  written  on  the  above  subject,  wish  to 
collect  all  they  can  before  the  onward  march  of 
so-called  "  restoration  "  has  swept  all  traces  of  the 
old  Puritanical  hour-glasses  by  the  side  of  pulpits, 
I  can  furnish  notes  of  one  or  two.  In  Weale's 
Quarterly  Papers  on  Architecture,  vol.  iii.  1845, 
there  will  be  found  an  engraving  and  description 
of  a  very  handsome  one  in  Compton-Basset  church, 
Wilts.  Other  examples  exist  at  Elsfield,  Beckley, 
and  Wolvercot.  Though  I  ought  rather  to  say 
"  existed  "  when  the  Guide  to  the  Neighbourhood  of 
Oxford  was  published  by  Mr.  Parker  in  1846. 

WILLIAM  GKET. 

In  connection  with  the  subject  of  hour-glasses 
in  churches,  possibly  the  following  may  prove  in- 
teresting to  some  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q. :  " 
In  that  "  Westminster  Abbey  of  the  East,"  St. 
Helen's,  Bishopsgate,  is  a  costly  monument  of  the 
time  of  James  I.,  consisting  of  an  altar-tomb,  on 
which  are  the  recumbent  figures  of  Sir  John  and 
Lady  Spencer  surmounted  by  a  canopy,  the  apex 
of  which  is  a  skull  supporting  an  hour-glass. 
Although  the  monument  is  composed  of  the 
richest  alabaster  and  other  marbles,  it  had  at 
some  period  been  painted  a  uniform  white.  The 
Marquis  of  Northampton  has  recently  had  this 
removed,  and,  in  so  doing,  that  which  had  always 
been  thought  a  representation  in  stone  proved  to 
be  a  genuine  hour-glass,  the  sand  still  remaining. 

R.  H.  HILLS. 
28,  Chancery  Lane. 

LOTS  (4th  S.  i.  54.)  —  The  Beehive,  a  musical 
farce,  was  brought  out  by  the  Drury  Lane  com- 
pany at  the  Lyceum,  January  19,*  1811.  The 
principal  character,  Barnaby  Mingle,  landlord  of 
"The  Beehive,"  introduces  the  word  "lots"  in 
season  and  out  of  season.  It  was  played  by 
Mathews,  and  his  good  acting  made  it  popular. 
I  do  not  think  that  The  Beehive  held  a  place  on 
the  London  stage  for  more  than  a  season,  but  I 
have  seen  it  in  the  country  with  "  Lots  of  Fun  " 
as  the  second  title.  Mathews  chose  it  for  his 
benefit  at  Covent  Garden,  June  9,  1813  ;  and  also 
gave  an  imitation  of  "  Romeo  "  Coates.  Genest 
ascribes  the  authorship  to  Millingen;  Daniel,  to 
Pocock.  See  Genest's  Some  Account  of  the  Eng- 
lish Stage,  vol.  viii.  p.  213,  and  p.  380  (Bath,  1832) ; 
and  The  Modem  Dunciad,  p.  73,  London,  1815. 

FITZHOPKINS. 
Garrick  Club. 


"  ULTIMA  RATIO  REGUM"  (4th  S.  i.  90.)—  The 
supposition  that  Calderon  borrowed  from  Corneille 
is  confuted  on  the  probabilities,  by  Voltaire,  in  his 
dissertation  on  the  He>aclius.  lie  says  :  — 

"  II  faudrait  avoir  les  yeux  de  1'entendement  bien 
bouche's  pour  ne  pas  apercevoir  dans  le  fanaeux  Calde'ron 
la  nature  abandonee  a  elle-meme.  Une  imagination 
aussi  de're'glee  ne  peut  etre  copiste,  et  surement  il  n'a  rien 
pris,  ni  peut  prendre,  de  personne. 

"  On  m'assure  d'ailleurs  que  Calderon  ne  savait  pas 
le  franc^ais,  et  qu'il  n'avait  meme  aucune  connaissance  du 
latin  ni  de  1'histoire."  —  (Euvres  de  Corneille.  ed.  Paris, 
1827,  t.  vi. 

Voltaire  does  not  say  who  "  assured  "  him,  and 
he  ought  to  have  cited  his  authority,  which  could 
hardly  have  been  that  of  one  personally  acquainted 
with  Calderon. 

Schack,  after  citing  parallel  passages,  says  :  — 

"  Man  hat  in  Frankreich  diese  Uebereinstimmung 
zwischen  den  beiden  Stilcken  wahrgenommen,  aber  um- 
gekehrt  behauptet,  Calde'ron  habe  aus  Corneille  geschSpft  : 
diese  Annahme,  die  wohl  schon  an  sich  die  Wahrschein- 
lichkeit  nicht  eben  auf  ihrer  Seite  hat,  wird  ganz  einfach 
durch  das  Factum  widerlegt,  dass  Calde'ron's  Drama 
schon  1637  gedruckt  ist,  der  HeVaclius  aber  erst  im  Jahre 
1647  auf  die  Biihne  kam."  —  Geschichte  der  Dramatischen 
Literatur  ttnd  Kuwt  in  Spanien,  b.  iii.  p.  177.  Berlin, 
1846. 

After  this,  I  am  surprised  to  find  in  the  latest 
authority  — 

"  On  1'accusa  d'avoir  pris  son  sujet  dans  Calde'ron  ;  il 
s'en  deYendit,  et  depuis  le  pere  Toiirnemine  a  prouve' 
que  1'He'raclius  espagnol  e'tait  poste'rieur  &  1'Heraclius 
."  —  Biographic  Gcncrale,  xi.  859,  art.  "  Corneille." 


The  works  of  Tournemine  are  scattered  through 
the  Journal  de  Trevoux,  and  no  reference  is  given 
as  to  his  proofs.  As  one  article,  "  DeTense  de 
Corneille  centre  le  conimentateur  des  (Euvres  de 
Boileau,"  has  been  reprinted  in  an  edition  of  Cor- 
neille, by  Granet,  they  may  be  there.  I  have 
not  seen  that  edition.  If  any  correspondent  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  has  it,  perhaps  he  will  send  them,  if 
of  any  value. 

"  II  s'en  deTendit."  When,  and  where?  Cor- 
neille was  so  truthful,  and  so  ready  to  acknow- 
ledge his  obligations,  that  his  denial  would  be 
accepted  almost  against  chronology. 

I  do  not  know  the  date  of  the  inscription,  or  of 
Calderon's  visit  to  Paris;  but,  as  En  esta  Vida, 
etc.,  was  brought  out  in  1637,  and  Louis  XIV. 
not  born  till  1638,  Calderon  did  not  borrow  the 
phrase  from  him.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

FRYE'S  ENGRAVINGS  (4th  S.  i.  78.)—  To  the  list 
of  female  heads  furnished  by  your  correspondent 
may  be  added,  on  the  authority  of  Bryan  (Dic- 
tionary of  Painters  and  Engravers),  one  of  Mrs. 
Frye,  the  artist's  wife  ;  and  one  of  the  celebrated 
Miss  Pond,  concerning  whom  see,  passim.  "N.  &Q." 
3rd  S.  i.  172. 

The  interesting  particulars  supplied  by  J.  W.  H. 


4*  S.  I.  FEB.  22,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


leads  me  to  hope  that  a  query  of  mine  on  the  same 
subject,  made  as  far  back  as  February,  1862 
("  N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  i.  110),  may  yet  elicit  a  reply. 

The  one  female  portrait  I  possess  does  not 
answer  to  any  of  the  five  that  have  been  described, 
and,  as  it  is  'the  reverse  of  anything  "  horsey,"  I 
take  for  granted  it  is  not  the* "effigies"  of  Miss 
Pond.  I  have  always  supposed,  therefore,  that  it 
represents  the  artist's  wife,  and  shall  be  glad  if 
this  can  be  verified.  The  description  is  as  fol- 
lows :  —  Female  portrait  in  profile,  looking  to  the 
left  (right  of  the  observer)  ;  delicate  features,  large 
eyes,  nose  rather  pointed  ;  cap,  with  a  broad  rib- 
bon round  it,  covering  the  head  and  tied  under 
the  chin ;  very  little  hair  shown,  and  that  short 
and  without  powder ;  pearl  necklace,  twice  round ; 
velvet  mantle  or  cloak  trimmed  with  ermine, 
which  is  held  lightly  by  the  left  hand. 

"  Tho1.  Frye  Pictor,  "inv1  &  sculp1,  Hatton  Gar- 
den, 1763." 

I  have,  besides  this,  five  small  heads :  one  of 
which  (distinguishable  by  the  word  "  Ipse ")  is, 
of  course,  the  portrait  of  Frye  himself — "for," 
as  Touchstone  wisely  remarks,  "  all  your  writers 
do  consent  that  ipse  is  he." 

The  remaining  four  may  be  said  to  be  in  pairs : 
two  in  turbans  (one  leaning  on  a  clasped  book), 
and  two  in  dark  wigs  and  dress  of  the  period; 
head  resting  on  the  hand ;  one  looking  right,  the 
other  left — both,  as  appears  to  me,  taken  from  the 
same  subject. 

I  shall  thankfully  receive  any  information  as  to 
whether  these  are  portraits  (and  if  so,  of  whom), 
or  merely  studies.  It  would  be  satisfactory  if  the 
number  of  heads  engraved  in  this  style  could  be 
ascertained.  I  may  mention  that  I  have  con- 
sulted most  of  the  usual  books  of  reference,  but 
that  the  information  to  be  gleaned  thence  is  most 
scanty.  CHARLES  WYLIE. 

PLAYS  AT  SCHOOLS  (3rd  S.  xi.  378.)  —  In  reply 
to  R.  I.,  I  may  state  that  plays  were  performed 
by  the  scholars  of  the  Manchester  Free  Grammar 
School  on  the  Thursday  and  Friday  in  Easter 
week  during  three  successive  years,  viz.  1846, 
1847,  and  1848.  On  the  first  occasion  the  per- 
formances consisted  of  the  Andria  of  Terence,  and 
a  selection  of  scenes  from  Shakspere's  Julius  C&sar. 
In  1847  the  plays  were  the  Adelphi  of  Terence 
and  Moliere's  Manage  Forc4 ;  and  in  1848 — under 
the  patronage  of  the  then  Earl  of  Ellesmere — the 
Pseudolus  of  Plautus,  and  Le  Bourgeois  Gentil- 
homme  of  Moliere.  The  credit  of  originating  and 
conducting  to  a  successful  issue  the  entire  series 
of  performances  was  mainly  due  to  one  indivi- 
dual— hodie,  the  Rev.  J.  W.Taylor,  M.A.,  incum- 
bent of  Little  Marsden,  Lancashire — late  Scholar 
and  Hulme  Exhibitioner  of  Brasenose  College, 
Oxford ;  who,  besides  enacting  (and  that  most 
ably)  the  principal  characters,  -wrote  and  recited 


the  prologues,  and  with  whose  departure  for  the 
University,  it  may  be  added,  the  Latin  play  seems 
to  have  finally  disappeared  from  Manchester 
School.  A  word  of  grateful  acknowledgment  \& 
due  to  Mr.  Sloane,  the  lessee  in  L;i6  of  the 
Queen's  Theatre,  Manchester,  who  kindly  lent  the 
dresses  on  the  first  occasion;  and  also  to  Mr. 
Knowles — then,  as  now,  the  lessee  of  the  Theatre 
Royal,  Manchester — who,  in  the  two  following 
years,  most  generously  granted  the  use  of  his 
wardrobe.  Of  these  performances — in  which,  I 
may  be  permitted  to  add,  it  was  my  own  privilege 
to  take  an  active  part — it  is  satisfactory  to  be  able 
to  sav  that,  though  undertaken  in  the  face  of 
considerable  difficulties,  and  of  what  was  only  net 
absolute  discouragement  as  far  as  the  authorities 
generally  were  concerned,  they  were  in  every 
sense  successful,  and  resulted  in  the  handing  over 
of  a  not  unappreciable  balance  to  the  school 
library. 

It  appears  from  the  Manchester  School  Register 
(186(5),  edited  by  the  Rev.  J.  Finch  Smith,  M.A., 
Rector  of  Aldridge,  Staffordshire  (vol.  i.  pp.  34 
and  47),  that,  in  the  years  1759  and  1761,  "  the 
Tragedy  of  Cato  "  was  performed  by  the  scholars 
of  the  Free  Grammar  School  "at  the  Theatre  in 
Manchester."  Richard  Pepper  Arden  (afterwards 
Baron  Alvanley,  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  Com- 
mon Pleas),  William  Arnald  (Senior  Wrangler  in 
1766,  sub-preceptor  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  after- 
wards George  iV.),  with  others  who  in  after-life 
attained  distinction,  were  of  those  who  took  part 
in  these  performances.  JOHN  B.  SHAW,  M.A. 

The  Portico,  Manchester. 

THE  OATH  OF  "LEFAISAN"  (3rd  S.  xii.  108, 
173,  275,  445.)— In  Mr.  Thomas  Wright's  Political 
Poems  and  Songs,  8fC.,  temp.  Edw.  III.  to  Ric.  III. 
(Record  publication),  there  is  a  poem,  "  The  Vows 
of  the  Heron,"  which,  I  think,  has  not  been  noted 
here  in  illustration  of  these  vows  upon  birds. 
Noted  in  such  relation  it  certainly  should  be,  as 
it  gives  a  very  good  account  of  the  ceremony ; 
and,  moreover,  is  specially  interesting  by  reason 
of  the  peculiar  bird  used  on  the  occasion. 

Robert  of  Artois  kills  the  bird,  and  arranges  the 
little  plot  of  the  ceremony.  He  declares  that  the 
heron  is  the  most  cowardly  of  all  birds  ("  le  plus 
couart  oysel  .  .  .  qui  soit  de  tous  les  autres ") ; 
and  that,  therefore,  he  will  give  it  to  the  greatest 
coward  that  ever  lived  ("  et  puis  que  couers  est, 
.  .  .  c'au  plus  couart  qui  soit  ne  qui  oncques  fust 
vis,  donrrai  le  hairon)."  His  object  is  to  drive 
Edward  III.  into  an  invasion  of  France. 

Other  very  curious  oaths  of  a  private  kind  are 
mixed  up  with  this  main  Vow  on  the  Heron. 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 

Eustington,  near  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

"THANK  Toy  KINDLY"  (4th  S.  i.  126.)  — This 
expression  is  quite  common  in  the  East  of  England. 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  FEB.  22,  '68. 


It  is  used  in  the  sense  of  "  I  thank  you  in  a  kind 
manner."  We  often  send  our  kind  regards,  or 
kind  compliments  to  a  person  ;  and  I  always  un- 
derstand that  in  like  manner  the  above  expression 
is  used  to  convey  kind  thanks — that  is,  thanks 
expressed  in  a  cordial  and  kind  manner.  I  own 
it  always  sounds  to  me  very  pleasing  to  hear  a 
poor  person,  as  I  often  do,  return  thanks  for  any 
little  favour  in  these  words,  "  Thank  you,  Sir, 
kmdfy."  F.  C.  H. 

JOLLY  (4th  S.  i.  98.) — An  instance  of  the  use  of 
this  word  (as  signifying  good,  appropriate,  satis- 
factory) is  found  in  Bishop  Latimer  s  sixth  ser- 
mon, of  which  I  have  found  a  fragment  in  the 
black-letter :  — 

"  Agayne  at  Nazareth  whan  he  redde  in  the  Temple 
and  preached  remission  of  synnes,  and  healynge  of 
woundyd  consciences,  and  in  the  longe  Sermon  in  the 
Mount,  he  was  alwayes  lyke  hymselfe,  he  never  dissented 
from  hymselfe.  Oh,  there  is  a  writer  hath  a  jolie  text 
here,  and  hys  name  is  Dionisius.  I  chaunced  to  mete 
wyth  hys  boke  in  my  Lorde  of  Caunterberyes  librarye ; 
he  was  a  Monke  of  the  Charterhousse." 

E.  TV. 

FLTTKE  (4th  S.  i.  100.)— HAKFRA  has  under- 
stated his  case.  Fluke,  besides  the  three  meanings 
given  by  him,  is  used  to  designate  "  a  flat  fish," 
"  a  diarrhoea,"  "  a  lock  of  hair,"  "waste  cotton," 
"a  worm  in  sheep's  livers,"  and  "  the  arm  of  an 
anchor,"  with  probably  other  as  heterogeneous 
matters. 

Wedgwood    ultimately   derives  Jlook    (of   an  ! 
anchor)  from  Low  German  flukkem,  Jlunkern,  to 
flicker,  sparkle.  JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 

Kustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

"  ADESTE  FIDELES  "  (4th  S.  i.  12)  AND  "  HELMS- 
LET." — Some   years  ago,  when  I  was  honorary 
organist  at  a  chapel  near  London,  I  assisted  a 
friend  who  was  compiling  a  Psalmody.     To  as- 
certain the  origin  of  "  Portugal  New,"  or  "  Adeste 
Fideles,"  I  had  an  interview  with   that  clever 
musician,  the  late  Mr.  John  Whitaker,  who  then 
resided  in  a  court  leading  out  of  Holborn — I  think  j 
it  was  called  "  Dyers'  Buildings."     Mr.  Whitaker 
showed  me  a  MS.  arrangement  by   himself,   to 
which  was  pinned  a  note  to  this  effect:  —  "not 
Portuguese — so  called  because  first  introduced  at  j 
the  Portuguese  Chapel,  by  the   organist  there."  j 
That  is  all  I  remember.     If  Mr.  Whitaker  named  I 
the  organist,  or  the  date  of  the  introduction,  I  I 
cannot  recollect.     I  think  that  he  did  both. 

I  beg  to  assure  the  REV.  HENRY  PARR  that  the  j 
Christian  Knowledge  Hymnal  is  full  of  historical  \ 
blunders.     As  an  instance,  take  "  Helmsley,"  or 
the  Advent  Hymn,  "  Lo !   he  comes."     This  is  | 
said  to  be  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Madan,  who  composed  ! 
the  music  to  "  Before  Jehovah's  awful  throne  "  i 
[Denmark],  and  several  other  well-known  florid 
tunes.     But  he  had  nothing  to  do  with  "  Helms- 
ley,"  which  Mr.  John  Fawcett  (formerly  organist 


'  at  Bolton-le-Moors),  in  one  of  his  Psalmodies,  says 
is  an  "  ancient  Gaelic  air."  At  any  rate  it  is  set 
!  to  Gaelic  (modern)  words ;  but  vrejirst  find  it  set 
I  to  some  rather  profane  Scotch  words  by  Tom 
D'Urfey !  This  was  long  before  Madan's  time. 
Mr.  Whitaker  pointed  this  out  to  me,  and  played 
over  the  original  tune,  which  varies  considerably 
from  "  Helmsley."  Mr.  Whitaker  said  that  the 
tune,  as  it  now  stands,  was  concocted  by  an  or- 
!  ganist  at  Helmsley,  who  called  it  after  his  place 
of  abode.  I  am  glad  to  find  the  tune  in  the  Chris- 
tian Knou-ledye  Hymnal.  I  know  no  other  so  ap- 
propriate for  "  Lo !  he  comes."  I  think  it  may 
have  been  brought  to  Helmsley  by  the  Methodist 
'missionaries.  I  may  state,  in  conclusion,  that  I 
am  quite  certain  Mr.  Whitaker  did  not  name  the 
late  Mr.  Vincent  Novello  as  being  either  the  in- 
troducer or  composer  of  "  Portugal  New."  I  knew 
Mr.  Novello,  and  had  he  been  named,  it  could  not 
have  passed  from  my  memory.  The  subject  was 
never  broached  by  me  to  Mr.  V.  Novello,  as  it 
would  have  been  had  he  been  mentioned  by  Mr. 
Whitaker.  J.  have  certainly  never  connected 
Mr.  Novello  with  "Adeste  Fideles,"  except  as 
the  editor  of  a  most  exquisite  arrangement  of  the 
music,  and  which  ought  to  be  in  every  organ-loft. 
If  the  tune  is  by  some  "John  Reading,"  I  agree 
with  the  REV.  H.  PARR  that  proof  is  desirable. 

J.  H.  DIXON. 
Florence. 

REV.  DR.  WOLCOT  (4th  S.  i.  40.)— After  the 
communication  of  MR.  P.  W.  TREPOLPEN,  and  the 
extract  from  the  Rev.  Richard  Polwhele's  "  Ap- 
pendix," I  presume  that  the  questio  vexata  as  to 
Wolcot's  "  orders  "  is  set  at  rest.  Peter  Pindar 
was  really  and  truly  a  clergyman,  as  I  have  stated 
in  my  previous  communications  to  "  N.  &  Q."  I 
never  had  any  doubts.  S.  JACKSON. 

GREEN  IN  ILLUMINATIONS  (4th  S.  i.  124.) — My 
pattern  for  illuminating  has  chiefly  been  a  fine 
old  folio  Sarum  Missal  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
which  came  into  my  possession  many  years  ago. 
I  have  always  used  Emerald  Green,  which  very 
satisfactorily  imitates  the  green  of  the  old  Missal. 
Certainly,  however,  it  works  badly  if  used  alone. 
It  wants  body,  and  does  not  spread  equally. 
These  inconveniences  F.  M.  S.  may  greatly  re- 
medy by  mixing  with  the  green  a  small  quantity 
of  Chinese  White,  which  gives  more  opacity,  and 
in  reality  increases  the  brightness  of  the  green 
colour.  But  I  recommend  going  over  two  or  even 
three  times,  which  will  secure  very  fairly  the 
opaque  colour  and  velvet  surface.  For  shading  I 
should  not  recommend  blue,  which  I  have  never 
found  used  in  the  old  illuminations.  I  prefer  either 
Prussian  Green,  or  a  green  made  with  Ultramarine 
and  the  excellent  yellow  called  Aureolin. 

F.  C.  H. 


4th  S.  I.  FEB.  22,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  British  Army  :    its  Origin,  Progress,  and  Equipment. 

By  Sir  Sibbald  David  Scott,   Bart.,  F.S.A.,  &c.    In 

Two  Volumes.     (Cassell  &  Co.) 

In  two  large  and  handsomely  printed  volumes,  illus- 
trated with  upwards  of  one  hundred  exquisitely  engraved 
woodcuts,  Sir  Sibbald  Scott  has  produced  a  work  which, 
though  addressed  more  directly  to  military  men,  will  be 
read  with  interest  by  all  classes  of  Englishmen.  Whether 
from  the  deep-rooted  jealousy  of  a  standing  army,  which 
is  a  national  characteristic,  or  our  fears  lest  at  any  time 
the  civil  authority  should  be  overpowered  by  the  sword, 
or  from  some  other  cause  not  so  immediately  apparent, 
it  is  a  curious  fact  that  England  is  almost  the  only  large 
state  in  Europe  which  has,  properly  speaking,  no  mili- 
tary literature;  and  he  who  would  know  how  those  great 
battles  were  fought  and  won,  the  very  names  of  which, 
after  the  lapse  of  centuries,  still  excite  our  pride ;  how 
the  great  masses  of  fighting  men  were  collected  and 
organised,  would  until  the  appearance  of  the  book  before 
us  have  had  far  to  seek.  But  in  the  present  work,  which 
may  be  regarded  as  a  popular  Military  Encyclopaedia, 
Sir  S.  Scott  treats  of  every  thing  connected  with  the 
army,  its  origin,  progress,  &c.,  from  Caesar's  invasion  of 
Britain  which,  (stimulated  by  the  example  of  the  Em- 
peror of  the  French),  he  discusses  at  great  length,  down 
to  the  pay  of  troops  and  military  music.  The  reader  will 
find  in  these  pages  a  vast  amount  of  amusing  and  in- 
structive reading,  given  in  a  popular  form,  but  based 
upon  extensive  and  long-continued  researches,  not  only 
among  the  known  authorities  on  the  subject,  but  among 
the  original  documents  in  the  British  Museum  and  Public 
Record  Office.  The  work  will  assuredly  soon  find  a  place 
in  every  regimental  library,  and  indeed  in  the  library  of 
every  one  to  whom  the  history  of  our  national  army  is  a 
matter  of  interest. 

Debretfs  Illustrated  Peerage  of  the  United  Kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland.   Under  the  Immediate  Revi- 
sion and  Correction  of  the  Peers,  1868.     (Dean  &  Son.) 
Debretfs  Illustrated  Baronetage,  with  the  Knightage  of  the 
United  Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.     Under 
Immediate    Personal  Revision    and    Correction,    1868. 
,      (Dean  &  Son.) 

He  must  be  a  bold  man  who  will  undertake  to  vouch 
for  the  perfect  accuracy  of  a  couple  of  volumes  which  are 
said  to  record,  as  Debrett  does,  two  hundred  thousand  facts. 
But  having  tested  them  as  far  as  possible,  by  references  to 
names  and  dates  with  which  we  ourselves  are  acquainted, 
we  can  speak  to  the  completeness  and  accuracy  of  the 
information  regarding  such  names  and  dates  in  the  work 
before  us.  Looking  to  this  important  quality  in  a  Peerage 
and  Baronetage,  and  to  the  fact  that  the  present  proprie- 
tors have  added  new  points  of  information  to  the  Peer- 
age alone  to  the  extent  of  nearly  three  hundred  pages, 
it  cannot  be  matter  of  surprise  to  find  Debrett  reassum- 
ing  the  position  it  so  long  enjoyed  as  a  great  authority 
on  all  matters  connected  with  the  personal  history  of  our 
Nobility  and  Gentry. 

NATIONAL  PORTRAIT  EXHIBITION,  1868.— The  third 
and  concluding  Exhibition  of  National  Portraits,  which 
we  owe  to  the  excellent  suggestion  of  Lord  Derby,  will 
possess  an  entirely  different  interest  from  its  predecessors, 
but  one  not  less  likely  to  find  favour  with  the  public ; 
for  whereas,  in  the  preceding  Exhibitions,  the  interest  felt 
in  the  portraits  was  based  on  historical  associations,  on  the 
present  occasion,  when  the  portraits  will  be  of  those  who 
have  lived  between  the  year  1800  and  the  present  time — 


the  interest  will  be  of  a  more  immediately  personal  cha- 
racter. We  cannot  doubt,  therefore,  that" the  Exhibition 
of  1868  is  destined  to  find  equal,  if  not  greater,  favour 
with  the  public  than  that  which  was  accorded  to  the 
Exhibition  of  I860  or  1867. 

THE  PERCY  MANUSCRIPT.  —  Many  of  our  readers 
may  be  glad  to  know  that  the  arrangement  by  which  the 
opportunity  of  purchasing  copies  of  the  new  edition  of 
Percy's  Reliques  issued  by  the  Early  English  Text  Society, 
at  the  price  of  one  guinea,  was  confined  to  the  members 
of  the  society  has  been  modified,  and  the  privilege  ex- 
tended to  the  friends  of  members — a  limitation  which 
will  no  doubt  be  very  liberally  interpreted. 

NATIONAL  LEGENDS. — The  Atheiveum  announces  that 
a  proposal  is  on  foot  for  establishing  a  society  to  trans- 
late and  print  the  best  old  popular  stories  "and  tradi- 
tions of  all  nations.  Such  a  work  can  only  be  thoroughly 
accomplished  by  a  society,  and  by  the  co-operation  of 
competent  scholars ;  and  till  this  be  done,  that  most  curi- 
ous chapter  in  the  history  of  literature,  The  History  of 
Popular  Fiction,  must  remain  unwritten. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PUKCHASE. 

Particular*  of  Price,  Ac.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  lent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dressei  are  given  for  that  purpose :  — 
GARM ANN,  CHRISTIAN  FnioiKicn,  D«  MIRACDLIS  MORTUORDM.  Dretdse 

1709.     4  to. 

EPI»TOLJ«  TiGtmiANjB. 
AIIB£    BAHTIIILKMY     MERCIAB    [ST.    I-P.HFR],    NOTICE    KAISONN<C    DM 

OUVRAOE9   DB   OAIPARD   ScHOTT.       I'aril,  1785.      SVO. 

Parker  Society:  — 

ROGERS'  CATHOLIC  DOCTRINE  or  THE  CHURCH  op  ENGLAND.     1  Vol. 
BRADFORD,  WRITING).    Vol.  II. 

Wauted  by  Edward  Peacock,  Esq.,  Bottesford  Manor,  Brief. 

CATALOGUE  or  THE  OEMS  is  PRINCE  PUNIATOWIKI'I  COLLECTION. 
BAILET'I  DICTIONARY. 
AIB'I  ditto. 

Wanted  by  E.  Clulow  4-  Son,  Victoria  Street,  Derby. 

COSTCMALB  '{OFFENSE,  by  John  Thorpe,  M.A. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Edward  Smith,  J,  Albert  Terrace,  Oakfleld  Road, 
Penge,  8.K. 

BAMCR'S  WORKS.    2  Volt.  8vo.    Plate*  by  Hogarth.    1739. 
DIEDIN'S  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  DECAMKRON.    3  Votf. 

TOOR.    3  Vols. 

TrpooRAPHicAL  ANTIQUITIES.     4  Volf. 

I-rtON't  HUTOIIY  op  DERBY. 

PILLS  TO  PURGE  MELANCHOLY.    6  Voll. 

Wanted  !  y  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street.  London,  W. 


to  Carrerfpanfcnttf. 


UNIVERIAL  CATALOGUE  or  BOOKS  ow  ART.  AH  Additions  and  Cor- 
rection* fliouldbe  addressed  to  the  Editor,  South  Kensington  Museum, 
London,  W. 

H.  O.  8.  (Scaham.)  Qiaos  is  said  to  have  bern  first  introduced  into 
England  bu  A  bbot  Benedict  Bticop,  anil  the  monasteries  of  H'earmuuth 
and  J  arrow  were  glazed  and  adorned  by  him.  See  "N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  v. 
3*2,  382,  477. 

H.  FISHWICK.  The  miist  complete  list  known  to  us  of  the  painting!  of 
David  Teniers.  the  younger,  ts  contained  in  John  Smith's  Catalogue  of 
Worki  of  P.inters.  fart  in.  pp.  247-444. 

E.  H.  A.  Only  one  volume  has  been  published  of  Turner's  translation 
ofGeijer's  History  of  the  Swedes. 

Answer*  to  other  Correspondents  in  our  next. 

A  Reading  Ca§e  for  holding  the  weekly  Not.  of  "N.  &  Q."  li  now 
ready,  and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen,  price  Is.td.  t 
or,  free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher,  for  1«.  8d. 

•**  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  i*  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
iisueil  in  .MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  /or 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  I'ublishtr  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  \\i.  4d..  which  may  be  paid  by  I'ost  Office  Orders 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  O.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
ran  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"  NOIEI  &  QUERIES  "  ii  registered  for  tranirainion  abroad. 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  I.  FKB.  22,  '68. 


Now  Ready,  price  Eighteeupence,  to  be  continued  Monthly,  illustrated  with  Plates  of  the  highest  ir.erit,  in  Colours 

and  Tints,  Woodcuts  and  Vignettes, 


NUMBER  OWE  of 

THE    STUDENT,    AND    INTELLECTUAL    OBSERVER 


SCIENCE,    LITERATURE,    AND    ART. 


THE  STUDENT  will  answer  to  its  name  in  supplying  from  month  to  month  the  information  required  by  those  who  delight  to  contemplate 
the  wonderful  and  beautiful  works  of  Nature,  or  to  investigate  the  most  important  phenomena  pertaining  to  the  developments  of  Human 
Society.  emb>acing  a  series  of  articles  of  permanent  value  on  subjects  of  Natural  History,  Microscopy,  Astronomy,  Geology,  Chemistry,  Physics, 
Archaeology,  &c.  (kc.,  embodying  all  the  most  important  discoveries  and  researches  of  the  present  time. 

Literary  subjects  will  rtceive  their  due  proportion  of  attention,  a  preference  being  given  to  such  as  are  of  general  and  permanent  interest,  and 
which  are  not  discussed  in  ephemeral  publications. 

As  an  important  contribution  to  a  little  known  branch  of  History,  and  as  sure  to  interest  every  family  of  intelligence  and  culture.  "THE 
STUDENT"  will  contain  a  series  of  new  and  original  papers,  by  THOMAS  WIUOHT,  Esq.,  F.S.  A.  .entitled  "  Womankind,  in  all  Ages  of  Western 
Europe."  These  articles  will  be  richly  illustrated  by  coloured  and  plain  engravings,  taken  from  the  most  authentic  sources,  and  executed  with 
the  highest  artistic  skill. 

MR.  WRIGHT  will  also  contribute  monthly  an  article  upon  "  Archaeology,"  as  illustrative  of  the  history  and  manners  of  the  past ;  notices  of 
discoveries  at  home  and  abroad,  occasional  analyses  of  the  relations  of  the  subject  to  philology,  art,  and  science. 

THE  STUDENT  will  not  forget  the  Recreative  Aspec's  of  Knowledge,  or  fail  to  mingle  amusement  with  the  learning  it  will  place  at  the 
disposal  of  its  readers.  Study  has  its  delights,  beguiling  toil.  Science,  Literature,  and  Art  are  not  only  pillars  of  a  nation's  greatness,  but  like- 
wise the  ornaments  of  every  civilized  and  cultivated  Home.  Their  treasures  belong  to  women  as  well  is  to  men,  for  all  are  Students  who  feel  the 
duty  and  enjoy  the  pleasure  of  employing  the  faculties  with  which  the  Creator  has  endowed  them,  and  to  all  who  are  so  disposed  TliE 
STUDENT  will  offer  aid. 

GROOMBRTDGE  &  SONS,  5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


NOTES  AXT3>  QUERIES.— General  Index 

To  First  Series,  contains  about  .10,000  references.    Price  &s .  cloth  boards- 
43,  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

NOTES  AND  QUERIES— Second  Series. 

12  Vols.    Price  tl.  6*.  cloth  boards. 

GENERAL  INDEX  to  ditto,  with  30,000  references.    Price  &>.  6d. 
cloth  boards. 

43.  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 


PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 
rFHE    PUBLIC   SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 

_L  PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orders 
exceeding  20s. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2*.,  3*.,  and  4>.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  bs.  6d.  and  7s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note.  4s.,  fa.,  and  6».  per  ream. 

Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  St.  6d.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note.  ts^d.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (vanous  sizes),  ruled  or  plain,  4*.,  &».,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Blue  Envelopes,  4s.  6d.,  6*.  6a..  and  7*.  6d.  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap,  U.  per  100. 

Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  to.  ; 
Monogram,  two  letters, from  6s.  IH/.J  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  8».  M.\ 
Address  Dies,  from  4s.  M.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  1*.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  Is.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE  &.  COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192,  Fleet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane Price  List  Post  Free. 

HANDY  BOOK    of   RULES   and  TABLES  for 
verifying  DATES  of  HISTORICAL  EVENTS,  and  of  PUBLIC 
PRIVATE  DOCUMENTS  :  giving  Tables  of  Regnal  Years  of 

English  Sovereigns,  with  leading  Dates  from  the  Conquest,  1066  to  I8>6 
By  JOHN  J.  BOND,  Assistant  Keeper  of  the  Public  Records.    Crown 
8vo,  cloth,  gilt  top,  15.-. 
MESSRS.  BELL  &  DALDY,  45  &  46,  York  Street,  Covent  Garden. 

METALLIC  PEN  MAKER  TO  THE  QUEEN. 
JOSEPH  GILLOTT  respectfully  directs  the  attention  of  the 
imercial  Public,  and  of  all  who  use  Steel  Pens,  to  the  incomparable 
excellence  of  his  productions,  which,  for  QUALITY  vr  MATERIAL,  EASY 
ACTION,  and  GREAT  DURABILITY,  will  ensure  universal  preference. 

Retail,  of  every  Dealer  in  the  World;  Wholesale,  at  the  Works, 
Graham  Street.  Birmingham;  91,  John  Street,  New  York  ;  and  at 
37.  Gracechurch  Street.  Ixmdon. 

T^RAWING    EXTRAORDINARY.  —  "  The 

dM-,^?,1^^1^'"  or  Mechanical  Draughtsman  (registered),  invented 
by  GEOKGE  BELL,  ESQ..  late  of  the  Government  School  of  Design, 
enables  any  person  to  copy  Engravings,  Drawings  and  Paintings,  tD 
sketch  Landscapes,  Flowers,  Portraits,  &c..  from  Nature.  "  Invaluable 
to  the  student."  Price  2*. ;  free.  27  sUmps._F.  HAKDWlCK.  209, 
City  Road,  London,  E.G.  Agents  wanted  ;  200.000  sold.  Established 
two  years. 


Now  ready,  in  8vo,  price  10».  6d.  cloth  boards, 

TABULA    CURIALES, 

OU,  TABLES  OF  THE  SUPERIOR  COURTS  OF  WESTMINSTER 
HALL. 

Showing  the  Judges  who  sat  in  them  in  each  Reign , 
Prom  1O66  to  186ft. 

With  an  ALPUA11ETICAL  LIST  of  all  the  JUDQE8  during  the 
tame  Period. 

By   EDWARD  FOSS,  F.S.A.,  of  the    Inner   Temple, 
Author  of  "  The  Judges  of  England." 


"  It  ought  to  be  in  every  Lawyer's  Library." 

Letter  from  Lord  St.  Leonards. 

"  I  have  long  felt  the  want  of  such  a  work,  and  nothing  could  be 
more  complete  and  perfect  than  you  have  made  it." 

Letter  from  the  late  Lord  Justice  Turner. 

"  The  labour  is  really  appalling  that  must  have  produced  such  a 
condensed  mass  of  information— an  heir-loom  attached  for  ever  to  our 
Judicial  Establishment."—  Letter  from  Vice-Chancellor  Wood. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Alberaarle  Street. 


J.  H.  RODD,  Picture  Restorer,  121,  W ardour 

Street,  Oxford  Street.  Pictures  lined,  cleaned,  and  restored  ; 
iter-colour  Drawings  cleaned,  repaired,  mounted,  and  varnish 
removed;  Pastils,  Crayons,  and  Body-Colour  Drawings  cleaned  and 
repaiied  t  Valuations  of  Literary  and  Artistic  Property  made  for 
Probate  or  Legacy  Duty;  also  Catalogues  of  Libraries  or  Collections 
of  Pictures  and  Drawings  for  Private  Reference  or  Public  Sale.  Works 
of  Art  and  Virtti  purchased  and  sold  on  Commission. 


TR.  HOWARD,  Surgeon-Dentist,  52,  Fleet  Street, 

'1.  has  introduced  an  entirely  new  description  of  ARTIFICIAL 
EETH,  fixed  without  springs,  wires,  or  ligatures;  they  so  perfectly 
resemble  the  natural  teeth  as  not  to  be  distinguished  from  the  originals 
by  the  closest  observer  ;  they  will  never  change  colour  or  decay,  and 
will  be  found  superior  to  any  teeth  ever  before  used.  This  method 
does  not  require  the  extraction  of  roots  or  any  painful  operation,  and 
will  support  and  preserve  teeth  that  are  loose,  and  is  guaranteed  to 
restore  articulation  and  mastication.  Decayed  teeth  stopped  and  ren- 
dered sound  and  useful  in  mastication — 52,  Fleet  Street. 


TIEETH.  —  MR.    WARD,   S.M.D.,    188,    Oxford 

J.  Street,  respectfully  intimates  that  over  twenty  years'  practical 
experience  enables  him  to  insert  FALSE  TEETH  without  the  least 
pain,  on  the  most  improved  and  scientific  principles,  whereby  a  correct 
articulation,  perfect  mastication,  and  a  firm  attachment  to  the  mouth 
are  insured,  defying  detection,  without  the  use  of  injurious  and  un- 
sightly wires.  False  tooth  on  vulcanite  from  Ss  ,  complete  set  from  :>!.; 
on  platinised  silver  7s.  6</.,  complete  set  6/. ;  on  platina  10s.,  complete 
set  91.;  on  gold  from  !»».,  complete  set  from  122.;  filling  t>s.  Old  seta 
refitted  or  bought.  —  N.B.  Practical  dentist  to  the  profession  many 
yean.  Testimonials  undeniable.  Consultation  free. 


S.  I.  FEB.  29,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


LONDOX,  SATURDAY,  FEBRUARY  29,  1S68. 


CONTENTS.— NO  9. 

NOTES:  — The  Robber  Earl:  Sootish  Peers  by  Courtesy, 
189  —  Maitrank,  190  —  Fairfield  (Derbyshire)  Brass  Tablet, 
191  —The  Pricke  of  Conscience,  4c.,  192  —  " L'Ambassa- 
drice"  and  Henriette  Sontajc  —  Greek  Fire  —  The  Evil 
Eye—  Folk-Lore  —  East  English  Folk-Lore:  New  Year- 
Yorkshire  Folk-Lore  —  Killing  a  Robin,  192. 

QUERIES:  —  Ambergris  —  Bloody  Bridge  — New  Word: 
"  Clan  "  —  Capt.  Henry  Curling  —  English  Officers  at  Det- 
tingen  —  Fire  at  Stilton  —  Hippopuagy —  "  Kir'by-par- 
sou  d  "  —  Lingard —  Norton  Church,  Radnorshire — Pic- 
ture of  the  Annunciation  —  Quotations  wanted  —  "  Seder 
Olam.MVfOrdo  Seculoriini,  HistoricaEnarratio  Doctrinte, 
anno  1693  "  —  "  Tralmonda  "  —  Weather  Query  —  W.  Wil- 
liams, F.S.A.,  1794, 194. 

QUERIES  WITH  A  us  WEBB  :  —  Faggots  for  Burning  Heretics 

—  Birth-place  of  Nell  Gwyn  — Sir  John  Powell — Love- 
lace's Portrait  —  George  Herbert,  196. 

REPLIES :  —  What  becomes  of  Parish  Registers  ?  197  —  Mr. 
llazlitt's  Handbook,  201  —  Tom  Panic's  Bones,  76.  —  The 
French  King's  Device :  "Necpluribus  irn par,"  203  —  The 
Ancient  Scottish  Pronunciation  of  Latin,  204  —  The  Cyclic 
Poems,  76.  — Patterson,  the  Auctioneer,  205  — The  Drama 
at  Hereford  —  York,  Hereford,  and  Sarum  Breviaries  — 
Passage  in  B6ranger  —  "  Non  est  Mortale  quod  Opto  "  — 
Botsford  in  America  —  Fotheringay  —  "  Rabbit "— Gravy 
—Praying  Aloud  —  Greyhound  —  Foreign  Dramatic  Biblio- 
graphy —  Paulet  or  Pawlett  Family  —  Use  of  the  Word 
"  Party  "  —  Horse-Chestnut  —  Marino's  "  Slaughter  of  the 
Innocents  "  and  Richard  Crashaw  —  The  Coronation  Stone 

—  Chapel  of  St.  Blaisc,  in  Westminster  Abbey  —  Bull  and 
Mouth  —  Old  Tunes  —  Leycester's  Progress  in  Holland  — 
Bloody  —  The  Malstrdm,  Ac.,  206. 

Notes  on  Books  Ac. 


ftftrf. 

THE  ROBBER  EARL :   SCOTISH  PEERS  BY 
COURTESY. 


The  earldom  of  Mar  is  probably  the  oldest  one 
in  Great  Britain.  When  Sir  Robert  Peel  intro- 
duced a  bill  in  parliament  for  reversing  the  at- 
tainder which  had  aflected  it,  he  stated  this  un- 
doubted fact,  and  referred  to  the  authority  of 
Lord  liailes — the  safest  historical  writer  that  has 
as  yet  appeared  in  the  north.  After  descending  in 
the  direct  male  line  for  fully  three  centuries,  it 
came  to  a  female,  Margaret,  who  became  Countess 
of  Mar.  She  married  the  Earl  of  Douglas,  who, 
by  courtesy,  took  the  title  of  Mar.  Their  youthful  , 
son  was  killed  at  Otterburn,  and  the  title  of  Mar 
devolved  on  the  Countess  Isabella,  their  daughter 
and  heiress.  Previous  to  the  restoration  of  the 
Stewarts  in  1GGO,  the  invariable  usage  was  that  a 
commoner,  marrying  a  peeress  in  her  own  right, 
took  her  title,  and  sat  in  parliament  in  respect  of 
her  peerage.  Of  this  usage  Kisbet,  the  great 
authority  in  Scotland  on  Heraldry,  gives  one  of 
the  latest  illustrations.  The  first  volume  of  his 
work  was  published  at  Edinburgh  in  1722,  folio, 
and  at  page  167  he  tells  his  readers  that  — 

"  Lord  Michael  Balfour  of  Burleigh  was  created  Lord 
Burleigh  at  Whitehall  by  James  VI.,  July  16,  1607. 
He  was  then  Embassador  for  that  King  to  the  Dukes  of 


Tuscany  and  Lorrain,  and  married  a  daughter  of  Luudy 
of  that  Ilk.  He  had  one  daughter,  who  married  Robert 
Arnot  of  Ferny,  who  took  upon  him  the  name  and  arms 
of  Balfour,  and  in  her  right  was  Lord  Burleigh." 

The  Countess  Isabella  married  in  the  first  in- 
stance a  Drummond,  and  secondly  a  natural  son 
of  the  Wolf  of  Badenoch — the  name  by  which 
the  Earl  of  Buchau  was  best  known.  This  son, 
in  the  earlier  part  of  his  life,  was  a  leader  of 
Caterans,  or  robbers,  and  storming  Kildrummy 
Castle,  the  princely  residence  in  the  north  of  the 
Earls  of  Mar,  and  then  inhabited  by  the  countess, 
he  possessed  himself  of  her  person,  as  well  as  the 
rich  plenishing  with  which  the  fortalico  was  fur- 
nished. By  what  means  he  prevailed  on  the 
countess  to  legalise  this  outrage,  the  historians  of 
the  period  give  no  information ;  but  true  it  is,  and 
of  verity  that  he  made  a  show  of  repentance  — 
left  the  castle  and  the  plunder,  and  in  the 
park  in  front,  on  his  knees,  tendered  the  keys  to 
the  lawful  owner,  who  received  and  then  re- 
turned them,  declaring  that  she  of  her  own  free 
will  took  him  as  husband.  All  this  was  publicly 
done,  in  presence  of  a  church  dignitary  and  other 
first-class  worthies. 

Whereupon  Alexander  Stewart  became  by  cour- 
tesy Earl  of  Mar,  and  the  Cateran  was  converted 
into  a  magnate  of  the  highest  rank.  By  a  subse- 
quent settlement,  the  earldom  and  its  possessions 
were  settled  on  the  countess  and  her  husband  in 
conjunct  fee  and  liferent,  and  to  their  children  in 
fee ;  whom  failing,  to  the  heirs  of  the  countess. 

There  was  no  issue  of  the  marriage ;  and  the 
countess  dying  about  1408,  the  earl,  who  was 
evidently  younger  than  his  wife,  retained  his  life- 
rent  of  the  earldom.  In  violation  of  the  deed  just 
mentioned,  he  executed,  in  fraud  of  the  heirs  of 
line,  a  new  deed,  conveying  it  to  a  natural  son  of 
his  own,  with  a  remainder  to  his  cousin  James  I., 
who,  as  is  well  known,  was  not  very  scrupulous 
in  the  way  he  dealt  with  the  lives  and  lands  of 
his  nobles.  After  the  death  of  the  robber  earl — 
who,  to  his  praise  be  it  spoken,  was  both  an  able 
general  and  statesman — James  seized  this  earldom 
in  the  same  manner  in  which,  most  iniquitously, 
the  earldom  of  Ross  had  been  previously  seized 
by  the  crown,  and  the  Mar  title  and  estates  were 
withheld  for  very  nearly  a  century  and  a  half  from 
the  heirs  of  line  of  the  Countess  Isabel.  It  was 
not  until  1565  that  justice  was  at  last  done  to  the 
family,  and  then  Queen  Mary,  moved  by  the 
iniquity  of  her  predecessors,  restored  by  charter 
the  earldom  and  the  lands  belonging  thereto  to 
the  heir  of  the  Countess  Isabel.  Lord  Erskine 
thus  got  the  peerage  and  a  right  to  the  Mar 
estates ;  but  it  was  his  son  Earl  John  who,  fifty 
years  afterwards,  took,  for  the  first  time,  steps  for 
reclaiming  them :  — 


"  The  earldom  of  Mar,  thus  restored  to  the  heir  of  line 
of  the  Countess  Isabel,  is,"  says  the  late  learned  John 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


S.  I.  FEB.  29,  'C8. 


Riddell*,  "  not  merely  now  the  oldest  Scotish  earldom  by 
descent,  but  perhaps  in  many  respects  the  most  remark- 
able in  the  empire.    It  has  descended  through  a  long  and 
illustrious  ancestry  of  personages  who  were  Earls  of  Mar 
ab  initio,  and  never  known  under  another  character. 
"  Certa  retro  series  Comitum  ;  sed  cujus  origo 
Oceani  cum  fonte  latet." 

It  was  not  -without  great  difficulty  that  Earl 
John  was  enabled  to  try  whether  he  could  get  back 
the  Mar  estates.  He  had  the  Erskine  estates  in 
the  county  of  Clackmannan,  and  the  lordship  of 
Stirling ;  Wt  the  great  family  estate  in  the  north 
was  held  by  various  persons  —  the  greater  part, 
including  the  Castle  of  Kildrummy,  belonging 
to  Lord  Elphinston,  whose  predecessor,  a  royal 
favourite,  had  got  a  large,  perhaps  the  largest, 
portion  of  the  unjustly- acquired  estates.  He  had 
much  influence  with  the  king,  and  it  was  dreaded 
that  the  judges  of  the  Court  of  Session  had  a 
leaning  in  his  favour. 

Then  another  difficulty  arose.  The  Countess 
Isabella  had  succeeded  her  brother,  the  Earl  of 
Mar  and  Douglas;  and  it  was  broadly  asserted 
that  the  restored  heir  of  the  family,  so  long  un- 
justly defrauded  by  the  crown,  would,  if  success- 
ful in  regard  to  Kildrummy  and  the  lands  of  the 
earldom,  next  set  up  a  claim  to  the  Douglas  suc- 
cession. James  had  a  great  liking  for  earl  John^ 
but  he  got  alarmed  at  this  report,  and  wrote  a 
letter  to  nis  Lord  Advocate,  insisting  that  the  earl 
should  abandon  all  pretensions,  if  he  had  any,  to 
the  Douglas  succession.  The  letter  is  still  pre- 
served, as  well  as  one  from  Lord  Mar,  in  which 
he  mentions  that,  in  obedience  to  the  wishes  of 
his  royal  master,  he  had  judicially,  and  in  pre- 
sence of  the  judges  of  the  land,  abandoned  every 
claim  he  might  have  urged  to  this  succession. 

It  might  be  imagined  that  legal  proceedings 
•would  proceed  without  further  hindrance,  but  the 
Elphinstons  endeavoured  to  throw  an  obstacle  in 
the  way  by  a  curious  device.  They  selected,  not 
an  ordinary  lawyer  as  their  counsel,  but  an  extra- 
ordinary one,  for  they  nominated  Gibson  of  Durie, 
one  of  the  judges  of  the  Court  of  Session,  to  look 
after  their  interests ;  and  as  Lord  Mar  wrote  to 
his  friend  John  Murray  of  Lochmaben,  after- 
wards Viscount  of  Annan, 

"The  reason  thay  vald  have  my  Lord  of  Durie  advo- 
catt  is,  that  he  may  be  sett,  and  not  have  a  vott  in  thatt 
cawss,  becauss  he  is  aine  ondirstanding  honest  man,  and 
thay  knau  any  man  of  ondirstandiug  vill  never  be  on 
thaer  syd." 

II  is  lordship  apprehended  that  the  rumour  spread 
abroad,  of  the  king's  favouring  his  opponent, 
"  vill  do  me  more  harm  than  all  the  land  is 
worth."  He  prays  that  Murray  and  all  his  friends 
will  move  the  king  — 

"To  be  indifferent  and  lat  the  comon  courss  of  justice 
go  on,  and  lat  thaem  mak  thaer  chois  of  any  advocatt 

*  Ridclell's  Law  and  Practice  of  Scotish  Peerages,  vol.  i. 
p.  108 — a  work  of  great  research  and  authority. 


they  can,  and  let  the  Lords  be  our  judges,  and  nott  to 
suffer  thir  triks  to  have  place." 

The  earl  at  last  brought  his  case  on  before  the 
Court  of  Session,  and  succeeded,  after  a  strenuous 
opposition,  in  getting  back  the  Mar  estates,  which 
from  the  days  of  the  robber  earl,  until  the  date  of 
the  decision,  had  been  wrested  from  the  lawful 
owners  for  two  centuries.  It  must  be  confessed 
that  justice  was  somewhat  tardy  in  giving  redress ; 
but  it  is  not  an  easy  matter  to  get  the  unlawful 
acts  of  arbitrary  monarch s  set  aside.  Had  the 
act  of  1617,  establishing  the  prescription  of  forty 
years,  been  in  existence,  and  if  the  Elphinstons 
had  held  the  estate  upon  charter  and  infeftinent 
for  the  statutory  term,  the  charter  of  1505  would 
have  merely  restored  the  peerage ;  but  the  old 
estates  attached  to  the  title  would  have  been  lost. 

This  legend  is  in  every  respect  true,  and  can 
be  verified  by  the  most  conclusive  evidence.  The 
late  Sir  Thomas  Dick  Lauder  constructed  a  ro- 
mance on  the  subject  of  the  acts  and  deeds  of  the 
Wolf  of  Badenoch — sou  of  one  king  and  brother 
of  another— which  were  remarkable  enough;  but 
what  might  not  have  been  made,  in  the  hands  of  a 
Scott,  of  the  life  of  his  bastard  son,  who  com- 
menced life  as  a  Cateran,  married  a  Countess,  and 
died  an  Earl  ?  J.  M. 


MAITRANK. 

"  .  .  .  .  nee  Falerna 
Vitis  Achstnieniuuique  costum." 

HOR.  iii.  1.  43. 

During  the  spring  months  of  late  years,  the 
above  word  has  appeared  in  the  windows  of  some 
fashionable  or  foreign  restaurants  in  London, 
Liverpool,  Manchester,  &c.  This  Maitrank,  i.  e. 
May-drink,  is  a  well-known  beverage  or  cordial 
in  Germany,  prepared  by  throwing  the  first  young 
shoots  of  that  delightful  little  herb  woodruff 
(Ayyemla  odorata)  into  light  white  Rhenish  wine, 
Moselle  or  Sauterne,  and  allowing  it  to  stand  for 
a  few  hours.  A  tablespoonful  of  young  shoots, 
about  an  inch  in  length,  will  be  sufficient  for  a 
bottle  of  wine ;  and  it  is  better  to  pick  the  shoots 
clean,  and  not  to  wash  them,  as  water  will  injure 
the  essential  oil  the  herb  contains,  and  which 
almost  exclusively  belongs  to  the  woodruff,  the 
sweet-scented  vernal  or  spring-grass  (Antho- 
.vanthum  odorantum),  and  the  Tonka-bean.  It  is 
the  so-called  "  Cumarin."  *  Some  add  sugar  and 
even  the  juice  of  a  lemon  or  of  an  orange;  but  I 
think  the  real  "  Maitrank  "  ought  to  be  without 
sugar  or  any  other  ingredients  but  the  shoots  of 
woodruff.  It  is  generally  made  in  a  bowl  and 
served  in  green  glasses,  allowing  the  herb  to  re- 

*  Stearoptene  Cumarin. — "Coumarine  existe  dans  lea 
fleurs'  de  plusieurs  plantes  .  .  .  dans  1'aspeVule  odorante, 
appele'e  '  Waldmeister '  par  les  Allemands,qui  1'emploient 
a  la  preparation  d'une  boisson  odorante,  le  '  Maitrank.' '' 
— Ke'gnault,  Court  de  Chimie,  torn.  iv.  p.  356. 


4*S.  I.  FEB.  29, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


main  in  the  fluid.  If  bottled,  the  drink  has  to  he 
strained  through  muslin.  Large  quantities  of 'it 
are  prepared  in  Germany,  where  this  delightful 
hero  grows  in  abundance  in  shady  beech-woods  ; 
and  this  may  be  the  cause  why  a  distinguished 
French  author  —  if  I  remember  right,  Victor 
Hugo  —  when  speaking  of  the  sentimentality  of 
Germans,  remarks  that  they  steep  forget-me-nots 
in  their  wine ! 

The  taste  of  this  beverage  is  most  refreshing 
and  exhilarating ;  a  true  cordial,  "  a  cherishing 
comforting  draught."  I  find  in  dear  old  Gerarde 
(Herbnll,  Johnson's  ed.,  1633,  pp.  1124-26)  that 
this  cordial  must  have  been  known  iu  England 
too,  »'.  e.  some  two  or  three  hundred  years  ago. 
He  writes :  — 

"  It  is  reported  to  be  put  in  wine,  to  make  a  man 
merry,  and  to  be  good  for  the  heart  and  liver."  {Ibid. 
p.  1126.«) 

Gerarde  calls  it  woodroofle  (a  mere  adaptation 
of  Asperula),  woodrowe,  and  woodrowell,  and 
adds  that  it  was  called  "  Herzfreydt "  in  "  High 
Dutch."  In  German,  however,  it  is  now  gene- 
rally called  Waldmeister,  in  some  parts  also  Wald- 
miinnlein,  and  in  the  north  Moesch.  It  is  a  very 
favourite  u  Waldblume  "  —  wood-flower —  of  the 
Germans ;  and  Gerarde  also  mentions  another 
thorough  German  custom,  once  common  (?)  in 
England,  and  still  much  prevailing  in  Germany, 
in  relation  to  this  herb,  viz.  that  of  making 
wreaths  of  its  fragrant  shoots  and  hanging  them 
up  in  houses,  passages,  &c. 

"  It  has,"  he  says,  "  floures  of  a  white  colour,  and  of 
a  very  sweet  smell,  as  is  the  rest  of  the  herbe,  which 
being'made  up  fmto  garlands  or  bundles,  and  hanged  up 
in  houses  in  the  heat  of  summer,  doth  very  wel  (sic) 
attemper  the  aire,  coole  and  make  fresh  the  place,  to  the 
delight  and  comfort  of  such  as  are  therein."  (Ibid. 
p.  1124.) 

This  custom,  as  I  have  said,  still  prevails  in 
Germany,  especially  in  the  north,  as  the  northern 
parts  of  any  country  keep  up  old  customs  much 
longer.  In  Hanover,  the  North  of  Prussia,  Olden- 
burg, and  the  two  Mecklenburgs,  one  meets,  in 
May  and  June,  a  number  of  children  and  old 
women  carrying  these  little  wreaths  about,  which 
are  often  kept  for  nearly  a  year,  not  only  for  their 
fragrant  smell,  but  also  as  a  kind  of  weather-glass, 
as  they  generally  exhale  a  stronger  perfume  in 
damp  weather. 

Dr.  Berthold  Seemaun,  in  a  delightful  little 
book  treating  on  the  different  customs  with  regard 
to  the  vegetable  kingdom  in  the  kingdom  of  Han- 

*  Gerarde  seems  to  have  taken  his  observation  from 
Dodonseus.  The  latter,  when  speaking  of  "  woodrow  "  or 
"woodrowel,"  says:— "Some  say  if  it  be  put  into  the 
wine  whiche  men  doo  drinke,  that'it  reioiseth  the  hart  and 
comforteth  the  diseased  liuer." — D.  Rembert  Dodoen's 
Herball;  First  set  fonrth  in  the  Doutche  or  Alintaigne 
Tongue.  From  the  English  translation  by  Henry  Lyte, 
Esquyer.  London,  1578,  p.  450. 


over,  published  in  German  some  years  ago,  has 
also  mentioned  this  custom. 

As  we  are  approaching  the  delightful  time  when 
"  To  right  and  left  the  cuckoo  "  tells  "  his  name 
to  all  the  hills,"  I  would  advise  all  who  wish  to 
cheer  their  hearts  with  "  a  cherishing  comforting 
draught,"  to  look  for  some  handfuls  of  that  "  Herz- 
freydt " — heart's  joy — and  to  make  a  golden  bowl 
of  M  ait  rank.  Even  in  the  north  of  Yorkshire  I 
have  found  it  in  abundance,  and  sent  it  to  German 
friends  in  London,  who  gave  it  a  most  cordial 
welcome.  HERMANN  KINDT. 


FAIRFIELD  (DERBYSHIRE)  BRASS  TABLET. 
It  is  recorded  in  sundry  places  that  certain 
worthies  have    from   time  to   time   bequeathed 
such-and-such  things  for  the  use  and  benefit  of 
future  generations  "for  ever."     Par  exetnple:  in 
St   Mary's  church  at  Walton,  near  Liverpool, 
there  is  a  mural  brass  fixed  to  the  memory  of 
Thomas  Bern,  and  dated  1586.    The  inscription 
concludes  with  the  following  lines  :  — 
"  XII  penie  loves  to  XII  poore  foulkcs 
Geve  everie  sabothe  day  for  aye." 

I  may  also  mention  "  The  Lion  Sermon," 
founded  by  Sir  John  Gayer,  and  annually  preached 
in  the  church  of  St.  Catherine  Cree.  (See  Mr. 
Timbs's  recent  vols.  London  and  Westminster,  &c.) 

Some  time  ago  I  discovered  hanging  in  abroker's 
shop  in  this  town  an  engraved  brass  plate  or 
tablet,  oval  in  form,  with  loop  and  ring  attached 
for  suspension,  and  measuring  nine  inches  by  five 
and  a  half.  It  is  inscribed  as  follows :  — 

"  Memorandum,  That  Rowland  Swan  of  Fail-field,  Who 
deceased  Feb.  y*  2, 1693,  Aged  74  years,  Did  by  his  last 
will  give  And  Bequeath  the  Summe  of  Five  pounds  to 
George  Fern  of  Fairfield  and  John  Moorwood  of  Nun- 
field,  and  to  Their  Heirs  as  feoffes  in  trust,  That  the  full 
Interest  Thereof  Shall  be  laid  out  yearly  for  Divinity 
Books,  and  given  to  the  Poore  of  the  Chapelry  of  Fair- 
field,  For  Ever. — Thos.  Kirkall,  fecit.  E.  Kirkall,  sculp." 

Fairfield  church,  dedicated  to  St.  Peter,  is  in 
the  parish  of  Hope,  and  about  a  mjle  from  Buxton. 
The  school  was  founded  in  1662  by  Anthony 
Swann,  "and  endowed  with  a  rent  charge  of  4/. 
per  annum  towards  the  daily  maintenance  and 
bringing  up  at  school  of  ten  of  the  poorest  children 
of  the  town  and  chapelry."  * 

The  tablet  records  another  gift  by  a  benefactor 
of,  no  doubt,  the  same  family.  Of  Fairfield  church 
a  recent  writer  t  says :  — 

"The  churchyard  appears  to  have  been  long  the  burial- 
place  for  the  whole  neighbourhood,  and  several  tabular 
monuments  and  sculptured  stones  are  found  within  it 
that  record  the  names  and  deaths  of  individuals  who 
sought  health  at  Buxton,  and  found  a  grave  at  Fairfield. 
The  church  seems  fitted  only  to  adorn  a  landscape,  and 

*  Lysons's  Magna  Britannia,  vol.  v.  p.  186. 
f  E.  Rhodes,  Peak  Scenery ;  or,  the  Derbyshire  Tourist. 
Longman,  &c.  1824. 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4»>S.  I.  FKB.29,'68. 


such  apparently  is  the  feeling  with  which  it  is  regarded 
by  those  who  are  intrusted  with  its  care  ;  in  distance  it 
is  a  good  object,  though  its  exterior  architecture  is  by  no 
means  imposing,  and  within  it  is  one  of  the  most  ne- 
glected places  of  worship  in  which  man  ever  served  his 
Maker." 

There  is  a  curious  epitaph  said  to  be  inscribed 
on  a  stone  in  this  churchyard  :— 

"  Beneath  this  stone  here  lie  two  children  dear, 
The  one  at  Stoney  Middleton,  the  other  here.1' 

J.  HARRIS  GIBSON. 
Liverpool. 

THE  PRICKE  OF  CONSCIENCE :  *   REFERENCES 
TO  ITS  SOURCES  BY  REINHOLD  KOHLER. 

A  communication,  headed  as  above,  appeared  in 
the  Jahrbuch  fur  Romanise/is  ttnd  Englische  Liter- 
atur  (Band  vi.  Leipzig,  1865),  and  the  few  following 
extracts  are  made  from  Herr  Kohler's  learned  and 
interesting  article,  with  the  view  of  giving  the 
English  reader  some  brief  idea  of  its  contents. 
Herr  Kohler  is  glad  to  find  Warton's  prediction 
(Hist,  of  Poetry),  that  he  should  be  the  last  who 
should  copy  any  part  of  Richard  Rolle's  poem, 
has  been  happily  frustrated  by  Mr.  Morris,  the 
editor  of  the  new  edition,  who  has  bestowed  great 
care  to  render  it  accessible  to  all  friends  of  the 
old  English  language  and  its  literary  remains. 
Mr.  Morris's  Glossary  is  mentioned,  in  particular, 
as  very  instructive.  As  Mr.  Morris  has  not  un- 
dertaken to  investigate  the  sources  to  which  the 
author  of  the  poem  was  indebted,  Herr  Kohler 
has  pointed  out  some  of  them.  The  first  part, 
•which  treats  of  the  Misery  of  Man,  is  founded  on 
some  chapters  of  the  celebrated  work  of  Pope 
Innocent  III.,  when  Cardinal  Lothar,  under  tne 
title  of  De  Contemptu  Mundi}  sivc  de  Miseria  Hu- 
mana Conditionis,  libri  tres.  The  last  edition  of 
this  work  appeared  at  Bonn  in  1855,  edited  by 
J.  H.  Achterfeld.  Hampole  has  made  use  of 
Chapters  2,  3,  and  5  to  12  of  the  first  book,  and 
the  first  of  the  third  book,  but  with  almost  con- 
stant omissions.  In  the  second  book  of  the  poem, 
which  treats  of  the  world  and  of  worldly  life,  the 
sources  of  only  two  passages  are  indicated.  Verses 
967-1001  teach  that  there  is  a  spiritual,  invisible 
world,  and  a  material  and  visible  world  ;  and  this 
has  been  said,  according  to  verse  966,  by  a  great 
scholar,  Berthelmeice,  by  whom  is  meant  the 
Minorite  Friar,  Bartholomceus  de  Glanvilla,  the 
poet's  countryman  and  contemporary,  who  wrote 
an  Encyclopaedia  often  printed  in  the  fifteenth 
century,  both  in  the  original  and  in  translations — 
De  Proprietatibus  Rerum.  The  passage  which 
Hampole  has  quoted,  not  quite  correctly,  is  in 
book  8,  ch.  i.,  which  concludes  as  follows :  — 

"  Mundus  iste  quamvis  videatur  esse  genitor  et  nutritor 
corporum,"  &c. 

*  3'd  S.  xii.  522  ;  4«>  S.  i.  65. 


Not  to  encroach  further  on  your  space  in  the 
pages  of  "N.  &  Q.,"  I  would  refer  its  readers  who 
are  curious  for  further  information  to  Herr  Kb'hler's 
original  pages.  In  concluding  his  observations, 
Herr  Kohler  remarks  that  a  German  religious 

S»et,  who  lived  many  years  before  Rolle — Brother 
ugo  von  Langenstern,  who  wrote,  in  the  year 
1293,  a  long  episodical  poem  on  the  Martyrdom  of 
St.  Martin —  has  almost  literally  translated  great 
part  of  the  first  book  of  Innocent's  work ;  but  he 
adds,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  a  German 
monk  by  the  Lake  of  Constance,  and  an  English 
monk  in  Yorkshire,  should  make  use  of  works  in 
common  circulation  at  that  time  among  the  learned 
and  the  clergy  throughout  Western  Europe. 

J.  MACRAY. 
Oxford. 


"  L' AMBASSADRICE  "  AND  HENRIETTE  SONTAO. 
The  Athenceum  (Feb.  1,  1868,  p.  179),  says :  — 

"The  Operetta  House  in  Langham  Place  intends  to 
venture  a  representation  of  L' Ambassadrice,  that  most 
courtly  and  delicate  of  operas,  written,  as  was  said,  at  the 
story  of  Madame  Rossi  (Sontag),  and  for  Madame  Cinti- 
Damoreau,  one  of  the  most  courtly  and  delicate  artists 
that  ever  sung." 

According  to  a  note  appended  to  Mr.  Lumley's 
Reminiscences  of  the  Opera,  this  anecdote  is  au 
error.  Mr.  Lumley  writes : — 

"  A  strange  notion  has  prevailed  that  Scribe  founded 
his  comic  opera  of  L' Ambassadrice  upon  the  story  of  the 
return  of  Madame  Sontag  to  the  stage.  But  such  a  tra- 
dition would  be  the  greatest  calumny  against  her  excel- 
lent husband,  Count  Rossi.  The  best  refutation  exists  in 
the  fact  that  the  opera  of  Scribe  and  Auber  appeared 
many  years  before  the  event  here  narrated." — Remini- 
scences, 1864,  p.  249. 

Scribe,  moreover,  was  not  only  a  gentleman 
but  also  an  intimate  friend  both  of  Count  Rossi 
and  of  the  great  singer ;  and  Madame  Sontag  was 
too  much  of  a  lady  not  to  have  resented  such  an 
effrontery  on  the  part  of  an  author.  When,  dur- 
ing her  bright  career  as  prima  donna  assoluta  in 
London  in  1850,  she  met  with  Scribe,  it  was 
always  on  a  most  friendly  and  confiding  footing. 
Scribe  had  come  to  London  together  with  Hale'vy 
to  superintend  the  last  rehearsals  of  their  opera, 
La  Tcmpesta,  in  which  Henriette  Sentag  figured 
as  Miranda,  and  the  great  singer  and  the  author 
of  that  "  striking  and  fascinating  libretto  of  super- 
natural faerie  "  met  as  friends,  and  studied  toge- 
ther as  artists.  L1  Ambassadrice  was  written  in 
1844,  at  a  time  when  Madame  Sontag  had  not  yet 
thought  of  returning  to  the  stage — a  thing  after- 
wards mostly  influenced  by  political  circumstances 
of  the  Italian  revolutions  of  1846  and  1848 ;  but 
there  is  a  possibility  that  Scribe  had,  before  her 
return,  fancied  such  a  turn  of  things,  which  the 
great  world  then  only  considered  as  a  kind  of 
Ma'hrchen.  HERMANN  KINDT. 


4*  S.  I.  FEB.  29,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


GREEK  FIRE. — The  following  passage  relating 
to  a  naval  engagement  in  which  this  destructive 
agent  was  used  is  taken  from  a  thirteenth  century 
copy  of  William  of  Tyre's  "History  of  the  Holy 
War"  (Brit.  Mus.  Roy.  MS.  14C.  x.  fol.262,  coL  1), 
and  may  not  prove  uninteresting  at  the  present 
moment  From  it  we  gather,  first,  that  the  Greek 
fire  then  used  was  apparently  a  much  more  power- 
ful agent  than  that  known  to  the  Fenians  at  this 
day ;  secondly,  that  the  application  of  water  as 
an  extinguisher  was  useless ;  and  thirdly,  that 
then,  as  now,  sand  was  one  of  the  chief  materials 
used  for  narrowing  the  area  of  its  action :  — 

"  Mox  bellum  conseritur,  implicantur  remi,  comminus 
decertatur.  Alternis  injectionibus  rates  alligant,  et  oleo 
incendario  quod  ignem  Grecum  vulgo  Dominant,  tabulata 
succendunt.  Ignis  isle  pernitioso  fcctore  flammisque 
linientilms,  silices  et  ferrum  consumit,  et  cum  aquis  vinci 
nequeat.  Arena  resperaus  comprimitur,  aceto  perfusus 
aedatur." 

(  Translation.) 

"  In  a  short  time  the  engagement  commences,  the  oars 
are  locked,  there  is  a  hand-to-hand  struggle.  Boarding  irons 
on  both  sides  are  thrown  on  the  vessels,  and  the  decks  are 
set  on  fire  by  an  inflammable  oil,  commonly  called  Greek 
fire.  This  fire  devours  flint  and  iron,  with  a  poisonous 
smell  and  oily  flames,  and  cannot  be  quenched  by  water. 
Sand  sprinkled  over  it  suppresses  it,  and  vinegar  poured 
into  it  allays  it." 

S. 

THE  EVIL  EYE. — The  superstition  of  the  Evil 
Eye  is  very  prevalent  in  all  parts  of  Ireland,  but 
especially  in  Connaught,  where  the  people  are 
more  exclusively  Celtic.  The  following  circum- 
stance came  under  my  own  observation  a  year  or 
two  since  : — In  a  town  in  the  co.  Galway,  famous 
for  its  two  cathedrals,  lived  two  families — one,  the 

R 's,  all  Roman    Catholics;  the  other,  the 

E 's,  in  which  the  husband  was  a  Piotestant, 

the  wife  a  Roman  Catholic;  both  on  excellent 
terms  with  each  other.  One  day  Mrs.  R.'s  nurse 
happened  to  meet  Airs.  E.'s  in  a  shop,  with  "  the 
baby,"  and  as  nurses  do,  she  kissed  the  child,  and 
praised  its  good  looks,  healthy  appearance,  &c., 
but  unfortunately  forgot  to  say  "  God  bless  it,"  or 
to  make  the  gesture  of  spitting  on  the  child. 
Almost  immediately  on  the  child  being  brought 
home  it  was  seized  with  an  attack  of  convulsions, 
which  after  some  time  proved  fatal !  The  child 
lived  till  the  next  day ;  and  its  distracted  mother, 
having  heard  of  the  occurrence  in  the  shop,  sent 
off  to  Mrs.  R.to  beg  that  the  nurse  should  be  sent 
to  her  house.  On  the  woman's  arrival,  she  was 
upbraided  with  her  gross  neglect,  through  which 
the  poor  sufferer  was  exposed  to  such  a  fatal 
attack ;  and  the  woman  herself,  deeply  grieved  at 
what  she  supposed  had  happened  through  her 
forgetfulness  (she  having  evidently  "  overlooked' 
the  child),  blessed  the  child  three  times  and  spal 
upon  it,  but  all  in  vain ;  the  child  soon  after  ex- 
pired, and  both  mother  and  nurse  were  perfectly 


convinced  that  its  death  was  entirely  owing  to  the 
"alter  having,  however  unintentionally,  "  over- 
ooked"  it  by  omitting  the  proper  ceremonies  when 
jraising  it.  I  have  frequently  seen  persons  in 
Ireland,  particularly  fisherfolks,  spit  oil  the  first 
money  they  received  in  the  day,  "for  luck."  I 
ladauold  relative  who,  whenever  she  praised  any 
one,  or  anything  that  might  be  easily  injured, 
always  added  "Good  hour  be  it  spoken."  At 
:he  present  day  in  Greece,  when  a  man  or  woman 
is  praised  by  any  one,  they  endeavour  to  spit  in 
their  own  faces,  particularly  if  they  have  any 
doubt  as  to  the  sincerity  of  the  speaker,  to  avert 
any  evil  consequences. 

N.B.  The  Cretan  origin  of  the  Irish  has  been 
propounded  by  some  antiquaries.  CYWRM. 

Porth-yr-Aur,  Carnarvon. 

FOLK-LORE. — It  is  held  by  certain  gamesters 
that  a  bit  of  a  hangman's  rope  is  a  charm  for 
success  at  cards.  Gambling  is  like  enough  to 
furnish  the  ropes. 

The  Table-cloth. — In  folding  up  a  table-cloth,  if 
there  happen  to  be  a  crease  in  the  middle  of 
diamond  shape,  it  is  the  sign  of  a  death. 

BTTSHEY  HEATH. 

EAST  ENGLISH  FOLK-LORE  :  NEW  YEAR.  —  On 
New  Year's  Eve  many  natives  of  the  Eastern 
Counties  opened  the  doors  of  their  houses  to  let 
the  New  1  ear  in.  L.  R. 

YORKSHIRE  FOLK-LORE. — The  following  speci- 
mens of  folk-lore  from  Yorkshire  may  possibly 
be  interesting  to  your  readers.  I  give  them  as 
nearly  as  I  can  in  the  words  of  the  narrator :  — 

1.'  If  ever  you  are  pursued  by  a  Will-o'-the- 
Wisp,  the  best  thing  to  do  is  to  put  a  steel  knife 
into  the  ground,  with  the  handle  upwards ;  the 
Will-o'-the-Wisp  will  run  round  this  until  the 
knife  is  burnt  up,  and  you  will  thus  have  the 
means  of  escaping. 

2.  It  is  very  unlucky  to  go  out  of  doors  in  the 
dark,  leat  some  misfortune  happen  to  you. 

3.  When  you  see  a  large  hole  in  an  oak,  you 
may  be  sure  the  tree  has  been  haunted. 

4.  When  a  person  is  dying,  it  is  said  that  he 
sees  something.    If  he  sees  anything  black,  he 
goes  to  hell;  if  anything  white,   to   heaven;  if 
anything  brown,  to  purgatory. 

5.  If  the  pet  dog  of  a  sick  man  comes  to  his 
room  door  and  whines  and  scratches,  it  is  a  sign 
the  man  will  die.  D.  J.  K. 

KILLING  A  ROBIN. — If  a  robin  is  killed,  one  of 
the  cows  belonging  to  the  person,  or  family  of  the 
person,  who  killed  it  will  give  "  bloody  milk," 
say  Yorkshire  country  people.  I  have  been  able 
to  satisfy  myself  of  the  truth  of  the  following 
circumstances,  which  furnish  a  remarkable  coin- 
cidence. Should  any  reader  who  resides  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Boro'bridge  care  to  investigate 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  FEB.  29,  '68. 


the  matter  for  his  own  satisfaction,  he  may  do  so 
with  ease,  having  the  particulars  of  names  o: 
places  and  persons  from  myself : 

A  young  woman,  who  had  heen  living  in  ser- 
vice at  a  farm-house,  one  day  told  her  relatives 
of  the  circumstance  having  occurred  to  a  cow, 
belonging  to  her  late  master,  giving  bloody  milk 
after  one  of  the  family  had  killed  a  robin.  A 
male  cousin  of  hers,  disbelieving  the  tale,  went 
out  and  shot  a  robin  purposely.  Next  morning 
her  uncle's  best  cow,  a  healthy  one  of  thirteen 
years,  that  had  borne  nine  calves  without  mishap, 
gave  half  a  canful  of  this  "  bloody  "  milk,  and 
did  so  for  three  days  in  succession,  morning  and 
evening.  The  liquid  was  of  a  pink  colour,  which, 
after  standing  in  the  can,  became  clearer,  and 
when  poured  out,  the  "  blood,"  or  the  deep  red 
something  like  it,  was  seen  to  have  settled  to  the 
bottom.  The  young  man  who  shot  the  robin 
milked  the  cow  himself  on  the  second  morning, 
still  incredulous.  The  farrier  was  sent  for,  and 
the  matter  furnished  talk  to  the  village. 

C.  C.  ROBINSON. 
6,  St.  James  Street,  Leeds. 


ffiuertaf. 

AMBERGRIS. — Is  there  any  authentic  account 
of  the  mode  in  which  this  ambiguous  and  equivocal 
material  was  employed  in  early  cookery  P    With 
what  meats  was  it  used?  and  into  what  dishes 
did  it  enter  ?   Milton,  in  his  description  of  the 
repast  prepared  for  our  Saviour  by  the  tempter, 
leaves  it  doubtful  whether  ambergris  was  applied 
to  fish,  flesh,  or  fowl,  or  to  all  of  them :  — 
"...  beasts  of  chase,  or  fowl  of  game, 
In  pastry  built,  or  from  the  spit,  or  boiled, 
(iris-amber-steamed  ;  all  fish  from  sea  or  shore, 
Freshet,  or  purling  brook,"  &c.  &c. 

Paradise  Regained,  ii.  344. 

J.  EMERSON  TENNENT. 
BLOODY  BRIDGE — 

"  On  Friday  night  [August  12,  1748},  four  gentlemen 
coming  from  Chelsea,  the  King's  Road,  in  a  coach,  were 
attacked  near  Bloody  Bridge  by  two  highwaymen  ;  but 
they  all  getting  out  of  the  coach,  and  drawing  their 
swords,  the  highwaymen  made  off  without  their  booty." 
[Old  Newspaper.] 

Where  was  Bloody  Bridge?  and  whence  the 
name  ?  The  only  spot  on  that  road  where  there 
could  have  been  abridge  is  between  Sloane  Square 
and  Coleshill  Street.  This  sanguinary  name  makes 
me  think  of  the  curious  selection  an  eccentric  in- 
dividual has  made  of  a  site  for  a  drinking  fountain 
on  this  same  line  of  road.  Where  Grosvenor  Place, 
Lower  Grosvenor  Place,  and  Eaton  Street  used  to 
meet  the  King's  Road,  a  burial  took  place  within 
my  memory  of  the  corpse  of  a  suicide-parricide, 
with  the  usual  stake  through  the  body.  As  a 
boy  I  always  shuddered  as  I  passed  the  place,  and 
in  middle  age  this  shudder  is  renewed  whenever 


I  see  people  drinking  from  the  water  which  is 
made  to  appear  to  rise  from  the  very  spot  in  which 
the  body  was  deposited  under  such  hideous  cir- 
cumstances. CHITTELDROOG. 

NEW  WORD  :  "  CLAN."— In  The  Times  of  Jan- 
uary 4th  I  find  in  the  leading  article,  referring  to 
Irish  and  Fenians :  — 

"  The  newcomers  mix  little  with  the  English,  or 
Scotch,  or  Welsh,  but  clan  together  in  their  own 
quarters." 

Is  this  a  good  coinage  in  substitution  of  cluster* 
for  the  Irish  in  the  rookeries  do  not  generally 
form  a  clan,  but  are  divided,  one  side  of  a  rookery 
against  the  other  side  P  L.  R. 

CAPT.  HENRY  CURLING.  —  The  late  Captain 
Curling  wrote  an  article  in  some  magazine,  I 
fancy  Bentley's,  called  "  The  Enthusiast  at  Shak- 
speare's  Tomb."  Can  you  give  me  the  reference  ? 

J.  O.'H. 

ENGLISH  OFFICERS  AT  DETTINGEN.  —  At  the 
battle  of  Dettingen  were  many  English  officers 
killed  and  wounded,  as  well  as  Austrian  and  French. 
Now  in  many  of  the  churches  of  the  village  sur- 
rounding Dettingen  are  fine  monuments  and  tab- 
lets to  French  and  Austrian  noblemen  and  officers 
who  had  fallen  or  subsequently  died  of  the  wounds 
received  in  the  engagement ;  but  I  have  been  un- 
able to  ascertain  whether  any  mortuary  memorials 
exist  recording  the  interments  of  Englishmen. 

I  wish  to  learn  whether  there  is  any  in- 
scription to  General  Edward  Draper,  of  Beswick, 
Yorkshire,  who  either  fell  on  the  field  or  died 
soon  afterwards  of  his  wounds. 

Again,  too,  I  wish  to  learn  the  connection  of 
the  Drapers  of  Crayford,  Kent,  and  the  Essex 
families  of  Drapers,  with  the  Yorkshire  Drapers 
mentioned  in  the  preceding  query. 

ALFRED  JOHN  DFNKIN. 
Dartford,  Kent. 

FIRE  AT  STILTON. — In  the  register  of  a  neigh- 
bouring parish  I  found  a  notice  of  a  fire  at  Stilton, 
Huuts,  in  1729;  loss  6353/.,  collected  nil.  As 
Stilton  is  by  no  means  a  large  village,  having 
considerably  less  than  1000  inhabitants,  a  fire  of 
such  extent  must  have  seriously  inconvenienced 
the  whole  parish.  Does  any  record  of  it  exist? 

T.  P.  F. 

HIPPOPHAGY. — Is  the  eating  of  horseflesh  for- 
)idden  in  the  canons  of  the  early  Church  ? 

E.  S.  C. 

"  KIR'BY-PARSON'D." — In  several  rural  places 

,bout  York,  bottles  having  cavities  beneath  them 
are  said  to  be  "  Kir'by-parson'd."  The  popular 

ixplanation  is,  that  this  Kirby  parson  was  "  a 
hollow-bottomed  fellow";  but  the  thing  admits 

>f  a  kindlier  construction,  and  the  jovial  parson 
may  have  simply  made  holes  in  a  vast  number 

f  bottles  during  a  lifetime.  One  way  and  another, 


4th  S.I.  FEB.  29, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


he  must  have  been  a  remarkable  character  to  have 
acquired  this  singular  notoriety,  and  one  thinks 
his  parish  must  hold  some  tradition  of  him. 

C.  C.  R. 

LINGARD. — What  is  the  origin  of  the  name  ? 
I  never  met  with  it  except  in  the  case  of  our  great 
historian  ?  Was  his  family  of  Grison  origin,  and 
called  from  the  mountain  Linguard  ?  Lin  has  in 
the  Saxon  different  meanings.  It  signifies  "  linen  " 
or  flax ;  it  also  means  "  dead,"  and  therefore  Lin- 
gard  may  either  signify  "  a  guard  of  linen "  or 
nax,  or  "  a  guard  of  the  dead,"  or  a  sexton.  "  He 
was  lying  lin  "  occurs  in  a  dialect  poem  inserted 
in  a  little  book  called  The  Swallows.  The  moun- 
tain Linguard  or  Languard  (for  it  is  spelled  both 
ways)  is  the  highest  of  the  Rhetic  chain.  The 
signification  in  Romansch  is  the  "  long  guard  " : 
the  mountain,  from  its  great  altitude  and  length, 
being,  as  it  were,  the  guard  or  protector  of  the 
surrounding  hills.  In  Lowland  Scotch,  lin  is  a 
pool  or  deep  hole  in  a  beck  or  river  (vide  Burns' 
"  Duncan  Gray."  It  is  the  same  as  the  Craven 
Lumb,  or  Lum.  S.  J. 

NORTON  CHURCH,  RADNORSHIRE.  —  Whilst 
taking  down  a  casement  to  the  south  wall  of  the 
tower  of  the  above-named  church  the  workmen 
found  a  cannon-ball  weighing  12  Ibs.  which  had 
evidently  fallen  from  the  hole  in  the  old  wall  in 
which  it  had  buried  itself,  and  was  lodged  be- 
tween it  and  the  said  casement.  There  were  two 
other  holes,  plainly  the  work  of  cannon-balls,  and 
forming  an  obtuse  angle  with  the  first-named 
hole. 

The  church  stands  to  the  south  of  the  site  of  an 
old  border- castle,  and  about  fifty  yards  from 
where  the  fosse  ran. 

Not  many  years  ago  several  cannon-balls  were 
found  among  the  ruins  of  the  castle,  two  of  which 
I  have  seen.  Now,  so  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  there 
is  no  historical  record  in  this  neighbourhood  rela- 
tive either  to  the  castle  or  the  church,  and  we  are 
left  wholly  to  conjecture  as  to  the  period  and  oc- 
casion of  the  interesting  fact  I  have  mentioned. 
There  is  a  tradition,  of  which  no  one  seems  to 
doubt  the  truth,  that  Cromwell's  forces  cannon- 
aded and  destroyed  Stapleton  Castle,  situated 
about  one  and  a  half  miles  to  the  south-east  of 
Norton  church  ;  and  our  conjecture  is,  that  having 
completed  that  work  of  demolition,  they  took  up 
some  position  between  the  two  places,  and  turned 
their  guns  on  Norton  Castle.  Whether  the  balls 
which  struck  the  tower  of  the  church  were  in- 
tended for  the  castle,  or  whether  the  tower  of  the 
church  was  garrisoned  by  the  soldiers  of  the  castle, 
can  only  be  decided  by  an  authentic  record. 

The  existence  of  a  wooden  tower,  considered 
by  competent  judges  to  be  rather  more  than  200 
years  old,  and  to  have  been  erected  in  conse- 
quence of  the  removal  of  the  upper  part  of  the 


original  stone  tower,  seems  to  favour  the  latter 
conjecture. 

Do  any  of  your  readers  know  of  any  record  pub- 
lished or  manuscript  which  may  throw  some  light 
upon  the  interesting  fact  I  have  mentioned  ? 

BENJAMIN  HILL. 

Norton  Vicarage. 

PICTURE  OP  THE" ANNUNCIATION. — Can  you  tell 
me  if  I  have  been  rightly  informed  that  there  is 
a  picture  of  the  Annunciation  (by  one  of  the  old 
masters)  in  which  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  the  form 
of  a  dove,  is  saluting  the  Virgin  with  a  holy  kiss  ? 
What  is  the  name  of  the  painter  ?  CLERICUS. 

QUOTATIONS  WANTED. 

"  Tison  the  margin  of  celestial  streams, 
Those  simples  grow  which  cure  the  heart-ache." 

M.  D. 


"  Just  in  the  prime  of  life,  those  golden  days 
When  the  mind  ripens  ere  the  form  decays." 


Y. 


"  SEDKR  OLAM,  SITE  ORDO  SECULORUM,  His- 
TORICA  ENARRATIO  DOCTRINE,  ANNO  1693." — A 
very  small  oblong  book,  without  name  of  author, 
printer,  or  place  of  printing.  The  writer  ventures 
to  assert  from  Scripture  four  successive  creations 
of  the  world,  twelve  incarnations  of  our  Lord, 
repeated  transmigrations  of  the  soul  from  body  to 
body,  and  successive  resurrections.  Who  is  the 
writer  of  the  work  ?  *  B.  L.  W. 

"  TRABISONDA."— Most  possibly  some  of  your 
readers  may  let  me  know  where  is  kept  a  copy  of 
Trabitonda,  printed  in  Venice  "  per  Francesco  di 
Alessandro  Bmdari  et  Mapheo  Pasini.  Nel  Anno 
1528  del  mese  di  Aprile."  BIBLIOPHILE. 

WEATHER  QUERY.  —  On  a  fine  morning  lately, 
after  two  or  three  days'  heavy  rain,  I  said  to  my 
gardener,  "  What  sort  of  weather  are  we  going 
to  have  P  "  "  Wet,  sir,"  he  said  ;  "  the  ground 
dries  up  too  quick."  I  should  like  to  know  whe- 
ther this  is  a  mere  popular  myth,  or  whether  any 
possible  atmospheric  influence  would  give  a  colour 
to  the  notion  ?  Certain  it  is  that  rain  did  come, 
and  soon.  C.  Y.  CRAWLET. 

W.  WILLIAMS,  F.S.A.  1794.  —  In  the  parish 
church  of  Harmston,  co.  Lincoln,  is  a  very  large 
painting  of  the  Adoration  of  the  Magi  beanng  the 
above  name  and  date.  I  shall  be  obliged  to  any 
correspondent  who  can  give  any  information  about 
this  artist,  or  where  any  other  of  his  works  are  to 
be  seen.  E.  K.  L. 

Harmston. 

[*  There  is  an  English  translation  of  this  work,  en- 
titled "  Seder  Olam,  or  the  Order  of  Ages,  wherein  the 
doctrine  is  historically  handled  ;  translated  out  of  Latin 
by  J.  Clark."  Lond.  1694,  8vo.— ED.] 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4**  S.  I.  FEB.  29,  '68. 


tuttTj 

FAGGOTS  FOR  BURNING  HERETICS.  —  I  have 
been  told  that  one  of  the  London  churches  (I 
think  a  city  church)  still  enjoys  an  endowment 
left  long  since  for  the  express  purpose  of  provid- 
ing faggots  for  the  burning  of  heretics,  and  it  is 
said  that  this  small  endowment  is  now  used  to  pur- 
chase coals,  not  for  the  burning  of  heretics  (which 
the  law  no  longer  allows  in  these  days  of  tolera- 
tion), but  for  the  warming  of  Christians. 

Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  give  me 
particulars  which  will  identify  the  church,  and 
confirm  this  statement  ?  If  true,  it  must,  I  ima- 
gine, be  an  unique  case,  or  one  of  those  rare  ex- 
ceptions which  prove  the  rule  to  be  just  the  op- 
posite. 

I  noticed  that  in  the  case  of  Martin  v.  Maco- 
nochie,  Mr.  Stephens  quoted  two  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment by  which  endowments  given  for  supersti- 
tious uses  were  all  taken  away  and  granted 
(at  least  nominally)  for  educational  objects  :  many 
of  them  fell  into  the  hands  of  courtiers,  and  are 
retained  by  their  descendants.  J.  RICHARDSON. 

12,  St.  Helen's  Place,  London. 

[We  have  always  considered  this  singular  endowment 
a  vulgar  error,  more  especially  as  that  ripe  antiquary, 
the  late  Mr.  Henry  Edwards,  has  not  made  a  note  of  it  in 
his  "Collection  of  Old  English  Customs,  and  Curious  Be- 
quests and  Chanties,  extracted  from  the  Reports  made  by 
the  Commissioners  for  Enquiring  into  Charities  in  Eng- 
land and  Wales,"  Lond.  1842,  8vo.  We  find  that  Mar- 
garet Dane,  by  will,  dated  May  16, 1579,  bequeathed  to 
the  Ironmongers'  Company  the  sum  of  2000Z.  for  various 
purposes,  one  of  which  was  "  to  provide  and  buy  for  the 
poorest  people  of  the  twenty-four  wards  of  London, 
12,000  faggots  even'  year."  The  company  now  pay  each 
ward,  in  lieu  of  faggots,  11.  10*.  Wd.  each,  and  107.  for  a 
dinner  on  the  day  of  the  lady's  decease.] 

•  BIRTH-PLACE  or  NELL  GWYN. — It  seems  to  be 
open  to  question  whether  Nell  Gwyn  was  born  in 
any  house  in  Hereford.  No  entry  of  the  name 
occurs  in  the  baptismal  register  of  St.  John's 
church,  and  Mr.  Peter  Cunningham  asserts  (I  think 
on  the  authority  of  Lilly's  horoscope)  that  she 
was^born  in  the  Coal  Yard,  Drury  Lane,  the  last 
turning  on  the  east  side  of  the  lane  to  one  walk- 
ing northerly.  (Story  of  Nell  Gwyn.)  C.  J.  R. 

[That  Nelly  Gwyn  was  bora  at  Hereford  we  have 
every  reason  to  suppose,  especially  as  we  find  the  voice  of 
tradition  in  its  favour  has  been  strong,  unvarying,  and 
continued  in  that  locality  to  the  present  day.  Her  grand- 
son, Dr.  James  Beauclerk,  was  Bishop  of  Hereford  for 
above  forty  years ;  and  had  there  been  no  truth  in  the 
local  story,  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  he  would  have 
effectually  stopped  it.  In  fact,  it  has  been  stated  by 
aged  persons  in  that  city  that  the  bishop  used  to  admit 
the  truth  of  the  tradition.  It  was  credited  by  Duncomb, 


the  local  historian,  in  his  History  of  Herefordshire,  i.  384, 
Moreover,  Mr.  Clarence  Hopper  ("  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  v.  9) 
has  also  furnished  the  following  confirmatory  evidence. 
He  says  :  "  Of  Nelly's  father  I  can  glean  nothing  authen- 
tic, although  I  have  heard  that  his  name  was  James 
Gwyn,  and  that  he  had  a  house  in  some  lane  in  Hereford, 
the  lease  of  which  is  still  extant  in  the  office  of  a  solicitor 
in  the  same  city."  The  house  was  in  Pipe  Well  Lane,, 
now  called  Gwyn  Street,  and  was  entirely  demolished  in 
the  early  part  of  last  year.  Dr.  Doran  informs  us,  that 
"  tradition  states  that  she  very  early  ran  away  from  her 
country  home  to  town  " ;  but  we  are  more  inclined  to 
believe  that  she  came  with  her  parents  to  London,  who 
took  up  their  abode  in  the  Coal  Yard  in  Drury  Lane,  and 
kept  a  fruit-stall  in  Covent  Garden.] 

SIR  JOHN  POWELL  (4th  S.  i.  128.)— I  apprehend 
that  the  portrait  MR.  FRERE  inquires  for  is  not 
either  of  those  referred  to  in  the  note  appended 
to  his  query,  but  that  of  Mr.  Justice  John  Powell 
of  Broadway,  Carmarthenshire,  one  of  the  judges 
who  presided  at  the  trial  of  the  seven  bishops.  I 
have  neard  that  a  portrait  of  this  "  upright  judge 
and  Welshman  "  was  in  the  possession  of  one  of 
his  descendants,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Evans  of  Newtownr 
Montgomeryshire ;  but  I  have  searched  in  vain  for 
an  engraved  portrait  of  him,  and  I  do  not  believe 
that  one  exists.  Sherwin's  portrait,  and  also  the 
mezzotint  is  that  of  Mr.  Justice  John  Powell  of 
Gloucester.  Should  either  of  these  be  what  MR. 
FRERE  wants,  and  he  will  communicate  with  me, 
I  shall  be  happy  to  request  his  acceptance  of 
either  or  both  of  them,  as  I  have  two  copies  of 
each.  J.  J.  P. 

9,  King's  Bench  Walk,  Temple. 

[We  have  been  evidently  misled  by  Noble  in  his  Biog. 
Hist,  of  England,  i.  168,  who  has  attributed  Sherwin'* 
portrait  and  the  mezzotint  to  the  "upright  judge  who  sat 
in  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  when  the  seven  bishops 
were  tried."  It  appears  there  were  two  judges  of  the 
same  Christian  and  surname  sitting  at  the  same  time  in  the 
same  court,  so  that  it  is  not  surprising  that  frequent  mis- 
takes occurred  as  to  their  identity.  Besides  Noble,  we 
find  Chalmers,  Britton,  and  others,  have  confounded  the 
two,  and  mixed  up  the  history  of  the  Carmarthenshire 
judge  with  that  of  .the  native  of  Gloucester. — See  Foss'a 
Judges  of  England,  vii.  337,  399.] 

LOVELACE'S  PORTRAIT.  —  Can  you  kindly  give 
any  information  as  to  any  portrait,  painting  or 
print,  of  the  poet  Lovelace  P  R.  L. 

Oxford. 

[Richard  Lovelace's  Lucasta:  Posthume  Poems,  Lon- 
don, Printed  by  William  Godbid  for  Clement  Darby,  and 
published  in  1659  by  Dudley  Posthumus  Lovelace.  To 
this  volume  is  prefixed  a  most  beautiful  head  of  the 
author,  subscribed  "  In  memoriam  fratris  desideratissimi 
delin:  Fran:  Louelace,  Ar:  Wenceslaus  Hollar  Bohem, 
sculp:  1662."  This  is  the  date  on  the  plate  of  the  copy  in 


.  1.  FEB.  29, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


the  Grenrille  library  ;  which,  it  is  to  be  observed,  is  three 
years  later  than  the  date  of  the  volume. 

There  is  also  an  engraved  portrait  of  this  amiable  poet 
in  Harding's  Biographical  Mirrour,  4to,  1795,  i.  84,  from 
an  original  picture  in  Dulwich  College,  bequeathed  by 
Cartwright  the  actor  in  1687,  and  which  has  been  twice 
«opied.  Two  engravings  are  for  sale  in  a  Catalogue  of 
British  Portraits,  recently  issued  by  J.  Stenson,  1,  Wood- 
bine Terrace,  Battersea. 

Colonel  Francis  Lovelace,  who  drew  the  portrait  of  his 
brother,  is  no  doubt  the  Francis  Lovelace  who  has  Com- 
mendatory Verses  upon  the  Lucasta  of  1649,  and  in 
Lawes's  Ayres  and  Dialogues,  1653.] 

GEORGE  HERBERT. — In  George  Herbort's'PocMia, 
"  Charms  and  Knots,"  is  the  following  couplet : — 
"  Take  one  from  ten,  and  what  remains  ? 
Ten  still ;  if  sermons  go  for  gains." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  solve  this  "knot?  " 

W.  L.  II. 

[In  the  splendid  library  edition  of  George  Herbert's 
Works,  published  by  Bell  and  Daldy  in  1859,  royal  8vo, 
we  find  the  following  illustrative  note  to  this  passage  :  — 
41  The  allusion  is  doubtless  that  the  payer  of  tithes  receives 
an  equivalent  in  the  ministrations  of  the  priest,  and  is  a 
paraphrase  of  Proverbs  iii.  9,  10  :  '  Honour  the  Lord  with 
thy  substance,  and  with  the  first-fruits  of  all  thine  increase  : 
so  shall  thy  barns  be  filled  with  plenty,  and  thy  presses 
shall  burst  out  with  new  wine.' "] 


WHAT  BECOMES  OF  PARISH  REGISTERS  ? 
(3rd  S.  xii.  600;  4th  S.  i.  38,  132.) 

Rather  more  than  nine  years  sinco  I  called  the 
attention  of  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  (2nd  S.  vi.  379, 
•507)  to  the  deplorable  condition  of  parish  regis- 
ters, and  urged  the  necessity  for  collecting  and 
depositing  them  in  some  fire-proof  building  in 
London,  under  proper  guardianship,  with  a  view 
to  their  future  safe  custody.  Though  the  sugges- 
tion was  approved  at  the  time  by  several  of  your 
correspondents,  no  action  was  taken  in  the  matter. 
Now  that  the  subject  has  been  again  mooted  I 
will  venture,  with  your  permission,  to  supplement 
my  previous  communications  by  a  few  further 
observations. 

It  may  not  perhaps  be  very  generally  known 
that  the  Returns  made  pursuant  to  the  Act  for 
taking  an  Account  of  the  Population,  in  1831,  com- 
prised answers  to  a  question  which  had  been  put 
to  every  incumbent  of  a  parish  as  to  the  number 
of  volumes,  dates,  and  state  of  preservation  of  the 
registers,  down  to  the  year  1812,  then  in  his  pos- 
session. An  abstract  of  these  Returns  was  printed 
by  authority  of  Parliament  in  1833 ;  and  the  full 
abstract  of  the  answers,  together  with  nearly 
4,000  original  letters  from  clergymen  and  others 


in  special  explanation,  were  subsequently  de- 
posited in  the  British  Museum  in  six  large  folio 
volumes.  From  these  authoritative  sources  I  ex- 
tract the  following  general  summary  of  the  con- 
dition of  parish  registers  after  300  years  of  clerical 
custody :  — 

Half  the  registers  anterior  to  A.D.  1600  have 
disappeared. 

812  registers  commence  in  the  year  1538,  about 
40  of  which  contain  entries  (copied  probably  from 
memoranda  kept  in  the  old  monasteries,  family 
Bibles,  or  on  tombstones)  anterior  to  Cromwell's 
Injunction. 

1,822  registers  commence  from  1538  to  1558 
(when  Queen  Elizabeth  required  a  protestation 
from  the  clergy,  on  institution,  that  they  would 
keep  the  register-books  according  to  the  Inj  unc- 
tions.) 

2,448  registers  commence  from  1558  to  1603 
(when  canon  No.  70,  authorised  by  King  James, 
directed  a  copy  of  all  extant  parish  registers  to  be 
made  on  parchment  and  preserved). 

969  registers  commence  from  1603  to  1650. 

2,757  registers  commence  from  1650  to  1700. 

1,476  registers  commence  from  1700  to  1750. 
And  the  rest  (600  or  700)  since  the  later  date. 

Thus  it  appears  that,  out  of  about  10,000  parishes, 
about  2,000,  or  one-fifth  of  the  whole,  nave  no 
registers  prior  to  the  year  1700,  and  of  these  600 
or  700  begin  subsequently  to  1750  !  Very  few  re- 
gisters, moreover,  are  perfect  from  the  date  of 
their  commencement;  gaps  of  ten,  twenty,  or 
thirty  years  not  unfrequently  occur  (the  books 
having  been  lost  or  the  leaves  torn  out),  and  many 
entries  have  been  obliterated,  either  designedly  or 
through  neglect.  In  looking  through  the  returns 
for  one  county  only  (Devon),  I  find  the  follow- 
ing:— 

Belstone :  "  There  are  several  registers,  the  earliest 
dated  1552,  but  so  irregular  and  damaged  that  no  correct 
account  can  be  given ;  about  twenty  years  ago  some  of 
the  register-books  were  burnt." 

Honeychurch :  Register  begins  1728.  "  No  marriage 
entered." 

Salcombe  Regis  :  "  One  old  book  of  bap.  bur.  mar.,  but 
so  torn  and  confused  as  to  render  it  impossible  to  decide 
when  the  entries  commence  and  terminate." 

Clist  St.  Lawrence :  "  The  early  entries  are  very  defec- 
tive, and  some  nearly  illegible." 

Stokenham  :  "  There  is  also  an  old  and  almost  illegible 
register  supposed  to  belong  either  to  Sherford  or  ChUver- 
stone." 

Aveton  Giffard  :  "  All  the  registers  of  bap.  bur.  prior  to 
1678,  and  of  mar.  prior  to  1754,  have  been  accidentally 
burnt." 

Cadbury :  "  The  earlier  registers  (bap.  bur.  prior  to 
1762,  mar.  1756)  have  been  accidentally  burnt." 

Clayhidon  :  "  The  marriage  register,  1789-1802,  was 
accidentally  destroj'ed  by  a  fire  in  the  glebe-house." 

Dunkeswell :  Register"  begins  1749.  "  One  leaf  appears 
to  have  been  cut  out." 

Tamerton  Foliott :  Register  begins  1794.  "  All  pre- 
vious registers  were  accidentally  destroyed  by  fire." 

Buckfastleigh  :  "  Mar.  register,  1754-1779,  lost." 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4'»»  S.  I.  FEB.  29,  '68. 


Darlington  :  "  Register  mar.  bap.  1(>29-1653,  bur.  1617- 
1653,  lost." 

Woodleigh :  "The  register  anterior  to  1G63  was  de- 
stroyed bv  fire,  A.D.  1662." 

High  Bickington :  "  The  former  registers  (bnp.  bur. 
prior  to  1707,  mar.  1754)  are  supposed  to  have  been 
burnt." 

Dowlaud:  "Bur.  register  lost." 

Haccombe  :  "  No  register  can  be  found  prior  to  1813." 

Bickleigh:  "From  1754  to  1812  no  register  can  be 
found." 

Stoke  Damerell :  "Mar.  register,  1719-1735,  missing.' 

To  show  that  there  is  nothing  peculiar  in  the 
state  of  the  Devonshire  registers,  I  select  a  very 
few  from  the  numerous  similar  entries  under 
other  counties :  — 

Winifred  Newburgh,  Dorset:  "The  oldest  registers 
are  imperfect,  indistinct,  illegible,  and  torn." 

West  Lulworth.  Dorset:  Register  begins  1745;  mar. 
deficient  1753-1780.  "Old  register  destroyed  by  fire 
1780." 

Hampreston,  Dorset :  "No  register  anterior  to  1813, 
the  church  having  been  destroyed." 

licit  us  Fleming,  Cornub. :  "  Certain  leaves  cut  out  for 
fradulent  purposes." 

Tresmere,  Corn. :  Register  anterior  to  1625  "appears 
to  have  been  produced  at  Launceston  Assizes,  but  now 
lost." 

Brampton,  Suffolk  :  "  The  early  registers  were  lost  in 
1797,  when  the  church  was  repaired." 

Little  Thornham,  Suff. :  "  The  earlier  registers  were 
burnt  in  a  fire  which  consumed  the  parsonage-house  of  a 
neighbouring  parish." 

Shetland,  Suff. :  "  An  early  register  is  supposed  to  be 
in  the  possession  of  the  patron,  Charles  Tyrell,  Esq." 

Chederton,  Suff. :  "  Register  supposed  to  be  in  the 
court  at  Norwich." 

Iluish  Champflower,  Northumb.  :  "  The  early  registers 
are  mutilated  and  illegible,  occasioned  by  a  storm  unroof- 
ing the  church,  and  wetting  the  contents  of  the  parish- 
chest." 

Kirknewton,  Northumb.:  "Early  registers  were  de- 
stroyed at  the  house  of  the  parish-clerk,  1789." 

Heeze,  Middx. :  "  Church  broken  open,  and  books  de- 
stroyed." 

Pinner,  Middx. :  "The  church  was  broken  open  about 
seven  years  ago,  and  part  of  the  registers  destroyed." 

Wroxham,  Norf. :  "  Church  broken  open,  and  part  of 
registers  destroyed." 

Harlow,  Essex  :  "  The  register  was  stolen." 

Wix,  Essex :  "  There  are  some  earlier  registers,  but 
they  are  in  the  hands  of  a  solicitor  with  reference  to 
some  legal  proceedings." 

Whenbury,  Cheshire  :  "  A  volume  of  registers,  anterior 
to  1684,  was  sent  to  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  question 
of  the  Leigh  Peerage." 

Berwick,  Suff.:  "A  register  of  Baptisms  taken  to 
Peasmarch  by  the  former  minister,  which  has  never  been 
recovered." 

Althorp,  Lincolnshire  :  "  There  are  two  register-books  of 
earlier  date,  which  were  taken  away  by  the  archdeacon 
in  1824." 

Otterford,  Salop :  "  About  twenty  years  ago  the  church- 
warden, who  was  a  shopkeeper,  used  some  of  the  registers 
for  waste-paper  to  enfold  his  goods." 

Renhold,  Bedfordshire :  "  Several  leaves  are  very  de- 
ficient, parts  of  the  leaves  being  cut  out  from  the  year  1668 
to  1685.  They  appear  to  have  been  cut  out  by  children, 
•who  have  evidently  been  scribbling  and  drawing  figures." 


The  incumbent  of  Chickerell,  Dorset,  writes : — 
"  I  have  minutely  examined  the  registers  of  this  parish, 
and  hope  there  are" no  others  in  the  kingdom  in  which  so 
little  confidence  should  be  placed.  There  are  only  two 
old  books — one  of  parchment,  the  other  of  paper;  the 
former  sadly  mutilated  and  interpolated,  the  latter  so  de- 
fective that  during  my  incumbency  of  one  year  many 
certificates  have  been  requested  to  no  purpose,  for  want  of 
entries.  The  omissions,  I  suspect,  may  be  attributed  to 
carelessness ;  the  abuses,  to  frauds  which  have  been  com- 
mitted on  the  lord  of  the  manor  in  favour  of  the  copy- 
holders ;  but  to  particularise  all  of  them  would  be  a  very 
unprofitable  work.  No.  1  commences  with  six  christen- 
ings in  1720,  followed  bv  one  in  1715,  one  in  1718,  two  in 
1717,  one  in  1714,  one  in  1718,  and  then  none  till  1724. 
.  .  .  .  N.B.  The  father-in-law  of  my  immediate  predeces- 
sor had  been  the  incumbent  of  Wyke  Regis  and  Portland 
as  well  as  of  this  parish  previous  to  his  resignation  of  this 
last  to  his  relative,  which  circumstance  will  account  for 
my  having  been  enabled  to  restore  last  week  to  the  rector 
of  Wyke  the  register  of  his  parish  containing  the  burials 
from  Aug.  1678  to  April,  1711." 

Although  many  registers  have  been  destroyed 
owing  to  causes  over  which  their  custodians  had 
no  control,  and  which  were — and  under  the  pre- 
sent system  will  continue  to  be — inevitable,  yet 
it  is  also  apparent  that  culpable  negligence  and 
indifference  have  had  a  large  share  in  bringing 
about  the  present  lamentable  result.  Instances  of 
this  have  been  already  adduced  in  these  pages.  I 
will  only  add  the  following,  taken  from  Covettfry 
on  Evidence  (ed.  1832),  p.  49 :  — 

"  In  a  case  just  laid  before  the  writer,  it  is  stated  that 
the  parson's  greyhound  had  made  her  nest  in  the  chest 
containing  the  parish  registers,  and  that,  as  the  reverend 
gentleman  had  a  greater  affection  for  the  progeny  of  his 
companion  than  the  offspring  of  his  parishioners,  the  re- 
quisite registers  of  baptism,  «fec.  had  become  obliterated 
and  partially  destroyed." 

It  is  somewhat  surprising,  when  we  consider  the 
nature  of  the  facts  disclosed  by  the  Returns  in 
1831,  that  the  "Act  for  registering  Births,  Death^ 
and  Marriages  in  England"  (6  &  7  Will.  IV.  c.  86), 
passed  Aug.  17,  1836,  while  providing  an  efficient 
83'stem  of  civil  registration  for  the  future,  should 
have  made  no  provision  for  the  safe  custody  of 
the  old  registers.  The  Act,  however,  was  not 
passed  without  strong  opposition,  and  the  govern- 
ment may  possibly  have  hesitated  to  provoke 
additional  hostility  by  proposing  to  deprive  the 
parochial  clergy  of  the  custody  of  the  old  registers, 
or  the  ideaof  collecting  these  registers  into  a  central 
depositor}'  in  London  may  not  then  have  presented 
itself.  Subsequently,  when  a  similar  system  of 
civil  registration  was  introduced  into  Scotland  by 
the  17  &  18  Viet.  c.  80,  "  An  Act  to  provide  for 
the  better  Registration  of  Births,  Deaths,  and 
Marriages  in  Scotland,"  passed  Aug.  7,  1854,  care 
was  taken  to  secure  the  luture  safe  custody  of  the 
old  parochial  registers,  which,  by  sect.  18,  were 
ordered  to  be  transmitted  to  the  Registrar-Gene- 
ral for  preservation  in  the  General  Registry  Office 
at  Edinburgh.  On  Sept.  13,  1836,  commissioners 


4*h  S.  I.  FEB.  29,  '68.] 


XOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


were  appointed  by  letters  patent  "  to  inquire  into 
the  safe  custody  and  authenticity  of  non-parochial 
registers,"  which  had  been  kept  by  the  various 
dissenting  communities.  In  consequence  of  the 
report  of  these  commissioners  was  passed  "  An 
Act  to  enable  Courts  of  Justice  to  admit  non- 
parochial  Registers  as  evidence  of  Births,  Baptisms, 
Deaths,  or  Burials  and  Marriages  "  (.3  &  4  Viet, 
c.  92),  under  the  provisions  of  which  many  thou- 
sand volumes  of  these  registers  were  collected  and 
deposited  with  the  Registrar-General  in  London, 
by  whose  direction  they  have  been  properly  ar- 
ranged and  indexed.  A  fresh  commission  was  ap- 
pointed in  1857  in  order  to  make  similar  provisions 
for  certain  non-parochial  registers  which  had  not 
been  sent  to  the  Registrar-General  under  the  former 
commission,  and  by  their  exertions  nearly  three 
hundred  more  volumes  have  been  collected  and 
deposited  with  the  others. 

The  non-parochial  registers  have  thus  been  care- 
fully preserved  from  the  chance  of  loss  or  mutila- 
tion lor  the  future. 

"\Ve  have  personally  inspected,"  say  the  commis- 
sioners of  1*">7,  "the  place  of  deposit  in  Somerset  House 
which  the  Rcgistrar-deneral  has  provided  f»r  [them]* 

and  find  it  to  be  admirably  adapted  for  the  pffii 

pose  of  preserving  them,  consisting  of  spacious  fire-proof 
rooms  well  warmed  witli  hot-water  pipes." 

The  result  is  worthy  of  all  praise  ;  but  it  has 
produced  this  anomaly.  The  descendant  of  a' 
non-conformist,  wishing  to  prove  the  birth  or 
burial  of  his  ancestor,  has  no  difficulty  now  in 
doing  so,  while  the  descendant  of  a  member  of  the 
Established  Church,  wishing  to  prove  similar  facts 
concerning  his  own  ancestor,  will  certainly  have 
greater  difficulty,  and  not  improbably  may  fail 
entirely  in  his  object,  through  the  want  of  proper 
provision  for  the  custody  of  parish  registers.  This 
is  manifestly  unfair,  not  on  any  grounds  of  the 
difference  in  the  religious  beliefs  of  their  respec- 
tive ancestors,  but  for  this  reason — the  birth  or 
death  of  the  one  individual  was  registered  at  the 
time  in  the  proper  legal  manner  with  a  view  to 
preserve  a  record  of  the  event  for  the  behoof  of 
posterity,  while  in  the  other  case  the  event  was 
knowingly  registered  in  such  a  manner  as  not  to 
be  legal  evidence  at  the  time,  and  consequently 
afforded  no  reasonable  expectation  that  it  would 
be  evidence  thereafter.  Yet  the  latter  registration 
is  now  in  a  more  favourable  position  than  the 
former. 

In  considering  what  ought  to  be  done  under 
existing  circumstances,  we  must  remember  that  it 
has  not  been  from  any  lack  of  regulations  by  the 
authorities  that  the  present  deplorable  state  of 
atinirs  has  been  brought  about.  With  the  excep- 
tion of  Queen  Mary,  James  II.,  and  George  I., 
the  reign  of  every  sovereign  from  Henry  VIII.,  in- 
clusive, do  wn  to  the  present  time  has  been  signalised 
by  some  injunction,  canon,  ordinance,  or  act  of 


parliament,  providing  with  the  most  minute  care- 
fulness for  the  authenticity  and  safe  custody  of 
these  important  document.".  Comparing  these  re- 
gulations with  the  result  disclosed  by  the  Returns 
in  1831,  and  with  the  knowledge  obtained  from 
other  quarters  of  the  state  of  the  registers,  I  think 
the  inference  is  irresistible  that  so  long  as  they 
continue  in  the  hands  of  their  present  custodians, 
their  preservation  can  only  be  a  question  of  degree, 
and  cannot  possibly  be  rendered  certain.  Scat- 
tered all  over  the  kingdom  in  10,000  different  de- 
positories, under  the  care — or  want  of  care— of  as 
many  different  keepers,  they  are  at  all  times 
liable  to  be  mislaid,  lost,  burnt,  mutilated,  or 
falsified ;  and  periodically,  on  the  death  of  each 
incumbent  (when  a  kind  of  interregnum  ensues 
until  the  advent  of  his  successor),  they  are  pecu- 
liarly subjected  to  danger.  Cases  of  erasure  and 
interpolation  are  of  frequent  occurrence,  and  often 
cause  the  defeat  of  justice.  In  Hubback  on  Evi- 
dence (ed.  1844,  p.  480)  we  are  told :  — 

"  Some  of  the  registers  produced  in  support  of  the  claim 
to  the  barony  of  Chandos  presented  very  suspicious  ap- 
pearances. In  the  register  of  St.  Michael's  Harbledown, 
a  large  blot  appeared  upon  the  entry  of  the  baptism  of  the 
second  son  of  John  Bridges  and  Maria  his  wife  in  1G06, 
but  enough  was  left  to  show  it  had  been  Edward  the  son. 
of  John.  The  case  of  the  claimant  turned  upon  this  Ed- 
ward. There  appeared  to  be  recent  mutilations  of  the 
registers,  and  interpolations  were  suspected  to  have  been 
made  in  the  archbishop's  duplicates." 

The  same  author  refers  to  a  case  recently  tried 
in  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  between  parties  of 
the  name  of  Oldham,  in  which  it  appeared  that  in 
the  "  register  sent  to  the  bishop's  registry  two 
persons  were  stated  to  have  been  married  on  a 
particular  day,  but  in  the  parish  register  there 
appeared  to  have  been  an  erasure  in  the  exact 
place  corresponding  with  the  entry  of  the  mar- 
riage in  the  copy." 

Again,  very  many  clergymen  allow  the  regis- 
ters to  remain  in  the  custody  of  the  parish  clerks. 
The  difficulties  which  may  ensue  from  this  prac- 
tice are  shown  in  the  case  of  Doe  d.  Arundell  v. 
Fowler  (19  Law.  J.  Rep.  N.  S.  Q.  B.)  :  — 

"A  witness  on  the  trial  stated  that  he  went  to  K.  for 
the  purpose  of  comparing  a  certificate  of  burial  with  the 
parish  register,  and  was  directed  to  the  clerk's  house,  and 
there  saw  a  person  who  said  he  was  parish  clerk,  and  who 
produced  to  iiim  a  book  containing  entries  of  burials  with 
which  he  compared  the  certificate  :  Held  that  as  stat.  52 
Geo.  III.  c.  150,  directs  the  parish  registers  to  be  kept  by 
the  clergyman,  and  as  no  explanation  was  given  of  the 
book  being  in  possession  of  the  clerk,  it  had  not  been  pro- 
duced from  the  proper  custody,  and  that  the  evidence  was 
inadmissible." 

If  the  parochial  registers  were  all  collected  and 
deposited  in  London  in  a  fire-proof  building^  (either 
with  the  Registrar-General  at  Somerset  House  or 
at  the  Public  Record  Office)  two  benefits  would 
result  which  I  think  it  is  quite  clear  cannot  be 
obtained  under  the  present  system,  and  various 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  FEB.  29,  '68. 


incidental  advantages  -would  also  accrue  :  1.  The 
registers  would  be  preserved  from  future  destruc- 
tion, with  as  much  certainty  as  human  affairs  are 
capable  of  5  2.  Erasures  and  interpolations  would 
become  next  to  impossible.  The  incidental  ad- 
vantages are — the  registers  would  never  get  out  of 
the  hands  of  their  legal  custodians:  they  would 
more  easily,  and  with  less  danger  to  themselves, 
be  producible  in  courts  of  justice.  A  general 
alphabetical  index  could  be  made  (on  the  same 
plan  as  that  now  in  use  at  the  Registrar-General's, 
of  all  births,  deaths,  and  marriages  since  July  1, 
1836,  and  of  the  non- parochial  registers),  and  the 
facility  of  reference  thus  afforded  would  be  an 
inestimable  boon  to  all. 

It  would  be  requisite  that  a  commissioner  or 
commissioners  should  be  appointed  for  each  dio- 
cese (or  whatever  other  terntorial  division  might 
be  adopted)  personally  to  receive  the  registers 
from  the  respective  incumbents,  both  for  the  pur- 
pose of  seeing  that  no  registers  were  inadvertently 
left  behind,  and  to  prevent  loss  in  transmission. 
In  my  former  communications  I  suggested  the 
appointment  of  a  commission  to  inquire  into  the 
state  of  parish  registers,  and  the  feasibility  of  the 
plan  proposed  for  their  preservation,  but  this  I 
now  think  would  be  unnecessary.  The  evidence 
disclosed  in  the  Returns  of  1831,  and  the  fact  that 
the  same  plan  has  already  been  carried  out  in 
Scotland,  and  that  non-parochial  registers  have 
been  similarly  treated  in  England,  afford  sufficient 
grounds  for  immediate  legislation. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  speak  of  the  import- 
ance of  parish  registers;  but  I  may  remark  that, 
while  their  preservation  affects  not  any  one  class 
of  citizens  only,  but  the  whole  mass,  rich  and  poor, 
aristocracy  and  commonalty  alike,  it  is  a  matter 
of  special  interest  to  the  poor  man,  constituting,  as 
these  registers  do,  almost  the  only  record  of  his 
existence.  In  moving  for  .leave  to  introduce  the 
Bill,  which  afterwards  became  the  Act  17  &  18 
Viet.  c.  80  above  referred  to,  Lord  Elcho  very 
truly  said :  — 

"  While  the  rich  had  their  title-deeds,  their  parchments, 
and  their  sculptured  monuments,  there  was  literally  no 
record  of  the  poor  man's  birth  or  death  except  the  parish 
register,  which  might  not  inaptly  be  called  the  Charter 
of  the  Poor  Man." — Haniard,  cxxxii.  p.  576. 

He  added : — 

"Those  persons  who  might  not  have  had  their  atten- 
tion particularly  directed  to  this  subject  could  form  but 
little  idea  of  the  enormous  sums  which  were  annually 
dependent,  and  the  succession  to  which  entirely  depended 
upon  the  accuracy  of  the  parish  registers.  He"  had  lately 
been  in  communication  with  a  gentleman  who  was  for 
some  years  rector  of  Sandon,  in  the  county  of  Stafford, 
and  who  stated  that  during  his  period  of  incumbency,  ex- 
tending only  over  fifteen  years,  sums  exceeding  40,000/. 
(the  parish  containing  only  about  GOO  inhabitants)  were 
dependent  upon  the  accuracy  of  the  parish  registers,  and 
many  persons  who  had  succeeded  to  these  large  sums  of 
money  were  persons  in  the  humblest  sphere  of  life." 


In  the  Oldham  case  before  referred  to,  the  pos- 
session of  a  fortune  of  100,000£  depended  on  the 
genuineness  of  a  parish  register.  To  the  statisti- 
cian these  registers  afford  much  valuable  informa- 
tion as  to  the  numbers  and  longevity  of  the 
people  in  past  ages;  and  a  large  mass  of  memoranda 
on  public  and  local  affairs,  jotted  down  at  the 
time  by  parochial  incumbents,  presents  a  mine  of 
original  facts  for  the  historian,  topographer,  and 
biographer,  which  has  been  as  yet  but  very  slightly 
worked. 

In  conclusion,  I  would  remark  that  the  plan  pro- 
posed would  probably  be  self-paying  to  a  great  ex- 
tent. If  we  only  reckon  five  shillings  annually  as 
the  amount  received  in  search-fees  by  each  parochial 
incumbent,  we  get  an  annual  income  of  2,500/.  to 
pay  for  the  proper  custody  of  the  registers  in 
London.  But  the  increased  facility  of  reference 
would  undoubtedly  largely  increase  the  number 
of  searchers,  and  at  the  same  time  the  annual 
income.  I  think  an  effort  should  now  be  made  to 
obtain  some  legislation  on  the  subject  without 
further  delay.  Many  difficulties  beset  the  suc- 
cessful prosecution  of  such  an  object  by  an  indivi- 
dual, but  if  a  few  persons  were  energetically  to 
co-operate  in  pressing  the  matter  upon  the  atten- 
tion of  the  government  and  the  public,  I  feel 
somewhat  sanguine  of  a  satisfactory  result. 

T.  P.  TASWELL-LANGMEAT*. 

2,  Tanfield  Court,  Temple. 


The  following  paragraph,  copied  from  the  appeal 
issued  last  year  by  the  churchwardens  of  Spital- 
fields  for  contributions  in  aid  of  the  voluntary 
church-rate  in  that  parish,  is  an  account  of  the 
danger  to  which  the  registers  of  that  parish  were 
for  a  long  series  of  years  subjected.  It  must  be 
explained  that  the  register-chest  referred  to  was 
probably  put  up  during  the  erection  of  the  church, 
and  was  entirely  covered  with  oak  framing  cor- 
responding with  the  oak  partitioning  in  the  build- 
ing. It  stood  in  such  a  position  that  when  opened 
its  contents  could  not  be  seen,  and  advantage  was 
taken  of  the  restoration  of  the  church  to  move  it 
so  that  the  darkness  might  be  enlightened,  and 
the  result  is  stated  below  :  — 

"  By  one  of  the  canons  governing  ecclesiastical  affair8 
the  churchwardens  are  bound  to  provide  an  iron  ches* 
in  which  to  preserve  the  registers  of  baptisms,  marriages, 
and  burials,  and  until  last  summer  it  was  on  all  hands 
believed  that  Spitalfields  church  was  supplied  with  a 
chest  of  the  proper  character.  During  the  recent  restora- 
tion it  was  discovered  that  the  supposed  iron  register- 
chest  was  a  large  stone  box  with  iron  doors ;  and  if  it  had 
ever  been  subjected  to  the  action  of  fire  there  is  no  doubt 
that  the  extremely  valuable  and  interesting  registers  of 
this  parish  from  its  creation  in  1728  would  have  inevi- 
tably been  destroyed.  The  erection  of  a  fire-proof  reposi- 
tory for  these  important  documents  has  occasioned  the 
unavoidable  expenditure  of  above  70/." 

The  box  was  of  York  stone  grooved  together, 


4th  S.I.  FEB.  29, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


and  fitted  in  cement.    The  doors  -were  of  solid 
iron  an  inch  and  a  quarter  in  thickness. 

SUMERSET  J.  HYAM. 


MR.  HAZLITT'S  HANDBOOK. 
(4th  S.  i.  142.) 

Your  correspondent,  ME.  BOLTON  CORNET,  tells 
you  that  "scrupulous  exactitude  is  the  chief 
merit  and  duty  of  a  bibliographer,"  and  "  that 
a  credulous  bibliographer  is  a  contributor  to  the 
diffusion  of  error."  These  opinions,  one  of  which 
is  conveyed  in  a  motto,  are  not  new ;  but  still 
they  have  another  recommendation  in  being  true. 
Unfortunately,  MR.  CORNET  lays  down  rules  for 
the  guidance  of  others,  and  does  not  always  keep 
those  rules  in  view  himself.  The  copy-book  says 
that  "  Example  is  better  than  Precept." 

The  capital  charge  in  MR.  CORNET'S  apparently 
formidable  bill  of  indictment  against  me  is,  that 
I  have  inserted  in  my  Handbook  an  edition  of 
Heliodorus,  1G27,  which  is  a  nonentity.  If  it  was 
not  uncommon  "temerity"  to  make  such  an  as- 
sertion, I  do  not  know  what  that  word  means : 
for  among  Bagford's  papers  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum is  an  original  printed  title-page  of  the  said 
nonentity!  MR.  CORNET  would  have  attached 
less  weight  to  "  the  evidence  which  no  one  can 
reject,"  if  he  had  had  as  much  experience  as  some 
have  of  the  entirely  uncertain  manner  in  which 
old  imprints  are  worded.  The  bibliographical 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  probably  not  be  pre- 
pared to  take  MR.  CORNET'S  irrefragable  evidence 
quite  so  much  for  granted  as  MR.  CORNET  ap- 
pears to  have  assumed. 

I  reiterate  the  declaration,  that  the  Heliodorus 
of  [1569]  was  supposed  to  be  lost:  it  was  unknown 
to  Herbert  and  Dibdin,  and  to  Mr.  Collier,  not 
only  in  1849,  but  in  1865.*  Herbert  was  also 
ignorant  of  Middleton's  edition,  and  he  had  the 
opportunity  of  consulting  Tanner;  by  the  testi- 
mony of  whom  and  others,  MR.  CORNET  has,  to 
his  own  satisfaction,  proved  the  existence  of  this 
edition  of  1577. 

When  MR.  CORNET  acts  the  part  of  an  assailant, 
and  seeks  to  throw  discredit  on  a  thankless  labour 
of  many  years,  he  has  no  right  to  assume  that  the 
editions  of  1605  and  160C  are  identical.  The  in- 
formation, that  Barrett's  "collation  and  revision" 
in  1622  was  a  mere  bookseller's  trick,  is  not  so 
new  as  MR.  CORNET  may  imagine.  It  was  part 

*  The  same  observation  applies  to  FulwelPs  Ars  Adu- 
landi  [1576]  ;  and  HowelFs  New  Sonets  and  Praty  Pam- 
phlets. The  circulation  of  Mr.  Cranwell's  Catalogue, 
1847,  must  have  been  very  restricted  and  local,  not- 
withstanding the  fact  that  it  was  (so  to  speak)  published : 
for,  in  the  course  of  tolerably  long  and  extensive  re- 
searches after  all  such  works,  "l  never  met  with  a  single 
copy  till  my  friend  Mr.  W.  Aldis  Wright  very  kindly 
sent  me  one)  at  my  own  request,  from  Cambridge. 


of  my  duty,  as  Underdowne's  name  is  nowhere 
mentioned  in  that  edition,  to  satisfy  myself  that 
the  version,  though  published  anonymously,  was 
really  the  old  one ;  and  I  compared  with  my  own 
eyes  the  editions  of  1587  and  1622,  "at  least  two 
years  ago.  But  having  omitted  to  note  the  im- 
print, I  merely  said,  "Printed  by  Felix  Kingston," 
to  show  that  1  was  not  pretending  to  furnish  the 
exact  terms  in  which  the  imprint  was  worded. 

There  is  no  considerable  eniyma  in  the  cross- 
reference  to  Fraunce  under  Heliodonts,  since 
Fraunce  annexed  to  his  Countesse  of  Pembrokes 
Yvychnrch  (1591,  4°)  all  that  he  is  known  to 
have  executed  of  a  translation  of  the  .Ethiopian 
History  into  verse. 

If  MR.  CORNET  is  not  very  happy  in  what  he 
calls  his  proofs,  he  is  rather  less  so  in  what  I 
suppose  he  would  call  his  reasons,  judging  from 
the  following  whimsical  sample.  MR.  CORNET 
observes : — 

"  The  impression  of  1622,  which  comes  next  in  the 
order  of  time,  seems  to  have  been  held  in  estimation.  A 
copy  of  that  date  was  in  the  Harley  library,  and  also  in 
the'Fairfax  library." 

As  MR.  CORNET  produces  no  other  ground  for 
his  hypothesis,  he  leaves  it  to  be  inferred  that 
it  was  became  the  edition  of  1622  was  in  the  two 
collections  mentioned  (two  of  the  least  select  ever 
made,  probably),  that  he  assumes  it  to  have  been 
held  in  estimation. 

I  may  be  less  fortunate  than  others ;  but  the 
only  information  which  MR.  CORNET'S  paper  of 
three  columns  conveys  to  me,  is  the  full  title  of 
the  Heliodorus  of  1622— a  mere  reprint  of  ante- 
cedent editions,  which  my  Handbook  fully  de- 
scribes. MR.  CORNET  ought  to  bear  in  mind  the 
old  maxim,  "  Commend  or  amend." 

To  conclude.  My  Handbook  is  precisely  what 
it  purports  to  be— a  long  advance  on  preceding, 
endeavours.  For  every  honest  and  candid  criti- 
cism upon  it,  I  shall  feel  extremely  grateful :  the 
work  will  thereby  be  the  gainer. 

W.  CAREW  HAZLITT. 

Kensington. 


TOM  PAINE'S  BONES. 
(4th  S.  i.  15,  84.; 

The  existence  does  not  appear  to  be  very  well 
known  of  a  little  stitchlet  of  eight  pages,  en- 
titled :  — 

"  A  Brief  History  of  the  Remains  of  the  late  Thomas 
Paine  from  the  time  of  their  Disinterment  in  1819  by  the 
late  William  Cobbett,  M.P.,  down  to  the  Year  1846. 
London  :  L.  Watson,  3,  Queen's  Head  Passage,  Paternos- 
ter Kow.  1847." 

From  this  it  appears  that,  on  the  death  of  Cob- 
bett in  1835,  at  Normandy  Farm,  near  Farnham, 
his  eldest  son,  being  sole  executor,  had  possession 
of  the  farm.  Among  the  effects  were  the  bones 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  FEB.  29,  '68. 


in  question,  in  an  old  trunk,  which  had  been 
sealed  up  by  a  Mr.  Tilly  in  1833,  and  forwarded 
by  him  to  Cobbett's  residence.  Cobbett,  Jun.,  was 
presently  arrested  for  debt,  and  his  creditor,  one 
Jesse  OldfieW,  an  old  shopman  of  the  father,  filed 
a  bill  in  Chancery  charging  the  son  with  insol- 
vency and  a  design  not  to  pay  his  father's  debts. 
A  month  or  so  after  he  obtained  an  injunction 
against  the  son  ."  restraining  him  from  interfering 
or  intermeddling  with  the  estate,"  and  a  receiver 
and  manager  thereto,  in  the  person  of  a  Mr. 
George  West,  a  farmer  of  the  neighbourhood,  was 
appointed.  Among  the  miscellaneous  property 
of  which  he  took  possession  was  the  trunk  of 
bones,  which,  when  the  effects  of  Cobbett  were 
publicly  sold  in  January,  1836,  was  brought 
forward  to  the  auctioneer  to  be  offered  to  com- 
petition. This,  however,  was  too  much  for  the 
gentleman  of  the  hammer ;  and  the  lot  was  ac- 
cordingly withdrawn,  and  retained  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  receiver  to  await  the  orders  of  the 
Lord  Chancellor,  who,  on  the  subject  being  men- 
tioned to  him  in  Court,  refused  to  recognise  it  as 
part  of  the  estate,  or  make  any  order  respecting  it. 
Thus  the  receiver  was  left  to  dispose  of  the  bones 
as  he  thought  proper,  and,  though  he  was  relieved 
of  his  office  in  1839,  he  continued  to  hold  them 
till  1844,  when,  as  they  were  unclaimed  by  any  of 
the  creditors  of  the  estate,  he  conveyed  them  to 
London,  and  placed  them  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
Tilly,  of  No.  13,  Bedford  Square,  East,  London, 
"  by  whom  they  will,  in  all  probability,  be  kept, 
until  a  public  funeral  of  them  can  be  arranged. 

This  brings  down  the  history  of  the  bones  to 
the  date  of  the  pamphlet  from  which  I  have  ab- 
stracted the  foregoing  details ;  their  present  lows 
in  quo  remains  to  be  definitely  stated.  With  re- 
gard to  the  final  ceremony — whenever  it  shall  take 
place — and  the  means  of  carrying  it  out,  Cobbett 
has  left  us  his  own  views  :  — 

"  The  hair  of  Thomas  Paine's  head  would  be  a  treasure 
to  the  possessor ;  and  this  hair  is  in  my  possession.  I  in- 
tend to  have  it  put  into  Gold  Rings,  and  to  sell  them  at 
a  guinea  a  piece,  beyond  the  cost  of  the  Gold  and  the 
workmanship.  These  guineas  shall  be  employed,  with 
•whatever  also  shall  be  raised  by  Paine  himself,  in  the 
erection  of  a  monument  to  his  memory.  This  shall  take 
place  when  twenty  waggon  loads  of  flowers  can  be 
brought  to  strew  the  road  before  his  hearse.  It  is  mv 
intention,  when  the  Rings  are  made,  to  have  the  work- 
men with  me,  to  give  out  the  Hair,  and  to  see  it  put  in 
myself ;  then  to  write  in  my  own  hand  a  Certificate,  on 
parchment,  and  to  deliver  it  with  each  Ring.  This  will  ! 
be  another  pretty  good  test  whether  the  Remains  of  the  I 
Great  Man  be  despised  or  not."  —  Register,  vol.  xxxv.  I 
p.  783. 

These  were  the  "  ugly,  uncombed  locks,"  as 
Cobbett  had  once  called  them,  and  this  was  the 
same  man,  be  it  remembered,  of  whom  he  had 
formerly  written :  — 

"  How  Tom  gets  his  living  now,  or  what  brothel  he 
inhabits,  I  know  not,  nor  does  it  much  signify  to  any- 


body. He  has  done  all  the  mischief  he  can  in  the  world, 
and  whether  his  carcase  is,  at  last,  to  be  suffered  to  rot  on 
the  earth,  or  to  be  dried  in  the  air,  is  of  very  little  conse- 
quence. Whenever  or  wherever  he  breathes  his  last,  he 
will  excite  neither  sorrow  nor  compassion ;  no  friendly 
hand  will  close  his  eyes,  not  a  groan  will  be  uttered,  not 
a  tear  will  be  shed.  Like  Judas,  he  will  be  remembered 
by  posterity  ;  men  will  learn  to  express  all  that  is  base, 
malignant,  treacherous,  unnatural,  and  blasphemous,  by 
the  single  monosyllable  PAINE  !  " — Obs.  on  Paine's  Aye  of 
Reason,  p.  8. 

And  whom  he  elsewhere  apostrophised  in  biting 
strain  : — 

"  I  will  not  call  upon  you  to  blush ;  because  the  rust  of 
villany  has  eaten  your  cheek  to  the  bone,  and  dried  up 
the  source  of  suffusion !  " 

Cobbett's  own  account  of  the  exhumation  of  the 
bones  of  this  object  of  his  earlier  execration,  and 
his  prognostication  that  his  English  tomb  would 
be  an  object  of  popular  pilgrimage,  will  be  found 
in  the  Register,  vol.  xxxv.  p.  382.  The  sect  to 
which  Paine  by  birth  belonged  had  refused  to 
admit  his  remains  among  their  dead,  and  he  had 
been  interred  on  his  own  farm.  "  The  Quakers," 
says  Cobbett,  "  even  the  Quakers  refused  him  a 
grave,  and  I  found  him  lying  in  a  corner  of  a 
rugged,  barren  field."  Here  he  had  lain  since  his 
death  in  1809 ;  and  it  was  asserted,  in  a  letter 
from  Liverpool  published  at  the  period,  that  the 
"  Importer "  had,  in  his  hurry,  brought  away  the 
remains  of  a  negro  !  However  this  may  be,  some 
further  details  of  the  landing  at  Liverpool,  and 
passing  the  Custom  House,  where  the  skeleton 
"seemed  to  excite  the  silent  horror  of  the  specta- 
tors," together  with  the  remarks  excited  by  the 
scandalous  affair  in  the  Houses  of  Parliament, 
will  be  found  in  Cobbett's  Gridiron,  8vo,  1822, 
p.  21.  This  satire,  in  which  Cobbett's  "Twelve 
Cardinal  Virtues  "  are  "  subjected  to  twelve  turns 
on  the  Gridiron,"  his  opposite  views  at  different 
periods  being  adroitly  exhibited  in  parallel  columns, 
is  reprinted  (with  some  little  abndgement)  under 
the  title  of  Cobbett's  Ten  Cardinal  Virtues.  Man- 
chester, 8vo,  1832,  pp.  84. 

I  have  also  before  me  a  very  rare  privately 
printed  piece  by  the  late  Thomas  Rodd,  Senr., 
the  well-known  bookseller,  entitled  — 

"  Ode  on  the  Bones  of  the  Im-mortal  THOMAS  PAINE, 
newlv  transformed  from  America  to  England  by  the  no 
less  Im-mortal  William  Cobbett,  Esq. — Hie  labor  hoc 
opus.  Great  Pains  for  little  trumperv.  London,  4to, 
18 19,"  pp.  8. 

Here  we  have  a  sarcastic  dedication  to  Cobbett, 
signed  u  John  English,"  and  an  irregular  ode  of 
some  hundred  lines,  beginning  — 

"  Oh  Britain,  happy,  happy  land ! 

No  judge  nor  jury  does  he  fear, 

Not  e'en  the  Attorney-General's  frown, 

Nor  dread  Ithuriel  with  his  spear 
Can  knock  this  doughty  champion  down. 


4th  S.  I.  FEB.  29,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


'Tis  cowardice  to  strike  the  slain, 
Tis  cowardice  to  strike  TOM  PAINE  ! 
High,  high  in  dust  the  Hero  lies, 
And  from  his  narrow  box  his  earthly  foes  derides. 

Damsels,  your  harps  and  tabrets  bring, 
Before  his  bones  in  concert  sing : 
Mount,  mount  the  car,  Viragoes  brave, 
The  Patriot  Leader  claims  a  slave  ; 
E'en  Satan's  self  will  grin  applause 
Towards  fair  Augusta  whilst  the  tumbril  draws." 

So  much  for  the  ode,  of  which  the  extracts  I 
have  given  will  sufficiently  show  the  character 
and  purport. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  I  have  in  my  posses- 
sion a  rare  contemporary  broadside,  exhibiting  a 
roughly  drawn  head  and  shoulders  of  Tom  Paine 
dangling  from  a  lanteme,  with  the  following  in- 
scription beneath :  — 

"The  End  of  Pain. 
The  last  Speech,  Dying  Words,  and  Confession  of 

T.  P. 

Setting  forth  as  how  Tom  was  born  at  Thetford,  in  the 
county  of  Norfolk — but  never  being  christened,  how  Tom 
had  a  natural  antipathy  to  all  law  and  religion.  How 
Tom  was  bred  a  Stay-maker,  but  disliking  an  honest 
livelihood,  how  Tom  became  at  once  a  Smuggler  and 
Exciseman.  How  he  married  a  second  wife,  before  he 
had  broken  the  heart  of  the  first.  How  Tom  became 
bankrupt,  and  ran  away  to  America.  How  he  wrote 
papers  there,  to  enrage  the  people  beyond  seas  against  his 
native  country.  How  the  people  there  found  him  out  at 
last  to  be  a  firebrand,  and  drove  him  home  again.  How 
Tom  sculked  for  a  time  in  bis  native  land,  and  how  he 
hired  himself  to  the  French,  to  write  a  book  called  The 
Rights  of  Man,  to  prove  that  a  Frenchman  has  a  good 
constitution,  but  that  an  Englishman  has  none — and  how 
the  world  did  not  believe  him.  How  Tom  having  pro- 
mised the  Jacobin  Clab  at  Paris  to  make  Old  England  a 
colony  of  France—  (and  seeing  as  how  that  can  never  be) 
how  Tom  was  forced  to  fly  to  France.  How  Tom  became 
a  member  of  the  Clubs  there — and  being  a  grumbler 
wherever  he  goes — how  he  ventured  one  night  to  say  in 
their  lingo,  by  the  help  of  an  interpreter,'  that  he  thought 
roast  beef  and  plum-pudding  better  than  soup  meagre 
and  fried  frogs,' — although  he  had  said  the  contrary  of 
this  in  his  own  country.  How  the  Jacobins  to  a  man 
rose  up  at  this  speech,  and  vowed  they  would  hang  Tom 
on  the  next  lamp-iron,  for  abusing  French  frogs.  And 
how  Mr.  Equality,  having  been  once  a  Duke,  claimed 
the  privilege  of  performing  the  part  of  Jack  Ketch.  And 
how  Tom  died  a  patriot  opposing  privilege. 

"The  whole  setting  forth  a  full,  true,  and  particular 
account  of  Tom's  birth,  parentage,  and  education,  life, 
character,  and  behaviour— shewing  as  how,  that  Tom  is 
ten  times  a  greater  patriot  than  ever  John  the  Painter 
was.  Adorned  with  a  striking  likeness  of  Tom  in  a  most 
natural  attitude,  and  a  side  squint  of  Mr.  Equality  in  his 
proper  character ;  with  Tom's  armorial  bearings  pendant, 
as  is  now  the  custom  of  France.  And  all  fur  a  groat." 

I  am  reminded  that  I  also  have  in  my  collection 
a  very  fine  copy  of  the  RiyUs  of  Man,  London, 
8vo,  1791,  beautifully  bound  in  red  morocco,  gilt 
edges,  and  bearing  the  inscription  on  the  title- 
page,  in  the  autograph  of  the  author,  "  Mr.  James 


Rudge,  from  his  friend  Thomas  Paine."  Who 
was  this  Mr.  Rudge  ? 

Perhaps  more  than  enough  has  been  already  said 
upon  the  subject  of  these  notorious 
"  Thames  venerabilis  ossa  ;  " 

but  it  certainly  would  be  interesting  to  learn  the 
actual  whereabouts  of  the  mortal  remains  of  him 
whom  his  patron  Cobbett  styled  at  one  time  "  a 
raggamuffin  Deist,"  and  at  another,  "  a  Noble  of 
Nature;"  and  which,  rejected,  as  it  would  seem 
alike  by  the  country  of  the  adoption  and  the  birth 
of  their  once  possessor,  might  almost  suggest  the 
lament  of  Laertes  :  — 

"  No  trophy,  sword,  nor  hatchment  o'er  his  bones, 
No  noble  rite,  nor  formal  ostentation  -  !  " 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

THE  FRENCH  KING'S  DEVICE:  "NEC  PLURIBUS 
IMPAR." 

(3rd  S.  xii.  502.) 

See  Larousse,  Flore  Latine.  On  p.  262  we  may 
read  the  following  :  — 

"  Louis  XIV  sVtait  choisi  pour  embleme  un  soleil  dar- 
dant  ses  rayons  sur  le  globe,  avec  ces  mots  :  Necpluribu* 
imptir.  On  ne  voit  pas  bien  clairement  ce  que  signifie 
cette  devise  ;  Louvois  1'explique  ainsi  :  Seul  contre  tous, 
mais  Louis  XIV,  dans  ses  Memoires,  lui  donne  un  autre 
sens  :  Je  suffirai  a  eclairer  encore  dCautres  mondes.  Le 
veritable  sens  est  probablement  celui-ci  :  Au-dessus  de  tout 
(comme  le  soleil).  C'est  du  moin-V'  etc. 


Fournier  (L'Egj^it  dans  THistoirc,  p.  321,  note) 
has  the  following  :  — 

•  "11  serait  bon  d'en  finir  aussi  avec  les  plaisanteriea 
d'un  gout  douteux  dont  Louis  XIV  a  e't<<  rendu  1'objet 
pour  son  fameux  embleme  du  soleil  ayant  ces  mots  :  Nee 
pluribus  impar,  pour  devise.  II  ne  prit  de  lui-memc,  ni 
la  devise,  ni  1'embleme  :  c'est  Douvrier,  que  Voltaire 
qualiiie  d'antiquaire,  qui  les  imagina  pour  lui  h  1'occasion 
du  fameux  carrousel,  dont  la  place,  tant  agrandie  aujour- 
d'hui,  a  garde  le  noiu.  Le  roi  ne  youlait  pas  s'en  parer, 
mais  le  succes  prodigieux  qu'ils  avaient  obtenu,  sur  une 
indiscretion  del'he'raldiste,  lesluiimposa.  C'e'taitd'ailleurs 
une  vieille  devise  de  Philippe  II,  qui,  re'guant  en  re'alite' 
sur  deux  continents,  1'ancien  et  le  nouveau,  avail  plus  de 
droit  que  Louis  XIV,  roi  d'un  seul  royaume,  de  direr 
comme  s'il  Jtait  le  soleil  :  Nee  pluribus  impar  (je  sum's  a 
plusieurs  mondes).  On  fit,  dans  le  temps,  de  gros  livres 
aux  Pays-Bas  pour  prouver  le  plagiat  du  roi,  ou  plutot 
de  son  antiquaire.  V.  La  Monnoie,  (Euvre*,  t.  iii.  p.  338. 
On  aurait  pu  ajouter  que,  meme  en  France,  cet  embleme 
avait  deja-  servi."  —  Annuaire  de  la  Bibliothcque  royale  de 
Df.lgique,  t.  iii.  pp.  249-50.  « 

Schiller  has  given  a  poetical  translation  of 
Philip's  device  in  his  piece,  Don  Carlos  (Act  I. 
Sc.  6)  :  — 

"  ......        Ich  heisse 

Der  reichste  Mann  in  der  getauften  Welt  ; 

Die  Sonne  geht  in  meinem  Stoat  nicht  unter"  etc. 

As  Fournier  has  cited  Voltaire  as  a  witness,  or 
rather  as  a-.i  anthority,  we  must  examine  this 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  FEB.  29,  '68. 


gentleman's  writings  for  further  information,  and 
for  corroboration  too.  Where  is  his  evidence  to 
be  found  ?  In  the  Siecle  de  Louis  XIV  (chapitre 
xxv),  containing  "  Particularite's  et  anecdotes  du 
regne  de  Louis  XIV,"  in  the  middle  of  which  we 
may  read  the  following  :  — 

"  Ces  fetes  [namely,  of  the  Carrousel]  ranimerent  plus 
que  jamais  le  gout  des  devises  et  des  emblemes  que  les 
tournois  avaient  mis  autrefois  &  la  mode,  et  qui  avait 
subsiste"  apres  eux.  Un  antiquaire,  nomine"  Douvrier, 
imagina  des-lors  pour  Louis  XIV,  Tembleme  d'un  soleil 
•dardant  ses  rayons  sur  un  globe,  avec  ces  mots:  Nee 
pluribus  impar.  L'idee  Aait  un  peu  imite'e  d'une  devise 
espagnole  faite  pour  Philippe  II,  et  plus  convenable  a  ce 
roi  qui  posse'dait  la  plus  belle  partie  du  Nouveau-Monde 
et  tant  d'Etats  dans  1'ancien,  qu'a  un  jeune  roi  de  France 
qui  ne  donnait  encore  que  des  esperances.  Cette  devise 
«ut  un  succcs  prodigieux.  Les  armoiries  du  roi,  les 
meubles  de  la  couronnc,  les  tapisseries,  les  sculptures,  en 
furent  erne's.  Le  roi  ne  la  porta  jamais  dans  ses  carrou- 
sels. On  a  reproche"  injustement  h  Louis  XIV  le  faste 
de  cette  devise,  comme  s'il  1'avait  choisie  lui-meme ;  et 
elle  a  e'te'  peut-etre  plus  justement  critique'e  pour  le  fond. 
Le  corps  ne  repre'sente  pas  ce  que  la  le'gende  signifie,  et 
•cette  le'gende  n'a  pas  nn  sens  assez  clair  et  assez  de'ter- 
mine".  Ce  qu'on  pent  expliquer  de  plusieurs  manieres  ne 
me'rite  d'etre  explique  d'aucune,"  etc. 

I  think  that  these  quotations  will  do  for  the 
present.  The  only  thing  worth  knowing  now  is, 
What  is  the  Spanish  expression  for  the  device  ? 

H.  TlEDEMAN. 
Amsterdam. 

THE  ANCIENT  SCOTTISH  PRONUNCIATION  OF 

LATIN. 
(4th  S.  i.  89.) 

MR.  VERB  IRVING  disposes  of  this  matter  some- 
what hastily.  If  I  am  wrong  in  thinking  that 
the  passages  quoted  from  the  poems  of  Dunbar 
«,nd  his  contemporaries  show  that  they  intended 
the  Latin  words  there  introduced  to  be  pronounced 
more  Anglicano,  a  reference  to  Butler's  Hudibras, 
at  least,  cannot  convict  me  of  error,  being  sin- 
gularly irrelevant.  It  is  a  mistake  to  characterise 
those  old  Scottish  writers  as  habitually  indifferent 
to  the  correctness  of  their  rhymes.  They  occa- 
sionally disregarded  accent  and  prosody  in  order 
to  get  their  lines  to  "jingle."  MR.  IRVING'S 
method  of  settling  all  difficulties  is  summary 
•enough.  To  make,  for  instance,  "  heir  is  "  ("  here 
is")  correspond  with  a  Scotch  pronunciation  of 
"  reverteris, '  he  proposes  to  pronounce  the  ver- 
nacular a#<m  heir  is.  Did  Scotchmen  of  the  fif- 
teenth century,  when  they  said  "We  are  all  here," 
utter  the  last  word  as  if  it  were  "  hair  "  ?  No 
one  reading  the  "  Lament  for  the  Makers  "  but 
must  be  satisfied  that  Dunbar  meant  to  rhyme 
the  refrain  — 

"  Timor  mortis  conturbat  me," 

forming  the  fourth  line  of  each  stanza,  with  the 
immediately  preceding  line-,  according  to  a  fixed 


rule  of  pronunciation,  whatever  it  was.  The  third 
line  of  each  quatrain  ends  with  such  a  word  as 
sle  (sly),,  degree,  flee,  three,  Lee  ("  Lockhart  of 
the  Lee  "),  he,  see,  we.  .  On  the  assumption  that 
the  Latin  me  must  receive  the  broad  sound,  the 
words  in  the  mother-tongue  do  not  rhyme  with 
it  all  unless,  following  MR.  IRVING'S  principle,  we 
pronounce  them  slay,  degray,  flay,  thray,  Lay, 
hay,  say,  way.  A  transformation  of  the  like  sort 
has,  on  a  similar  assumption,  to  take  place  in 
other  passages  quoted  by  me.  "  Cria  "  (6ry-a) 
which  Walter  Kennedy  rhymes  with  the  Latin 
qm'a,  would  have  to  be  pronounced  "  creea  "  to 
accord  with  qneca.  I  thank  MR.  IRVING  for  re- 
ferring me  to  the  two  lines  in  the  "  Testament  of 
Andro  Kennedy  "  — 

"  Sed  semper  variabile," 
and 

"  Consorti  meo  Jacobi." 

He  asks  me  how  these  are  to  be  dealt  with  ? 
Lord  Hailes  (Ancient  Scottish  Poems,  p.  244)  will 
answer  the  question.  As  to  the  second  of  the 
two  lines,  that  editor  says  :  — 

"  So  it  is  written  in  the  MS. ;  but  the  correspondent 
word,  variabile,  shows  that  it  should  be  Jacobo  Lie,  or 
perhaps  Wyllie." 

He  accordingly  inserts  "  Wyllie  "in  the  text  of 
the  poem.  I  do  not  say  he  is  right  in  this,  but  it 
looks  as  if  he  held  the  same  view  of  Dunbar's 
pronunciation  of  Latin  as  I  have  ventured  to  bring 
under  notice.  NORVAL  CLYNE. 

Aberdeen. 


THE  CYCLIC  POEMS. 
(4th  S.  i.  83.) 

Although  it  may  seem  rather  late,  yet  I  hope 
MR.  BATES  will  accept  my  thanks  for  his  refer- 
ences regarding  the  cyclic  poems.  On  that  sub- 
ject I  have  read  Mure,  Miiljer,  and  Wiillner,  and 
I  do  not  expect  any  older  writers  will  give  me 
any  real  explanation  of  what  I  wish  for.  This  I 
shall  state  more  in  detail,  in  the  hope  that  MR. 
BATES  will  assist  me. 

It  is  quite  evident,  to  any  one  who  examines 
the  epitome  of  the  cyclic  poems  in  the  works  of 
Proclus,  that  the  six  epics  abstracted  by  him, 
namely,  the  Cypria,  the  sEthiopis,  the  Little  Iliad, 
the  lUi  Persis,  the  Nosti,  and  the  Telegonia,  either 
commence  or  end — some  of  them  both — so  ab- 
ruptly, that  Proclus  could  not  have  seen  those 
cyclics  in  their  original  state.  This  fact  is  so 
glaring,  that  Miiller  (p.  07)  perceives  that  the 
epitome  by  Proclus  was  not  drawn  from  the 
cyclic  poems  according  to  their  original  forms. 
But  he  makes  the  unwarranted  conjecture,  that 
what  Proclus  saw  and  epitomised  was  "  a  selection 
made  by  some  grammarian,  who  had  put  together 
a  connected  poetical  description  of  these  events 
from  the  works  of  several  cyclic  poets,  in  which 


FEB.  29, 'C8.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


no  occurrence  was  repeated,  but  nothing  of  im- 
portance was  omitted."  But  so  difficult  a  pro- 
blem is  not  to  be  solved  by  a  mere  'hypothesis ; 
and  this  case  is  not  an  exception  to  the  rule.  We 
know  that  the  cyclic  narrative  as  given  to  us  in 
the  epitome  by  Proclus  is,  in  very  many  respects, 
contradicted  by  Pindar  and  the  Greek  tragics : 
consequently,  what  Proclus  saw  must  have  oeen 
both  an  altered  and  a  mutilated  edition  of  the 
cyclics. 

Moreover,  neither  the  epitome  of  the  cyclics  by 
Proclus,  nor  our  Iliad  or  Odyssey,  takes  the 
slightest  notice  of  the  old  Homeric  story  which 
represented  Achilles  as  having  an  invulnerable 
skin.  Yet  that  story  possesses  characteristics 
which  show  it  to  be  a  legend  of  the  very  oldest 
description,  and  undoubtedly  a  genuine  Homeric 
composition,  and  is  referred  to  by  Tzetzes,  by 
Apollpdonus,  and  by  Statius.  In  short,  the  oldest 
traditions  are  carefully  excluded  from  the  epitome 
of  the  cyclics  by  Proclus,  and  from  our  Iliad  and 
Odyssey.  This  is  a  very  suspicious  circumstance, 
•which  is  strengthened  by  the  fact  that,  although 
the  narratives  contained  in  the  six  cyclic  poems 
epitomised  by  Proclus  follow  each  other  with  the 
most  minute  precision,  yet  Miiller  has  shown 
valid  grounds  for  believing  that  the  original 
JEthiopis  comprised  all  that  part  of  the  history  of 
the  Trojan  war  from  the  death  of  Hector  to  the 
destruction  of  Ilium,  and  followed  in  many  re- 
spects traditions  wholly  different  from  the  Little 
Iliad. 

In  short,  as  yet,  we  know  less  about  the  cyclic 
poems  than  we  know  about  our  Iliad  and  Odyssey. 
We  have  been  for  centuries  believing  that  the 
cyclic  poems  were  imitations  of  our  Iliad ;  whereas 
Aristotle's  account  of  the  cyclics,  and  of  our  Iliad, 
shows  (unintentionally)  that  the  reverse  is  most 
probably  the  case.  The  weight  of  probability  is 
in  favour  of  supposing  that  our  Iliad  has  been 
compiled  from  the  genuine  old  cyclic  poems ;  not 
as  regards  narrative,  but  as  regards  style,  lan- 
guage, characters,  and  phraseology.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  reconstruction  of  the  cyclic  narrative 
would  be  found  to  agree  with  Pindar  and  the 
Greek  tragics  more  than  with  our  Iliad;  a  powerful 
argument  in  favour  of  the]  very  late  date  of  our 
spurious  Iliad. 

I  shall  conclude  by  observing,  that  all  the 
cyclic  poems  were  attributed  to  Homer  until 
about  the  time  of  Aristotle,  B.C.  347 — a  time 
when  to  identify  the  cyclics  with  men  who  flour- 
ished B.C.  900,  B.C.  840,  B.C.  776,  &c.,  was  simply 
impossible.  But  I  have  said  enough  to  show  that 
a  proper  inquiry  into  the  cyclic  poems  has  never 
yet  been  made,  and  might  worthily  occupy  the 
attention  of  any  Homeric  Society. 

THOS.  L'ESTRAKGE. 
C,  Chichester  Street,  Belfast. 


PATTERSON,  THE  AUCTIONEER. 
(4th  S.  i.  23.) 

Amongst  the  multifarious  missions  of"  N.  &  Q.'r 
not  the  least  pleasant  one  is  that  of  showing  "  how 
one  thing  leads  to  another ;  "  consequently,  may 
not  ME.  STEVENSON'S  interesting  notice  of  Patter- 
son, the  celebrated  auctioneer,  be  further  enforced 
by  the  following  extract  from  "  Antiquity " 
Smith's  book  of  NoUekens  and  his  Times,  1829, 
vol.  ii.  p.  280 :  — 

"  Mr.  Patterson's  reading  was  so  extensive,  that  I 
firmly  believe  he  had  read  most  of  the  works  he  offered 
for  sale  in  the  English  language  ;  and  I  was  induced  to 
believe  so  from  the  following  circumstance.  I  happened 
to  be  with  him  one  evening  after  three  cartloads  of  books 
had  been  brought  into  his  auction-room  to  be  catalogued 
for  sale ;  when,  upon  his  taking  up  one,  which  he  declared 
to  me  he  had  never  seen,  he  called  to  the  boy  who  at- 
tended him  to  bring  another  candle  and  throw  some  coals 
upon  the  fire,  observing  that  he  meant  to  sit  up  to  read 
it.  I  have  also  frequently  known  him,  on  the  days  of  sale, 
call  the  attention  of  the  bidders  to  some  book  with  which 
he  considered  that  collectors  were  but  little  acquainted. 
In  one  instance  he  addressed  himself  to  Dr.  Lort  nearly 
in  the  following  words :  '  Dr.  Lort,  permit  me  to  draw 
your  attention  to  this  little  book.  It  contains,  at  page  47, 
a  very  curious  anecdote  respecting  Sir  Edmondbury  God- 
frey, of  which  I  was  not  aware  until  I  read  it  during  the 
time  I  was  making  my  catalogue.'  I  recollect  two  shil- 
lings had  been  offered  for  the  book  before  he  addressed 
the  Doctor,  who  requested  to  see  it,  and,  as  he  turned- 
over  the  leaves,  a  threepenny  bidding  being  nodded  by 
him,  induced  Dr.  Cosset,  who  sat  opposite,  also  to  request 
a  sight  of  it ;  another  nod  was  the  consequence,  and  the 
biddings  for  this  book,  which  might  at  first  have  been 
knocked  down  for  a  few  shillings,  increased  to  the  sum  of 
five  pounds." 

Smith's  account  of  this  extraordinary  auctioneer 
occupies  six  pages,  and  commences  with  the  state- 
ment, lf  In  my  boyish  days,  I  was  much  noticed 
by  that  walking-library,  Samuel  Patterson." 
Smith  also  prints  a  card  which  had  been  issued 
by  Patterson ;  he  had  been  favoured  with  it  by 
Mr.  John  Nichols,  and  as  Smith,  in  1829,  looked 
upon  it  "  as  a  great  rarity,"  it  is  certainly  not  less 
so  now,  especially  as  it  seems  somewhat  to  illus- 
trate the  Uibliotheca  Universalis  Selecta,  mentioned 
by  ME.  STEVENSON.  The  card  is  as  follows :  — 

"  Mr.  PATTERSOX,  at  Essex-House,  in  Essex-street,  in 
the  Strand,  purposes  to  set  out  for  the  Netherlands,  about 
the  middle  of  the  month  of  May,  and  will  undertake  to 
execute  commissions  of  all  sorts,  literary  or  commercial, 
in  any  part  of  Flanders,  Brabant,  or  the  United  Provinces, 
with  the  utmost  attention  and  integrity,  upon  reasonable 
terms. 

'  Neither  is  it  incompatible  with  his  plan,  to  take  charge 
of  a  young  gentleman,  who  is  desirous  of  improving  by 
travel;  or  to  be  the  conductor  and  interpreter  of  any 
nobleman  or  man  of  fortune,  in  that,  or  a  longer  tour, 
during  the  summer  and  autumn  vacation  from  his  usual 
business. 

"  To  be  spoke  with  every  day,  at  Essex-House  afore- 
said. 27  March,  1775." 

It  may  not  here  be  out  of  place  to  notice  that, 
excepting  the  execrably  bad  taste  displayed  by 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4'h  S.  I.  FEB.  29,  '68. 


John  Thomas  Smith  when  treating  of  the  sculp- 
tor's personal  manners  and  customs,  Nollekms  ana 
his  Times  is,  nevertheless,  a  book  replete  with  the 
most  curious  information,  besides  that  which 
naturally  interests  the  antiquarian  art-student. 
Somers  Town.  EDWIN  RoFFE. 


THE  DRAMA  AT  HEREFORD  (4lh  S.  i.  141.) — 
Under  the  signature  of  ALPHA,  a  communication 
Las  been  addressed  to  you  respecting  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Kemble,  parents  of  the  eminent  actress, 
Mrs.  Siddons.  ALPHA  says  that  the  house  in 
which  they  resided  was  burnt  down.  I  believe 
he  is  in  error  on  that  point.  He  observes  that 
the  house  was  situated  in  Bye  Street,  and  re- 
cently occupied  by  Mr.  James  Jay,  solicitor. 
The  house  he  alludes  to  belongs  to  a  charity  of 
the  parish  of  All  Saints,  Hereford,  and  is  called 
"  The  Scalding  House  "  (untie  derivator,  I  never 
could  discover).  The  "  Burnt  House  "  is  in  another 
street  near,  called  St.  Peter's  Street,  and  was 
burnt  down  in  April,  1799,  when  three  persons 
perished  in  the  names,  one  of  whom  was  Mr. 
Richard  Kemble,  the  uncle  of  Mrs.  Siddons.  He  , 
was  blind,  and  in  the  eighty-sixth  year  of  his  ago. 
In  the  Hereford  Journal  of  May,  1804,  amongst 
the  deaths  is  the  following :  — 

"  Last  week  died  in  this  city  Mrs.  Eleanor  Kemble, 
sister  of  Roger  Kemble,  formerly  manager  of  a  company 
of  comedians  in  this  city,  and  aunt  to  Mr.  J.  Kemble  and 
Mrs.  Siddons." 

The  theatre,  now  demolished,  and  the  site  of  the 
present  Corn  Exchange,  which  ALPHA  mentions  as 
the  nursing-place  of  Powell  and  other  actors,  was 
not  built  until  after  their  times.  I  believe  it  was 
erected  about  the  year  1794,  when  Mr.  Watson  j 
was  manager  of  the  Hereford  and  Gloucester 
theatres.  In  the  London  Magazine,  under  the 
dates  of  May  1749  and  July  1769,  rany  be  seen 
good  accounts  of  Garrick  and  Powell,  with  a 
portrait  of  each.  In  Cole's  Residences  of  Actors 
there  is  a  view  of  the  house  in  which  Garrick  is 
said  to  have  been  born.  It  was  engraved  by 
Storer.  AN  OLD  HEREFORDIAN. 

In  ALPHA'S  note  on  "  The  Drama  at  Hereford," 
Kiention  is  made  of  three  brothers  of  the  name 
of  Crisp,  of  whom  Charles  Crisp  is  highly  com- 
mended as  an  actor,  and  is  said  to  have  been  the 
manager  of  the  Cheltenham  and  other  theatres. 
No  mention  is  made  of  Worcester,  and  I  do  not 
know  to  which  of  the  three  brothers  the  following 
passage  in  Chambers's  History  of  Worcester  (1819) 
refers  ;  but  it  may  be  placed  on  record  here,  aa  an 
addendum  to  ALPHA'S  notice  of  the  brothers 
Crisp :  — 

"  Mr.  Crisp  bought  a  share  of  the  Worcester  theatre  in 

807;  and  the  prices  of  the   boxes  was  (sic)  raised,  in 

1809,  to  3s.  Gd.    In  common  justice  to  Mr.  C.  we  must 

acknowledge  that  he  has  not  been  deficient  in  procuring 


the  splendid  talents  of  the  first  London  performers. 
During  the  management  of  Mr.  Elliston,  in  1814,  the 
theatre  experienced  a  success  from  his  exertion,  aided  by 
those  of  the  B  run  ton  family,  unexampled  in  this  city; 
and  when  Mr.  Crisp  resumed  his  managerial  duties,  the 
great  talents  of  an  O'Neill  and  a  Kean,  we  trust,  have 
remunerated  him  for  such  intrepid  speculations.  Mr. 
Crisp  is  an  excellent  actor  himself,  particularly  in  parts 
assumed  in  London  by  Emery."  (P.  376.) 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

YORK,  HEREFORD,  AND  SARFM  BREVIARIES 
(4th  S.  i.  149.) — Copies  of  the  above  Breviaries 
are  of  extreme  rarity.  I  have  never  seen  above 
two  copies  of  the  Sarum,  and  do  not  now  know 
where  one  is  to  be  found.  Missals,  though  rare 
also,  are  more  frequently  met  with  than  Brevia- 
ries ;  and  I  possess  one  of  these,  a  splendid  folio 
MS.  of  the  fourteenth  century.  Of  the  other 
Breviaries,  of  the  uses  of  Bangor  and  Lincoln,  no 
copies  are  known  to  have  survived.  There  may 
be  found  in  the  Bodleian  or  Cambridge  University 
libraries,  or  in  the  British  Museum,  specimens  of 
the  others,  but  probably  in  no  instance  perfect. 
Mr.  Maskell,  however,  thinks  that  — 

"  An  accurate  examination  into  the  manuscript  stores 
of  our  great  libraries  would  give  us  examples  still  extant 
of  the  Breviaries  of  the  other  great  English  uses,  the 
Hereford,  the  Lincoln,  and  the  Bangor."  (J)issrrt.  on 
Prymer,  p.  iv.) 

F.  C.  H. 

Hereford  Breviaries,  either  printed  or  MS.,  are 
very  rare.  There  is  one,  Gough  G9,  in  the  Bod- 
leian. Sarum  are  comparatively  common.  There 
are  many  in  the  British  Museum,  Bodleian,  and 
Sion  College.  York  Breviaries  are  rare.  There 
is  a  fine  MS.  at  Sion  College ;  two  in  the  Bodleian, 
Gough  6  and  59,  and  I  fancy  one  or  more  in  the 
British  Museum.  J.  C.  J. 

PASSAGE  IN  B£RANGER  (4th  S.  i.  146.)—  Be*- 
ranger  alludes  to  the  leaden  toys  representing  small 
soldiers,  which  our  boys  are  very  fond  of,  and 
which,  along  with  drums,  trumpets,  miniature 
cannons,  and  tiny  blunderbusses,  are  the  delight 
of  French  nurseries  and  the  despair  of  peaceful 
mammas.  The  said  soldiers,  being  frightfully 
thin  and  standing  all  erect  in  a  mathematical 
line,  are  a  perfect  symbol  of  orderly  conduct,  of 
hierarchic  discipline,  of  blind  and  well-drilled 
obedience — for  which  reason  they  naturally  fall 
under  the  satirical  shafts  of  our  roguish,  witty, 
eccentric,  and  liberal  songster. 

PHILARETE  CHASLES,  Mazarinaeus. 

Paris,  Palais  de  1'Institut. 

"  NON  EST  MORTALE  QTTOD  OPTO  "  (4th  S.  i.  75.) 

This  motto,  with  the  date,  1647,  is  engraved  be- 
neath a  small  head,  in  an  oval,  by  Glover,  of  Sir 
Henry  Oxenden  de  Barham,  to  whom  Granger 
(Bioff.  Hist.  Eng.  iv.  59)  ascribes  a  Latin  poem, 
published  in  1664,  entitled  "  Religionis  Funus," 
which  may  have  been  the  book  seen  by  Q.  Q. 
This  gentleman  was  great-grandfather  to  Henry 


.  I.  FEB.  29,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


Oxenden,  Esq.,  who  \vas,  with  Mr.  Thurban, 
elected  a  representative  for  Sandwich,  in  the 
Convention  parliament  that  assembled  in  1GGO. 
His  heraldic  bearings,  somewhat  indistinct,  and 
probably  with  engraver's  errors,  surmount  the 
portrait,  and  may  be  thus  described :  Quarterly, 
1st  and  4th,  argent,  a  chevron  gules,  between 
three  oxen  passant  sable ;  2nd  and  3rd,  azure,  on  a 
chevron  argent,  three  oxen  (?)  tripping  sable. 
Crest:  out  of  a  ducal  coronet,  a  leopard's  head 
argent,  couped  proper. 

The  head  in  question  was  copied  by  Richardson, 
and  will  be  found  among  his  series  published  in 
1800.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

I  do  not  agree  with  D.  P.  that  this  is,  first  or 
last,  an  ambitious  statement.  As  used  by  Phoebus 
it  was  a  reproof  of  Phaeton's  rash  and  ambitious 
desire  to  guide,  for  one  day,  the  chariot  of  the 
sun.  I  ohould  take  the  words,  as  thus  adopted 
and  adapted,  to  be  expressive  of  a  desire  which 
should  ever  be  uppermost  in  every  Christian 
heart,  as  very  near  akin  to  St.  Paul's  injunction — 
"  Set  your  affections  on  things  above,  and  not  on 
things  on  the  earth."  EDMUND  TEW. 

BOTSFORD  IN  AMERICA  (3rd  S.  xii.  30C.)  - 
There  is  a  Bottsford  in  Sumter  County,  Georgia. 
I  cannot  find  Botsford,  near  the  city  of  New 
Haven,  Connecticut,  either  on  the  map  or  in  a 
Gazetteer.  M.  F. 

Philadelphia. 

FOTHERINGAY  (4th  S.  i.  29, 114.)— To  me,  as  one 
pretty  well  versed  in  Northamptonshire  history, 
and  personally  familiar  with  Fotheringay  and  its 
neighbourhood,  the  unexpected  assertion  of  T.  B. 
that  illustrations  of  the  cnstle  formerly  existing 
there  "  are  by  no  means  "  scarce,  is  aews  indeed  : 
even  as  it  would  have  proved  to  the  late  Miss 
Baker  of  Northampton,  and  the  late  Rev.  Thomas 
James  of  Theddingworth,  both  of  whom  would 
have  been  but  too  glad  to  have  procured  some  of 
these  illustrations  Perhaps,  however,  T.  B.  re- 
fers to  the  numerous  copies,  chiefly  on  wood,  of 
the  frontispiece  to  Bonney's  work,  and  of  the 
well-known  engraving  in  Bridges' s  Northampton- 
shire. If  it  be  otherwise,  if  T.  B.  is  acquainted 
with  others  of  earlier  date,  he  is  the  fortunate 
possessor  of  information  unknown  to  those  most 
conversant  with  Northamptonshire  antiquities, 
and  will  be  rendering  a  public  service  by  making 
it  more  widely  known.  Those  who  desire  to 
know  all  that  has  been  ascertained  respecting 
Fotheringay  and  its  castle,  will  find  the  same  in 
an  excellent  paper  contributed  by  my  friend 
CUTHBERT  BEDE  to  No.  725  of  the  Leisure  Hour. 

JOHN  PLUMMER. 

3,  Homer  Terrace,  South  Hackney,  N.E. 

"RABBIT"  (4th  S.  i.  125.)  — I  believe  this  ex- 
pression comes  from  the  French  rabattrc,  used  in 


give  no  authority  ;  but  I  have  no  doubt  that  such 
is  the  derivation,  and  true  meaning  of  the  word. 

F.  C.  H. 

From  its  mischievous  and  destructive  habits, 
the  rabbit  is  the  farmer's  pest.  Hence  his  dislike 
of  the  animal,  and  his  unceasing  war  against  it. 
May  not  this  feeling,  so  common  in  agricultural 
districts,  have  invested  the  word  with  a  more 
general  signification,  causing  it  to  be  applied  to 
anything  or  any  person  possessing  qualities  espe- 
cially disagreeable  or  injurious  P  Thus,  when  one 
person  says  to  another  u  rabbit  you  "  or  "  d'rab- 
bit  you,"  he  may  mean  to  imply  that  you  are  no 
more  in  his  estimation  than  this  mishievous 
animal,  and  are  deserving  of  no  better  fate.  The 
word  rat  is  used  in  the  same  sense,  and  it  is  quite  as 
common  to  hear  people  say, "  rat  "  or  "  d'rat "  you, 
as  "  rabbit  you  or  "  d'rabbit  you."  Of  course 
the  latter  expression,  as  including  the  name  of  the 
Deity,  is  much  more  objectionable  than  the  former. 

EDMUND  TEW. 

Cotgrave  gives  as  one  of  the  meanings  of 
Rabat,  "  a  beater,  the  staff  wherewith  plaisterers 
beat  their  mortar."  And  in  Roquefort  we  have 
Rabastcr  =  "  frapper,  faire  du  bruit,"  &c.  Mr. 
Wedgwood,  under  "  Rabbit,"  says,  "  The  radical 
image  is  a  broken  rattling  sound/' 

We  may  get  in  this  way,  I  suppose,  rabbit  =  to 
beat.  JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 

GRAVY  (4th  S.  i.  124.)  —  Celsus  uses  the  Latin 
word  gratis  in  the  sense  of  nutritious.  In  speak- 
ing of  beef,  he  says,  "  gravissima  bubula  est." 
As  gravy  is  ever  considered  the  most  nutritious 
part  of  meat,  may  it  not  hence  derive  its  meaning  ? 

EDMUND  TEW. 

The  omission  of  this  word  from  Johnson's  and 
Webster's  dictionaries  is  very  extraordinary,  for  its 
existence  at  the  dates  at  which  those  works  were 
compiled  is  proved  by  its  occurrence  twice  in 
Chapman  and  once  in  Goldsmith :  — 

"  With  all  their  fat  and greavie" 
and 

"  The  goodly  goat's  breast  that  did  swim 
In  fat  an  greavy." — Odytsey,  bk.  xviii. 
and 

"  I  have  been  invited  to  a  pawnbroker's  table  by  pre- 
tending to  hate  gravy." — Citizen  of  the  World,  Let.  26. 

The  word  (/reaves  occurs  in  Junius  (A.D.  1743), 
and  is  explained  to  mean  "  elixarum  tostarumve 
carnium  succus  post  discerptas  carnes  in  patina 
renitinens."  He  derives  it  from  the  Latin  cremare 
(Wety),  to  burn,  and  adds  "  cremium  =  holocaus- 
tum,  quod  manet  in  patina  de  carnibus  frixis." 

Putting  aside  this  fanciful  derivation,  and  the 
still  more  improbable  one  from  Lat.  gravis  (cf. 
bos  gravis,  a  heavy,  and  so  fat  ox)  on  the  analogy 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  I.  FEB.  29,  '68, 


of  navy  from  navis,  it  seems  to  me  that  we  have 
a  choice  between  two  alternatives,  neither  of 
which  is  devoid  of  probability.  Either  (1)  it  may 
be  connected  with  the  French  gras,  graisse  (grease), 
which  is  derived  from  the  Latin  crassus  (irax«7<x)  ; 
cf.  crassct,  cresset  =  the  lamp  supplied  with  oil- 

fat,  "  ypaffffos  '  TJ>  \tirapi>y  KO.}  wj/ue\w5es  Trapa  'Paytatofs." 

Or  else  (2)  it  may  have  its  origin  in  the  Indo- 
Oermanic  root  grav  =  blood  ;  Welsh,  krau  ;  Latin, 
cnior,  "the  serous  juice  that  runs  from  flesh  not 
much  dried  by  the  tire."  In  support  of  this  deri- 
vation, the  following  extract  from  a  medical  work 
(Harvey)  may  be  quoted  :  — 

"Meat  we  love  half  raw  with  the  blood  trickling  down 
from  it,  delicately  terming  it  the  gravy,  which  in  truth 
looks  more  like  an  ichorous  or  raw  bloody  matter." 

I  incline,  however,  myself  to  the  first  derivation, 
as  being  the  simplest  and  most  obvious.  H.  G. 

PRAYING  ALOUD  (4th  S.  i.  74.)  —  An  ingenious 
answer  will  be  found  in  Sir  R.  Baker's  Medita- 
tions and  Disquisitions  on  the  Lord's  Prayer,  1640, 
p.  6.  It  is  too  long  for  quotation. 

SAMUEL  WALKER. 

GREYHOUND  (4th  S.  i.  13,  61.)—  With  all  due 
deference  to  MR.  SKEAT'S  remarks,  I  am  by  no 
means  sure  that  the  word  gres  (a  buck)  has  no 
connection  with  greyhound.  On  the  contrary, 
now  that  I  learn  from  him  the  meaning  of  the 
word,  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  word  gres 
is  the  key  to  the  meaning  of  greyhound  :  for 
greyhounds  formerly  were  used  for  the  chase  of 
the  noblest  game,  not  for  coursing  poor  puss  as  at 
the  present  day.  They  were  used  for  pulling 
down  the  stag,  and  hunting  the  wolf  and  the  wild 
boar  ;  and  were  a  rough  dog,  like  the  present 
Scotch  deer-hound.  Prince  Llewelyn's  "  Gelert" 
was  a  dog  cf  this  sort. 

Greyhounds  were  formerly  only  allowed  to  be 
kept  by  gentlemen  of  high  degree,  and  are  con- 
stantly to  be  seen  in  old  hunting  scenes  as  pulling 
down  the  deer,  &c.  Hence,  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  "  gres-hund  "  realty  means  deer-hound 
(buck),  and  is  synonymous  with  greyhound,  as 
the  word  was  formerly  used. 

I  hope,  however,  that  the  archaeologists  will 
give  the  subject  a  little  further  consideration. 

JAMES  BRIERLEY,  Clerk. 

Mossley  Hall,  Congleton. 

In  a  brief  dictionary  annexed  to  a  Grammar  of 
the  Icelandic  tongue,  by  "  Rudolphus  Jonas,  Islan- 
dus,  Oxoniae,  1688,  the  etymology  of  greyhound 
is  thus  given:  — 

"  Icelandic,  prey=Lat.  canis 

„     vetuttor." 


Besides  Grew-hound  (Anglo-Sax,  grig-hund), 
Dr.  Jamieson  gives,  in  his  Scottish  Dictionary, 
Grew  (Anglo-Sax,  gru),  likewise  signifying  grey- 
hound. 


The  word  grig  is  evidently  a  corrupted  form  of 
Greek,  a  word  which  has  always  been  associated 
with  jollity,  luxury,  &c.  Thus  Shakespeare,  in 
Twelfth  Night  (Act'lV.  Sc.  1)  :  — 

"  I  prithee,  foolish  Greek,  depart  from  me,"  Ac. 
Latin  Gracari  (literally,  to  play  the  Greek),  in 
which  sense  Horace  uses  this  verb. 

MACKENZIE  COBBAN. 
Manchester. 

FOREIGN  DRAMATIC  BIBLIOGRAPHY  (3rd  S.  xii. 
501.) — ARCH^US  should  consult  Petzholdt's  ex- 
cellent })QO\iBil)liothcca  Biblior/raphica,  which  gives 
the  titles  of  a  great  many  works  on  dramatic  bib- 
liography. H.  TlEDEMAN. 

Amsterdam. 

PATJLET  OR  PAWLETT  FAMILY  (4th  S.  i.  100.) 
With  respect  to  MR.  GREY'S  queries,  I  should 
like  to  learn,  1st,  What  is  the  authority  for  his 
statement  that  a  Paulet  married  a  Valletort,  as 
well  as  which  of  the  different  coats  borne  by  the 
families  of  the  name  of  Valletort  denotes  this 
match  ?  2ndly.  Is  the  statement  given  in  Burke's 
Armory,  that  the  heiress  of  Valletort  of  Clist  St. 
Lawrence,  co.  Devon,  married  a  Pollard,  correct, 
or  is  the  query  founded  on  this  statement  ?  The 
arms  mentioned  in  the  second  query  are  those 
assigned  to  the  family  of  Denebaud  of  Hinton  St. 
George,  co.  Somerset,  and  the  marriage  took  place 
as  stated  before  1490.  CHARLES  RUSSELL. 

Aldershot  Camp. 

USE  OF  THE  WORD  "PARTY"  (4th  S.  i.  87.)— 
"  Party,"  in  the  sense  of  "  person,"  is  used  by 
Gerarde.  I  will  cite  one  instance  from  his  Hcrball 
(1597).  Speaking  of  henbane,  he  says  :  — 

"The  seed  ia  used  by  Mountibanke  Tooth-drawers 
which  runne  about  the  countrie  for  to  cause  wormes  come 
forth  of  mens  teeth,  by  burning  it  in  a  chafing-dish  with 
coles,  the  party  holding  his  mouth  over  the  fume  thereof: 
but  some  crafty  companions,  to  gaine  mony,  convey  small 
lute  string  into  the  water,  persuading  the  patient  that 
those  small  creeping  beasts  came  out  of  his  mouth  or 
other  parts  which  he  intended  to  ease." 

JAYDEE. 

HORSE-CHESTNUT  (3rd  S.  xi.  45,  241,  &c.)— 

"  Horse-chestnut,  the  harsh-chestnut,  but  the  F.  and  the 
Swedes  have  translated  it  as  horse." 

The  above  is  from  Etymons  of  English  Words, 
by  John  Thompson.  Will  it  help  to  answer  some 
queries  I  have  seen  on  the  horse-chestnut,  and 
why  so  called  ?  S.  BEISLY. 

MARINO'S  "  SLAUGHTER  OF  THE  INNOCENTS  " 
AND  RICHARD  CRASHAW.  —  In  1"  S.  xi.  265, 
and  4th  S.  i.  125,  some  questions  are  raised  as  to 
an  English  translation  of  the  above  work,  and  in 
a  note  at  the  foot  of  the  above  p.  265  there  are 
surmises  as  to  Richard  Crashaw  being  the  author 
of  a  translation  thereof — said  to  be  worthy  of  him, 
and  again  as  a  translation  being  superior  to  Cra- 
shaw's.  I  am  not  able  to  give  any  answers  to  the 


4«>S.I.  FEB.  20, '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


above  querists;  but  as  to  a  translation  worthy  of 
Crashaw,  and  as  to  a  translation  superior  to  one 
by  Crashaw,  some  judgment  may  be  formed  if 
we  can  fix  the  status  of  Crashaw  as  a  poet.  It  is 
•with  this  view  that  I  submit  to  you  the  following 
stanza  from  Crashaw's  poem  of  Steps  to  the 
Temple,  a  stanza  which,  as  far  as  I  have  observed, 
has  escaped  the  notice  of  collectors  of  the  beauties  j 
of  English  poetry,  but  seems  to  me  to  be  of  such 
surpassing  excellence  that  you  will  perhaps  think 
it  worthy  to  be  placed  before  your  readers. 

Satan  thus  expresses  himself  as  to  the  favour 
shown  to  man  by  his  creator :  — 

"  Dark,  dusky  man,  he  needs  must  single  forth, 
To  be  the  partner  of  his  own  bright  ray  ; 

And  shall  we  lords  of  heaven,  spirits  of  worth, 
Bow  our  bright  heads  before  a  king  of  clay  ? 

It  shall  not  be,  said  I,  and  clomb  the  north, 
Where  never  wing  of  angel  yet  made  way  ! 

What  though  I  missed  my  blow,  yet  I  struck  high, 

And  to  dare  something  is  some  victory." 

J.H.  C. 

THE  "  CORONATION  STONE  "  (4th  S.  i.  101.)— 
During  the  last  quarter  of  a  century  many  ela- 
borate and  learned  articles  have  been  published 
in  reference  to  the  Ltah  Fhayl  (so  pronounced), 
or  "  stone  of  destiny,"  and  much  logic  has  been 
expended  on  both  sides  of  the  vexed  question; 
but  the  mystery  of  the  tradition  attached  to  the 
stone  has  not  received  any  illumination.  The 
following  may,  perhaps,  raise  another  question 
regarding  it.  That  the  stone  is  of  great  antiquity 
in  its  present  shape,  is  not  questionable ;  that  it 
was  for  a  long  time  in  Ireland — no  matter  where 
it  came  from — is  historically  correct.  That  it 
was  taken  from  Ireland  to  Scotland,  and  subse- 
quently found  its  present  resting-place,  is  pretty 
certain.  It  is  a  peculiar  stone,  but,  as  I  am  not  a 
practical  geologist,  I  cannot  offer  any  observation 
as  to  its  formation.  My  point  is,  however,  this — 
some  years  ago,  when  exploring  the  ruins  on  the 
Rock  of  Cashel,  I  was  much  struck  with  the  pe- 
culiar colour,  grain,  &c.  of  the  stone  used  in  the 
finely-sculptured  busts,  heads,  &c.,  in  the  well- 
known  and  celebrated  "  King  Cormac's  Chapel." 
Immediately  afterwards  I  was  in  London,  and  on 
looking  at  the  stone  in  the  Abbey,  I  could  not 
help  observing  to  a  friend,  "  Why  this  is  a  portion 
of  the  stone  on  Cashel  Rock."  Now  that  the 
Liah  Fliayl  had  a  location  at  "Cashel  of  the 
Kings  "  for  a  long  time  is  not  disputed.  Still  I  am 
not  quite  willing  to  abandon  the  long-cherished 
tradition  that  it  came  from  the  East ;  but  if  the 
geological  formation  of  the  stone  could  be  traced 
to  that  of  the  Cjvshel  lapis.  I  certainly  would  be 
much  shaken  in  my  notion  of  its  having  pillowed 
Jacob.  There  are  no  rocks  at  all  about  Tara  that 
bear  any  resemblance  to  the  strata  of  this  stone  ; 
and  it  is  a  traditional  fact,  at  all  events,  that  it  was 
from  Cashel  it  was  taken  to  Scotland,  and  not 


from  Tara.  I  have  a  hope  that  these  facts  may 
elicit  some  further  information  on  this  interesting 
question.  S.  REDMOND. 

Liverpool. 

CHAPEL  OF  ST.  BLAISE,  IN  WESTMINSTER 
ABBEY  (3rd  S.  xii.  328.) — A  somewhat  similar 
opinion  is  expressed  by  a  writer  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  December,  1821,  vol.  xci.  p.  497. 

J.  W.  W. 

BULL  AND  MOUTH  (4th  S.  i.  57.)— The  Bull 
and  Mouth,  or  Gate,  Cock  or  Cork,  and  Bottle, 
Cock'd  Pye,  and  Cock  and  Bull,  ale-house  signs, 
must  surely  have  been  introduced  by  the  Dutch 
writer,  Abraham  Roger,*  or  other  early  traveller, 
in  association  with  the  Bull  and  Mouth — images, 
representing  the  organs  of  generation,  which  they 
had  seen  worshipped  in  India  ;  and  if  so,  may  not 
the  verses  about  Milo,  the  Crotonian,  have  been 
written  in  correction  of  the  mythological  error 
involved  in  Steevens'  t  account  of  the  Bull  and 
Mouth,  or  Gate,  symbols  being  corruptions  de- 
rived from  the  conquest  of  the  Boulogne  Harbour, 
or  Gate,  by  Henry  VIII.  ? 

All  Hindu   genealogical  lists  begin  with   the 

words  Adi  Purukh,  or  the  first  male  ;  and  if  there 
is  anything  in  the  above  suggestion,  the  verses 
brought  to  light  by  ORIENTAL  would  tend  to  show 
the  sixteenth  century  to  be  the  period  in  which, 
the  development  of  further  information  regarding 
an  identity  of  Eastern  and  Western  languages  and 
customs,  recognised  by  every  student  of  Indian 
antiquities,  must  be  searched  for. 

Are  the  Bull  and  Mouth,  or  Gate,  symbols  met 
with  as  ale-house  signs  on  the  Continent  ?  and 
what  is  the  date  of  the  writer  by  whom  they 'are 
first  noticed  ?  R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 

Exeter. 

OLD  TUNES  (4th  S.  i.  65.)— In  Ritson's  English 
Songs  and  Ancient  Ballads  (3  vols.  published  in 
1783),  one  volume  of  which  is  entirely  devoted  to 
the  airs  of  the  songs,  &c.,  is  the  quaint  ballad  of 
"  King  Henry  the  2nd  and  the  Miller  of  Mans- 
field " ;  also  the  song,  "  How  happy  a  state  does 
the  Miller  possess,"  with  the  music  for  the  latter 
by  "Highmore,"  and  the  words  by  Mr.  Robt. 
Dodsley,  as  sung  in  the  entertainment  of  the 
Miller  of  Mansfield.  I  have  neither  seen  nor  read 
Dodsley's  play,  but  presume  it  is  founded  in  some 
measure  upon  the  main  incidents  described  in  the 
original  and  ancient  ballad,  which  commences 
with  "  Henry  our  Royal  King  would  ride  a  hunt- 
ing," and  then  goes  on  to  describe  his  adventures 

*  Author  of  a  work  on  Hindu  Mythology,  called  La 
Porte  ouverte  pour  parvenir  a  la  Connoissance  du  Pagan- 
isms Cacht,  highly  spoken  of  in  Langle's  Monumens  de 
TInde,  vol.  ii.  p.  18. 

f  Probably  George  Steevens,  the  commentator  on 
Shakespere,  who  died  in  1800. — Brand's  Popular  Anti- 
quities, vol.  ii.  p.  356. 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  FEB.  29,  '68. 


in  Sherwood  Forest ;  his  meeting  with  the  Miller 
of  Mansfield,  whom  he  accompanied  home,  and 
spent  the  night  under  the  miller's  roof,  &c.  &c. 
Bitson  does  not  give  the  printed  music  to  this 
ballad,  but  assigns  it  "  To  the  Tune  of  the  French 
Levalto,"  &c.  What  that  tune  may  be,  or  the 
date  of  it  I  am  not  sufficiently  well  up  in  musical 
lore  to  say.  Possibly  it  is  much  older  than  High- 
more's  music  attached  to  Dodsley's  song,  and  the 
"  French  Levalto  "  may  be  the  air  set  upon  MR. 
E.  D.  SUTER'S  clock.  At  any  rate  it  has  a  better 
claim  to  the  title  of  the  "Miller  of  Mansfield" 
than  Dodsley's  more  modern  song  can  have,  which 
might  apply  to  any  miller. 

The  whole  burthen  of  the  ancient  ballad  is 
taken  up  with  the  Miller  of  Mansfield  and  his  ex- 
ploits witli  the  king.  Whereas  Dodsley's  song  is 
simply  in  laudation  of  a  miller's  calling  and  occu- 
pation. It  makes  no  mention  of  the  Miller  of 
Mansfield;  it  is  not  so-called  in  Ilitson,  and 
merely  takes  its  title  from  being  sung  in  Dodsley's 
play  of  that  name.  Probably  some  musical  cor- 
respondent of  "N.  &  Q."  ia  acquainted  with  the 
tune  of  the  "  French  Levalto,"  &c.,  its  origin,  and 
date.*  H.  M. 

LEYCESTER'S  PROGRESS  IN  HOLLAND  (3rd  S.  vii. 
14.)  —  I  have  a  work  on  the  Netherlands  by 
Gvilhelmo  Baudartio,  Deynsensi  Flandro,  in  which 
ifl  — 

"  Uescriptio  et  Figunc  rerum  Belgiae  sub  Philippo 
Secundo.Gubernante  Parma,  ct  Comite  Licestrio,  1586-88." 
(Amstelodami,  1621.) 

I     .       \  .      1     • 

BLOODY  (4th  S.  i.  41,  88, 132.)— This  word  as 
an  adjective,  and  in  the  sense  of  severe,  was  con- 
sidered polite  English  at  Cambridge  so  recently 
as  1760.  On  August  20,  in  that  year,  the  poet 
Gray  writes  thus  to  his  friend  Mason  :  — 

"  I  have  sent  MUSCEUS  back  as  you  desired  me,  scratched 
here  and  there.  And  with  it  also  a  bloody  satire,  written 
against  no  less  persons  than  you  and  me  bv  name." 

T.  T.  W. 

THE  MALSTROM  (4th  S.  i.  121.)  — If  the  mal- 
strom  has  not  before  had  a  corner  in  "  N.  &  Q.," 
I  shall  be  glad  if  MR.  KING'S  note  should  evoke  a 
trustworthy  account  of  it.  Coming  home  from 
Norway,  two  or  three  seasons  ago,  I  happened  to 
refer  to  it  in  the  course  of  conversation  with  a 
Norwegian  gentleman  on  board.  He  answered  me 
with  a  satirical  and  incredulous  smile,  at  the  same 
time  informing  me  that  he  never  heard  of  the 
dangerous  whirlpool  but  from  English  sources. 
The  probability  is,  that  there  is  just  sufficient 
disturbance  of  the  water  at  some  states  of  the 
tide  to  deserve  the  appellation  of  maktrom  (Eng. 
whirlpool  or  swallow)  ;  and  that  our  traditions  of 
it  are  derived  rather  from  the  sailors'  stories  of 

f*  Vide  Chappell's  Popular  Music  of  the  Olden  Time, 
p.  169.-ED.] 


bvgone  days,  than  from  travellers'  tales  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  E.  S. 

Penge. 

MOORE  FAMILY  (I*1  S.  ix.  428.)  —  By  chance, 
looking  back  to  your  earlier  numbers,  I  stumbled 
upon  the  name  "  Moore  "  ;  and  found  that  a  Mrs. 
Moore  obtained  a  place  in  the  queen's  [Charlotte's] 
private  apartment."  Now  in  those  days  that  same 
queen  had  a  habit  of  presenting  her  husband,  the 
king,  with  a  new  baby  very  frequently;  after 
which,  cakes  and  caudle  were  distributed  to  the 
Lord  Mayor  and  other  inquiring  visitors.  On  one 
of  such  occasions  a  poem  was  produced,  of  which 
I  give  you  here  a  few  words,  in  hopes  that  some 
of  your  correspondents  may  complete  it :  — 

"  Says  the  King  to  the  Queen  : 

'  My  dear,  have  you  seen, 
An  account  of  this  caking  and  candling  ? 

Deuce  take  the  Lord  Mayor, 

And  the  aldermen  there, 
For  I  hear  they  were  half  of  them  maudlin. 

[  Hiatus  dfflendu*.  ] 

One  week  is  enough, 
For  the  people  to  stuff, 
And  so  says  our  friend  Mrs.  Moore? 

"  Savs  the  Queen  to  the  King : 

'  'iis  a  very  sure  thing, 
One  week  is  enough  for  this  year : 

For  between  you  and  me, 

And  no  further  d'}-e  see, 
I  find  sugar's  monstrously  dear.'  " 

I  should  be  very  glad  to  know  if  any  of  these 
Moores  are  yet  in  existence.  "  Mrs.  Moore  "  was 
widow  of  Edward  Moore,  the  poet.  Can  any  one 
tell  me  if  she  left  any  children  besides  one, 
Edward,  who  died  in  her  lifetime  ? 

F.  FITZ  HENRY. 

MARRIAGE  OF  WOMEN  TO  MEN  (3rd  S.  xii.  600 ; 
4th  S.  i.  40,  139.)— If  we  are  to  be  guided  by  the 
primary  meaning  of  words,  there  is  the  strictest 
propriety  in  speaking  of  marrying  the  bride  to  the 
bridegroom,  e.  g.  Miss  Smith  to  Mr.  Jones.  We 
have  also  the  best  authority  for  this  form  of 
speech :  — 

"  Tf  Then  shall  the  Minister  say :  '  Who  giveth  this 
woman  to  be  married  to  this  man  ? ' " — Solemnization  of 
Matrimony. 

It  is,  then,  no  idle  compliment  recently  devised. 

SCHIN. 

As  a  compliment  to  the  bride,  this  method  of 
announcement  is  certainly  to  be  deprecated  ;  but 
the  correctness  of  the  expression  cannot,  I  think, 
be  denied  :  for  it  is  the  woman,  as  taught  in  the 
marriage  service,  that  is  married  to  the  man.  In 
an  analogous  sense  we  should  say  that  Wales  was 
united  to  England,  and  not  vice  versd. 

E.  NORMAN. 

FRAGMENT  OF  "TRISTRAM"  (4th  S.  i.  122.)— The 
leaf  belongs  doubtless  to  one  of  the  older  editions 


4*»  S.  I.  FEB.  29,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


of  La  Morte  cTArthttre.  In  Mr.  Wright's  reprint 
of  the  edition  of  1634,  the  heading  of  chap.  Ixxvii. 
of  vol.  ii.  runs  thus :  — 

"  How  Sir  Palomides  came  to  the  castle  where  Sir  Tris- 
tram was,  and  of  the  quest  that  Sir  Launcelot  and  ten 
knights  made  for  Sir  Tristram." 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 

Rustingtcn,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

GARIBALDI'S  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xii.  485.) — It  is 
affirmed  that  General  Garibaldi  is  descended  from 
the  Prince  of  Turin,  mentioned  in  E.  A.  D.'s 
query,  who  lived  in  663 ;  but  the  direct  line  of  his 
ancestors  can  only  be  traced  to  Paolo  di  Garibaldi, 
1060;  from  which  date  they  are  spoken  of  as 
being,  without  exception,  remarkable  for  their 
efforts  to  protect  the  people  from  tbe  tyranny  of 
the  nobles. 

For  further  information  on  this  subject,  I  refer 

E.  A.  D.  to  the  Vita  di  Giuseppe  Garibaldi,  scritta 
sopra  docunienti  genealogici  e  storici~&  small  vo- 
lume published  at  Florence,  1864.  ETA. 

LENNOCK  (4th  S.  i.  147.)— I  am  persuaded  that 
this  word  is  merely  a  provincial  pronunciation  of 
the  word  Lank,  which  means,  among  other  sig- 
nifications, limber,  soft,  pliable ;  and  in  this  sense 
is  quite  applicable  to  a  corpse  which  remains 
flexible  after  death.  But  I  am  quite  at  a  loss  to 
conjecture  the  origin  of  the  superstition  that  a 
corpse  remaining  flexible  forebodes  another  speedy 
death  in  the  house  or  family.  It  is  very  generally 
believed  by  the  common  people.  I  remember  an 
instance,  some  years  ago,  of  a  corpse  remaining 
perfectly  flexible  for  nearly  four  days  after  death, 
when  it  was  buried.  The  friends  of  the  deceased 
were  alarmed  at  the  occurrence  ;  but,  to  their  sur- 
prise and  relief,  no  other  death  followed. 

F.  C.  H. 

THE  HYMN,  "  AUDI  NOS,  REX  CHRISTE  "  (4th  S. 
i.  75.)— The  hymn,  "  Audi  nos,  Rex  Christe,"  — 
"  0  Christ,  our  King,  give  ear, 
O  Lord  and  Maker,  hear,"  — 

is  a  Song  of  Pilgrims,  published  by  M.  du  Me"ril, 
from  a  MS.  of  the  eleventh  century,  and  first 
translated  into  English  by  the  late  Rev.  J.  M. 
Neale,  D.D.  I  shall  be  very  glad  if  any  of  your 
correspondents  can  inform  me  who  is  the  author 
of  it.  F.  II.  K. 

DAN  JEREMY  (4th  S.  i.  29, 89.)— I  have  to  thank 

F.  C.  H.  for  his  reply  ;  but  the  Jeremy  he  men- 
tions in  1559  is  not  early  enough  for  the  author  of 
the  Latin  original  of  the  Lay-folk's  Mass-book. 
The  MS.  in  the  British  Museum,  which  serves  as 
the  basis  of  the  Early  English  Text  Society's  in- 
tended edition,  although  evidently  a  copy,  is  itself 
of  the  fourteenth  century — a  circumstance  which 
I  ought  to  have  mentioned   as  a  guide   to   the 
Jeremy  of  whom  I  am  in  search.  T.  F.  S. 

POKER  DRAWINGS  (3rd  S.  xii.  524;  4th  S.  i. 
135.)  —That  Dr.  Griffiths,  Master  of  University 


College,  Oxford,  invented  poker-drawing  is  pos- 
sible, but  I  feel  satisfied  it  has  been  invented  by 
many  others  also.  More  than  fifty  years  ago  I 
saw  a  poker-drawn  female  head,  life-size,  and  ad- 
mirably executed,  hanging  in  one  of  the  corridors 
of  the  school  at  Fulnec,  near  Leeds.  It  was  the 
work  of  a  talented  man  named  Steinhauer,  who 
may  have  learned  the  art — if  art  it  can  be  called — 
on  the  continent  where  he  was  educated.  Some 
;  years  later,  in  the  North  of  Ireland,  I  met  with  a 
,  spirited  sketch  of  a  tiger  killing  a  deer,  from  the 
'  poker  of  a  clever  man  of  the  name  of  Collis,  who 
i  died  as  a  missionary  in  Jamaica.  Thirty  years  ago 
I  remember  a  young  man  of  the  name  of  Thompson, 
a  native  of  Malmesbury,  WiUs,  who  had  a  singular 
knack  of  producing  a  truly  artistic  effect  with  the 
same  unwieldy  instrument.  He  pokered  two 
copies  of  engravings  after  one  of  the  Italian  his- 
[  torical  masters,  sufficiently  well  to  induce  a  con- 
noisseur of  rank  to  pay  a  round  sum  for  them. 
Any  one  of  your  readers  who  has  a  steady  hand 
may  by  a  single  trial  convince  himself  that  a  hot 
poker  applied  to  the  surface  of  a  plank — lime-tree 
is  the  best — will,  if  deftly  wielded,  bring  out  a 
startling  effect — credo  experto.  The  best  subject 
for  a  beginner  is  a  Rembrandt  head,  or  a  cross- 
legged  Crusader  reposing  on  a  Gothic  tomb.  The 
fainter  shades  are  produced  by  holding  the  poker 
red  hot  very  near  the  board  without  touching  it. 
Varnish,  white  or  slightly  coloured,  adds  of  course 
to  the  effect.  OUTIS. 

Risely,  Beds. 

Seeing  MR.  JOHNSON  BAILY'S  reply  on  the  above 
subject,  induces  me  to  ask  if  he  is  aware  of  the 
existence  of  many  of  Smith's  works.  I  know  of 
one  in  the  possession  of  a  lady  friend,  who  attaches 
a  very  high  value  to  it.  The  subject  is  Cornelius 
sending  for  St.  Peter.  Can  he  or  any  other  sub- 
scriber tell  me  of  any  more,  and  if  they  are  really 
so  valuable  ?  E.  J.  KIBBLEWHITE. 

ARTICLES  OP  THE  CHTTRCH  (4th  S.  i.  146.) — The 
late  Rev.  Charles  Hale  Collier,  vicar  of  St.Neots, 
read  one  of  the  Homilies  in  his  parish  church  on 
Good  Friday,  1865,  and  another  on  Good  Friday, 
1866.  "  Read  them  well  and  distinctly,  that  they 
might  be  understanded  of  the  people." 

JOSEPH  Rix,  M.D. 

St.  Neots. 


Miicell&neaus. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Hand-Book  to  the  Popular,  Poetical,  and  Dramatic  Liter- 
ature of  Great  Britain  from  the  Invention  of  Printing  to 
the  Restoration.  By  \V.  Carew  Hazlitt.  (Russell 
Smith.) 

Those  only  who  have  themselves  attempted  to  secure 
perfect  accuracy  in  statements  of  fact,  whether  historical, 
biographical,  or  bibliographical,  can  form  an  idea  of  the 
labour  which  accompanies  such  attempts,  the  difficulties 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4">  S.  I.  FEB.  29,  '68. 


by  which  they  are  surrounded,  and  of  the  utter  failures 
by  which  at  the  last  they  are  frequently  attended.  Under 
these  circumstances  we  have  thought  it  right  on  all  oc- 
casions, when  noticing  a  book  which  bore  signs  of  good 
honest  painstaking  on  the  part  of  the  author,  to  do  full 
justice  to  its  merits  and  its  claims  to  our  good  word,  and 
advisedly  to  be  "  to  its  faults  a  little  blind."  Mr.  Hazlitt's 
Bibliography  of  Old  English  Literature  is  exactly  a  book 
of  this  class.  In  it  he  describes  from  fifteen  to  twenty 
thousand  popular,  poetical,  and  dramatic  works,  and  the 
reader  will  have  no  difficult}'  of  judging  how  vast  an 
amount  of  time  and  labour  that  must  have  cost  him.  Yet 
he  admits  in  his  Post  Praefatio,  whatever  that  may  mean, 
that  now  that  he  has  reached  the  end  of  his  book,  "  the 
result  is  not  entirely  satisfactory  to  himself."  Neither, 
probably,  will  it  be  entirely  satisfactory  to  anybody  else. 
Mr.  Hazlitt,  doubtless,  could  hit  the  blots  in  it  as  readily 
as  any  of  his  critics.  We,  too,  might,  if  needful,  point 
out  a  few  errors  and  a  few  omissions ;  but,  in  spite  of 
this,  we  have  no  hesitation  in  declaring  that  the  work  is 
a  very  useful  one,  that  it  contains  a  large  amount  of  in- 
formation respecting  the  interesting  class  of  books  of 
which  it  treats,  and  that  it  well  deserves  to  be  on  the 
book-shelves  of  every  lover  of  Early  English  literature. 


BAHRFTT  DAVIS.  What  it  the  authority  for  "the  little  bit  of  literary 
history  "  t 

H.  L.  (Oxford.)  The  lines.  "  The  Night  before  hit  Death,"  are  un- 
doubtedly by  Sir  Walter  Raleigh.  See  Poems  by  Wottun,  Jtaleigh,  and 
others,  edited  by  the  Rev.  John  Hannah,  p.  73,  edit.  1845. 

C.  W.  Eirenicon  is  a  Greek  neuter  adjective,  signifying  peaceful, 
|  hence,  a  Peace  Maker — A  biliel  is  represented  in  Milton's  ParadUe  Lost, 
1  <M  one  (tf  the  seraphim,  tvtio,  when  Satan  tried  to  stir  tip  a  revolt  among 
\  the  angels  subordinate  to  his  authority,  alone  and  boldly  withstood  his 
|  traitorous  designs.  His  name  is  used  as  an  emblem  of  fidelity  to  a 
cause. 

ERRATA — 4th  8.  t.  p.  73,  col.  i.  line  21.  for"  Chayes"  rrcul "  Charges;" 
!    p.  93,  col.  ii.  line  4  from  bottom,  for  "  18*7-1828 'r  read  "  1827-1858:  "  p. 
172,  col.  ii.  line  29,  fur  "  authentic  "  read  "  accurate; "  p.  179,  col.  ii. 
liaes  22,  23,/or  "  he  "  read  "  she." 

A  Beading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  &  Q."  is  now 
ready, and  maybe  had  of  all  Bookseller*  and  Newsmen,  price  U.ftd.i 
or,  tree  by  poit,  direct  from  the  publisher,  for  \s.  Sd. 

**•  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  ft  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"NoT«i  AMD  QUERIF.S"  it  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  Copus/or 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publisher  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  I.i DEI)  is  \\s.  4d..  which  man  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Orders 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  Vfiu.it.ii  G.  SMITH,  43, 
I  WELIINOTON  STHEKT,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMONICATIOXS 
roH  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"  NOTES  ft  QUERIES  "  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose :  — 
Bo;»AvKNTiiR.-v.  PsAi.TKii i  CM .    In  MS.  or  printed. 
Early  Psalters. 

Crispin  de  Fosse's  Illustrations  to  the  Old  Testament,  without  Letter- 
press. 

Specimens  of  Bookbinding. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Jackson,  13,  Manor  Terrace,  Amherst  Road, 
Hackney,  N.E. 

APICIUS  DE  ART*  COQUINARIA.    Amsterdam.    Edition  1709  preferred. 
THE  HAVEN  op  HEALTH,  by  Thomas  Cogan,  M.A. 
L'ALMANACII  DES  GOURMANDS. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  If.  Busk,  United  University  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

HIF.KOXVMI  CARDANI  DE  SCBTILITATE  libri  XXI.    Norimb.  1550.  Folio. 
The  first  edition. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Shorthouse,  12,  Beaufort  Road,  Edgbaston, 
Birmingham. 

NICHOLS'S  LITERARY  ANECDOTES  AND  HIST  my.     17  Vols.  8VO.   Fine  let. 

INGOLDSBY  LEGENDS.    3  Vole.    Cruikshank's  Plates. 

HOLLAND'S  CRUCIAN*. 

BAKHUEL'S  SUFFERINGS  or  THE  CIEROY. 

BKITTON'S  CATHEDRALS,  except  Winchester,  Norwich,  and  Lincoln. 

EKSKINE'S  LIFK  THROUGH  DEATH. 

MRS.  BERN'S  PI.AI-S. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London.  W. 


T1 


tor 

UNIVERSAL  CATALOGUE  or  BOOKS  ov  ART.  All  Additions  and  Cor- 
rections should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  South  Kensington  Museum, 
London,  W. 

F.  A.  ESCOTT.  An  account  of  the  sudden  death  of  Ruth  Pierce  is  given 
in  A  History  Military  and  Municipal  of  the  Borough  of  Devizes.  Lond. 
8vo,  1859,  p.  368;  also  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine.  Ixxii.  1104:  Ixxiii. 
19j  Ixxv.  1021.  The  start,  of  Ruth  Pierce,  under  the  title  of  The  Lie 
Punished,  forms  the  subject  of  the  Illustrated  Handbill, No.  3,  pubHxhed 
by  the  Religious  Tract  Society. 

W.  E.  A.  AXON.  Parnell's  poem.  "  The  Horse  and  the  Olive,"  is 
printed  in  Alexander  Chalmers' s edition  of  the  English  Poets,  ed.  1810, 
ix.  369. 

Y.  Has  our  correspondent  consulted  Lord  Rochester's  Poems  for  the 
lines  attributed  to  him  in  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  iii.  85? 

u  M<  WA  !f  referred  to  the  articles  on  "Monumental Inscriptions"  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  vols.  v.  vi.  xii. 

BEARLEY.  The  proverb, "  Happy  is  the  child  whose  fath'r  went  to  the 
devil"  has  been  thus  explained—  "For  commonly  they  who  first  raise 
gnat  estates,  do  it  either  bv  usury  and  extortion,  by  frnud  and  cozening, 
or  by  flattery,  and  ministering  to  other  men's  vices."— Bohn's  Handbook 
of  Proverbs,  p.  100. 

CHiTTELnRooo.  Tlie  second  song  in  "  Praise  of  Tobacco"  (N.  &  Q." 
2nd  S.  i.  37K),  is  M  Iliomas  Jenner,  and  occurs  in  his  scarce  work.  The 
Soules  Solace,  or  Thirty  and  One  Spirituall  Emblems,  1639, 8vo. 


Indispensable  to  Men  of  Taste    and   to  all  Public 
Libraries. 

'HE   MINIATURES  AND    ORNAMENTS  OF 

A  ANGLO-SAXON  AND  IRISH  MANUSCRIPTS  ;  1  vol.  impl. 
folio,  51  superb  plates,  most  elaborately  executed  in  exact  facsimile  of 
the  originals  in  irold  and  colours  ;  with  a  descriptive  text  to  each  Plate, 
serving  as  a  History  of  British  Palaeography  and  Pictorial  Art.  By 
J.  O.  WE8TWOOD,  M.A..  F.L.S.,  ftc..  Oxford. 

j|V  The  Subscription  List  has  absorbed  nearly  the  entire  number 
of  copies  printed  :  Professor  Westwood  had  stipulated  with  the  Fub- 
lisher  that  200  ihould  be  the  entire  Edition,  and  that  the  STONES  SHOULD 
THEN  BE  DESTROYED— this  HAS  been  done.  No  New  Edition  can  ever 
appear,  as  the  cost  of  production  is  301.  a  copy. 

Early  applicants  may  still  secure  a  copy  at  Z\l.;  only  50  copies  remain 
|   for  sale. 

B.  QUARITCH,  15,  Piccadilly,  London. 

BOOKS  BOUGHT.  — THOMAS  BEET  buys  WHOLE 
LIBR  ARIES  or  SMALL  COLLECTIONS  of  BOOKS,  and  gives 
thjir  full  value,  thereby  saving  the  loss  consequent  upon  a  Sale  by 
Auction.    Immediate  Cash  given,  and  the  Books  removed  from   any 
part  of  the  Country  free  of  expense — Apply  to  THOMAS  BEET  (late 
RODWELL),  Bookseller,  15,  Conduit  Street,  Bond  Street,  London,  W. 
Established  nearly  a  Century  I 

DRAWING    EXTRAORDINARY.  —  "  The 
or-^L^^^v'r  ?r  M£9han!cal  Draughtsman  (registered),  invented 
by  GEORGE  BELL,  ESQ.,  late  of  the  Government  School  of  Design, 
1   enables  any  person  to  copy  Engravings,  Drawings  and  Paintinzs,  to 
,   sketch  Landscapes,  Flowers,  Poi  traits,  &c.,  from  Nature.    "  Invaluable 
1   to  the  student/'     Price  2s. ;  free, 27  stamps.— F.  HARDWlCK.  209, 
City  Road,  London,  E.G.    Agents  wanted  ;  200,000  sold.     Established 
two  years. 

PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 
THEE   PUBLIC   SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 

_l  PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orders 
exceeding  20s. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2«..  3s.,  and  4».  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  5*.  6<t  and  7«.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note.  4s.,  &s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Outsldes  Hand-made  Foolscap,  8s.  6aL  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note,  2«.  6d.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain,  4».  6d.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  sizes),  ruled  or  plain.  4*.,  5».,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Blue  Envelopes,  4«.  6d.,  6s.  6d..  and  Is.  6d.  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap,  1«.  per  100. 

Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  5*.  ; 
Monogram,  two  letters,  from  6s.  «</.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  8».  6d.i 
Address  Dies,  from  is.  6d.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  la.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  Is.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE   &.  COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192,  Fieet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane—Price  List  Post  Free. 

METALLIC  PEN  MAKER  TO  THE  QUEEN. 
JOSEPH  GILLOTT  respectfully  directs  the  attention  of  the 
Commercial  Public,  and  of  all  who  use  Steel  Pens,  to  the  incomparable 
excellence  of  his  productions,  which,  for  QUALITY  OF  MATERIAL,  EASY 
ACTION,  and  GREAT  DURABILITY,  will  ensure  universal  preference. 

Retail,  of  every  Dealer  in  the  World;  Wholesale,  at  the  Works, 
Graham  Street,  Birmingham ;  91,  John  Street,  New  York  i  and  at 
37,  Gracechurch  Street,  London. 


4»b  S.  I.  MARCH  7,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


y,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  7,  1868. 


CONTENTS.— N«  10. 

NOTES:  — The  Crown  Imperial:  a  Legend,  213  — The  Old 
Collejriate  and  Conventual  Libraries  of  Paris,  Ac.,  214  — 
Dugdale's  "  Visitation,"  1605-66,  21G  —  Geometrical  Plates 


The  Soldier  an 
QUERIES:  — Anonymous  —  Duke  of  Bedford  —  Siege  of 


Peter  Ritter  — Jansenism  in  Ireland  —  Laar's  Regiment 
—  Misiinp  Mahratta  Costume  —  Simon  de  Montfort  — 
Music  to  Neale's  "  Hymns  of  the  Eastern  Church  "— "  The 
Outlandish  Knight "  —  Phrase  in  King  Alfred's  Testa- 
ment —  The  Quakers  —  St.  Augustine,  219. 
QUERIES  WITH  AHSWBRS:  —  Heber's  Missionary  Hymn  — 
Minnow  and  Whitebait—  Nelson's  last  Order  —  Monks  of 
the  Scrow  —  Tacitus  —  Intonation— Deau  Swift  — Big- 
land's  "  Gloucestershire,"  222. 

REPLI ES :  —  Longevity  and  Ccntenarianism,  Ac.,  223  —  The 
Ash-tree,  225  —  Articles  of  War,  226  —  "  Robinson  Crusoe," 
227—  Sir  Anthony  Ashley  and  Cabbages :  the  Potato,  228— 
Dishington  Family  —  Solvitur  Ambulando  —  Gillinghara 
RoodKCreeu — Hour-glasses  in  Pulpits  — St.  Pawsle—  Re- 
ferences wanted  —  Charters  of  Henry  V.  —  Registrum 
Sacrum  Americanum  —  Palace  of  Holyrood  House —  Pears 
—  Lord  Sinclair  and  the  Men  of  Guldbraud  Dale  —  Quota- 
tion wanted:  "Be  the  Day  weary,"  Ac.  —  Green  in  Illu- 
minations —  Fonts  other  than  Stone  —  Thud  —  Myers's 
"  Letters  " :  "  the  Blow  "  —  Ecclesiastical  Rhyme  —  Cove- 
nanting Tamilists,  Ac.,  229. 

Notes  on  Books,  Ac. 


THE  CROWN  IMPERIAL :    A  LEGEND. 

At  this  time  of  the  year,  when  soon  — 

u bright  April  showers 

Will  bid  again  the  fresh  green  leaves  expand  ; 

And  May,  light  floating  in  a  cloud  of  flow'rs, 

Will  cause  thee  to  re-bloom  with  magic  hand,"  *  — 

at  such  an  approaching  time,  when  the  beautiful 
"  air- woven  children  of  light "  f  "will  charm  us  all, 
we— all  of  us  too — love  to  think  of  flowers  as 
something  full  of  life  and  light.     They  bring  back 
to  our  minds  old  stories  of  our  childhood,  when 
"  Buttercups  and  daisies, 
All  the  pretty  flowers" 

were  our  dear  friends  and  playmates.  Thus  I 
have  lately  thought  of  a  pretty  legend  I  once 
heard  about  that  stately  flower,  the  crown  imperial, 
when  a  child  in  the  North  of  Germany.  This 


*  Robert  Millhouse. 

f  G.  H.  Lewes,  Sea- Side  Studies,  ed.  1860,  p.  248.  He 
seems  to  have  adapted  it  from  Moleschott  (Licht  und 
Lrben,  1856,  p.  29),  who  says :  "  Blumen.  blatter,  FrUchte 
Miul  also  aus  Luft  gewebte  Kinder  des  Lichts"—  flowers, 
leaves,  fruit,  are  therefore  air-woven  children  of  light. 
There  is  also  an  analogous  idea  in  RUckert's  fine  poem, 
"Die  sterbende  Blume"  (the  dying  flower),  so  beauti- 
fully translated  by  Professor  Blackie.  It  occurs  in  the 
eighth  verse :  — 

"  Wie  aus  Duft  und  Glanz  gerr.ischt 
Du  mich  schufst,  dir  dank'  ich's  heut." 


legend  has  reference  to  the  six  pearl-like  drops 
which  hang  in  each  drooping  bell  of  it;  and 
although  most  readers  will  remember  the  proud 
lily  itself,  which  was  introduced  from  Constanti- 
nople into  England  about  three  hundred  years  ago, 
I  cannot  refrain  from  quoting  dear  old  Gerarde, 
whose  descriptions  of  flowers  are  as  happily 
worded  as  Dampier's  descriptions  of  exotic  fruits, 
which  latter  seem  to  me  unrivalled  :  — 

"This  rare  and  strange  Plant,"  writes  that  most  grace- 
ful herbalist,  "  is  called  in  Latine  Corona  Imperialis  and 

Ltlium  Byzantimim The  floures  grow  at  the  top 

of  the  stalke,  incom passing  it  round,  in  form  of  an  Im- 
periall  Crowne  (whereof  it  took  his  name),*  hanging 
their  heads  downward  as  it  were  bels ;  in  colour  it  is  yel- 
lowish ;  or  to  give  you  the  true  colour,  which  by  words 
otherwise  cannot  be  expressed,  if  you  lay  sap  berries  in 
steep  in  faire  water  for  the  space  of  two  houres,  and  mix 
a  little  saffron  in  that  infusion,  and  lay  it  upon  paper,  it 
sheweth  the  perfect  colour  to  limne  or  illumine  the  floure 
withall.  The  back  side  of  the  said  floure  is  streaked  with 
purplish  lines,  which  doth  greatly  set  forth  the  beauty 
thereof.  In  the  bottom  of  each  of  these  bels  there  is 
placed  sixe  drops  of  most  clear  shining  sweet  water,  in 
taste  like  sugar,  resembling  in  shew  faire  orient  pearls ; 
the  which  drops  if  you  take  them  away,  there  do  imme- 
diately appear  the  like :  notwithstanding  if  they  may 
be  suffered  to  stand  still  in  the  floure  according  to  his 
own  nature,  they  will  never  fall  away,  no  not  if  you 
strike  the  plant  untill  it  be  broken." — Gerarde's  Herbnll, 
Johnson's  ed.  1636,  pp.  201-202. 

What  a  happy  expression  these  "faire  orient 
pearls  "  is !     Their  singular  presence  and  appear- 
ance, too,  form  the  theme  of  my  legend.   Tradition, 
that  sweet  deceiver,  says  that  these  tear-like  drops 
did  not  exist  in    the  crown  imperial  formerly. 
The  flower  was  white — not  of  that  peculiar  dark 
flesh-colour  deepened  with   blushes,  as  it  now 
adorns  our  gardens.     The  "bels"  stood  upright 
and  opened  their  pure  silvery  calices  to  the  re- 
freshing dews  of  heaven,  slightly  and  gracefully 
protected  by  the  emerald  leaves  above  them.     A 
bright  majestic  flower !     Thus  it  stood   in  full 
clory  in    the  garden  of  Gethsemane  where  our 
Saviour  was  wont  to  walk  in  silent  meditation. 
My  legend  says,  He  loved  flowers;  and   when 
He  walked  through  the  garden  after  sunset,  the 
flowers  bowed  their  fair  heads  before  Him,  and 
adored  Him,  like  all  other  things  in  heaven  and 
earth.     One  evening  He  retired  from  the  crowd 
that  was  following  Him,  and  wended  His  steps  to 
His  favourite  walk ;  and  all  the  fragrant  heads, 
bells  and  crowns,  bent  their  "air- woven"  beauty 
before  Him.    No,  not  all !    The  proud  lily,  of  which 
my  legend  makes  mention,  would  not  bend  her 
majestic  head.     She  felt  that  she  was  beautiful, 
more  beautiful  than  all  her  stately  sisters  round 
her.     But  the  Lord  stood  still,  and  that  bright 
clear  eye  of  His  rested   on  her  majestic  form. 
Could  she  resist?      The 'proud  flower  bent  her 
silvery  bells,  and  deep  blushes  spread  over  them. 


In  German  it  is  also  called  Kaiserkrane. 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4»»>  S.  I.  MAHCII  7,  'C8. 


Still  the  Lord's  eye  was  upon  her.  Deeper  and 
deeper  the  blushes,  the  bcll«  bendfaff  deeper  and 
deeper  too.  Then  repentance  seized  her  proud 
heart,  and  tears  stood  in  her  eyes— those  "  faire 
orient  pearles  "  we  all  know. 

The  morning  returned.  All  flowers  opened  their 
petals  afresh.  But  the  majestic  lily,  once  pure  and 
white,  was  still  standing  covered  with  blushes, 
and  the  tears  of  shame  and  repentance  were  still 
in  her  eyes.  Thus  she  still  Blossoms  in  silent 
beauty — nnd  thus  ends  my  legend. 

HERMANN  KINDT. 


THK  OLD  COLLEGIATE  AND  CONVENTUAL 

LIBRARIES  OF  PARIS: 
THKIK   ENGLISH    BENEFACTORS. 

It  is  impossible  to  take  a  step  in  history  with- 
out being  reminded  of  the  constant  intercourse 
which  has  ever  existed  between  England  and 
France,  nnd  of  the  powerful  manner  in  which 
those  two  countries  have  influenced  one  another: 
here  for  good,  thero  for  evil ;  at  one  time  on  the 
field  of  battle,  at  another  by  the  arts  of  civilisa- 
tion and  of  peace. 

My  theme  to-day  is  the  pleasant  one  of  books 
and  libraries.  I  want  to  see  how  England  has  left 
its  mark  in  the  old  collegiate  establishments  of 
Paris,  and  to  trace  the  rompatrivtc«  of  Chaucer 
and  those  of  David  Lindsay  on  the  banks  of  the 
Seine. 

The  occasion  of  the  remarks  I  would  venture 
to  offer  is  a  magnificent  volume  published  under 
the  sanction  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon  III.,  and 
entitled  />«  anciennen  BiMiothrouc*  tie  Pari/t,  (aline*, 
monastery*,  colleges,  etc.,  par  Alfred  Franklin,  <Ie  In 
Sihlioihefjm  Mazarine,  tome  i. '  It  will  be  as  well 
perhaps  to  remind  our  readers  that  the  enterpris- 
ing l*rtfet  de  In  Seine,  Baron  Haussman,  deter- 
mined some  years  ago  to  publish  in  the  most 
complete  and  expensive  style  a  series  of  mono- 
grapns  which  would,  when  finished,  form  a  minute 
history  of  Paris,  taken  from  different  points  of 
view.  Its  nrchroology,  its  municipal  administra- 
tion, its  ecclesiastical  features,  its  schools  and 
•colleges — nothing  was  to  be  forgotten ;  and  in  order 
to  ensure  thorough  success,  the  most  eminent 
savant*  had  been  retained  as  collaborat-eur*.  Three 
volumes  of  the  work  are  now  issued,  and  it  is  to 
one  of  these  that  I  wish  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
friends  of  "N.  &  Q." 

M.  Franklin  takes  in  succession  the  various  col- 
leges, monasteries,  and  convents  which  existed  in 
Paris  down  to  the  time  of  the  Revolution  of  1780 ; 
he  inquires  into  the  foundation  of  their  libraries, 
describes  the  book  rarities  accumulated  there, 
gives  copious  extracts  from  the  rules,  statutes, 
catalogues,  &c.,  and  thus  places  before  us  in  the 
fullest  manner  a  sketch  of  one  of  the  most  impor- 


tant features  in  the  intellectual  history  of  our 
neighbours.  No  less  than  one  hundred  and  fift\  - 
seven  engravings  illustrate  the  work,  comprising 
views  of  the  different  building.*,  facsimiles  of 
book-plates  and  of  catalogues.  Amongst  the 
larger  drawings,  wo  have  noticed  an  admirable 
one  of  the  reading-room  in  the  library  of  Sainte 
Genevieve,  such  as  it  existed  a  hundred  years  ago, 
nnd  another  representing  the  church  and  depen- 
dencies of  the  abbey  of  Saint  Germain  des  Pro's. 

The  cathedral  church  of  Notre  Dame  had  of 
course  a  library  attached  to  it;  and  here  we  find 
our  first  opportunity  of  commemorating  the  hand- 
some benefaction  made  by  an  Englishman.  In 
the  year  1271,  Stephen,  archdeacon  of  Canterbury, 
bequeathed  all  his  books  to  the  church  on  condi- 
tion that,  through  the  interposition  of  the  chan- 
cellor, they  should  bo  hold  at  the  disposal  of  the 
poor  divinity  students  of  the  Paris  schools.  The 
magnum  Paxtora  le  eerlesia:  Parixietm*  has  an  entry 
headed  — 

"  N'oiuiiiM  lilirnnim  thcologicquos  bonomemorlc  master 
Stoplinnus, 


ncomodamlos  paupcribus  scolnrilms  Pnrisii.s  in 
studcntibu*  et  indigent  ibux,  por  maims  Cnnccllarij  Pari- 
Mi-nsis,  qui  pro  torn  pore  fucrit." 

We  find  in  the  same  document,  quoted  by  M. 
Franklin,  a  deed  bearing  date  October  28,  1271, 
by  which  John  d'Orleans,  canon  and  chancellor  of 
Notre  Dame,  acknowledges  having  received  from 
Nicholas,  his  predecessor  in  the  chancellorship, 
all  the  books  bequeathed  by  Stephen.  The  donor  s 
intentions  are  there  several  times  stated  in  the 
most  express  terms.  John  d'Orlrfans,  prefacing  the 
original  deed  with  a  short  explanation,  says  dis- 
tinctly that  the  books  are  to  be  lent  to  poor  divi- 
nity students  — 

"  .....  libros  tradcndos  ot  recupcrnndos  pauperiluH 
.soolaribus  in  thcologia  studcntibus,  Recunduni  quod  in 
<|uadam  clnusula  testament  i  bone  nieinorie  magUtri  Sic 
phani,  quondam  Arcliidiaconi  Cantuariensix,  present!  in- 
xtrumcnto  inscrta." 

Canon  John  finally  gives  a  fragment  from  Ste- 
phen's will,  in  which  it  is  stipulated  that  the 
chancellor  shall  be  bound  to  lend  the  books  to  the 
poor  divinity  scholars  who  may  require  them  for 
their  studies  ;  the  donor,  moreover,  makes  it  com- 
pulsory that  at  the  expiration  of  the  year  the 
volumes  b«  returned  by  the  borrowers,  in  order 
that  they  may  be  lent  to  others. 

"  Volo  etiam  ct  precipio  quod  libri  mci  theologie  cancel- 
lario  I'.n  i-ini-i  tradantur,  qui  cos  pauperibus  scolaribus 
in  thcologia  studentibus  Pari.siin,  et  librU  indigentibua  ad 
stuili-ndum,  acomodet,  intuitu  pictatia;  ita  taincn  quod 
cancellnrius,  qui  pro  tctnporc  fuerit,  quolibct  anno  dictos 
libros  recuperct,  et  recuperates  iteruin  rctradat  et  coino- 
det  annuatim  paupcribus  scolaribus  quibus  vidcrit  ex- 
pedire." 

It  remains  now  that  I  should  transcribe  the 
catalogue  of  the  library  so  munificently  be- 
queathed to  the  cathedral  church  of  Paris  by 


4*8.1.  MARCH  7,  "68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


Stephen  of  Canterbury.   I  give  it  from  M.  Frank- 
lin's volume,  p.  0 :  — 

"  Nomina  veto librorum  sunt  lice,  videlicet:  Biblia  sine 
glosa,  complete.  Idem,  Genesis  et  Exodus,  glosati,  in 
uno  volmnine.  Hem,  lil>ri  Salomonis,  glosati,  in  uno  vo- 
luinim1.  Item,  Kxodua,  glosatua  per  so.  Item,  Job,  glosa- 
tus  perse.  Item,  Kzechicl,  glosatus  perse.  Item,  Kvan- 
gelia, <;losatn,  in  uno  volmninc,  per  se.  Item,  Psalterium, 
glosatum,  completum.  Item.quatuor  libri  Sententiarum. 
Item,  libri  Numerorum.  Item,  Josuc,  Judicum,  Ruth, 
Priitrronoiuii,  glosatus,  in  uno  volumine.  Item,  quatuor 
libri  Kc^um,  Paralipomcnon  primus  et  sccundus.  Item, 
Ksdras  Mai-lmbeorum  primus  et  secuudus,  Ammos,  glo- 
sati, in  uno  volumino.  Item,  xu  Prophete,  glosati,  iu 
uno  voliuniiif.  Item,  Psalterium,  glosatum  et  comple- 
tum. Item,  Epbtolc  Pauli,  glosate.  Item,  Job,  glosatus. 
Item,  Summa  do  vi<-iis.  Item,  Kpi*tole  Pauli,  glosate. 
Item,  Piwlterium,  glosatum  et  completum.  Item,  Ystorie 
scolastice.  Item,  quatuor  Kvangelia,  glosata.  Item, 
Epistoli  Pauli,  glosate,  cum  minori  glosa.  Item,  Psalte- 
rium, glosatum  et  completum.  Item,  liber  Machabcorum 
primus  et  sccundus,  usque  ad  decimum  capitulum  glosa- 
tus. Item,  Kvangclium  March!,  Kvangelia  glosata.  Da- 
tum anno  Domini  millesimo  CC"LXX°  primo,  dieMercurij, 
in  festo  apostolorum  Symonis  et  Jude." 

The  above  short  catalogue  is  curious,  because  it 
shows  how  the  library  of  a  doctor  of  divinity  was 
composed  during  the  Middle  Ages,  and  what 
kindly  feelings  existed  on  the  part  of  an  English 
clergyman  towards  the  metropolitan  church  of  a 
rival  country. 

Abbey  of  Saint  Victor, — The  library  of  this  cele- 
brated community  was  also  enriched  through  the 
liberality  of  an  Englishman,  for  wo  find  about 
the  year  1210  a  certain  Gervase  presenting  it  with 
a  copv  of  the  Bible  complete,  with  the  exception  of 
the  Books  of  Chronicles,  a  copy  of  Peter  Lom- 
bard's sentences,  and  one  of  Comestor's  histories. 
The  Xecroloyium  Sancti  Victoria,,  under  the  date 
.ti'tV  Kalend.  Octobris,  has  the  following  entry  :  — 

"  Anniversarium  magistri  Gervasij  Anglici,  qui  dedit 
nobis  omnes  libroa  Veteris  et  Novi  Testament!  glosatos, 
exccpto  libro  Paralipomenon.  Dedit  etiam  nobia  Scnten- 
tias  Magistri  Pctri,  et  Hystorias  Scolasticas." 

M.  Franklin  remarks  (p.  140,  n«t,  \,  that  it  is 
not  easy  to  determine  with  precision  the  year 
during  which  the  present  here  described  was  made 
to  the  abbey  of  Saint  Victor,  for  we  have  no  less  than 
seven  English  clergymen  of  the  name  of  Gervase 
who  resided  in  France  between  the  tenth  and 
the  thirteenth  centuries.  It  is  probable,  however, 
that  the  person  here  alluded  to  was  Gervasius 
Meltelcius,  who  held  one  of  the  canonries  of  Saint 
Victor.  (See  Ducange,  Gloss.  Med.  Latin. ;  Didot's 
edit.  vii.  p.  880.) 

Scots  College. — This  establishment  is  the  subject 
of  a  distinct  chapter  in  M.  Franklin's  volume,  and 
deserves  to  be  noticed  here  at  some  length. 

In  the  year  1323  David,  Bishop  of  Moray, 
placed  four  young  Scotchmen  at  the  College  of 
Montaipu  in  Paris;  John,  his  successor,  trans- 
ferred them  to  a  house  situated  Rue  des  Aman- 
diero,  and  which  was  arranged  as  a  regular 


scholastic  institution.  James  Beaton,  Bishop  of 
Glasgow  and  ambassador  of  Mary  Stuart  at  the 
Court  of  France,  proved  himself  a  most  liberal 
benefactor  of  the  little  community.  Not  satisfied 
with  obtaining  from  the  queen  on  their  behalf 
various  advantages,  he  bequeathed  to  them  the 
whole  bulk  of  nis  property.  Robert  Barclay, 
named  principal  about  the  year  1000,  purchased 
in  the  Rue  des  Fosses-Saint- Victor  a  large  plot  of 
ground,  upon  which  were  soon  raised  tne  build- 
ings of  a  new  college.  The  Scotch  colony  esta- 
blished itself  there,  and  there  continued  till  the 
Revolution  of  1789. 

It  is  difficult  to  ascertain  what  was  the  extent 
of  the  library  belonging  to  the  College  des  Ecossois. 
If  we  may  believe  a  document  preserved  in  the 
Imperial  State  Paper  Office,  it  boasted  of  only 
.thirty  printed  volumes,  and  ttcenty-Jive  MSS. 
Amongst  the  latter  were — (1)  the  title-deeds  re- 
lating to  the  foundation  of  tne  college ;  (2)  the 
Prayer-book  (Heures)  of  Anne  of  Brittany;  and 
(3)  the  chartulary  of  the  cathedral  church  of 
Glasgow.  On  the  other  hand,  in  an  official  report 
addressed  to  the  revolutionary  committee  of  public 
instruction  by  Dupasquier  and  Naigoon,  this  state- 
ment occurs : — 

"  We  have  found  in  the  ci-devant  church  of  the  Scots 
College  a  quantity  of  books  heaped  up  together,  and  in 
the  vestry  behind  the  chancel  about  thirty  prints." 

This  poor  library  was  administered,  as  M. 
Franklin  observes,  in  accordance  with  the  wisest 
and  strictest  set  of  rules  imaginable.  Amongst 
the  MS.  collections  of  the  Mazarine  Library  in 
Paris  may  bo  seen  a  folio  volume  entitled  Statuta 
Collegii  Scotorwn  Parisiensis.  The  ninth  chapter 
of  these  statutes  is  entirely  devoted  to  the  rules 
bearing  upon  the  government  of  the  library,  the 
loan  of  books,  &c.  The  prefect  of  studies  had  the 
superintendence  of  the  collection ;  his  duty  was 
to  see  that  all  the  volumes  were  properly  arranged 
and  entered  in  two  catalogues,  tne  one  of  which 
remained  in  the  hands  of  the  principal,  whilst 
the  librarian  preserved  the  duplicate.  At  the  end 
of  the  year,  or  when  his  functions  ceased,  this 
last-named  officer  had  to  account  for  every  item, 
either  printed  or  manuscript,  entered  in  the  cata- 
logue. 

No  volume  could  be  taken  out  of  the  library. 
When  any  one  was  lent,  either  the  librarian  or  the 
borrower  had  to  write  on  a  special  register  the 
title,  press-mark,  name  of  the  reader,  and  date  of 
the  loan.  Care  was  to  be  taken  that  none  of  the 
books  should  be  removed  from  the  college  and 
trusted  to  strangers ;  and  the  restrictions  were  of 
a  still  severer  character  where  the  work  was  of 
scarce  occurrence,  costly,  and  composed  of  many 
volumes. 

The  principal  often  examined  both  the  cata- 
logue and  loan-register ;  he  took  care  to  see  that 
all  purchases  and  gifts  were  duly  recorded,  and 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  1.  MAKCU  7,  '(38. 


that  the  names  of  donors  were  entered  whenever 
possible. 

Works  written  by  heretics,  or  the  reading  of 
which  had  been  prohibited  by  the  ecclesiastical 
authorities,  were  kept  together  in  a  distinct  plape 
and  locked  up. 

Admission  to  the  library  and  the  right  of  having 
a  key  were  granted  to  all  the  pupils  of  the  college 
who*  had  taken  orders.  They  were  obliged  pre- 
viously to  pledge  their  word  that  they  would 
abide  by  the  statutes,  and  even  in  their  case  the 
permission  of  the  librarian  was  necessary  before 
the  loan  of  any  volume  could  be  obtained. 

The  College  des  Ecossois,  suppressed  in  1792 
by  the  Republican  government,  had  been  trans- 
formed into  a  prison.  By  a  decree  dated  May  14, 
1805,  the  unfortunate  priests  thus  turned  out  of 
their  property  obtained  from  the  government  of 
Napoleon  a  house  situated  Rue  des  Irlaudois,  and 
which  is  now  used  as  a  seminary  for  Irish  Roman 
Catholics. 

I  have  thus  endeavoured  to  extract  from  M. 
Franklin's  excellent  book  all  the  details  which 
are  likely  to  interest  English  readers.  The  other 
volumes  of  the  same  collection  might  easily  sup- 
ply materials  for  remarks  of  the  same  kind.  I 
purpose  reverting  to  them  on  some  future  occasion. 

GPSTAVE  MASSON. 

Hamrw-on-the-IIill. 


DUGDALE'S  "VISITATION,"  1GG5-66. 

The  Visitation  of  Yorkshire  by  Dugdale  was 
published  by  the  Surtees  Society  in  1859.  It  is  a 
valuable  addition  to  the  materials  for  Yorkshire 
genealogy.  But  it  appears  never  to  have  been 
revised  by  Dugdale,  for  it  contains  mistakes 
which  a  revisal  by  himself,  or  any  competent  per- 
son, would  have  removed.  It  is  to  be  regretted 
that  it  did  not  enter  into  the  plan  of  the  Surtees 
Society  to  append  notes,  pointing  out  these  mis- 
takes. But  there  are  also  omissions  which  sur- 
prise a  reader — as,  names  not  given  which  must 
have  been  known  to  the  persons  furnishing  the 
surrounding  details,  and  arms  left  out  for  proof 
which  never  seems  to  have  been  enforced  by 
demand.  The  Preface  gives  a  passage  of  a  letter 
of  Charles  Fairfax,  in  which  he  speaks  of  Dug- 
dale's  "too  short  stay  in  your  several  circuits," 
and  the  inconvenient  times  fixed  by  him. 

I  will  mention  a  few  things  which  I  have  noted. 
Heber  of  Hollinghall  is  on  p.  54.  There  John 
Heber  is  said  to  have  died  "  circa  annum  1654." 
In  Ilkley  church,  the  parish  in  which  Hollinghall 
stood,  a  coarsely  cut  small  brass  plate  still  exists 
commemorating  this  John  Heber.  He  died  in 
1649.  But  his  son  Thomas  Heber,  aged  twenty- 
five  at  the  visitation,  must  have  given  the  pedi- 
gree to  Dugdale.  It  seems  strange  that  Dugdale 


should  not  have  gained  better  knowledge  from 
him. 

The  pedigree  of  Slingsby  of  Scryven  (p.  228) 
says,  "  Henry  Slyngsby,  of  Scryven,  Esq.,  died  in 
Decembr  1634."  He  was  knighted  thirty  years 
before.  His  grandson  must  have  appeared  before 
Dugdale.  In  the  same  pedigree  tne  grandson, 
Sir  Thomas  Slingsby,  is  rightly  said  to  have  mar- 
ried''Dorothy,  daughter  and  coheire  of  .... 
Cradock,  of  Caverswall  Castle,  in  con.  Staff., 
Esqr.1'  But  Dugdale  left  out  the  Christian  name 
of  Cradock,  which  his  informant  must  have  told 
him.  The  name  is  "George,"  and  is  to  be  seen 
;  on  his  monument  in  Caverswall  church. 

In  the  pedigree  of  Eaton,  of  Dfp-field,  Byrom 
Eaton,  principal  of  Gloucester  Hall,  is  said  to 
have  married  "  Frances,  d.  of  John  Vernon,  Rec- 
tor of  Hanbury-on-the-hill,  in  com.  Wigorn,  1. 
wife."  But  no  mention  is  made  of  a  second  wife. 
Byroui  Eaton  was  the  representative  of  the  family. 

In  the  pedigree  of  Lovell  of  Skelton,  "  Philip 
Lovell,  a  merchant  in  the  Barbados,"  and  two  of  his 
brothers,  who  remained  in  England,  are  put  down 
without  any  notice  of  their  marriages.  I  am  a 
descendant  of  Philip  Lovell  maternally,  and  should 
have  been  glad  to  see  the  lady's  name.  All  that 
Dugdale  produces,  he  must  have  obtained  from 
"  Thomas  Lovell  of  Skelton,"  who  was  nephew 
of  the  John,  Marmaduke,  and  Philip  mentioned 
in  the  imperfect  way  which  I  have  recited.  The 
same  negligence  occurs  repeatedly. 

The  period  of  time  included  in  most  of  these 
pedigrees  is  short ;  that  is  to  say,  three  or  four 
generations.  These  would  carry  back  the  pedi- 
gree to  the  last  entries  in  the  preceding  visitation, 
if  any  had  been  made.  But  the  shortness  of  the 
time  to  be  accounted  for  makes  the  absence  of 
dates  very  noticeable.  I  think  most  antiquaries 
of  our  day  will  agree  with  me,  that  it  makes  their 
absence  quite  inexcusable,  unless  explained.  It 
seems  to  me  to  justify  these  remarks  of  Banks, 
in  his  Extinct  and  Dormant  Baronage  (vol.  ii. 
pp.  254,  255)  :  — 

"  It  is  not  a  little  singular  that,  whosoever  shall  in-  . 
spect  the  old  visitations  in  the  College  of  Arms,  will 
rarely  find  any  that  have  a  continuation  of  dates  to  the 
descents.  Many  are  without  any  dates  at  all ;  and  very 
few  indeed  but  what,  in  the  respective  families,  have 
blanks  left  for  marriages,  for  the  issue,  and  for  Christian 
names.  Whereas,  if  these  visitations  had  been  correctly 
made,  or  faithfully  transcribed,  it  seems  a  matter  to  be 
greatly  marvelled  at  how  the  master  or  head  of  the  family 
should,  in  the  account  thereof  given  by  him,  be  ignorant 
of  the  name  of  his  own  wife  or  of  his  own  children." 

The  arms  are  given  with  curious  inattention. 
Some  are  "respited"  for  evidence  which  was 
never  produced.  To  some  pedigrees  (for  instance, 
Wandesford  of  Kirklington)  a  list  of  quarters 
blazoned  is  prefixed,  without  a  single  name  being 
given  to  them.  It  might  have  been  expected 
that  a  Norroy  King,  in  his  own  province,  should 


4th  S.  I.  MARCH  7,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


have  been  able  to  assign  names  to  the  families 
whose  arms  he  had  to  record.  Sot  well  of  Cat- 
linghill  (pp.  304,  305)  has  at  the  head  of  the 
pedigree  a  list  of  fifteen  quarterings,  all  blazoned 
except  the  fourteenth,  which  is  left  blank.  The  first 
is  Sotwell ;  the  rest  are  all  unnamed.  But  at  the 
end  of  the  pedigree  is  this  note  of  Dugdale's  :  — 

"  Upon  a  monument  in  the  church  of  Thateliam,  in  co. 
Berks,  are  these  Armes  &  this  Epitaph.'' 

The  epitaph  follows,  for  William  Sotwell  of 
Chute,  Wilts.  By  the  side  of  it  is  a  list  of  fifteen 
names,  without  any  arms.  You  would  naturally 
take  these  fifteen  names  to  be  intended  to  corre- 
spond with  the  fifteen  coats  at  the  top  of  the 
pedigree  ;  but  they  do  not.  Name  six  is  Estcott. 
But  coat  six  is  no  less  than  Seymour  (St.  Maur) : 
"  Two  wings  conjoined  and  inverted,  a  crescent 
for  difference" — Seymour  being  name  seven.  And 
Seymour  is  followed  by  Beauchamp  (of  Hache), 
Belfeild,  Mallet,  Esturmy,  Hussey,  and  Mack- 
williaius — all  mismatched. 

The  Surtees  Society,  to  which  literature  is 
already  so  much  indebted,  would  confer  a  new 
obligation  on  all  who  are  interested  in  Yorkshire 
genealogy  if  it  would  issue  a  supplement  to  Dug- 
dale's  Visitation,  correcting  the  faults,  and  as  far 
as  possible  supplying  the  omissions.  D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 


GEOMETRICAL  PLATES  BY  HOGARTH. 
I  note  the  following  statement   in  Nichols's 
Biographical  Anecdotes  of  William  Hogarth  (ed. 
1785,  p.  127):  — 

"  I  have  just  been  assured  by  a  gentleman  of  undoubted 
veracity,  that  he  was  once  possessed  of  a  set  of  plates 
engraved  by  Hogarth  for  some  treatise  on  mathematical  ; 
but,  considering  them  of  little  value,  disposed  of  them  at 
the  price  of  the  copper.  As  our  artist  could  have  dis- 
played no  marks  of  genius  in  representation  of  cycloids, 
diagrams,  and  equilateral  triangles,  the  loss  of  these 
plates  is  not  heavily  to  be  lamented." 

Perhaps  not ;  yet,  still,  it  would  hardly  be  un- 
interesting, at  this  lapse  of  time,  to  ascertain  the 
title  of  the  work  thus  illustrated,  especially  if, 
considering  the  improbability  that  the  burin  of 
Hogarth  would  have  been  employed  in  the  de- 
lineation of  mere  geometrical  figures,  it  should 
appear  that  the  treatise  was  further  illustrated  by 
ornamental  or  emblematic  designs.  Such  is  the 
character  of  a  little  work  before  me,  entitled  — 

"  Practical  Geometry ;  or,  a  New  and  Easy  Method  of 
Treating  that  Art,  whereby  the  Practice  of  it  is  render'd 
plain  and  familiar,  and  the  Student  is  directed  in  the 
most  easy  manner  thro'  the  several  Parts  and  Progres- 
sions of  it.  Translated  from  the  French  of  Monsieur  S. 
Le  Clorc.  The  Fourth  Edition.  Illustrated  with  Eighty 
Copper-Plates,  wherein,  besides  the  several  Geometrical 
Figures,  are  contain'd  man}'  Examples  of  LANDSKIPS, 
Pieces  of  ARCHITECTURE,  PERSPECTIVE,  Draughts  of 
FIOURKS,  RUINS,  &c.  London :  Printed  for  T.  BOWLES, 
Print  and  Map-seller,  in  St.  PauFs  Church  Yard ;  and  J. 


BOWLES,  Print  and  Map-seller,  at  the  Black-Horse,  Corn- 
hill,  MDCCXLII." 

Now,  Hogarth  had  had  transactions  with  these 
printsellers.  The  "  Lottery,"  in  one  of  its  five 
plates,  bears  the  name  of  John  Bowles,  in  whose 
possession,  in  the  time  of  Nichols,  the  plate, 
which  had  been  retouched,  remained.  So  also 
the  "  Emblematic  Print  of  the  South  Sea  "  bears 
the  same  name.  We  have,  moreover,  reproduc- 
tions or  piracies  of  the  "  Modern  Midnight  Conver- 
sation," the  "Harlot's  Progress,"  and  "Industry 
and  Idleness,"  &c.,by  T.,  J.,  and Carington Bowles. 
This  connection  increases  the  probability  that 
Hogarth  may  have  been  employed  by  these  gentry 
to  copy  the  engravings  from  the  treatise  in  which 
they  had  originally  appeared.  The  French  ver- 
sion I  have  not  seen,  out  I  possess  the  Latin 
one : — 

"  Nova  Geometrica  Practica,  super  Charta  et  Solo.  Li- 
bellus  in  quo  nova  traditur  Methodus,  cujus  ope  facilis 
sit  ac  brevis,  ad  summa  hujusce  Scientire  fastigia,  cursus. 
Amstelodami,  apud  Georgium  Gallet,  M.DC.XCII." 

The  engravings  in  this  book  are  much  in  the 
manner  of  Callot,  and  possess,  as  to  design  and 
execution,  considerable  merit.  In  the  English 
edition  they  are  copied  almost  line  for  line,  but 
reversed ;  and  although,  as  such,  they  may  not  be 
found  to  display  the  characteristics  of'the  genius  of 
Hogarth,  these  eighty  plates,  if  actually  executed 
by  him,  would  not  be  without  interest,  if  we  re- 
flect upon  the  probability  that  it  was  through  the 
mechanical  labour  exercised  upon  them  that  the 
first  idea  arose  in  the  artist's  mind  of  attempting 
at  a  subsequent  period  to  illustrate  his  theory  of 
beauty  by  the  aid  of  geometrical  figures. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 
Birmingham. 


FRANCIS,  AND  LORD  MANSFIELD  IN 
DECEMBER,  1770."  —  An  article  with  the  above 
title,  by  Mr.  Merivale,  has  appeared  in  the  Fort- 
nightly Review  for  this  month  ;  and  as  my  name  is 
introduced  as  the  editor  of  the  Grenville  Corre- 
spondence, I  should  feel  much  obliged  by  per- 
mission to  make  a  few  remarks  on  it  in  "  N.  &  Q.," 
whilst  the  subject  is  fresh  before  the  public. 

The  point  is  one  which  may  interest  many  of 
your  readers,  being,  whether  Francis  really  wrote 
the  letter  which  in  his  so-called  autobiography 
he  boasts  (Mr.  Merivale  says  confessed)  to  have 
written  to  Calcraft,  to  be  transmitted  to  Lord 
Chatham. 

The  document  in  question  was  shown  to  me 
by  permission  of  the  editors  of  the  Chatham  Cor- 
respondence, and  I  had  the  same  means  of  forming 
an  opinion  of  it  (namely,  by  minute  inspection)  as 
they  had.  My  impression,  as  stated  in  the  Gren- 
ville Papers  (vol.  iii.  p.  cxvi.),  was,  and  is,  that  it 
was  not l<  an  extract,  as  it  is  called  by  Mr.  Meri- 
vale, but  a  complete  original  letter,  or  document, 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MARCH  7,  '68. 


transmitted  by  Calcraft  to  Lord  Chatham,  as  he 
was  wont  to  do  with  other  original  letters.  It 
was  endorsed  in  Calcraft's  hand — "Anonymous, 
received  Dec.  9,  well  worth  attention";  and  I 
am  at  a  loss  to  know  why  Francis,  who  sent  much 
more  compromising  matters  in  his  own  name, 
should  have  sent  a  mere  legal  argument  anony- 
mously ;  or  why  Calcraft,  who  communicated  the 
originals  of  Francis's  other  letters,  should  have 
made,  or  caused  to  be  made,  a  copy  of  this.  A 
letter  that  Francis  says  he  sent  to  Calcraft  must 
have  been  written  in  his  own  name,  because  he 
desires  him  to  "  transmit  it  to  his  friend." 

There  is  not  the  shadow  of  a  proof  that  Francis 
sent  the  anonymous  letter  to  Calcraft,  or  that 
Calcraft  himself  ever  knew  the  writer  of  the  one 
in  question,  although  he  sent  it  to  Lord  Chatham 
the  same  day,  as  "  well  worth  attention." 

But  if  Francis  both  composed  the  argument, 
and  stated  it  more  than  once  in  1770,  and  em- 
phatically reverted  to  it  as  the  supposed  Junius 
in  1772,  how  came  he  to  be  utterly  ignorant,  in 
1775,  not  only  of  the  argument  itself,  but  of  the 
very  form,  object,  and  occasion  of  the  letter  ?  This 
is  the  real  difficulty,  which  Mr.  Men  vale  does  not 
attempt  to  meet,  but  treats  it  as  a  case  of  "  cram- 
ming for  the  nonce ;  forgotten,  as  he  suggests, 
after  five  or  six  years,  though  the  utmost  interval 
•was  scarcely  three  years. 

It  is  not  likely  that  Junius  could  ever  have 
forgotten  what  evidently  touched  him  so  deeply, 
as  the  proceedings  on  the  prosecution  of  Woodfall 
for  publishing  the  famous  Letter  to  the  King. 

WILLIAM  JAMES  SMITH. 

13,  Onslow  Crescent,  S.W. 

ANONYMOUS  WRITERS. — It  is  now  more  than  ten 
years  since  I  contributed  a  note  expressive  of  my 
opinion  that  the  style  of  an  anonymous  work  was 
otten  too  readily  assumed  to  be  evidence  of  its 
authorship ;  and,  as  a  test,  I  produced  five  sextains 
by  an  "  author  of  whose  composition  some  thou- 
sands and  tens  of  thousands  had  read  specimens" — 
calling  on  those  who  did  not  remember  the  verses 
to  name  the  author. 

Mr.  Ralph  Thomas  having  reminded  me  of 
this  unanswered  challenge,  I  shall  now  solve  the 
enigma.  The  author  of  the  verses  is  Hugh  Hol- 
land, and  they  were  addressed  To  my  noble  friend 
S1'  ZT&NMul.  H(aickins\  knight  on  the  publica- 
tion of  Odes  of  Horace,  1625  ;  1631 ;  1635. 

It  may  be  fit  to  observe,  with  reference  to  the 
quotation  in  the  first  paragraph,  that  Hugh  Hol- 
land has  commendatory  verses  before  the  folio 
Jonson  of  1616,  and  before  the  folio  Shakespeare 
of  1623. 

The  saying  of  Pope,  to  which  I  then  alluded,  is 
thus  recorded  by  Spence  :  "  There  is  nothing  more 
foolish  than  to  pretend  to  be  sure  of  knowing  a 
great  writer  by  his  style."  BOLTON  COENEY. 


ROBERT  BURNS. — The  following  newspaper  ex- 
tract, taken  from  the  Newcastle  Daily  Journal  of 
Jan.  30,  may  be  acceptable  to  many  of  your 
readers  both  at  home  and  abroad  :  — 

"UNPUBLISHED  LETTER  OF  BURNS. — The  following 
letter  (says  the  Banffshire  Journal),  in  the  handwriting 
of  Burns,  "was  given  "by  Mrs.  Begg,  the  poet's  sister,  when 
residing  at  Tranent,  to  a  certain  Mr.  F.,  who  had  shown 
her  no  little  kindness.  This  letter,  which  has  hitherto 
escaped  publication,  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  F.'s 
son,  who,  though  of  migratory  habits,  has  his  homestead 
within  a  hundred  miles  of  the  capital  of  Badenoch  :  — 

" '  Ellisland,  14th  August,  1789. 
" '  My  Dear  William, — I  received  your  letter,  and  am 
very  happy  to  hear  that  you  have  got  settled  for  the 
winter.  I  enclose  you  the  two  guinea  notes  of  the  Bank 
of  Scotland,  which  I  hope  will  serve  your  need.  It  is, 
indeed,  not  quite  so  convenient  for  me  to  spare  money  as 
it  once  was,  but  I  know  your  situation,  and,  I  will  say  it, 
in  some  respect,  your  worth.  I  have  no  time  to  write  at 
present,  but  I  beg  you  will  endeavour  to  pluck  up  a  little 
more  of  the  man  than  you  used  to  have. 
" '  Remember  my  favourite  quotation — 

"  On  reason  build  resolve, 
That  column  of  true  majesty  in  man ; 
What  proves  the  hero  truly  great 
Is  never,  never  to  despair." 

" «  Your  mother  and  sister  beg  their  compliments. — A 
Dieu  je  vous  commende,  '  ROBERT  BURNS.'  " 

J.  MANUEL. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

BIBLE  EXTRACTS. — In  the  recent  sale  catalogue 
of  Archdeacon  Cotton's  books  I  find  the  following 
entry :  — 

"  95.  Bible  Extracts  from  the  Old  and  New  Testaments 
for  the  Use  of  Schools  in  Ireland,  tcarce,  not  having  been, 
accepted,  and  therefore  withdrawn.  Dublin,  1814. 

"  Scripture  Extracts.  The  Protestant  and  Roman  Ca- 
tholic proposed  Lessons  for  Schools,  two  parts.  Objected 
to,  and  therefore  never  published.  Two  copies,  1827." 

Any  information  respecting  these  not  contained 
in  the  above  entry  is  requested.  I  have  among 
my  books  — 

"  A  Selection  from  the  New  Testament,  consisting  of 
Lessons  composed  from  the  Writings  of  the  Four  Evan- 
gelists, for  the  Use  of  Schools.  Second  Edition.  By  Per- 
mission of  the  Most  Rev.  Doctor  Troy.  Dublin,  1818." 

The  first  edition  of  this  appeared  the  same  year, 
the  second  was  a  reprint  of  this  under  the  direc- 
tion of  "  the  Society  for  Promoting  the  Education 
of  the  Poor  of  Ireland."  My  copy  is  interleaved 
and  corrected  apparently  for  a  third  edition.  The 
corrections,  which  are  numerous,  however,  onlv 
extend  as  far  as  page  seventeen,  the  work  itself 
containing  156  pages.  Did  a  third  edition  ever 
appear,  and  under  whose  auspices  ? 

On  one  of  the  fly-leaves  of  this  volume  is  in- 
serted a  printed  slip  containing  the  following 
anathema  bibliothecale,  which  may  serve  as  a  more 
modern  instance  of  this  form  of  literary  trifling 
than  those  which  have  already  appeared  in 
"N.  &Q.:J'  — 


4">S.  I.  MABCII", '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


"  Anathema  Bibliothecale. 
"  To  be  fulminated  against  all  borrowers  of  books  from 

the  library  of (name  in  full)  who  do  not 

return  the  same  undamaged  within  the  lawful  book-lend- 
ing period  of  one  lunar  month." 

"Si  quis  de  Bibliotheca  mea  sumerit  aut  abstraxerit 
librum,  ingenio  aliquo  non  rediturus;  aut  vendiderit, 
aut  perdiderit,  aut  absciderit  qnamlibet  partemejus,  acci- 
piat  poriionem  eternalcm  cum  Barraba — latrone,  A ttila — 
rapinatore,  Totila — depilatore,  Caio  Verre  —  spoliatore, 
Henrico  Sirr — insigne  praedatore  poculorum,  picturarum, 
«t  equarum  rebellorum  Hibernicorum,  et  recipiat  punitio- 
nein  per  oinnia  saecula  sieculoruni— et  sit 

"  ANATHEMA  M  AI:  ANA  I  1 1  V. 

(Initials)  " . 

(Residence)  " 1859." 

I  bare  merely  omitted  the  name  of  fulminator 
of  this  anathema  and  his  residence,  as  probably 
he  might  be  unwilling  to  see  it  reprinted  in  this 
connection,  which,  as  a  specimen  of  political  ma- 
lignancy, is  much  to  be  regretted. 

AIKEN  IRVINE. 

Kilbride-Bray. 

SARAH  FORD,  DR.  JOHNSON'S  MOTHER.  —  In 
looking  at  the  account  given  in  Sir  Bernard  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry  of  the  Fords  of  Ellell  Hall,  co. 
Lancaster,  I  was  surprised  at  seeing  the  following 
statement  made,  but  unsupported  by  any  evi- 
dence :  — 

"  The  family  of  Ford  is  one  of  very  ancient  settlement 
in  Staffordshire  and  Cheshire.  So  far  back  as  the  12th 
century,  they  were  established  at  Ford  Green  in  Norton- 
le-Moors." 

Passing  over  a  list  of  bare  names,  we  come  to — 
"  William  Forde  of  Forde  Green,  living  1679,  who  m. 
Ellen,  dau.  of  James  Rowley,  and  had  three  sons  and  one 
daughter,  viz. :  1.  Hugh,  of  Forde  Green,  ancestor  of  Forde 
of  Forde  Green  ;  2.  William,  of  Eccleshall,  in  holy  orders, 
who  m.  and  had  five  sons ;  8.  Andrew,  ancestor  of  the 
Fords  of  Abbey  field;  1.  Sarah,  who  m.  MichaelJohiuon 
of  Lichftelil,  and  teat  mother  of  Samuel  Johnson,  LL.D." 

Now  the  Fords  are,  no  doubt,  a  family  of  great 
respectability,  and  their  descents  as  given  by  Sir 
B.  Burke  may  be  quite  correct ;  but  the  fact  that 
their  name  does  not  appear  in  any  heraldic  visita- 
tion goes  far  to  confirm  the  greater  accuracy  of 
Boswell's  account.  He  says  that  Sarah  Ford 
came  of  ancient  race,  of  substantial  yeomanry  in 
Warwickshire;  and  Malone,  with  still  greater 
precision,  fixes  her  birthplace  at  King's  Norton  in 
that  county. 

There  seems,  therefore,  to  be  some  confusion 
between  the  two  Nortons  in"  the  neighbouring 
counties;  and,  for  my  own  part,  I  hesitate  to 
accept  in  place  of  the  statements  of  such  ac- 
curate biographers  as  Boswell  and  Malone  the 
assertions  of  an  anonymous  genealogist. 

The  pedigree,  moreover,  makes  no  mention  of 
Johnson's  uncle  or  cousin,  Cornelius  Ford,  nor 
of  Dr.  Ford,  Sarah's  brother ;  and  one  would  like 
to  know  whether  "  William,  of  Eccleshall,  in  holy 
orders,"  is  to  be  identified  with  Parson  Ford, 


whose  features  have    been  preserved  to  us  in 
Hogarth's  "  Modern  Midnight  Conversation." 

Genealogy  should  be  the  handmaid  to  history 
and  biography,  not  a  romance  written  to  please 
anyone  who  "  wants  a  pedigree."  C.  J.  R. 

THE  SOLDIER  AND  THE  PACK  OF  CARDS.  — 
This  old  story  is  found  in  Italian,  and  is  regularly 
printed  by  the  ballad  and  chap-book  printers  in 
Florence.  The  title  is  Diffesa  di  un  Soldato.  In 
the  Italian  version  we  have  the  incident  on  "  un 
giorno  di  Festo,"  and  when  "i  soldati  vadano  a 
Messa"  &c.  &c.  Many  of  the  Italian  soldier's 
explanations  are  Catholic :  for  instance,  Purgatory 
is  introduced.  I  have  also  met  with  a  German 
version,  in  which  the  card  explaining  soldier  is  a 
Lutheran,  and  the  display  occurs  at  a  Protestant 
church !  From  the  variorum  readings  we  may 
draw  the  conclusion  as  to  the  truth  of  the  story  t 

J.  H.  DIXON. 

"  HEN-BRASS." — Amongst  a  low  class  of  people 
at  Leeds  this  custom  prevails :  — When  two  get 
married  they  treat  a  company  of  their  male  friends, 
who  are  assembled  at  a  public-house,  to  a  quan- 
tity of  "  drink."  When  this  is  consumed,  a  hat 
goes  round,  and  what  is  contributed  is  spent  in  the 
same  way.  The  money  thus  collected  is  called 
"Hen- brass."  I  don't  understand  the  name,  nor 
do  the  people  seem  to  do  who  use  it.  C.  C.  R. 


ffiurrtatf. 

ANONYMOUS. — 1.  Who  is  the  author  of  a  volume 
of  poems  in  French,  entitled  Recueil  de  Diverse* 
Poesies  du  Sieur  D  *  *  *  :  Imprime'  pour  1'Auteur, 
a  Londres,  MDCCXXXI,  8vo,  pp.  128  r 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

2.  Who  is  the  writer  of  a  devotional  work 
entitled  The  Lama  Sabachthani;  or,  Cry  of  the 
Son  of  God,  edits.  1689, 1700,  1707,  1755  ?  Each 
edition  has  a  separate  Dedication.  J.  Y. 

DUKE  OF  BEDFORD. — 

"  With  the  tomb  statue  of  Prince  Henry  Plantagenet, 
son  of  Henry  the  Second,  at  Rouen,  was  discovered  the 
sarcophagus  of  John  Duke  of  Bedford,  brother  of  Henry 
the  Fifth.  The  corpse  had  evidently  been  embalmed,  and 
it  appeared  that  mercury  entered  as  an  agent  in  this 
process;  abundant  drops  of  this  metal  were  still  apparent 
about  the  remains.  The  hands  were  crossed  upon  the 
abdomen,  according  to  the  usage  of  the  Middle  Ages  in 
Europe,  and  a  cross  of  white  stuff,  in  perfect  preservation, 
lay  upon  the  breast.  This  was  the  only  object  that  was 
found  with  the  bones." 

Seeing  the  foregoing  notice  very  lately  in  the 
London  Guardian,  of  the  discovery  of  the  em- 
balmed body  of  John  Duke  of  Bedford  (brother 
of  Henry  V.)  in  the  cathedral  of  Rouen,  puts  me 
in  mind  of  a  fragment  of  folk-lore  which  was  still 
sung  some  years  ago  in  Sherwood  Forest :  — 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4°>  S.  i:  MABCH  7,  '68. 


As  I  was  a  walking  by  the  sea-side, 
I  saw  the  Duke  of  Bedford  washed  up  by  the  tide. 
They  took  out  his  bowels  and  stretched  out  his  feet, 
And  covered  him  over  with  rosemary  so  sweet ; 
And  Bonny  Queen  Mary  went  weeping  away." 

The  query  is — What  Duke  of  Bedford  was 
drowned  and  afterwards  embalmed,  and  which 
"Bonny  Queen  Mary"  lamented  his  loss? 

M.  E.  M. 

SIEGE  OF  BLARNEY  CASTLE,  ETC. — I  would  feel 
greatly  obliged  by  being  informed  where  I  shall 
find  any  particulars  respecting  the  siege  of  Blar- 
ney Castle,  co.  Cork,  by  Lord  Broghill  in  1646 ; 
and  also  of  the  siege  by  the  Williamite  forces  in 
1690.  WM.  J.  BAYLY. 

CHALLONER  ARMS. — I  am  curious  as  to  the 
arms  of  this  family,  and  shall  'be  glad  to  receive 
any  explanation  of  certain  peculiarities  in  connec- 
tion with  them. 

On  the  frontispiece  to  Sir  Thomas  Challoner 
the  elder's  work  De  republica  Anglorum,  on  the 
right  hand  side  of  the  portrait,  a  coat  is  given : 
Quarterly,  1st  and  4th  a  cross  raguly  between 
four  Cornish  choughs  sable,  2nd  and  3rd  a  chevron 
ermine  between  three  wolves'  heads  sable. 

On  Sir  Thomas  the  younger's  tomb  at  Chis- 
wick,  a  chevron  sable  between  three  cherubims 
or  is  given  as  the  family  coat,  and  this  is  still 
borne  by  his  descendant  at  Guieborough;  and 
on  a  letter  in  my  possession,  written  by  James 
the  Regicide  (although  his  name  is  not  attached 
to  the  death-warrant  of  Charles),  to  his  connec- 
tion Thomas  Lord  Fairfax,  the  same  coat  is  on 
the  seal;  whilst  attached  to  the  said  warrant, 
opposite  the  signature  of  James's  brother  Thomas, 
the  arms  are :  A  cross  bottonte  between  four  Cor- 
nish choughs.  Dugdale,  in  his  Visitation  of  York- 
shire in  1666,  gives  six  coats,  with  certain  minute 
discrepancies  in  which,  for  brevity's  sake,  I  do  not 
enter,  the  cherubim  one  being  the  primary. 

Was  this  granted  to  the  second  Sir  Thomas, 
and,  previous  to  that,  had  the  father  borne  the 
chough  coat;  which  apparently  was  that  of  the 
Cornish  family  of  Ithell,  whose  heiress  an  ancestor 
had  probably  married  ?  S.  B. 

THE  CIVIL  SERVANT'S  POSITION.— Should  any 
reader  be  able  to  refer  the  writer  to  debates  in  the 
House,  reports  of  commissions,  or  any  official  docu- 
ments in  which  the  relations  between  the  State  and 
its^civil  servants  are  defined  with  more  or  less  pre- 
cision ;  the  degree  of  permanency  attaching  to  the 
Sosition  of  the  latter,  and  the  engagements  of  the 
tate  in  the  ^  matter  of  prospective  advancement 
being  the  points  particularly  needing  illustration ; 
or  to  furnish  information,  or  to  point  to  the  sources 
of  information,  respecting  the  course  pursued  to- 
wards civil  servants  on  occasions  of  abolition  or 
reorganisation  of  office,  —  he  will  confer  a  very 
great  favour  by  communicating  with 

THOMAS  SATCHELL. 


EARLY  EDITIONS  OF  THE  ENGLISH  BIBLE. — I 
wish  to  ascertain  the  prices  at  which  Tyndale's 
Testaments,  Matthews  Bible,  and  Coverdale's 
were  originally  issued.  Anderson's  Annals  contain 
much  valuable  information ;  but  it  has  no  index, 
and  I  have  searched  in  vain  through  its  pages  and 
through  numerous  bibliographical  works.  Perhaps 
one  of  your  correspondents  can  enlighten  me.  I 
should  like  also  to  be  directed  to  some  decisive 
evidence  on  the  comparative  merits  of  the  labours 
of  Coverdale  and  Tyndale ;  and  especially  on  the 
point,  whether  the  Bible  "  of  the  largest  volume," 
ordered  to  be  set  up  in  churches  in  September 
1538,  was  Coverdale's  or  Matthews' — i.  e.  John 
Rogers,  but  in  reality  Tyndale's.  Cranraer's  well- 
known  letter  to  Cromwell,  of  August  1537,  evi- 
dently refers  to  the  latter.  W.  if.  S.  AUBREY. 

Croydon. 

"FAREWELL  MANCHESTER."  -m, Can  any  one 
furnish  me  with  the  words  of  the  air  known  as 
"  Farewell  Manchester,"  said  to  have  been  played 
as  the  yeomanry  regiment  marched  from  the  town 
during  the  rebellion  of  1745.  The  music  is  set 
as  a  glee  to  words  beginning  "  Give  that  wreath 
to  me "  ;  but  as  it  seems  an  historical  air,  the 
original  words,  if  any,  would  be  very  interesting. 

L.  E.  B. 

HYMN,  "  SUN  OF  MY  SOUL  " :  PBTER  RITTER. — 
In  the  first  number  of  a  musical  work  entitled 
'Exeter  Hall  is  the  above  heading  of  the  usual 
music  to  which  Keble's  "Evening  Hymn  "  is  sung. 
May  I  ask,  Who  was  Peter  Ritter,  who  is  alleged 
to  have,  in  1792,  composed  a  psalm-tune  which 
has  so  long  been  claimed  for  Beethoven  ?  And 
how,  and  by  whom,  was  it  discovered  that  he 
was  the  composer  of  so  beautiful  a  melody  P 

R.  W.  DIXON. 

Seaton-Carew,  co.  Durham. 

JANSENISM  IN  IRELAND. — It  is  well  known  that 
towards  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  and  com- 
mencement of  the  eighteenth  centuries  efforts 
were  made  to  introduce  into  the  Irish  branch  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Church  the  doctrines  of 
Jansenius. 

The  Roman  Catholic  Archbishop  of  Cashel  (in 
a  letter  dated  Oct.  15, 1678),  writing  to  the  inter- 
nuncio  at  Brussels  on  the  subject,  mentions  he 
had  found  in  circulation  "  the  New  Testament  in 
French,  having  various  errors  contrary  to  the 
Vulgate  and  the  Catholic  religion,"  —  a  work 
entitled  On  frequent  Communion,  printed  in  French 
and  translated  into  English,  —  also  the  Mass 

ginted  in  French,  and  newly  translated  into 
nglish.  Any  information  respecting  these  works 
is  sought  for.  It  has  been  stated  that  at  a  later 
period  (1715)  Luke  Fagan,  Bishop  of  Meath, 
ordained  for  Utrecht,  on  letters  demissory  from 
Von  Heussen  (as  vicar-general  of  the  chapter,  the 
see  being  vacant),  twelve  candidates  for  the  priest- 


.I.  MAUCH  7,  '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


hood ;  among  whom  was  Peter  John  Meindaarts, 
afterwards  archbishop  of  the  see.  The  accuracy  of 
this  statement  has  been  denied.  Any  references 
to  contemporary  authorities  on  the  subject  are 
asked  for.  I  am  acquainted  with  what  Neale 
("  History  of  the  Jansenist  Church  in  Holland 
and  Moran," — Life  of  Oliver  Pltmket )  has  written 
on  the  subject.  "  ALKEN  IRVINE. 

Kilbride,  Bray. 

LAAR'S  REGIMENT. — In  an  ecclesiastical  MS.  of 
the  year  1665  relating  to  the  North  of  Ireland, 
mention  is  made  of  a  regiment,  which,  so  far  as  I 
can  make  out  the  MS.,  is  called  Laar's  or  Luar't 
regiment  From  the  context,  it  appears  that  the 
regiment  referred  to  had  been  engaged  at  the 
battle  of  Kilsyth,  and  that  some  of  its  officers 
were  connected  with  the  North  of  Ireland,  one  of 
them,  Captain  Agnew,  being  named,  who  was 
evidently  a  County  Antrim  man.  Could  any  of 
your  readers  give  me  any  information  with  respect 
to  the  proper  title  of  this  regiment,  or  any  other 
particulars  relating  to  it  r*  CLASSON  PO'RTER. 

Larne,  Ireland 

MISSING  MAHRATTA  COSTUME. — Extract  from 
Grose's  Voyage  to  the  East  Indies,  1772,  vol.  i. 
pp.  88  and  89 :  — - 

"  Here  the  Mar  Rajah  (Sivaji  of  Rari,  30  miles  north 
from  Goa)  principally  resides,  with  a  court  composed  of 
his  generals  and  officers,  and  keeps  all  the  .state  of  a 
sovereign  prince,  with  ail  the  insignia  of  royalty  about 
him  :  one  of  which,  peculiar  to  the  Rajahs  of  Indostdn,  is 
their  long  vest,  which  only  differs  from  that  of  other 
common  ones  in  the  make  towards  the  bottom,  being 
doped  into  a  peek  downu-ardt  on  each  tide" 

Query,  Is  it  to  be  supposed  that  Mr.  Grose,  a 
Bombay  civilian  of  high  standing  and  character, 
described  a  costume  which  had  no  existence  ?  and 
if  not,  where  is  it  to  be  found  ? 

R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 

Starcross,  near  Exeter. 

SIMON  DE  MONTFORT.  —  The  town  council  of 
Leicester,  having  been  provided  with  the  means 
of  erecting  a  public  clock-tower  by  the  liberal 
subscriptions  of  the  inhabitants,  has  undertaken 
to  superintend  its  erection  on  a  site  in  the  Hay- 
market.  It  has  been  resolved  to  place  four 
statues  at  the  angles  of  the  tower,  near  the  base, 
as  memorials  of  four  men  formerly  connected  with 
the  place,  and  distinguished  bv  their  public  ac- 
tions. Foremost  among  these  is  Simon  de  Mont- 
fort,  the  great  Earl  of  Leicester. 

With  regard  to  the  three  other  worthies,  some 
authority  can  be  found  for  likenesses  of  them, 
either  in  stained  glass,  oil  portraits,  or  statuary : 
but  of  Simon  de  Montfort  (so  remote  is  the 
period,  in  which  he  flourished)  no  representation 
can  be  met  with,  within  the  knowledge  of  local 
antiquaries. 

In  one  of  the  stained  glass  windows  of  Chartres 
cathedral,  a  picture  of  the  great  earl  is  said  to  be 


presented,  wherein  he  is  mounted  on  horseback, 
enveloped  in  chain  armour,  and  bearing  shield 
and  lance ;  but  no  engraving  of  it  is  known  to 
persons  resident  in  this  locality. 

If  any  one  of  your  correspondents  could  furnish 
information  relative  to  this  .representation,  or  any 
other,  of  Simon  de  Montfort,  it  would  be  of  value 
in  guiding  the  artist  to  the  production  of  a  faith- 
ful, or  approximately  faithful,  figure ;  and  his  so 
doing  would  be  duly  appreciated  by  those  who 
are  endeavouring  to  obtain  the  information. 

JAMES  THOMPSON. 

Leicester. 

Music  TO  NEALE'S  "  HYMNS  OF  THE  EASTERN 
CHURCH."  —  Can  you  or  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents inform  me  by  whom  the  music  is  com- 
posed to  which  Dr.  Neale's  Hymns  of  tlie  Eastern 
Church  are  set,  in  the  two  anonymous  books  pub- 
lished by  Novello  ?  T.  H.  K. 

"THE  OUTLANDISH  KNIGHT."  —  In  looking 
through  Hone's  Table-Book  (Tegg's  edit,  p.  05) 
I  lately  came  across  a  ballad,  named  as  above, 
introduced  by  the  following  remarks  by  the  con- 
tributor under  the  heading  of  "  An  Inedited 
Ballad  " :  — 

"  A  friend  of  mine,  who  resided  for  some  years  on  the 
borders,  used  to  amuse  himself  by  collecting  old  ballads, 
printed  on  half-penny  sheets,  and  hawked  up  and  down 
by  itinerant  minstrels.  In  his  common-place  book  I  found 
one  entitled  •  The  Outlandish  Knight,'  evidently,  from 
the  style,  of  considerable  antiquity,  which  appears  to 
have  escaped  the  notice  of  Percy  and  other  collectors. 
Since  then  I  have  met  with  a  printed  one,  from  the 
popular  press  of  Mr.  Pitts,  the  six-yards-for-a-penny  song 
publisher,  who  informs  me  that  he  has  printed  it '  ever 
since  he  was  a  printer,  and  that  Mr.  Marshall,  his  prede- 
cessor, printed  it  before  him.'  The  ballad  has  not  im- 
proved by  circulating  among  Mr.  Pitts's  friends :  for  the 
heroine,  who  has  no  name  given  her  in  my  friend's  copy, 
is  in  Mr.  Pitts's  called  '  Polly,'  and  there  are  expressions 
contra  bonoi  mores.  These  I  have  expunged;  and,  to 
render  the  ballad  more  complete,  have  added  a  few 
stanzas,  wherein  I  have  endeavoured  to  preserve  the  sim- 
plicity of  the  original,  of  which  I  doubt  if  a  correct  copy 
could  now  be  obtained." 

What  I  want  to  know  is  this :  Can  any  con- 
tributor t  j  "  N.  &  Q."  prove  that "  The  Outlandish 
Knight "  is  not  a  modern  antique  ?  I  fancy  I 
have  seen  in  Ulackwood*  a  ballad  so  called,  but 
may  be  mistaken.  Certainly  there  is  a  very  sus- 
picious resemblance  in  style  between  the  alleged 
old  ballad  and  its  modern  sequel,  and  I  should 
like  to  know  on  what  evidence  the  alleged  anti- 
quity rests.  I  appeal  particularly  to  MR.  WILLIAM 
CHAPPELL,  MR.  JAMES  HENRY  DIXON,  and  DR. 
UIMBAULT.  R.  W.  DIXON. 

Seaton-Carew,  co.  Durham. 

PHRASE  IN  KING  ALFRED'S  TESTAMENT. — There 
has  been  a  good  deal  of  fighting  about  a  phrase  in 


[•  Blachwood  of  May,  1847.   Vide  "  N.  &  Q."  1*  S.  Ui. 
208.— ED.  1 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  I.  MARCH  7,  ;G8. 


King  Alfred's  Testament.  The  NouveUe  Biographie 
Generate  says  that  one  may  read  in  this  Testa- 
ment :  — 

"  Je  veux  laisser  mes  Anglais  aussi  libres  quc  leurs 
pense'es." 

Fournier  (Z' 'Esprit*  dans  THistoire),  however, 
thinks  there  was  a  mistake  in  the  translation  from 
the  Latin  document,  and  quotes  Guizot  as  an 
authority.  This  gentleman  must  have  explained 
the  matter  clearly  in  a  note  of  his  Etude  sur  Al- 
fred le  Grand  et  les  Anglo-Saxons. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  communicate 
this  note  to  me,  and  furnish  perhaps  fresh  infor- 
mation besides  ?  H.  TIEDEMAN. 

Amsterdam. 

THE  QUAKERS. — At  p.  315,  vol.  i.  (2nd  edition, 
Florence)  of  Massimo  d'Azeglio's  /  miei  Ricordi, 
the  author  says,  speaking  of  the  English  Quakers : 
"  Vi  fu  un  momento  nel  quale  ve  n'  era  in  prigione 
piu  di  quindici  mila"  The  amiable  writer  had 
been,  doubtless,  so  informed ;  but,  as  this  interest- 
ing work  (of  which  I  rejoice  to  see  a  translation 
announced)  is  much  read,  and  will  be  more  so,  I 
should  like  to  see  such  an  assertion  contradicted 
by  some  one  capable  of  positively  refuting  sta- 
tistics which,  by  many,  will  be  greedily  accepted 
as  correct.  NOELL  RADECLIFFE. 

ST.  AUGUSTINE. — Reference  wanted  in  St.  Au- 
gustine to  the  words  "  Crede  et  manducasti."  Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  it  ?  S.  S. 


HEBER'S    MISSIONARY    HYMN.  —  The   second 

stanza  of    Heber's    well-known    hymn,   "  From 

Greenland's  Icy  Mountains,"  used  to  begin  thus : 

"  What  though  the  spicy  breezes 

Blow  soft  o'er  Ceylon's  isle." 

In  the  new  hymn-books,  those  for  instance  pub- 
lished by  the  Christian  Knowledge  Society,  I 
find  "Ceylon"  changed  into  "Java."  Was  this 
alteration  made  by  Heber  himself,  or  is  it  the 
work  of  some  later  writer  and  would-be  im- 
prover ?  J. 

[In  the  volume  of  Bishop  Heber's  Hymns,  arranged  by 
himself  and  edited  by  his  widow,  edit.  1827,  8vo,  p.  139, 
the  reading  is  as  follows  :  — 

"  What  though  the  spicy  breezes 

Blow  soft  o'er  Java's  isle." 

This  reading  we  look  upon  as  a  lapsus  calami,  as  "  spicy 
breezes  "  are  certainly  unknown  at  Java  ;  iu  fact,  there 
are  two  trees  on  that  island  from  which  poison  is  ex- 
tracted—the autjar  and  the  chctih.  Hence  we  find  that 
the  editor  of  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern  has  wisely  re- 
tained the  corrected  reading. 

That  Ceylon  is  famed  for  its  spicy  gales  we  have  the 
testimony  of  the  good  bishop  himself  in  his  Journal  of  a 
Voyage  to  India :  — 


"  Sept.  21, 1823.  This  morning  we  had  Divine  service, 
with  the  awning  up,  and  the  crew  seated,  the  first  time 
that  this  has  been  possible  since  we  passed  the  Cape.  In 
the  evening  we  were  apprehended  to  be  about  ninety 
miles  from  the  coast  of  Ceylon,  and  a  trick  was  at- 
tempted on  the  passengers,  which  is  on  such  occasions 
not  unusual,  by  sprinkling  the  rail  of  the  entrance-port 
with  some  fragrant  substance,  and  then  asking  them  if 
they  do  not  perceive  the  spicy  gales  of  Ceylon  ?  Un- 
luckily no  oil  of  cinnamon  was  found  on  ship-board, 
though  anxiously  hunted  for,  and  pepper  mint- water,  the- 
only  succedaneum  in  the  doctor's  stores,  was  not  what 
we  expected  to  find,  and  therefore  did  not  deceive  us. 
Yet,  though  we  were  now  too  far  off  to  catch  the  odours 
of  land,  it  is,  as  we  arc  assured,  perfect!}'  true,  that  such 
odours  are  perceptible  to  a  very  considerable  distance. 
In  the  straits  of  Malacca  a  smell  like  that  of  a  hawthorn 
hedge  is  commonly  experienced :  and  from  Ceylon,  at 
thirty  or  forty  miles,  under  certain  circumstances,  a  yet 
more  agreeable  scent  is  inhaled."] 

MINNOW  AND  WHITEBAIT. — In  Wai  ton's  Angler, 
chap,  xviii.  part  I.  he  describes  the  minnow,  and 
says : — 

"  In  the  spring  they  make  of  them  excellent  minnow 
Tansies ;  for  being  washed  well  in  salt,  and  their  heads 
and  tails  cut  off,  and  their  guts  taken  out  and  well  washed 
after,  they  prove  excellent  for  that  use ;  that  is,  being 
fried  with  yolks  of  eggs,  the  flowers  of  cowslips  and  of 
primroses,  and  a  little  tansie  thus  used,  they  make  a 
dainty  di»h  of  meat" 

I  have  often  thought  that  minnows  might  be 
cooked  like  whitebait,  and  be  as  excellent,  for 
eating.  Why  is  the  name  whitebait  given  ?  Is 
it  the  name  of  the  fish,  or  of  the  dish  of  fish  ? 

S.  BEISLY. 

Sydenham. 

[We  can  answer  for  it  on  our  own  experience  that  the 
fine  minnows  which  abound  in  some  of  the  tributaries  of 
the  Medway  make  a  capital  fry,  though  we  never  tried 
them  with  Izaak  Walton's  accompaniment  of  yolks  of 
eggs,  flowers  of  cowslips  and  primroses,  or  tansy. 

With  regard  to  "  Whitebait,"  this  is  the  name  both  of 
a  dish  of  fish,  and  of  the  fish  itself.  We  think  there  is 
every  reason  for  supposing  that  the  name  of  the  White- 
bait is  due  to  its  whiteness  (when  fresh-caught).  Cuvier 
describes  this  fish  under  the  title  "  Harengale  blanquette," 
remarking  that  the  little  fish  is  of  a  most  brilliant  silver 
white,  and  that  its  fins  in  like  manner  are  of  a  pure  white. 
By  Yarrell,  also,  the  whitebait  is  termed  "  Clupea  alba." 

As  the  fish  itself  thus  affords  in  its  own  appearance  a 
sufficient  reason  for  calling  it  white,  we  look  with  some 
hesitation  on  an  explanation  of  the  term  whitebait  which 
occurs  in  Land  and  Water :  — "  Last  autumn  1  was  on 
the  Southampton  Water  with  a  fisherman,  and  asked  him 
if  he  knew  anything  about  whitebait  there.  His  reply 
was,  that  they  could  be  caught,  but  they  were  of  no  use, 
except  as  « bait  for  whiting.'  Hence,  I  suppose,  the  name 
whitebait,  short  for  whiting  bait."] 


.  I.  MAKCU  7,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


NELSON'S  LAST  ORDER. — Have  there  ever  been 
doubts  expressed  as  to  the  authenticity  of  Nelson's 
last  order :  "  England  expects  that  everybody  shall 
do  his  duty"?  Is  the  version  just  quoted  the 
only  one  ?  H.  TIEDEMAN. 

Amsterdam. 

[  It  was  on  the  last  morning  of  Nelson's  splendid  career 
(Oct.  21,  1805),  when  walking  on  the  poop  with  Captain 
Blackwood,  that  his  lordship  made  the  remark,  "  I  will 
now  amuse  the  fleet  with  a  signal";  at  the  same  time 
asking  the  captain  "  If  he  did  not  think  there  was  one 
yet  wanting  ?  "  The  captain  replied,  that  "  he  thought 
the  whole  of  the  fleet  seemed  very  clearly  to  understand 
what  they  were  about,  and  to  vie  with  each  other  who 
should  first  get  nearest  to  the  Victory,  or  Royal  Sove- 
reign." These  words  were  scarcely  uttered,  when  his  last 
memorable  signal  was  made — "England  expects  every 
man  to  do  his  duty ! "  See  Clarke  and  M 'Arthur's  Life 
of  Nelson,  ii.  443,  and  Southey's  Life  of  JVefcon,  p.  332, 
edit.  1830.1 

MONKS  OF  THE  SCREW.  —  Please  inform  me 
whether  any  history  of  the  Monks  of  the  Screw, 
of  which  Cm-ran  and  his  most  celebrated  Irish 
contemporaries  were  members,  has  been  yet 
written :  or  where  I  could  find  the  best  account 
of  it,  with  its  members'  names  from  its  foundation, 
and  oblige  HIBERNICUS. 

[The  most  extended  account  known  to  us  of  that 
patriotic  and  convivial  society,  "  The  Monks  of  the  Order 
of  St.  Patrick,  commonly  called  the  Monks  of  the  Screw," 
is  contained  in  The  Life  of  John  Philpot  Citrran,  by  his 
son,  VVm.  Henry  Curran  (Kedtield,  New  York,  18o5), 
pp.  80  to  83.  This  account  was  supplied  by  Mr.  Hudson, 
who  has  given  a  list  of  the  original  members.  The  club, 
consisting  of  the  wit,  the  genius,  and  public  virtue  of  the 
country,  was  founded  in  the  year  1779,  and  dwindled 
away  towards  the  end  of  the  year  1795.] 

TACITTTS. — Reference,  specifying  the  book  and 
section,  is  wanted  to  the  original  passage  in  Taci- 
tus's  Annals,  of  which  the  following  is  a  transla- 
tion:— "There  was  no  strength  in  the  Roman 
armies,  but  what  came  from  abroad."  GLAN.  j 

[The  passage  occurs  in  the  third  book  of  the  Annals, 
at  the  close  of  section  40.  It  does  not  appear  there,  how- 
ever, in  the  form  of  a  historical  statement  made  by 
Tacitus  himself;  but  simply  as  a  suggestion  made  by 
parties  who  desired  to  excite  rebellion  in  certain  cities  of 
Gaul :  "  egregium  resumendic  libertati  tempus,  si  ipsi 
florentes,  quam  inops  Italia,  quam  imbellis  urbana  plebes, 
nikil  validum  in  exercitibus,  nisi  quod  extcrnum,  cogita- 
rent."] 

INTONATION. — Will  any  of  your  readers  kindly 
inform  me  what  was  the  origin  and  intention  of 
intoning  in  public  worship  ?  R.  F.  W.  S. 

[The  query  of  our  correspondent  involves  a  history  of 
plain  chant,  monotone,  and  singing  the  service ;  we  can, 
therefore,  only  indicate  such  works  as  Gerbert  De  Cantu 
Sacro ;  Jebb's  Choral  Service  ;  and  D'Ortigue  De  Plein 


Chant;  and  suggest  that  it  was  for  two  purposes,  dis- 
tinctness and  dignity  in  divine  worship.  Beyerlinck 
says : — "  Ut  olim  in  lege  vetere  ita  est  in  Nova  in  officio 
Divino  adhiberi  solitum  cantum,  quam  ob  id  cantum 
Ecclesiasticum  vocamus." — Theatrum,  it  73.] 

DEAN  SWIFT. — Has  anyone  yet  noted  that  Swift's 
description  of  the  storm  in  Gulliver's  Voyage  to 
Brobaingnag  is  borrowed  nearly  verbatim  from 
Sturmy's  Compleat  Manner,  1669,  fol.jp.  17? 

E.  H.  KNOWLBS. 

Kenilworth. 

[Sir  Walter  Scott  has  the  following  note  on  Swift's 
description  of  the  storm  : — "  This  is  a  parody  upon  the 
account  of  storms  and  naval  manoeuvres  frequent  in  old 
voyages,  and  is  merely  an  assemblage  of  sea  terms,  put 
together  at  random,  but  in  such  accurate  imitation  of  the 
technicalities  of  the  art,  that  seamen  have  been  known  to 
work  hard  to  attain  the  proper  meaning  of  it."] 

BIGLAND'S  "  GLOUCESTERSHIRE." — In  The  His- 
torical, Monumental,  and  Genealogical  Collections 
relative  to  the  County  of  Gloucester,  by  Ralph  Big- 
land,  Esq.,  2  vols.  1791,  the  parishes  are  alpha- 
betically arranged,  and  vol.  ii.  only  reached  the 
letter  G.  Is  it  known  where  Bigland's  MSS.  and 
memoranda  are  P  as,  no  doubt,  they  were  col- 
lected for  the  whole  county.  WARWICK. 

f  Bigland's  last  article  is  the  parish  of  Newent,  vol.  ii. 
p.  252.  Seventeen  additional  parishes  (Newington  Bag- 
path  to  Painswick)  were  printed  by  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps, 
of  Middle  Hill,  extending  the  volume  to  p.  314.  Big- 
land's  papers  of  the  City  are  included  in  Fosbrooke's 
History  of  the  City  of  Gloucetter,  fol.  1819.] 


LONGEVITY  AND  CENTENARIANISM  : 

Miss.  WILLIAMS  OK  Moon  PAUK  AND  BRIDEIIKAD. 

(4th  S.  i.  95, 152, 177.) 

I  quite  desire  to  write  with  perfect  courtesy, 
and  let  me  add,  consideration.  I  differ  from 
MR.  THOMS  in  his  estimate  of  the  terms  I  used, 
and  which  I  think  warranted  by  the  tone  and 
manner  with  which  he,  as  it  appears  to  me, 
almost  invariably  treats  on  this  particular  subject 
the  testimony  of  persons,  no  matter  how  respect- 
able their  position,  or  good  their  opportunity  of 
correct  information — a  mode  of  treatment  which 
his  last  observations  appear  to  go  very  far  to 
perpetuate.  I  certainly  regret  that  MR.  THOMS 
should  be  annoyed,  as  discourtesy  was  and  is  very 
far  from  my  thoughts. 

Before  answering  MR.  THOMS'S  criticisms,  let 
me  observe  generally,  what  MR.  THOMS  will  surely 
hardly  deny,  that  the  testimony  of  parents  to  the 
age  of  their  children  is  the  very  best  possible. 
MR.  THOMS'S  children  know  as  certainly  and 
surely  their  age  from  him  or  their  mother,  as 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*.  S.  I.  MARCH  7,  '68. 


both  he  and  they  know  his  from  his  parents,  or 
they  again  knew  theirs  from  their  parents;  and 
the  annually  recurring  hirthday  serves  to  keep  up 
the  memory  as  accurately  as  it  is  possible.  Now 
suppose  MR.  THOMS  to  be  fifty,  say  at  the  present 
time  :  his  children  know  his  age  and  birthday  as 
accurately,  though  not  in  the  same  manner,  as  his 
parents.  MR.  THOMS  lives,  say  fifty  years,  and 
one  or  more  of  his  children  survive  him :  they 
would  be  quite  as  capable  of  knowing  accurately 
his  age  then  as  they  are  now,  always  of  course 
supposing  no  mental  incapacity  ;  and  they  would 
know  it  as  surely  then  as  now,  although  they 
have  made  no  reference  to  the  baptismal  register 
if  it  was  known.  The  knowledge  has  grown  up 
with  them  from  their  earliest  childhood. 

Now  I  by  no  means,  as  MR.  TIIOMS  would  have 
it,  "  rest  my  case  entirely  upon  the  recollections 
of  the  lady  herself  as  recorded  by  her  grandson 
on  several  occasions,  the  earliest  being  made  when 
the  lady  was  eighty-one !  "  There  is  first  of  all 
her  epitaph,  written  by  her  son-in-law,  the  late 
Rev.  J.  W.  Cunningham,  Vicar  of  Harrow,  who 
at  any  rate  knew  her  ever  since  1805,  when  he 
married  her  daughter ;  and  which  epitaph  may  be 
seen  in  the  church  of  Little  Bredy,  in  this  county. 
There  is  the  testimony  of  her  sons,  both  of  which 
I  myself  have  heard  from  them :  the  one  my 
grandfather,  who  predeceased  her  some  two 
years ;  the  other  his  elder  brother,  who  survived 
her  nearly  six  years.  There  was  the  notoriety  of 
the  case,  not  only  among  a  numerous  family,  but 
a  very  large  circle  of  friends.  It  rested  not  on 
what  in  her  extreme  old  age  she  may  have  stated, 
but  upon  what  her  children  and  others  had  known 
from  their  earliest  days.  It  so  happened  that  I 
had  an  incidental  corroboration  of  her  age  in  my 
possession,  which  was  interesting,  not  only  as 
corroborating  what  was  already  notorious,  but 
marking  also  a  remarkable  event. 

Now  to  reply  to  MR.  THOMS  seriatim.  It  is 
not  surprising  that  we  should  not  know  at  the 
present  time  the  place  or  date  of  her  baptism, 
seeing  that  those  who  were  only  likely  to  know 
have  long  since  passed  away,  and  there  was  no 
particular  object  for  any  one  of  the  family  to 
inquire.  Possibly  it  may  be  in  St.  Mary le bone, 
where  at  any  rate  her  father  at  one  time  resided, 
as  recorded  in  her  epitaph.  In  its  absence,  how- 
ever to  be  regretted,  I  still  must  contend  that 
there  is  no  reasonable  ground  for  doubt,  con- 
sidering the  nature  and  character  of  the  testi- 
mony. At  this  moment  of  writing  I  am  not  able 
to  say  iu  whose  handwriting  the  entries  in  her 
Bible  are  made,  as  I  have  only  a  copy  of  them  by 
me,  sent  me  by  my  cousin,  her  grandson,  three  or 
four  years  ago.  The  first  entry  is  that  of  her 
marriage  to  my  great-grandfather  in  1764  (no 
age  mentioned) ;  after  which  follow  in  order  the 
names  and  date  of  birth  of  the  several  children,  to- 


gether with  the  names  of  their  several  god-parents, 
the  eldest  having  been  born  in  Jan.  1766.  It  is,  of 
course,  possible  she  may  have  married  at  a  very 
early  age :  no  one  ever  heard  that  she  was,  which, 
had  it  been  the  case,  would  scarcely  have  been  left 
unobserved.  The  absence  of  any  entry  as  to  her 
age  is  not  remarkable,  as  it  was  not,  at  that  time 
at  least,  usual ;  not  even,  as  MR.  THOMS  doubtless 
well  knows,  in  parochial  registers  before  1812. 
Now  with  regard  to  my  father's  statement,  I  am 
sorry  to  disappoint  MR.  THOMS  in  his  triumph ; 
but  the  figure  "1823"  should  be  1822.  I  am 
sorry  the  clerical  error  should  have  occurred; 
whether  my  own  or  the  printer's,  or  an  oversight 
in  correcting  the  proof,  1  cannot  say.  My  words 
"  and  tivo  years  after,"  &c.,  ought  to  have  shown 
MR.  THOMS  there  was  a  mistake.  His  otherwise 
very  natural  observations,  however,  fall  to  the 
ground,  and  he  will  find  the  statement  iu  every 
way  perfectly  consistent  with  the  fact  of  her  birth- 
day being  Nov.  13.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  for 
me  to  say  that  my  father's  note  was  not  intended 
as  an  evidence  of  her  age,  about  which  there  was 
then  nothing  remarkable,  but  to  note  a  remark- 
able fact  respecting  her  handwriting,  and  her 
having  been  couched  at  that  age,  viz.  when  she 
was  eighty-one.  Doubtless,  if  Mr.  Alexander's 
journals  are  still  in  existence,  the  entry  of  the 
case  may  be  found;  as  it  was,  I  believe,  con- 
sidered at  the  time  a  remarkable  surgical  one. 
Now  what  was  my  father's  position  at  that  time, 
which  would  give  him  ample  opportunity  of  know- 
ing for  a  certainty  his  grandmother's  age  ?  He 
was  her  eldest  grandchild  and  grandson  by  some 
years.  His  grandfather,  M.P.  for  Dorchester,  had 
been  dead  but  six  years,  dying  in  1814,  in  his 
seventy-ninth  year — as,  for  MR.  THOMS'S  satisfac- 
tion, the  baptismal  register  of  his  native  village  in 
this  county  testifies.  Her  eldest  son,  his  uncle, 
Mr.  Robert.  Williams,  M.P.  for  Dorchester,  was 
living,  in  his  fifty-third  year.  His  father,  M.P. 
for  Weymouth,  was  also  living,  as  well  as  some 
of  his  aunts :  while  one,  if  not  more,  of  the  old 
lady's  elder  sisters  (his  grandmother  was  the 
youngest)  were  alive,  as  well  as  several  other 
members  of  her  own  family.  His  opportunities  of 
knowing  for  a  certainty  (not,  of  course,  of  his  own 
knowledge)  her  age  at  that  time  were  as  good  as 
it  is  possible.  No  reasonable  man  will  believe  it 
possible  for  all  these  to  have  been  ignorant  of  her 
real  age  at  that  time.  I  contend,  therefore,  that 
my  father's  statement,  incidental  as  it  is  to  the 
particular  subject  under  discussion,  is  most  im- 
portant, and  to  be  relied  upon ;  and  that  "  her  age 
maj-  be  readily  computed." 

From  the  wealth  and  prominent  position,  first 
of  her  husband,  and  then  of  her  eldest  son,  in  the 
City,  there  are  doubtless  many  still  living  who 
remember  Her  as  an  old  woman  in  the  early  part 
of  this  century ;  as  also  in  the  neighbourhood  of 


.  I.  MARCH  7,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUE1IIES. 


225 


Rickmansworth,  where  she  resided  first  at  Moor 
Park,  and  after  her  husband's  death  at  the  Moor 
till  1825.  Finally  I  will  only  add,  in  reply  to 
MR.  THOMS,  that  the  written  evidence  of  a  dead 
man,  when  he  was  clearly  in  a  position  to  know 
the  correctness  of  what  he  wrote,  is  pretty  nearly 
the  strongest  of  all  testimony — unless  it  can  be 
shown  to  be  inconsistent,  or  can  be  shaken  by 
direct  contrary  testimony  of  a  reliable  nature ;  in 
the  absence  of  which,  in  the  present  case,  I  ap- 
prehend that  most  of  your  readers  will  agree  with 
me  in  believing1  this  old  lady's  age  to  have  been 
what  her  whole  family  have  received,  and  be- 
lieved, and  handed  down,  viz.  that  she  died,  as 
recorded  on  her  monument,  "  nged  102,"  or  more 
strictly  speaking,  one  hundred  and  one  years  and 
eleven  months.  MONTAGUE  WILLIAMS. 

Woolland  House,  Blandford. 

P.S. — Since  sending  the  above,  I  have  received 
a  letter  from  my  cousin,  Mrs.  Wilks,  wife  of  the 
Rev.  T.  Wilks,  Vicar  of  Woking,  in  which  she 
states  that  she  has  in  her  possession  a  Bible,  given 
to  her  father,  the  late  Admiral  Sir  II.  L.  Baker, 
Bart,  in  1880,  by  the  old  lady  in  question,  with 
his  name  and  the  date  written  by  ner,  to  which 
she  has  appended  her  signature ;  under  which  is 
written  by  Lady  Baker  (Mrs.  Williams's  grand- 
daughter) this  note  :  "  Written  in  her  ninety-first 
year."  This,  though  no  absolute  proof  of  her  age, 
confirms  in  a  remarkable  degree  my  father's  pre- 
vious memorandum  ten  years  before;  although 
his  sister's  knowledge  was  derived  probably  from 
the  same  sources  as  his  own  had  been. 


By  the  courtesy  of  Major-General  Lawrence,  of 
Sydney  Place,  Bath,  I  am  enabled  to  offer  you  a 
well-attested  case  of  centenarianism.  General 
Lawrence's  mother,  Mrs.  Martha  Lawrence, 
daughter  of  John  Cripps,  Esq.,  of  Upton  House, 
Tetbury,  was  born  on  August  9,  1768,  in  Bow 
Lane,  Cheapside,  and  christened  at  St.  Mary's, 
Aldermary.  She  died  on  the  morning  of  Feb.  17, 
1862,  and  was  buried  in  the  grave-yard  at  Ham 
Common,  Surrey,  in  a  grave  beyond  the  church, 
to  the  east.  On  the  tombstone  are  inscribed  the 
dates  of  her  birth  and  her  death.  Thus  she  must 
have  attained  the  great  age  of  one  hundred  and 
three  years,  six  months,  and  seven  days,  when  she 
died  without  a  struggle,  in  full  possession  of  her 
faculties. 

General  Lawrence  informs  me  that,  on  a  fly- 
leaf of  an  old  family  Bible  in  his  possession,  is 
the  following  entry :  — 

••  John  Lawrence  and  Martha  Cripps  were  married  on 
the  12"'  NoV,  1783,  at  Streatham." 

I  hope  soon,  with  your  permission,  to  send  you 
other  instances  of  a  like  character  bearing  upon 
the  question,  as  to  which  I  have  the  misfortune 


of  holding  a  somewhat  different  view  to  that  of 
MB.  THOMS. 
THE  AUTHOR  OF  AN  ARTICLE  ON  LONGEVITY 

AND  CENTENARIANISM  IN  THE  "  QUARTERLY 

REVIEW  "  OF  JANUARY,  1868. 


THE  ASH-TREE. 
(4*h  S.  i.  170.) 

Common  Ash,  fraxinus;  Mountain  Ash,  or 
Rowan-Tree,  pyrut  aacttparia,  I  think  owes  much 
of  its  popularity  to  its  very  beautiful  red  berries, 
used  by  tne  Druids  of  old  for  some  of  their  Yule 
festivals. 

The  Scripture  use  of  the  word  Ash  is  a  much- 
vexed  question ;  and  is  so  mixed  up  with  grove 
and  altar  as  to  be  very  complicated.  In  the  pas- 
sage quoted  by  your  distinguished  correspondent, 
Isaiah  xliv.  14,  the  word  pfc  (om»),  translated 
ash,  A.  V.,  has  been  rendered  pine-tree  in  other 
versions ;  but  the  Hebrew  words  7*?K  (ashel)  and 
mK'X  (ashcrah),  translated  grove  in  Genesis  xxi. 
33,  and  Judges  vi.  25,  lead  to  Ashtaroth,  1  Sam. 
vii.  3 ;  the  counterpart  of  Astarte,  a  female  deity, 
who  we  know  was  worshipped  in  groves.  The 
ash,  a  graceful  and  hardy  tree,  has  had  many  occult 
virtues  ascribed  to  it,  medicinally,  and  for  protec- 
tion from  witchcraft ;  the  root,  when  cut,  is  some- 
times found  to  be  veined  in  the  shape  of  curious 
pictured  images,  that  have  been  used  for  divina- 
tion; the  timber  is  very  useful.  There  are  at 
least  four  places  called  Ash-grove  in  Ireland. 

\ .  11. 

In  India,  the  "  Neem,"  or  "  Nim"-tree— a  spe- 
cies of  ash — is  also  held  sacred.  It  is  mentioned 
in,  I  think,  (Moore's  ?)  Hindoo  Pantheon.  Its 
leaves  are  used  for  poultices. 

It  is  said  at  the  present  day,  amongst  the  pea- 
santry of  Ireland,  that  there  is  "  a  royalty  on  the 
ash,"  and  that,  by  the  old  law  at  any  rate,  no 
subject  had  aright  to  cut  one  down,  even  on  his  own 
property.  As  in  England,  where  "  bows  "  were 
much  used,  the  yew  was  the  subject  of  special 
legislation — so,  possibly,  where  the  "  spear  '  was 
the  prevailing  weapon,  the  ash  may  have  been 
"  protected."  Thus  we  mav,  at  any  rate  (apart 
from  the  mystic  bearing  of  these  superstitions), 
attribute  the  fame  of  the  ash  to  its  uses  in  arms 
and  in  medicine — two  of  the  radical  sources  of 
traditions  and  superstitions  in  the  youth  of  all 
nations.  I  merely  throw  out  these  suggestion* 
for  what  they  may  be  worth.  SP. 


In  part,  I  can  reply  to  the  query  of  SIR  J.  E. 
TENNENT.  I  have  seen  ash-bark,  boiled  in  new 
milk,  and  given  to  children,  as  a  specific  for  worms 


226 


'  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  MAKCII  V,  'C8. 


I  have  also  tasted  the  decoction,  and  I  have  little 
doubt  it  would  not  only  kill  the  worms,  but  the 
children  also,  if  given  more  than  once  ;  although 
I  was  informed  it  was  by  the  direction  of  a  me  • 
dical  man  it  was  given.  It  is  over  thirty-five 
years  since  I  tasted  it,  and  yet  the  remembrance 
of  that  taste  is  as  fresh  in  my  memory  as  if  it  was 
yesterday.  This  sort  of  medicine  (?)  was  very 
common  amongst  the  inhabitants  of  the  valley  of 
the  river  Slaney,  in  the  county  of  Wexford.  In 
the  gardens  and  about  the  orchards  of  the  same 
district  ash-trees  were  planted  and  cultivated  with 
much  care,  as  it  was  stated  that  insects,  destruc- 
tive of  fruit  and  vegetables,  would  not  come  where 
these  trees  were,  or  where  the  leaves  fell.  The 
wood  of  mature  ash  is  held  in  high  estimation  for 
gig  and  car  shafts,  and  in  the  construction  of 
other  carriages ;  but,  with  the  exception  of  strong 
chairs  for  kitchen  or  rough  places,  I  have  not  seen 
it  used  for  domestic  purposes.  It  is  generally 
dearer  than  other  wood,  and  takes  a  much  longer 
period  to  arrive  at  maturity ;  and  if  allowed  to  do 
so,  the  trunk  becomes  considerable,  the  roots 
spread  out  to  enormous  lengths.  I  know  an  ash- 
tree  near  the  bank  of  the  river  Slaney,  and  it 
could  not  be  grasped  round  the  trunk  by  lour  men, 
without  outstretched  arms.  It  was  proved  beyond 
doubt,  by  a  record  in  the  family  of  the  planter 
in  whose  garden,  on  a  high  mound,  it  stood,  that 
it  was  plan  ted  in  the  year  1739,  and  I  am  speaking 
of  the  year  1843.  The  trunk  was  very  perpen- 
dicular up  to  about  18  feet,  where  it  oecame 
forked  into  two  enormous  branches  over  90  feet 
high,  the  boughs  of  which  spread  out  like  unto  an 
open  umbrella,  forming  a  fine  shade  for  the  in- 
habitants of  the  pretty  hamlet  where  it  grew,  and 
where  the  people  used  to  assemble  in  the  summer 
evenings  to  gossip,  &c.  From  an  elevated  posi- 
tion in  a  western  direction  it  was  visible  for  over 
ten  miles.  The  last  time  I  saw  it  was  in  1843, 
when  I  observed  new  sprouts  issuing  from  the 
trunks,  and  I  was  informed  that  that  was  the  first 
sign  of  vitality  it  had  shown  for  three  years,  as  it 
had  not  put  forth  green  leaves  for  that  period. 
This  may  be  worth  a  nook  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

S.  REDMOXD. 
Liverpool. 

To  the  note  concerning  the  ash-tree  I  may  add 
a  curious  custom  prevalent  in  Devonshire  of  burn- 
ing an  ashen  faggot  on  Christmas  Eve.  The 
faggot  is  made  of  rather  small  sticks  of  the  tree, 
bound  together  by  a  cord  or  withy,  and  s  D  burned. 
The  people  tell  you,  in  explanation  of  the  custom, 
that  our  Lord,  when  born,  was  dressed  by  a  fire  of 
ash  sticks. 

Two  other  customs  connected  with  the  ash  are 
mentioned  by  Gilbert  White  in  his  History  of 
ej  letter  28.  W  G ' 


ARTICLES  OF  WAR. 
(4th  S.  i.  74.) 

Is  not  IGNORANS  confounding  "  the  Articles  of 
War  "under  which  Admiral  Byng  was  shot  for 
cowardice,  with  "  the  Laws  of  War  "  under  which 
Washington  hung  Major  Andre  as  a  spy  ?  The  for- 
mer, purchasable  at  any  military  publisher's,  are  an- 
nually re-enacted  by  the  British  Parliament  for  the 
regulation  of  her  Majesty's  forces,  sea  and  land, 
serving  in  Great  Britain,  Ireland,  and  the  colonies. 
The  latter  are  part  of  the  law  of  nations  and  of  in- 
definite antiquity.  We  are  now  going  to  war  with 
King  Theodore  for  treating  our  ambassadors  in  a 
way  that  Agamemnon  and  Priam  would  not  (ac- 
cording to  the  laws  handed  down  to  them)  have 
treated  a  idjpv{.  There  is  no  regular  code  of  the 
law  of  nations,  although  civilians  have  written 
treatises  thereon,  such  as  Grotius  De  Jure  Belli 
et  Pacts,  of  which  Dr.  Whewell  published  a  trans- 
lation, and  Vattel's  Law  of  Nations.  The  inter- 
pretation of  these  laws  depends  a  good  deal  de  re 
natd.  Buonaparte  held  himself  justified  under 
the  law  of  nations  in  shooting  his  Turkish  pri- 
soners at  El-Harish,  and  in  imprisoning  English 
travellers  in  France  without  any  previous  declara- 
tion of  war,  although  in  both  cases  civilians  would 
have  not  acknowledged  the  force  of  his  arguments. 
The  law  of  nations  depends  either  upon  precedent 
or  principle.  When  the  former  can  be  found,  the 
matter  is  easily  dispatched.  When  a  new  prin- 
ciple has  to  be  eliminated  from  existing  principles 
or  precedents,  there  is  usually  a  long  correspon- 
dence between  the  ministers  of  the  states  between 
whom  the  dispute  has  arisen,  which  generally 
leaves  the  matter  very  much  where  it  was,  as 
neither  party  is  willing  to  admit  the  extension  of 
an  existing  principle  in  any  direction  prejudicial 
to  that  view  of  the  case  which  he  is  defending, 
e.  g.  the  pending  case  of  the  Alabama. 

J.  WILKINS,  B.C.L. 

IGNORANS  has  failed  to  draw  the  distinction 
between  articles  of  war  and  laws  of  war.  The 
former  are  the  code  of  regulations  for  the  govern- 
ment of  the  forces,  which  from  very  early  times 
have  been  put  forth  in  different  countries  from  time 
to  time — in  this  country  sometimes  by  the  crown, 
at  other  times  by  the  general  thereto  empowered 
by  letters  patent ;  or  by  the  Lords  of  the  Ad- 
miralty, as  to  the  present  day  for  the  Marines ;  or 
by  the  East  India  Company  for  the  Indian  army, 
until  the  withdrawal  of  their  charter.  There  were 
formerly  different  codes  for  the  land-forces,  ac- 
cording as  they  were  at  home  or  in  foreign  parts ; 
but  for  a  long  series  of  years  there  has  been  an 
annual  issue  of  "  Rules  and  Articles  for  the  better 
Government  of  our  Army  "  under  the  sign  manual. 
The  laws  of  war,  as  regulating  the  point  mentioned 
by  IGNORAXS,  and  other  similar  matters,  as  flags 


4*  S.  I.  MABCH  7,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


of  truce,  &c.,  are  a  branch  of  the  general  law  of 
nations,  and  have  originated  in  the  necessity 
which  has  been  felt  of  mitigating  the  horrors  of 
war.  I  believe  that  the  earliest  English  book 
on  the  subject  is  The  Lawes  of  Arrnes,  1693,  by 
Matthew  Sutcliffe,  who,  after  having  served  in  his 

S>uth  in  France,  Flanders,  and  Portugal,  died  as 
can  of  Exeter.  The  earliest  book  by  an  English- 
man is  Upton  De  Re  MiKtare.  This  writer,  who 
was  a  Canon  of  Salisbury,  had  also  been  a  soldier 
in  his  youth,  and  had  fought  at  the  battle  of 
Cressy. 

For  more  modern  authorities  I  may  refer  Io- 
NORANS  to  Grotius  on  Peace  and  War,  and,  as  the 
latest  of  all,  to  an  admirable  letter  by  "His- 
TORICUS"  in  the  Times  of  Wednesday,  Feb.  12, 
IH;S.  T.  F.  S. 


The  Queen  is  empowered  by  the  Mutiny  Act  to 
make  Articles  of  War  for  the  government  of  her 
army,  and  these  Articles  are  annually  published 
with  the  Act,  and  read  to  the  troops  every  quarter. 
Any  bookseller  could  procure  for  IGNORANS  a  copy 
of  the  Act  and  Articles,  where  he  will  see  that  no 
such  offence  as  that  of  defending  an  untenable  post 
is  alluded  to.  SEBASTIAN. 


"  The  Rules  and  Articles  for  the  better  Govern- 
ment of  Her  Majesty's  Army,"  usually  styled  the 
"Articles  of  War,"  may  be  obtained  from  the 
Queen's  printers,  bound  up  with  the  "Mutiny 
Act,"  ana  others  relating  to  the  army. 

E.  NORMAN. 

2,  Trinity  Terrace,  Pimlico,  S.W. 


ROBINSON  CRUSOE. 
(4th  S.  i.  146.) 

Your  correspondent's  remarks  will  repay  ana- 
lysis :  — 

1.  As  to  Foe.     I  am  not  disposed  to  accept 
this  name  as  a  genuine  English  patronymic.    It 
appears  to  me  a  variation  of  the  old  French  Fuyc. 
foi,  faith.      In  the  proclamation  issued  1702-3 
against  De  Foe's  Shortest  Wai/  irith  Dissenters,  he 
is  described  as  "  Daniel  De  Foe  alias  De  Fooe." 
This  last  has'a  Dutch  look,  and  will,  I  am  sure, 
justify  to  your  correspondent  the  use  of  the  final 
accent  in  De  Foe     If  I  were  to  seek  an  English 
counterpart  for  it,  I  should  name  the  Cornish 
town  or  Fowey,  sometimes  called  Foy. 

2.  As  to  Robinson.     De  Foe  distinctly  tells  us 
that  the  hero  of  his  pseudo-autobiography  was 
of  foreign  extraction  on   the  father's  side.     He 
spells  the  name  Kreutznaer :  this,  I  think,  is  the 
modern  der  Krcttzer,  or  Kreusen-er,  "  the  cruiser." 
We  also  learn  from  this  "  veritable  history,"  that 
he  takes  his  mother's  maiden  name  of  Robinson, 
"  a  good  Yorkshire  family."    This  may  refer  to 


the  stem  of  the  Rokebys,  or  to  Wm.  Robinson, 
Lord  Mayor  of  York  1581-94,  M.P.,  High  Sheriff, 
&c.  —  facts  well  within  De  Foe's  reach ;  from 
whence  have  since  sprung  the  lofty  names  of 
Grantham,  Ripon,  De  Grey.  Thus  our  old  friend 
Robinson  Crusoe  is  really  "  Robinson  the  Cruiser" 
i.  e.  traveller,  or  wanderer.  Looked  at  in  this 
light,  the  Crusoe  becomes  a  mere  cognomen,  a 
descriptive  name  added  to  a  family  name.  As  to 
the  German  treatment  of  it,  let  us  consider  our 
own  usage  of  the  ancients:  Qninctus  Horatius 
Flaccus  is  with  us  plain  Horace ;  Publius  Ovi- 
dius  Naso  is  plain  Ovid,  with  total  disregard  to 
his  famous  proboscis,  from  which  the  cognomen 
was  derived. 

Thus  we  have  a  Swiss  Family  Robinson :  the 
paterfamilias  of  whom,  being  a  shipwrecked  mis- 
sionary, could  not  be  a  cruiser  in  the  proper 
application  of  the  term.  We  have  also  a  Jiofiin- 
son  der  Jungerc,  Young  Robinson,  by  Campe",  a 
sort  of  religious  New  Cntsoe,  if  I  remember  rightly, 
which  I  found  sufficiently  tedious. 

I  ought  not  to  conclude  without  noticing  that 
(whatever  its  origin),  from  the  popularity  of 
Robinson  Crusoe,  the  word  Crusoe  is  with  us  a 
synonym  for  an  enforced  settlement  on  an  inhos- 
pitable shore,  or  for  rough  and  ready  ingenuity 
under  circumstances  of  difficulty ;  but  the  "  story 
of  the  island,"  though  by  far  the  chief  interest  of 
the  book,  is  only  an  episode  in  the  life  of  the 
cruiser,  who  throughout  laments  his  wandering 
propensity;  whereas  Crusoe,  as  we  understand  it, 
means  a  ecttltr.  A.  II. 


The  real  patronymic  of  Daniel  De  Foe  appears  to 
have  been  De  Foy  or  De  Foii;  which  belongs  to  an 
old  Huguenot  family  of  Provence.  His  progenitors 
were  refugees  who  adopted  the  false  orthography 
of  De  Foe  in  order  to  avoid  hearing  the  name 
pronounced  in  the  English  fashion,  which  would 
have  lent  to  the  syllable  oi  a  sound  analogous  to 
that  of  hoist,  moist,  &c.  They  in  vain  hoped  thus 
to  give  their  new  fellow-countrymen  a  correct 
idea  of  the  orthoepy  of  De  Foix ;  for  the  latter  of 
course  pronounced  De  Foe  in  the  English  style, 
lengthening  the  vowel  d  as  in  foe,  woe,  westward 
fun',  &c.  In  the  same  way,  the  simple  name  of 
Crusoe — so  easy  to  English  ears  and  English 
tongues,  has  ever  been  a  stumbling-block  to  the 
French,  who  make  a  point  to  spell  it  Crusof,  and 
to  pronounce  with  careful  correctness  the  two  last 
vowels.  The  fact  is,  that  in  order  to  express 
exactly  the  sound  of  your  oe  in  Crusoe,  we  French 
must  either  use  the  diphthong  ar/.r  (as  in  chevaur, 
animau.v,  capitaux,  &c.)  or  the  vowel  6  with  a 
circumflex  accent,  or  the  same  vowel  with  a  final 
h — Cruso,  Crusoh,  orCruseaux.  As  to  the  spelling 
which  my  publisher,  M.  Didier,  has  chosen  to  adopt 
in  his  reprint  of  my  Life  of  Defoe,  I  beg  leave  to 
suggest  that,  having  obtained  from  me  full  leave 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MARCH  7,  '68. 


to  re-edit  that  work,  which  had  been  twice  edited 
by  myself,  he  probably  left  to  his  printers  and 
readers  the  responsibility  of  the  spelling. 

PHILARETE  CHASLES,  Mazarinaius. 
Paris,  Palais  de  1'Institut. 


SIR  ANTHONY  ASHLEY  AND  CABBAGES  :  THE 
POTATO. 

(3'«  S.  xii.  287,  633;  4th  S.  i.  156.) 

W.  W.  S.  seems  to  have  completely  demolished 
the  story  about  the  cabbage  sculptured  on  the 
tomb  of  Sir  Anthony  Ashley  as  a  memorial  of 
his  having  introduced  the  vegetable  into  England. 
For  my  own  part,  I  believe  this  account  of  its 
introduction  to  be  as  unlike  the  truth  as  the  stone 
ball  at  Wirnborne  St.  Giles  is  unlike  a  cabbage. 
By-the-bye,  Evelyn,  in  his  Acctaria,  calls  Sir 
Anthony  "  Sir  Arth.  Ashley,  of  Wiburg  St.  Giles." 
He  says :  — 

"'Tis  scarce  an  hundred  years  since  we  first  had  cab- 
bages out  of  Holland ;  Sir  Arth.  Ashley,  of  Wiburg  St. 
Giles,  in  Dorsetshire,  being,  as  I  am  told,  the  first  who 
planted  them  in  England." 

Acetaria  was  published  in  1699 ;  so  that,  ac- 
cording to  Evelyn,  cabbages  were  first  brought  to 
this  country  about  1599,  oetween  which  date  and 
1627  (when  Sir  A.  Ashley  died)  they  had  been 
introduced  by  him  into  England.  Yet  in  1636  I 
find  a  botanical  writer,  Johnson,  who  in  that  year 
published  the  second  edition  of  Gerarde's  Herball, 
thus  speaking  of  the  Garden  Cabbage  —  "  This  is 
the  great  ordinal-it-  cabbage,  knowne  everywhere, 
and  as  commonly  eaten  all  over  the  kingdome." 
Surely  Nares's  quotation  from  Ben  Jonson — "He 
hath  news  from  the  Low  Countries  in  cabbages," 
does  not  at  all  imply  that  in  Jonson's  time  all 
cabbages  were  imported.  At  the  present  day  we 
import  fruits  and  vegetables  of  the  same  kind  as 
those  which  we  grow  ourselves.  The  closely 
packed  leaves  of  a  cabbage  might,  no  doubt,  be 
used  as  a  convenient  hiding-place  for  smuggling  a 
secret  letter.  The  authority  of  Johnson  the  bota- 
nist is  conclusive.  In  Gerarde's  great  work,  first 
published  in  1597,  chapter  xl.  is  headed  "  Of  Cole- 
.worts "  (in  the  Index,  "  Cabbage,  »'.  e.  Cole- 
worts  "),  and  large  woodcuts  are  given  of  the 
following  varieties : — "  Garden  Colewort ;  Curled 
Garden  Cole ;  Red  Colewort ;  White  Cabbage 
Cole ;  Red  Cabbage  Cole  ;  X)pen  Cabbage  Cole ; 
Cole-florie  (or  Colie-flore) :  Swollen  Colewort; 
Savoy  Cole." 

No  doubt  there  is  a  difficulty  in  accounting  for 
the  high  prices  which,  in  the  seventeenth  century, 
appear  to  have  been  given  for  cabbages.  In  The 
Washingtons,  a  tale  published  in  1860  by  the  Rev. 
J.  N.  Simpkinson,  the  author  prints  from  the 
original  account-books  preserved  at  Althorp  a 
list  of  all  the  expenses  incurred  in  giving  a  ban- 


quet to  Charles  I.  and  his  queen  in  August,  1634. 
One  of  the  items  is,  "cabidges  6*."  The  quantity 
is  not  specified,  but  the  entry  seems  to  imply  that 
at  that  time  they  either  were  not  grown,  or  were 
not  plentiful,  in  Lord  Spencer's  garden.  But 
two  years  later  their  cultivation  seems  to  have 
been  going  on.  An  entry  runs  thus :  "  To  Butliii, 
3  daies  setting  up  a  frame  of  Tymber  to  laye  the 
cabidges  on,  '2*.  G</."  Mr.  Simpkinson,  in  a  note, 
suggests  that  the  frame  was  a  hot-bed,  on  which 
cabbages,  as  rare  plants,  were  to  be  raised.  But 
I  think  this  may  not  have  been  the  real  object  of 
Butlin's  carpentry. 

Potatoes.— Gerarde,  in  his  llerball,  describes 
and  figures  the  kind  now  in  common  use  as  the 
"  American  Potato."  He  speaks  of  it  as  a  root 
that  may  be  eaten,  but  treats  of  it  as  a  rarity. 
Even  in  the  later  edition  of  the  Herball,  by  John- 
son, 1636,  no  allusion  is  made  to  any  increase  in 
the  consumption  of  what  we  now  consider  a 
necessary  article  of  food. 

Among  the  entries  for  the  Althorp  banquet 
above-mentioned,  is  one  "  for  potatoes  16«.,"  and 
another  "  for  a  boxe  for  the  potatoes,  and  a  porter 
to  carry  them,  Is.  2d."  and  under  date  Jan.  21, 
163$  we  find  the  price  paid,  "  for  6  li.  of  potatoes 
3*."  JAYDEK. 

In  the  work  on  Lord  Chancellor  Shaftesbury's 
Memoir  referred  to  by  W.  W.  S.,  I  fear  I  took  for 
granted  the  statement  that  there  is  a  cabbage  at 
the  foot  of  Sir  A.  Ashley's  monument  in  the 
church  of  Wimborne  St.  Giles.  It  would  seem 
that  W.  W.  S.'s  careful  examination  of  the  monu- 
ment IIKIV  be  relied  on  for  contradiction  of  the 
story.  Nor  can  I  now  trace  authority  for  the 
story,  beyond  a  communication  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
(lft  S.  x.  342),  which  was  an  answer  to  a  query 
of  mine  as  to  the  first  introduction  of  caboages 
from  Holland ;  but  that  communication,  which 
refers  to  a  little  compendium  of  information  as  to 
useful  discoveries  that  had  appeared  in  the  South 
Eastern  Gazette,  indicates  general  currency  of  the 
story. 

As  to  Sir  Anthony  Ashley's  having  introduced 
the  cultivation  of  cabbages  from  Holland,  the 
authority  for  a  general  belief  that  he  did  so  is 
Evelyn,  who  in  his  Acetaria,  published  in  1699, 
wrote : — 

"  '  Tis  scarce  a  hundred  years  since  we  first  had  cab- 
bages out  of  Holland  ;  Sir  Arth.  Ashley,  of  Wiburg  St. 
Giles,  in  Dorsetshire,  being,  as  I  am  told,  the  first  who 
planted  them  in  England." 

In  Ben  Jonson's  Volpane,  first  acted  in  1605, 
Sir  Politick  Wouldbe  describes  a  busy  news- 
monger :  — 

"  He  has  received  weekly  intelligence. 
Upon  my  knowledge,  out  of  the  Low  Countries, 
For  all  parts  of  the  world,  in  cabbages." 

W.  I).  CHRISTIE. 


4*S.  I.  MARCH  7, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


The  letter  of  your  correspondent,  W.  W.  S., 
must  not  be  taken  as  decisive  upon  this  subject. 
In  the  Poole  Pilot,  a  very  valuable  little  local 
periodical,  there  appears  a  letter,  amongst  the  cor- 
respondence of  the  current  month,  from  the  Rev. 
R.  Harkness,  Rector  of  Wimborne  St.  Giles,  who 
very  distinctly  and  emphatically  states  that  what 
your  correspondent  describes  as  a  cannon-ball, 
"  is  intended  to  represent  a  cabbaye,  and  to  com- 
memorate the  fact  that  Sir  A.  Ashley  introduced 
that  vegetable  into  England." 

I  by  no  means  agree  with  W.  S.  S.  that  "  this 
statement  should  be  consigned  to  the  category  of 
fancies  that  are  accepted  and  passed  current  as 
historical  facts  simply  because  no  one  takes  the 
trouble  to  scrutinise  tneir  pretensions." 

Local  tradition  has  certainly  pointed  to  Sir 
Anthony  Ashley  as  the  first  person  who  planted 
the  cabbage  in  Dorsetshire  ;  and  tradition  appears, 
in  this  instance,  to  be  confirmed  by  probability. 
In  the  same  age  in  which  Sir  Walter  Raleigh, 
who  was  member  for  Dorsetshire,  introduced  the 
potato  from  America,  what  more  probable  than 
that  there  should  have  been  amongst  distinguished 
members  of  the  court  of  Elizabeth  a  sort  of  rivalry 
in  the  introduction  of  foreign  roots  and  plants,  and 
that  Sir  Anthony  Ashley,  the  Queen's  Secretary, 
in  intimate  connection,  as  he  must  have  been,  with 
the  ambassadors  of  the  Low  Countries,  should 
have  obtained  from  them,  as  tradition  states,  some 
shoots  or  plants  of  the  cabbage,  which  he  grew  in 
his  own  garden  P  If  so,  what,  again,  more  pro- 
bable than  that  the  circumstance  would  be  re- 
corded on  his  tomb  in  the  form  in  which  the 
rector  of  Wimborne  St.  Giles  states  that  it  appears 
there?  A  DORSET  MAN. 


DISHIXGTON  FAMILY  (4th  S.  i.  19.)— I  trust 
your  correspondent  will  accept  my  thanks  for  his 
information  relative  to  the  family  of  Dishington, 
and  take  in  return  a  piece  of  evidence  relative  to 
its  antiquity  which  a  search  in  which  I  am  engaged 
amongst  some  old  writings  has  brought  under  my 
observation. 

In  a  charter  granted  by  King  David,  in  1370, 
to  William  Earl  of  Ross  of  that  earldom  pro- 
ceeding upon  the  earl's  resignation  (in  favorem) 
in  the  hands  of  that  monarch,  dated  at  Perth,  the 
23rd  day  of  October,  1370,  the  following  were  the 
witnesses  present :  Robert,  the  Stewart  of  Scot- 
land ;  Earl  of  Strathern,  the  king's  nephew ;  Wil- 
liam Earl  of  Douglas ;  George  Earl  of  March ; 
John  Stewart,  Earl  of  Carrie ;  Archibald  of  Doug- 
las;  Robert  of  Erskyne  ;  Alexander  of  Lyndesay ; 
William  of  Disschyngton,  Knights,  and  many  of 
the  barons  and  nobility  of  the  kingdom. 

Few  Scotish  families  can  go  as  far  back  as  the 
reign  of  David  II. ;  and  this  charter,  which  will 
be  found  in  the  Register  of  the  Great  Seal,  book  i. 


No.  238,  affords  decisive  proof,  not  only  that  Sir 
William  de  Dishington  took  his  place  amongst 
the  barons  and  nobles  of  Scotland^  but  that  he 
was  of  the  highest  rank,  being  named  as  associated 
with  the  Earls  of  Strathern,  Douglas,  March,  and 
other  magnates  of  the  day. 

The  Erskynes  were  subsequently  made  barons 
of  Scotland,  and  by  a  marriage  with  the  heiress 
of  Mar — after  a  struggle  with  the  crown,  and  after 
the  grossest  oppression — were  enabled  to  recover, 
as  heirs  of  line  in  1565,  from  Queen  Mary,  the 
title  which  has  now  descended  to  the  present  Earl 
of  Mar,  who  succeeded,  on  the  death  of  his  uncle 
last  year,  to  the  title. 

The  Lyndesays  are  represented  by  the  Earl  of 
Crawford  and  Balcnrres,  whose  son  and  heir  ap- 
parent is  so  well  known  for  his  literary  attain- 
ments, and  whose  Live*  of  the  Lindneys  may  be 
taken  as  the  most  valuable  genealogical  work  in 
existence,  every  link  in  the  chain  of  descent — con- 
trary to  the  ordinary  practice —being  distinctly 
!  verified. 

There  is  a  valuable  work  by  the  Rev.  Walter 
Wood,  A.M.,  entitled  The  East  Neuk  of  Fife,  crown 
8vo,  Edin.,  1862,  containing  much  curious  infor- 
mation, and  especially  accurate  genealogies  of 
many  Fife  families,  including  that  of  Dishington 
of  Ardross,  bringing  it  down  to  the  year  1602.  It 
is  probable  that  the  witness  to  the  resignation  of 
the  Earl  of  Ross  was  the  ancestor  of  the  Ardross 
Dishingtons.  The  reverend  author  has  the  great 
merit  of  giving  proofs  of  the  correctness  of  his 
genealogical  statements,  and  does  not  supply  links 
from  "presumed  charters" — a  fashionable  mode 
very  much  patronised  at  present  by  pedigree- 
|  makers. 

But  where  are  the  Dishingtons  P  They  appa- 
[  rently  have  shared  the  same  fate  with  the  Dur- 
!  wards,  the  Umphravilles,  the  Carries,  the  De 
i  Monte- Altos,  and  other  ancient  families. 

J.M. 

SOLVITTTR  AMBTTLANDO  (4th  S.  i.  31, 138.)— MR. 
ROSSETTI'S  instances  of  the  use  of  this  phrase  are, 
I  believe,  secondary  adaptations  of  it,  too  limited 
in  their  character  to  account  for  its  general  use. 
It  would  rather  seem  to  have  its  origin  in  the 
fact  that  a  person  engaged  in  excogitating  a  diffi- 
cult problem  finds  his  mental  powers  of  solution 
assisted  by  the  action  of  the  body  in  walking 
gently. 

Shakespeare's  "passed  on  in  maiden  meditation  " 
is  probably  an  allusion  to  this ;  Sheridan's  stage 
direction  in  Pizarro  (Act  IV.  Sc.  2.),  "  Walks 
aside  in  irresolute  thought,"  certainly  is.  In  the 
"  Dream "  of  Burns  we  have  another  reference  to 
the  same  fact :  — 

"  I  amw  thee  leave  their  evening's  joys, 

And  lonely  stalk, 
To  vent  thy  bosom's  swelling  rise 
In  penrive  walk." 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  I.  MARCH  7,  '68. 


Hogg  tells  us  that  his  earliest  songs  were  com- 
posed as  he  — 

"  Dandered  doon  by  the  Warlock  burn, 
And  the  cave  of  the  Lowther  brae." 

For  the  benefit  of  English  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
I  may  add  that  the  Scotch  word  dander  means,  to 
walk  sloidy,  without  an  apparent  object. 

Since  I  have  mentioned  Hogg's  "  Warlock 
burn,"  I  may  state  that  I  have  in  vain  searched 
for  it  in  the  Lowther  range  of  hills,  and  that  I 
strongly  suspect  the  proper  reading  is  Wanlock, 
as  we  have  a  well-known  stream  of  that  name 
with  an  important  mining  village  at  its  head. 

GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

GlLLINGHAM    ROODSCREEN    (4th   S.  1.  171.) — It 

appears  to  me  most  probable  that  the  two  letters 
at  the  beginning,  and  three  at  the  end  of  the  in- 
scription, being  evidently  no  part  of  the  same, 
were  the  name  of  the  carver,  which  may  have 
been  Ro|bert  Gre|en.  F.  C.  H. 

HOTTR-GLASSES     IN     PlJLPITS    (3rd    S.   xii.   616; 

4th  S.  i.  35,  113, 183.)— To  the  examples  already 
recorded  in  "  N.  &  Q."  I  wish  to  add  that,  when  I 
visited  the  church  of  St.  Edmund  at  South  Burling- 
hain  about  ten  years  ago,  there  was  still  left  in  the 
pulpit  an  hour-glass,  which  I  have  some  reason 
to  remember  from  the  broken  glass  of  it  cutting 
my  hand  as  I  took  hold  of  it  for  examination.  The 
pulpit  was  of  the  fifteenth  century,  painted  and 
gilt,  with  this  inscription :  "  Inter  natos  mulierum 
non  surrexit  major  Johanne  Baptista." 

F.  C.  H. 

ST.  PAWSLE  (4th  S.  i.  172.)— Is  not  this  a  mere 
corruption  of  Holy  Apostles?  An  obscure  saint 
would  not  have  the  e'en,  or  eve  of  his  feast,  at  all 
observed ;  but  the  feasts  of  all  apostles  have  eves 
before  them.  Perhaps  it  applies  chiefly  to  the 
two  chief  Apostles,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul,  whose 
feast  is  on  the  29th  of  June ;  but  it  may  easily 
mean  any  other  feast  of  an  Apostle,  pronounced 
Patcsle.  F.  C.  H. 

I  have  no  doubt  that  "  St.  Pawsle "  is  a  cor- 
ruption of  apostle.  An  old  lady  of  my  acquaint- 
ance used  to  say  of  anything  superlatively  good, 
"That  ought  to  be  kept  for  saints'  days  and 
apostles'  eves."  By  the  vulgar,  "  apostle  "  is  com- 
monly pronounced  "  possle."  E.  M'C — . 

Guernsey. 

REFERENCES  WANTED  (4th  S.  i.  170.)— 29.  The 
correct  reading  is  this :  "  Etiam  Unicus  sine  pec- 
cato,  non  tamen  sine  flagello." — S.  Aug.  in  Psalm. 
xxxi.  JSnarrat.  II.  versus  Jinem. 

31.1  believe  the  exact  words  are  these  :  "  Hie 
ure,  hie  seca :  hie  non  parcas,  modo  in  seternum 
parcas."  But  the  reference  I  cannot  give.  It  is 
certainly  not  in  Book  xix.  of  St.  Augustin's  City 
of  God  at  all.  I  have  lately  met  with  the  quota- 


tion three  times ;  but  in  one  case  with  a  wrong 
reference,  and  in  the  other  two  with  none  at  all. 

35.  "  Prsesenteraque  refert  quaelibet  herba 
Deum,"  is  from  the  Latin  poet  Joannes  Stigelius, 
who  flourished  in  the  sixteenth  century ;  but 
from  which  of  his  pieces  I  cannot  say. 

F.  C.  H. 

Sympathising  with  Q.  Q.  in  his  queries  remain- 
ing unanswered,  I  hope  I  can  help  him  in  the  one 
which  he  numbers  30.  Achilles,  seeing  Patroclus 
in  tears,  asks 

TiTrrt  SttidKpvffcu,  riaTpoK,\eis ; 

Iliad,  w.  7. 

and  if  my  note  is  correct,  Eustathius  observes  upon 
this  line 

'AyaOol  8'  iptSoKpix*  &v8/><T. 

W.  H.  S. 
Yaxley. 

27.  "  St.  Bernard  speaks  of  a  traveller  by  sea," 
&c.  The  "sapiens"  was  Anacharsis. — V.  Dioy. 
Laertius,  lib.  i.  cap.  viii.  §  5.  The  lines  quoted 
by  Lipsius  are  Juvenal's  (sat  xii.  1. 68).  A  similar 
idea  occurs  in  his  fourteenth  satire,  line  289 :  u  ta- 
bula distinguitur  unda  " ;  and  in  Ovid,  Amor.  ii. 
xi.  26. 

41.  Virgil,  Georyic.  in.  8:  — 

"  'IV 11  tan  da  via  est  qua  me  quoque  JWMJ'MJ 
Tollere  humo." 

LEWIS  EVANS. 

CHARTERS  or  HENRY  V.  (4th  S.  i.  53.)  —  Your 
correspondent  M.  C.  J.  aska  — 

"  Was  it  possible  for  the  king  [Henry  V.l  to  be  at 
Westminster  on  the  2nd  [March,  1421],  at  Shrewsbury 
on  the  4th,  and  at '  Castrum  Rothomagi '  on  the  5th  of 
the  same  month  ?  " 

It  is  difficult  sometimes  to  reconcile  the  incon- 
sistency of  old  charters.  According  to  the  late 
Mr.  Tyler,  the  king  was  at  Westminster  on  the 
day  which  your  correspondent  believes  him  to 
have  been  at  Shrewsbury.  The  following  facts, 
ascertained  from  the  tegte  of  several  writs  and 
patents  preserved  in  the  Tower,  are  given  by  Mr. 
Tyler  in  the  second  volume  of  his  Henry  of  Mon- 
mouth  (note,  p.  287)  :  — 

"  In  the  year  1421,  King  Henry  V.  was,  from  January 
1  to  31,  at  Rouen;  on  February  1,  at  Dover;  from  Feb- 
ruary 2  to  28,  at  Westminster ;  from  March  1  to  5,  at 
Westminster ;  from  March  5  to  14,  uncertain ;  on  the 
loth,  at  Coventry;  on  the  27th,  at  Leicester;  from  March 
28  to  April  2,  uncertain  ;  from  April  2  to  4,  at  York ; 
on  April  15,  at  Lincoln;  on  April  18,  at  York;  from 
April  18  to  30,  uncertain;  from  May  1  to  31,  at  West- 
minster." 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

REGISTRUM  SACRUM  AMERICANUM  (3rd  S.  xii. 
284.) — If  your  correspondent  will  procure  a  copy 
of  the  Almanac  issued  by  our  Evangelical  Know- 
ledge Society,  he  will  find  therein  the  list  of  the 
bishops  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the 


4th  S.  I.  MARCH  7,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


United  States,  with  the  names  of  their  conse- 
cratore.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

PALACE  OF  HOLYROOD  HOUSE  (3rd  S.  xii.  352.) 
My  suggestion  (which  will  be  found  under  the 
above  reference)  that  the  ceiling  of  the  larger  of 
Queen  Mary's  rooms,  and  the  arms  depicted  on  it, 
would  at  once  determine  its  date,  has  been  speedily 
verified.  I  have  received  a  copy  of  a  paper  on  ! 
the  subject,  read  at  the  meeting  o'f  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  of  Scotland  on  the  13th  ult.  by  Mr. 
Henry  Laing  of  3,  Elder  Street,  Edinburgh,  in 
which  he  clearly  shows  that  it  must  have  been 
executed  in  the  latter  part  of  1558,  or  the  com- 
mencement of  the  following  year,  and  therefore 
about  a  century  previous  to  the  supposed  total 
destruction  of  the  Palace  by  fire. 

I  may  add  that  Mr.  Laing  is  preparing  for  pub- 
lication representations  of  this  remarkable  ceiling 
in  different  styles  of  art,  and  varying  in  price 
from  II.  Is.  to  5s.,  orders  for  which  can  be  sent  to 
himself  personally,  or  to  Mr.  M'Culloch,  Curator  ' 
of  the  Museum  of  Antiquities,  Edinburgh. 

GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

PEARS  (4th  S.  i.  Io4.) — In  the  able  and  very  in- 
teresting account  of  fruits  and  vegetables  that  your 
correspondent,  MR.  PIGGOT,  has  favoured  the  readers 
of  "  N .  &.  Q."  allusion  is  made  to  the  three  pears 
connected  with  the  heraldic  insignia  of  the  city  of 
Worcester.  The  armorial  bearings  of  that  city  arc 
a  castle  on  a  field  argent  and  sable,  with  three  pears 
on  a  canton.  There  is  a  local  tradition  that  when 
Queen  Elizabeth,  during  one  of  her  progresses, 
visited  Worcester,  she  observed  a  tree  laden  with 
pears  growing  at  the  Cross  in  the  centre  of  the 
city,  and  was  so  amazed  at  the  forbearance  of  the 
citizens  from  plucking  the  fruit,  that  she  gave  the 
three  pears  as  an  honourable  augmentation  to 
their  armorial  bearings.  This  tree  we  suppose  to 
have  been  the  original  "  black  pear  of  Worcester," 
several  of  which  are  growing  in  my  garden,  pe- 
culiarly adapted  for  culinary  purposes,  but  hard 
and  indigestible  to  eat  in  their  raw  state.  This 
latter  peculiarity  may  account  for  their  continu- 
ance in  the  crowded  street  of  what  was,  at  that 
day,  one  of  the  largest  and  most  important  of  our 
English  cities.  THOICAS  E.  WINNINGTON. 

LORD  SINCLAIR  AND  THE  MEN  OF  GULDBRAND 
DALE  (S^-S.  xii.  475,511.)— The  poems  or  ballads 
on  this  subject  are  founded  on  historical  facts,  of 
which  a  full  and  interesting  account  will  be  found 
in  Calder's  Civil  and  Traditionary  History  of  Caith- 
ness, 1861,  Paton  and  Ritchie,  Edinburgh.  The 
hero  of  the  story  was  Colonel  George  Sinclair, 
nephew  of  George  fifth  Earl  of  Caithness,  but  who 
was  not  "  Lord  "  Sinclair.  H. 

QUOTATION  WANTED  :  "  BE  THE  DAY  WEARY," 
KTC%  (4th  S.  i.  30.)— In  reply  to  the  query  by 
A.  F.  respecting  the  lines  — 


"  Be  the  day  weary,  be  the  day  long, 
At  last  it  ringeth  to  evensong." 

Or,  as  I  have  the  lines  — 

"  Although  the  day  be  never  so  long, 
At  last  it  ringeth  to  evensong." 

Let  me  say,  who  was  the  writer  I  know  not, 
but  they  were  repeated  by  one  of  "the  noble 
army  of  martyrs  "  before  his  death  in  1555. 

In  Foxe's  Acts  and  Monuments  (vol.  vii.  p.  346, 
the  edition  by  Townsend  and  Catley,  1828)  is 
the  account  of  the  martyrdom  of  George  Tanker- 
field,  at  St  Alban's.  When  the  preparations 
were  all  made  for  his  death,  the  narrative  pro- 
ceeds: — 

"  And  all  this  time  the  sheriffs  were  at  a  certain  gen- 
tleman's house  at  dinner,  not  far  from  the  town,  whither 
also  resorted  knights  and  many  gentlemen  out  of  the 
country,  because  his  son  was  married  that  day ;  and 
until  they  returned  from  dinner  the  prisoner  was  left 
with  his  host,  to  be  kept  and  looked  unto.  And  George 
Tanker-field  all  that  time  was  kindly  and  lovingly  en- 
treated of  his  host ;  and  considering  that  hU  time  was 
short,  his  saying  was  that,  although  the  day  was  never 
so  long,  yet  at  the  last  it  ringeth  to  evensong." 

S.  S.  S. 

These  words  now  form  the  refrain  of  a  ballad, 
of  which  both  music  and  words  are  said  to  be  by 
Claribel.  L.  T. 

GREEN  IN  ILLUMINATIONS  (4th  S.  i.  124.) — The 
green  oxide  of  chromium  is  a  very  rich  deep  green, 
opaque,  but  effective.  A  series  of  rich  semi-trans- 
parent tints  may  be  procured  by  mixing  it  with 
emerald  green ;  the  latter  colour,  mixed  with  a 
little  cobalt,  forms  a  bluish  green,  frequently  in- 
troduced in  drapery  in  old  missals. 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

The  difficulty  against  which  F.  M.  S.  contends 
is  owing  to  his  colours  not  being  of  the  same  kind 
as  those  used  by  the  old  illuminators.  The  me- 
diaeval artist  used  distemper  colours  ground  with 
a  medium  of  size :  these  colours  are  opaque.  The 
generality  of  imitators  in  the  present  day  use  the 
common  water-colours,  manufactured  with  a  me- 
dium of  gum,  thus  rendering  them  transparent. 
Such  are  not  good  for  illuminating.  It  is  impos- 
sible to  get  an  even  tint  with  them.  If  F.  M.  S. 
cannot  procure  distemper  colours,  a  near  approach 
can  be  made  by  mixing  with  his  tints  Chinese 
white.  P.  E.  M. 

FONTS  OTHKR  THAN  STONE  (3rd  S.  xii.  206, 255.) 
At  Little  Gidding,  Hunts,  is  a  brass  font.  It  was 
placed  there  by  Nicholas  Ferrar,  and  is  thus  de- 
scribed in  Peckard's  Memoirs  of  him,  p.  178 :  — 

"A  new  font  was  also  provided,  the  leg,  laver,  and 
cover  all  of  brass,  handsomely  and  expensively  wrought 
and  carved." 

W.  D.  S. 

THUD  (4th  S.  i.  115,  163)  — If  MR.  GASPEY 
will  take  the  trouble  of  referring  to  Webster's  Dic- 
tionary (Bell  and  Daldy'a  last  ed.),  he  will  find 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>»  S.  I.  MARCH  7,  '68. 


the  above  "  ugly  "  word,  its  derivation,  thoden,  and 
also  two  examples  of  its  use  from  Jeffrey  and  C. 
Mackay.  For  its  euphony  I  will  not  for  one  mo- 
ment contend ;  but  for  its  expressiveness,  as  far  as 
my  own  ear  is  concerned,  I  think  it  a  valuable 
word,  and  not  to  be  discarded  because  it  pleaseth 
not  that  organ.  I  have  myself  heard  the  sound  of 
a  dull  heavy  plump  of  a  wave  against  a  craft  at 
the  river  side,  that  has  spoken  the  word  as  from 
the  human  mouth ;  and  it  has  been  the  more  im- 
pressed upon  me  by  its  being  heard  at  twelve 
o'clock  at  night  on  London  Bridge,  on  a  return 
visit  to  a  sick  friend ;  at  the  same  time  that  its 
retreating  rush  has  as  plainly  conveyed  to  my 
sense  that  sobbing  sound,  whether  of  wind  or 
water,  which  we  so  well  imitate  in  the  word 
sough.  J.  A.  G. 

Carisbrooke. 

As  an  Aberdonian  I,  too,  have  an  affection  for 
the  language  of  my  native  land,  and  especially  for 
that  particular  dialect  of  it  which  is  found  at 
Aberdeen.  In  this  light  I  well  remember  the 
expressive  word  thud,  which  seemed,  each  time 
that  it  was  uttered,  to  inflict  a  blow,  e.g. :  — 
"  Laddie,  gin  ye  winna  gie  ower  your  ploys,  I'll 
gie  ye  a  guid  thud  on  your  back." 

Jamieson  gives  copious  explanations  of  the 
word,  and  derives  it  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  thoden, 
turbo,  noise ;  din,  a  whirlwind  j  and  from  the  Ice- 
landic thj/t,  thaut.  Brockett's  Glossary  of  North 
Country  Words  contains  Thud,  and  explains  it  by 
"  the  noise  of  a  fall,  a  stroke,  causing  a  blunt  and 
hollow  sound  ;  Sax.  thoden,  turbo."  J.  MACRAY. 
Oxford. 

Max  Miiller  gives  "  TITD,  to  strike"  as  one  of  the 
roots  of  language.  (Lectures  on  the  Science  of 
Language,  i.  295.)  JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 

MYERS'S  "  LETTERS  " :  "  THE  BLOW  "  (3rd  S. 
viii.  107.)— Pyrrhus,  in  a  battle  with  the  Mamer- 
tines,  being  wounded  in  the  head,  withdrew  from 
the  front.  The  enemy  took  courage,  and  a  very 
large  Mamertine,  splendidly  armed,  advancing  far 
before  the  rest,  called  upon  Pyrrhus  to  come  for- 
ward, if  alive: — 

Hupo^vvdel j  8e  6  Tlvppos  iireffTp&fye  $19  TUV  inraatria-Tui' 
Kal  HIT'  opyris  afyxetTj  Ke<pvpnti>os  /col  Setvbs  0(f>6rn>cu  Tb 

KOTO     TT)J  Kf<j>CL\f)S  Tip  £/<£«£    TTA.TTyT)!'   f'lU/J.71   Tf  T7JJ 


at  explanation  is  a  total  failure.     "  Tid,"  he  says, 
"may  have  been  formed  from  the  beginning  of 
Psalms,    Te   Deum — Mi  rfeus  —  Misereie   mei." 
Everyone  who  knows  anything  of   the   church 
offices  knows  that  the  "  Te  Deum  "  is  not  a  psalm, 
and  that  it  is  never  used  on  any  Sunday  in  Lent. 
As  to  Mi  <feus,  besides  that  no  psalm  has  any  such 
beginning,  the  attempt  to  form  "  Mid  "  from  the 
two  words  is  really  too  absurd.     I  am  not,  how- 
ever, confident  in  my  own   explanation ;  but  it 
may  appear  reasonable  and  plausible.     I  do  not 
think,  then,  that  the  lines :  — 
"  Tid  :  Mid :  Mis  :  Ra  : 
Carling :  Palm  :  and  Easter  Day," 

are  meant  to  include  all  the  Sundays  in  Lent,  but 
only  the  last  three,  with  Easter  Sunday.  I  think 
they  begin  at  the  fourth  Sunday,  and  that  the 
meaning  is  that  this  Sunday  is  Mid -Lent, — Tide- 
Mid-Miserere,  or  the  middle  of  Miserere  Tide,  that 
is  Lenten  Tide,  when  the  Miserere  Psalm  is  re- 
cited continually.  Then  follows  Passion  Sunday, 
by  its  well-known  name  of  "  Carling,"  and  the 
last  two  speak  for  themselves.  F.  C.  II. 

German  schoolboys — especially  in  the  North — 
remember  the  names  of  the  Sundays  preceding 
Easter  Sunday  (Invocavit — Reminiscere — Oculi — 
Laetare  —  Judica  —  Palmarum)  by  the  following 
words :  — 

7n  7?ich tens  Ofen  fiegen  junge  Palmen, 
(literally,  in  judge's  oven  lie  young  palms).     The 
initials  of  these  six  German  words  are  also  the 
initials  of  each  respective  Sunday. 

HERMANN  KINDT. 

COVENANTING  TAMILISTS  (4th  S.  i.  32),  I  would 
read  Familista.  B.  II.  C. 


M«  »cal  ficuprjs  aperj;  TOV  ffiSt'ipov  /tie'x/n  Ttav  Ktiru 
wcrai',    Sxrrf  tvl  XPWV  •tepnctativ   knarfuffe   TO. 


•tepnctatv     narfpuff 

TOV  <r<Woj  SiXOToMBfVTOs.  —  Plutarch,  Pyrrhus, 
c.  xxiv.  p.  476,  ed.  Paris,  1846. 

U.U.Club.  H'B-C- 

ECCLESIASTICAL  RHYME  (4th  S.  i.  149.)—  I  am 
sure  that  W.  H.  S.  will  agree  with  me  that 
Brand  s  explanation  is  no  explanation  at  all.  To 
pass  over  the  ignorance  which  speaks  of  the  In- 
troits  of  the  Masses  as  "  entrances,"  the  attempt 


SALWAY  ASH,  NEAR  BRIDPORT  (4th  S.  i.  125.)— 
This  place,  a  hamlet  in  the  parish  of  Netherbury, 
and,  I  presume,  the  ancient  manor  of  Ashe,  is  not 
mentioned,  as  far  as  I  can  discover,  in  the  former 
editions  of  Hutchins's  Dorset,  and  only  briefly  re- 
ferred to  in  the  third  edition  now  in  course  of 
publication,  as  a  spot  on  which  the  Rev.  W.  J. 
Brookland,  a  former  vicar,  with  the  assistance  of 
the  parishioners,  erected  in  1833  a  room  or  chapel 
licensed  for  Divine  service.  As  respects  its  name, 
I  think  it  probable  that  it  may  be  derived  from  a 
family  of  yeomen  formerly  resident  in  this  neigh- 
bourhood; for  in  the  adjoining  parish  of  Whit- 
church-Canonicorum,  John  Salway  is  recorded  as 
the  intruding  minister  between  the  years  1643  and 
1663.  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 

MACCULLOCH  OF  CAMBUSLANG  (3rd  S.  ix.  473.) 
I  have  just  met  with  a  large  number  of  letters 
from  different  persons  to  Mr.  Macculloch  in  the 
Edinburgh  Christian  Instructor  for  the  years  1838, 
1839,  and  1840,  and  would  beg  to  draw  your  cor- 
respondent's attention  to  them.  The  originals 
were  then  in  the  possession  of  a  granddaughter. 


4*8.1.  MARCH  7, '68.] 


233 


The  editor,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Robert  Burns  of  Paisley, 
now  of  Toronto  (a  good  ecclesiastical  antiquary, 
and  editor  of  Wodrow's  History),  will  most  likely 
know  where  they  are  at  present.  W.  R.  C. 

Glasgow. 

"  TUTBUKY  ORE  DISH  "  (4th  S.  i.  52.)  —  In  his 
note  on  "  Analysis  of  Brasses,  Bronze,"  &c.,  your 
correspondent,  A.  A.,  speaks  of  the  "  standard 
vessel  for  the  gauging  the  ore  measures,  like  the 
famous  '  Tutbury  ore  dish.' "  As  I  have  reason 
to  believe  that  he  is  in  error  regarding  this  dish, 
I  venture  to  ask  through  your  medium  whether  he 
does  not  mean  the  famous  "  Miner's  standard 
dish"  at  irirkinci>rth}  not  Tutbury.  If  so  this 
note  will  correct  his  statement.  LL.  J. 

ITALIAN  TRANSLATIONS  OF  MILTON  (3rd  S.  xii. 
524.) — I  have  met  with  the  following :  — 

"  II  Paradise  Perduto,  Libri  V,  tradotto  da  Paolo  Rolli 
(Londra,  1729)." 

"  L' Allegro,  tradotto  da  Domenico  Testa,  Parma  (Stam- 
pcria  Keale,  1785)." 

"  II  Como,  tradotto  in  Versi  da  Gaetano  Polidori,  M.D.* 
fariai  (Didot,  1812)." 

"  II  Paradise  Perduto,  tradotto  da  Lazzaro  Papi,  Lucca 
(Bertini,  1811)."  .  J  «; 

"  II  ParadUo  Perduto,  tradotto  in  ottava  rima  da 
Lorenzo  Mancini,  Firenze  (Piattj,  1842)." 

"  II  Paradiso  Perduto,  tradotto  da  Andrea  Maffei, 
Firenze  (Le  Monnier,  1863)."  [This  is  the  latest  transla- 
tion.] 

J.  II.  DlXON. 

Florence. 

MISERICORDIA  (3rd  S.  xii.  401,  535.) — It  may 
interest  MR.  LLOYD  to  find  the  phrase  "inter 
pontem  et  fontem  "  quoted  by  Sir  Edward  Coke 
in  his  letter  referring  to  the  death  of  Tresham. 
This  letter  is  among  the  State  Papers,  Gunpowder 
Plot  Book,  No.  208.  Tresham  had,  on  his  death- 
bed, made  a  statement  "  upon  bis  salvation," 
which  was  beyond  all  question  intentionally  un- 
true. On  this  Sir  Edward  says  :  — 

"This  is  the  freute  of  equivocation  (the  book  wherof 
was  found  in  Tresams  deske)  to  affirme  manifesto  fal- 
hoode  uppon  his  salvation  in  ipso  artiatlo  mortis.  It  is 
true  that  no  man  may  iudg  in  this  case,  for  inter  /x>ntem 
et  fontem  he  might  fynd  grace.  But  it  is  the  most  fear- 
full  example  that  I  ever  knewe  to  be  made  so  evident  as 
nowe  this  is." 

W.  D.  S. 

DISTANCE  TRAVERSED  BY  SOUND  (4th  S.  i.  121.) 
The  salutes  fired  at  the  naval  review  at  Ports- 
mouth, held  in  honour  of  the  Sultan  during  the 
last  summer,  were  distinctly  heard  in  this  part  of 
Worcestershire,  a  distance  considerably  above  100 
miles.  THOMAS  E.  WINNINGTON. 

Stanford  Court,  Worcester. 

THE  TUNE  "HELMSLEY"  (4th  S.  i.  186.)— The 
following  extract  from  a  letter  to  the  Guardian, 

*  The  author  of  The  Vampire,  &c.,  the  friend  of  Byron 
and  Shellev. 


dated  Nov.  8,  1866,  refers  this  tune  to  a  strange 
source  :  — 

"  The  history  of  the  well-known  jig  to  which  we  have 
all  so  often  sung  this  grand  hymn  ('  Lo  !  He  comes,' 
<tc.)  is  somcwlint  curious.  In  its  present  form  it  may 
perhaps  be  justly  ascribed  to  Madan  ;  but  proh  nefas  !  it 
found  its  way  originally  to  the  sacred  precincts  of  the 
'  Lock  Chapel,'  of  which  Madan  was  the  founder,  from 
the  boards  of  Covent  Garden.  It  first  figured  there  as 
'May  Catley's  Hornpipe'  in  Kane  O'Hara's  Golden 
Pippen,  in  1773.  The  air  took,  and  was  adapted  to  a 
love-song  commencing  — 

1  Guardian  angels,  now  protect  me  ! 
Bring,  oh  !  bring  the  swain  I  love.' 

"  It  got  known  as  '  Guardian  Angels,'  and  thus  acquired 
a  semi-religious  character  ;  and  falling  into  the  hands  of 
Madan,  who  was  by  no  means  deficient  in  musical  taste 
of  a  florid  kind,  was  adapted  by  him  to  his  patchwork 
hymn." 

There  was  a  portrait  by  Sir  J.  Reynolds  of  Miss 
Ann  Catley  in  the  "  Second  Loan  Portrait  Exhi- 
bition." She  is  stated  in  the  Catalogue  to  have 
been  <l  noted  for  her  head-dresses,  which  set  the 
fashion."  Is  she  the  same  person  as  May  Catley  ? 

"  VEBNA. 

GERMAN-ENGLISH  DICTIONARY  (4th  S.  i.  63.)  — 
A  dictionary  which  I  can  recommend  to  all 
English  studying  the  German  language,  -and  vice 
versa,  and  which  is  a  la  hatiteur  of  modern  phi- 
lology, has  been  partly  published  by  Schiineniann1  s 
Verlay  in  Bremen.  Its  author  is,  I  think,  an 
Englishman.  He  calls  himself  Mr.  Newton  Ivory 
Lucas. 

The  first  part  is  complete.  It  contains  the 
English-German  Dictionary,  and  costs  about  eight 
thalers.  The  second  (German-English)  part  has 
reached  the  seventeenth  AbUeferung.  Each  Ablie- 
ferung  costs  about  three  shillings.  In  1866  the 
Athenceum  had  a  flattering  article  about  Mr.  Lucas's 
philological  labours.  H.  TIEDEMAN. 

Amsterdam. 

LOCKE  AND  SPINOZA  (3rd  S.  iv.  372.)  —  The 
passage  in  Spinoza  probably  is  :  — 

"  Quod  ad  spectra  vel  lemures,  hactenus  nullam  de 
iis  auribns  hausi  proprietatem  ;  sed  quidem  de  phantasiis, 
quas  nemo  capere  potest.  Quum  dicis  spectra  vel  lemures 
hie  inferius  (styltim  tuum  sequor  licet  ignorem,  materiam 
hie  inferius,  quam  superius  minoris  esse  pretii)  ex  tenuis- 
-iin.-i.  rarissima,  ct  subtilissima  constare  snbstantia,  videris 
de  aranearum  telis,  aeYa  vel  vaporibus  loqui.  Dicere  eos 
esse  invisibiles,  tantum  mihi  valet,  ac  si  diceres,  quod  non 
-int  .  non  vero  quid  sint  :  nisi  forte  velis  indicare,  quod 
pro  lubitu  se  jam  visibilis  jam  invisibiles  reddunt  quod- 
que  imaginatio  in  his,  sicut  et  in  aliis  impossibilibus  in- 
veniet  difficultatem."  —  Spinoza;  Epistola.  Ix.  p.  320,  t.  ii. 
Liji-hi1.  1844. 


Locke  (Essay  of  the  H.  U.  b.  4.  ch.  xi.  §  12) 
says  of  spirits  :  — 

"  We  have  ground  from  revelation  and  several  other 
reasons  to  believe  with  assurance  that  there  are  such 
creatures  ;  but  our  senses  not  being  able  to  discover  them, 
we  have  no  means  of  knowing  their  particular  existences. 
For  we  can  no  more  know  that  there  are  finite  spirits 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4">  S.  I.  MARCH  7,  '68. 


really  existing  by  the  idea  we  have  of  such  beings  in  our 
minds,  than  by  the  ideas  any  one  has  of  fairies  or  centaurs 
he  can  come  to  know  that  things  answering  those  ideas 
<lo  really  exist." 

I  believe  that  no  passage  in  the  Essay  comes 
nearer  to  that  from  Spinoza.  I  do  not  know  much 
of  Locke's  other  works,  in  which,  possibly,  one 
may  be  found.  Slight  as  the  resemblance  is,  it 
might  be  enough  to  be  called  a  translation  mot  a 
mot,  by  a  writer  who  cites  "  Locke  "  and  "  Spi- 
noza "  without  closer  reference.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

PASTON  FAMILY  (4th  S.  i.  100.)  —  In  reply  to 
CH.  there  are  slabs  to  two  "  Margarets,"  ladies  of 
the  Pastons,  in  Blofield  church ;  one  the  wife  of 
Clement  Paston  and  late  Eyre,  who  died  1689 ; 
the  other  the  wife  of  Edward  Paston,  late  Berney, 
who  died  1641.  I  am  not  aware  of  there  being 
any  memorials  to  the  family  in  Burlingham,  but 
as  there  is  a  bearing  of  the  Daveneys  on  the  panels 
at  the  base  of  the  tower,  and  with  whom  the 
Pastons  claimed  relationship  as  "cousins,"  this 
may  have  led  to  the  mistaken  reference.  The  full 
inscriptions,  either  through  "  N.  &  Q."  or  through 
a  private  'communication,  will  with  pleasure  be 
supplied  to  CH.  H.  DAVENEY. 

Blofield,  Norfolk. 

ANSERINE  WISDOM  (3rd  S.  xii.  478.) — In  this 
country  the  marks  upon  the  breast-bone  of  a 
goose  are  thought  to  foretell  the  coldness  of  the 
succeeding  winter,  not  the  weather  of  the  follow- 
ing spring.  The  dark-coloured  marks  are  thought 
to  indicate  cold.  Sometimes  the  breast-bone  is 
divided  into  thirteen  equal  parts  by  perpendicular 
lines,  to  point  out  the  weather  for  each  week. 

BAR-PorNI. 

Philadelphia. 

TAP-ROOM  GAME  (3rd  S.  xii.  477.)— This  game 
has  been  known  in  the  United  States  for  at  least 
fifty  years  by  the  name  of  Hookeni  Snivvy  (see 
Irving  and  Verplanck's  Salmagundi).  It  is  not 
played  in  bar-rooms,  as  we  call  tap-rooms,  but  on 
the  piazzas  of  the  hotels  at  watering-places. 

UNEDA. 

FENIAN  (4th  S.  i.  166.) — In  order  to  have  this 
word  fully  before  your  readers,  permit  me  to 
draw  attention  to  its  topographical  application.  I 
have  ventured  to  enumerate  a  few  out  of  many 
localities,  apparently  connected  with  the  same 
etymon :  — 

Fingal's  Cave,  StafFa,  north-west  Argyle ;  Fin- 
gall,  i.  c.  "  white  strangers,"  settled  by  the  Danes 
on  the  north  bank  of  Liffey,  near  Dublin;  the 
south  bank  being  called  Dubhgall,  "  dark  stran- 
gers." (Is  this  correct  ?)  There  is  a  Finghall  in 
Yorkshire;  Finloch,  Ayre ;  Finloe,  Clare;  Fin- 
mere,  Oxon  ;  Finlough,  Donegal ;  Finnan  Water, 

A     MSWrll       .  1^*«**A_?A  "ID T7" f*t..  »  Tkl       •  • 


Argyll ;   Finnan's  Bay,  Kerry ;    Craig  Phinian^ 
Glencoe,  Argyll.  A.  H. 


CURIOUS  OLD  CUSTOM  (4th  S.  i.  147.)  — This  is 
a  relic  of  the  feudal  system.  The  castle  at  Oak- 
ham  is  said  to  have  been  erected  by  Walcheline 
de  Ferrers,  temp.  Henry  II.,  a  cadet  of  that  Nor- 
man family  founded  in  England  by  the  hereditary 
farrier  to  William  the  Conqueror  (hence  the 
name ;  I  fancy  it  must  have  been  much  the  same 
as  the  modern  Master  of  the  Horse  to  royalty), 
and  as  such  he  attended  at  Hastings.  Arms  of 
Ferrers  :  ar.  six  horseshoes  pierced,  sable. 

The  whole  story  is  romantic,  and  would  have 
formed  a  good  subject  for  a  Waverley-  novel  had 
Scott's  attention  been  turned  that  way.  The 
sticking  up  of  horseshoes  on  a  castle  gate  is  not  in 
the  present  day  more  absurd,  per  se,  than  counting 
hob-nails  in  the  Court  of  the  Exchequer  at  West- 
minster. A.  H. 

I  may  refer  S.  L.  for  some  details  of  the  old 
custom  at  Oakham,  in  Rutlandshire,  to  Evelyn, 
who,  in  his  Diary  under  date  August  14,  1654, 
says : — 

"I  took  a  journey  into  the  northern  parts,  riding 
through  Oakham,  a  pretty  town  in  Rutlandshire,  famous 
for  the  tenure  of  the  barons  (Ferrers)  who  hold  it  by 
taking  off  a  shoe  from  every  nobleman's  horse  that  passes 
with  his  lord  through  the  street,  unless  redeemed  with  a 
certain  piece  of  money.  In  token  of  this  are  several 
gilded  shoes  nailed  up  on  the  castle  gate,  which  seems  to 
have  been  large  and  fair." 

By  a  note  to  this  passage  in  the  Diary  it  ap- 
pears that  a  shoe  was  paid  for  as  late  as  the  year 
1788  by  the  Duke  of  York.  G.  F.  D. 

PETER  VAN  DEN  BROECK'S  TRAVELS  (3rd  S.  xi. 
176.)  — Here  is  the  full  title  of  the  work  MR. 
WOODWARD  asks  for  — 

"  P.  van  den  Broecke,  korte  historiaal  ende  journaelsche 
aenteyckeninghe  van  al't  geen  merck-waerdigh  voorge- 
rallen  is  in  de  langhdurighe  reysen,  soo  nae  Cabo  Verde, 
Angelo,  etc.  als  inzonderheyd  van  Oost-Iudien.  Amster- 
dam, 1C34." 

with  portraits  and  plates.  H.  TIEDEMAN. 

Amsterdam. 

BALING  SCHOOL  (4th  S.  i.  13,  113,  183.)— I 
would  add  to  the  notes  which  I  have  formerly 
made  on  this  subject,  that  the  Rev.  Tressilian 
George  Nicholas,  incumbent  of  West  Molesey, 
!  Surrey,  is  son  by  the  second  marriage  of  the  first 
j  Dr.  Nicholas.     Alfred,  the  youngest  son  by  the 
first  marriage,  was  alive  fifteen  or  twenty  years 
ago,  when  I  saw  him  at  Yarmouth ;  and,  I  be- 
lieve, he  soon  afterwards  went  abroad.     I  know 
not  if  he  still  survives.  GEO.  E.  FRERE. 

ANONYMOUS  BATTLE  DICTIONARY  (4th  S.  i. 
123.)  —  I  never  heard  of  this  dictionary  before. 
Brunet  does  not  mention  it.  He  has  in  his 
Manuel  a  similar  work  in  six  volumes,  published 
at  Paris  in  the  same  year  (1809),  according  to  him 


par  tine  societe"  degens  de  lettres. 
mean  this  book,  perhaps  ? 
Amsterdam. 


Does  K.  P.  D.  E. 
H.  TIEDEMAN. 


4th  S.  I.  MARCH", '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


THE  DIALECTS  or  NORTH  AFRICA.  (4th  S.  i. 
123.) — MR.  II.  R.  BRASH  should  consult  Franck's 

"  Catalogue  de  Livres  anciens  et  modernes  relatifs  u  la 
Philologie,  la  Litterature,  1'Histoire  et  la  Geographic  de 
1'Orient.  Paris,  1864  (If.  25c.)" 

A  supplement  to  this  useful  compilation  appeared 
early  last  year  at  the  same  library.  (A.  Franck.) 

H.  TlEDEMAN. 
Amsterdam. 

SONG,  "  OLD  ROSE  "  (2nd  S.  ix.  264 ;  3rd  S.  xii. 
208.)  —  The  passage  in  Walton's  Angler,  part  I. 
chap.  2,  is  as.  follows  (where  the  otter  huntsman 
invites  Piscator)  :  — 

"  And  now  let  us  go  to  an  honest  alehouse  where  we 
may  have  a  cup  of  good  barley  wine,*  and  sing  Old  Rose, 
and  all  of  us  rejoice  together." 

There  is  nothing  said  ahout  burning  the  bellows, 
nor  do  I  believe  it  has  anything  to  do  with  the  song, 
but  what  it  does  mean  I  cannot  tell.  A  friend  of 
mine  living  in  Oxfordshire  remembers  part  of  a 
song  sung  forty  years  ago  (called  "  Old  Kose  ")  to 
the  tune  of  the  Old  Hundredth  Psalm,  as  follows : — 
"  Old  Rose  is  dead,  that  good  old  man, 

We  ne'er  shall  see  him  more  ; 
He  used  to  wear  an  old  blue  coat 

All  buttoned  down  before. 
"  We  bored  a  hole  through  Cromwell's  nose, 

And  there  we  put  a  string ; 
We  led  him  to  the  water's  side, 
And  then  we  pushed  him  in." 

Probably  in  the  time  of  Walton  the  ballad  of 
"  Old  Rose  "  was  stuck  up  against  the  walls  of 
some  of  the  honest  ale-houses,  for  in  the  same 
chapter  Piscator  leads  Venator  — 
"  to  an  honest  ale-house  where  we  shall  find  a  cleanly 
room,  lavender  in  the  windows,  and  twenty  ballads  stuck 
about  the  wall." 

The  huntsman,  in  the  same  chapter,  says  — 
"  There  is  a  herb,  Benione,  which  being  hung  in  a  linen 
cloth  near  a  fish-pond  makes  him  (the  otter)  to  avoid  the 
place." 

He  also  notices  — 

"  That  the  skin  of  the  otter  is  worth  10,t.  to  make 
gloves,  which  are  the  best  fortification  for  your  hands 
which  can  be  thought  on  against  wet  weather." 

I  should  like  to  know  what  is  the  herb  benione, 
and  if  gloves  were  made  of  the  otter's  skin. 

SIDNEY  BI.ISI, v. 

ANCIENT  CHAPEL  NEAR  EYNSFORD,  KENT  (3rd 
S.  xii.  295.) — It  will  perhaps  interest  some  readers 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  to  know  that  the  ruin  referred  to 
is  that  of  the  ancient  parish  church  of  Maples- 
comb,  which  parish  was  united  to  Kingsdown  in 
1638.  A  drawing  of  the  ruins  is  given  in  Thorpe's 
Custumale  Roffense,  from  which  it  would  appear 
that  they  are  not  much  altered  since  that  work 

*  In  the  next  chapter  it  is  called  "the  good  liquor 
that  our  honest  forefathers  did  use  to  drink  of,  the  drink 
which  preserved  their  health  and  made  them  live  so  long 
and  do  so  many  good  deeds." 


was  written.  Thorpe  considers  the  edifice  coeval 
with  that  of  Eynsford  and  other  churches  in  the 
neighbourhood  with  Norman  traces.  In  15  Ed- 
ward I.  it  was  valued  at  one  hundred  shillings. 
Human  remains  have  at  times  been  turned  up  by 
the  plough.  There  is  but  one  house  near  it  now, 
formerly  the  ancient  seat  of  Maplescomb. 

E.  S. 
Penge. 

"To  LEAD  MY  APES"  (3rd  S.  V.  193,  &c.)  — 
Mrs.  Osborne  (afterwards  Lady  Temple),  writing 
to  her  future  husband,  after  mentioning  the  mar- 
riage of  a,  daughter  of  Lord  Valentia  to  an  old 
man  with  a  miserable  house  and  small  fortune, 
says : — 

"Ah!  'tis  most  certain  I  should  have  chosen  a  hand- 
some chain  to  lead  my  apes  in  before  such  a  husband ; 
but  marrving  and  hanging  go  by  destinrthev  say." — 
Courtenay'a  Life  of  Sir  W.  Temple,  ii.  324". 

E.  H.  A. 

INSCRIPTION  OVER  RAPHAEL'S  DOOR  (4lh  S.  i. 
144.)  —  The  same  mode  of  expressing  a  date 
occurs  in  the  title-pages  to  my  copy  of  Beyer- 
linck's  Magnum  Theatrum  Vita  Humana,  Lugd. 
M.DC.LXXIIX.,  i.e.  1678,  and  is,  I  should  think,  not 
uncommon.  But  your  correspondent  need  look 
no  further  than  the  face  of  his  own  watch,  where 
he  will  probably  see  ix  (10  —  1)  for  nine,  and  iv 
(5 -l)for/0ttr.  J.  T.  F. 

The  College,  Hurstpierpoint. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Calendar  of  the  Carew  Manvscriptt,  preserved  in  the 
Archiepiscopal  Library  at  Lambeth,  1515-1574.  Edited 
by  J.  S.  Brewer,  M.A.,and  William  Bullen,  Esq.  (Lon- 
don :  Longmans,  1867.) 

The  Carew  Manuscripts  are  those  of  Sir  George  Carew, 
created  Baron  Carew  of  Clopton  in  1605,  and  Earl  of 
Totness  in  1626.  He  held  many  public  employments 
both  in  this  country  and  in  Ireland,  but  was  obliged  to 
resign  them  all,  together  with  his  great  wealth,  in  1629, 
and  was  buried  in  the  classic  ground  of  the  church  of 
Stratford-upon-Avon.  He  was  a  great  lover  of  antiqui- 
ties, and  left  a  considerable  collection  of  manuscripts 
chiefly  relating  to  Ireland.  Four  volumes  of  his  papers 
found  their  way  to  the  Bodleian,  the  rest  were  bought 
of  his  executors  by  Sir  Robert  Shirley,  of  Stanton 
Harold  in  Leicestershire.  These,  or  some  part  of  them, 
consisting  of  thirty-nine  volumes,  are  now  in  the  Arch- 
bishops' Library  at  Lambeth  ;  and  those  of  them  which 
fall  between  the  years  1515  and  1574  are  here  calendared, 
with  the  addition  of  a  Life  of  Sir  Peter  Carew,  written 
by  John  Vowell,  alias  Hooker,  which  occurs  in  one  of  the 
volumes  of  these  MSS.,  and  is  here  printed  entire.  The 
papers  deal  with  the  anarchies,  wars,  and  rebellions  of 
the  sister  kingdom,  and  are  very  fully  calendared,  as  we 
learn  from  the  Introduction  of  Professor  Brewer,  because 
the  MSS.  are  at  Lambeth,  where  they  are  under  certain 
restrictions,  and  because  also  the  majority  of  readers,  to 
whom  the  book  is  "  likely  to  prove  of  any  interest,  will 
not,  in  all  probability,  have  many  opportunities  of  con- 
sulting the  originals.  The  name'  of  Professor  Brewer  in 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MARCH  7,  '68 


connection  with  the  work  is  a  guarantee  that  it  has  been 

carefully  and  ably  executed. 

Annals  of  the    Worshipful  Company  of  Founders  of  the 

City  of  Ijondaii :  compiled,  with  Notes  and  Illustrations, 

by  William  Meade  Williams,  Master  1852-3  and  1853-4. 

(Privately  printed.) 

This  attractive  volume,  exhibiting  the  fruits  of  diligent 
research,  is  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  municipal  his- 
tory of  the  ancient  cit}'  of  London,  replete  with  the  cus- 
toms and  manners  of  hoar  antiquity,  and  which  we  fondly 
hope  will  lead  the  other  companies  to  unlock  the  historical 
treasures  buried  in  the  chests  of  their  respective  halls. 
In  the  perusal  of  this  work  the  reader  will  meet  with 
some  very  curious  and  interesting  descriptions  of  the 
social  condition,  political  institutions,  and  cvery-day  life 
of  "  Merrie  Old  England."  The  task  of  the  editor, 
though  somewhat  laborious,  has  evidently  been  a  labour 
of  love  ;  and  the  handsome  and  complete  form  in  which 
the  volume  has  been  issued  will  justly  entitle  him  to  the 
affectionate  respect  and  gratitude  of  the  livery  of  this 
ancient  company. 

Every  student  of  biography  and  history  will  rejoice  to 
learn  that  the  publication  of  the  third  volume  of  the 
Athena  Cantabrigienses  may  shortly  be  expected.  This 
Herculean  labour  has  been  suspended  for  some  time 
owing  to  the  lamented  death  of  Mr.  Charles  Henry 
Cooper,  its  chief  editor.  The  continuation  of  this  valuabfe 
work,  however,  has  been  undertaken  by  his  two  sons, 
Mr.  John  William  Cooper,  LL.B.  of  Trinity  Hall,  and 
Mr.  Thompson  Cooper.  To  ensure  typographical  accuracy 
it  will  be  printed  at  the  Pitt  Press. 

In  connection  with  our  Universities,  it  may  not  be 
generally  known  that  a  periodical  has  lately  appeared, 
entitled  The  Oxford  Undergraduates'  Journal,  which  is 
published  fortnightly  during  term.  A  similar  Journal, 
conducted  on  the  same  plan,  is  expected  to  be  started  this 
month  at  Cambridge. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particular!  of  Price,  Ac.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whoie  names  and  ad- 
dreue>  are  given  for  that  purpose :  — 
THE  CHRISTIAN  YEAR.     Large  Imperial  8vo. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  W.jrUtty,  Birmingham. 
L'ITLNERA 


1C  DBS  POBTUOAIS  D'EoROri    DANS   t'Il»DF,  1301-1506. 

Wanted  by  Col.  Ellis,  Starcron,  near  Exeter. 


JITTERS 


cover,  illustrated. 


PASTRYCOOK'S.    Edited  by  Horace  Hayhew.    Paper 


Wanted  by  ifr.  R.  J.  Fi/nmore.4  It  5,  Blunsdon  Buildings, 
Sandgate,  Kent. 

INOOLDSBT  LKOENDS.    3  Volt.    First  Edition. 

HUNTER'S  HAU.UISRIRK  GLOSSARY. 

SALLOST.    4to.    Baskerville.    In  old  red  morocco . 

MOURAY'S  HANDBOOK  OF  SPAIN.    I  Voli.    Two  copies. 
NEW  BON  TON  MAOASINB.     6  Vols. 
STIRLING'S  AHTISTS  or  SPAIN.    3  Vols. 
Any  old  Jest  Books  or  Curious  Trials. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomat  Beet,  Bookseller,  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


to 

UNIVERSAL  CATALOGUE  OF  BOORS  OK  ART — All  Additions  ami  Cor- 
rections should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  South  Kensington  Museum, 
London,  W. 

W.  O.  will  find  some  account  of  thf.  Glassitr*  and  Sandemanians  ia 
Dr.  John  Evans's  Sketch  of  the  Denominations  of  the  Christian  World , 
a  work  well  km  mm. 

" N'&°QH'lst  S  ^"aM*  **  *** GneahiU  tro'ifc  /amity  appeared  in 

W.  R.    The  figure  on  the  base  of  the  Monument  at  London  Bridge  is 

not  what  t«  conjectured,  "  a  man  swallowing  an  ouster  ;  "  bat  was  df- 

nyned  by  Caiut  Gabriel  Cibber,  to  represent  Envy  in  a  ratrf<  pnairing 


a  heart,  and  diaholicaVu  enraged  at  the  measures  concerted  for  eictin- 
gttishing  the  Great  Fire. 

F.  A.  Escorr.  The  text  of  the  passage  in  Stiunton's  Shakspeare 
agrees  with  that  given  by  Knight,  Dyce,  and  Cottier. 

"  NOTES  AND  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issuer!  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  Conms  for 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publisher  (includino  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  \\s.  4il.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Orders 
payable  at  the  Straw  I  I'ost  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  O.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
roR  THE  EDITOR  ihouhl  be  addressed. 

"  NOTES  *  Qu FRIES  "  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


ELLIS'  EXERCISES  ADAPTED  TO  "THE  PUBLIC  SCHOOL 
LATIN  PRIMER,"  BY  DR.  WHITE. 

Now  ready,  12mo,  3,«.  6rf.  cloth, 

A  COLLECTION  OF  ENGLISH  EXERCISES. 
Translated  from  the  Writings  of  Cicero,  for  Schoolboys  to  Re- 
translate into  Latin.  By  W.  ELLIS,  M.A.  New  Edition, re-arranged 
and  adapted  to  '•  The  Public  School  Latin  Primer."  By  REV.  J.  T. 
WHITK,  D.D.,  Joint  Author  of  "  White  nnd  Kiddle's  Latin  Dic- 
tionary." 

A  KEY  to  the  same  may  be  had.    1 2mo,  l*.  cloth. 

London  :  8IMPKIN,  MARSHALL,  &  CO. ;  and  the  other 
Proprietors. 

Small  paper  Copies,  31.  13*.  6tl. ;  Large  paper,  y.  is. 

pREGSON'S  PORTFOLIO  OF  FRAGMENTS, 

VJT  relative  to  the 

HISTORY    AND    ANTIQUITIES,   TOPOGRAPHY,    AND 
GENEALOGIES 

of  the 

COUNTY  PALATINE  AND  DUCHY   OF    LANCASHIRE, 
Einbelluhed  with  numerous  Engravings  of  Views,  Seats,  Arms,  Seals, 

and  Antiquities. 
Third  Edition,  with  Additions  and  Improvements,  edited  by 

JOHN  HARLAND,  F.S.A. 

Editor  of  the  forthcoming  new  edition  of  "  Baines's  History  of 
Lancashire,"  and  many  works  of  Lancashire  antiquities. 

MESSRS.  ROUTLEDGE  ft  SONS  beg  to  announce  that  they  are 
engaged  in  re-printing  this  famous  Lancashire  book,  which  is  now  very 
scarce,  and  which,  when  met  with  in  sales,  always  realises  a  high  price. 
The  work  Is  replete  with  family  pedigrees,  portraits,  fee.  Notwith- 
standing the  great  cost  which, as  a  matter  of  course,  must  be  incurred 
in  the  production  of  such  an  elaborate  volume,  the  price  will  be  such  a* 
to  bring  it  within  the  means  of  a  very  large  number  of  purchasers. 

The  original  published  price  of  the  entire  work  was  six  guineas,  ad- 
vanced afcer  March,  18S\  to  ten  guineas  and  a  half,  and  this  the  piesent 
publishers  propose  to  offer  in  a  vastly  superior  form  to  the  former  edi- 
tions at ~l.  13<.  6d. 

The  great  deficiency  of  the  former  editions  is  the  want  of  an  index. 
The  new  edition  will  contain  not  only  a  copious  general  index,  but  also 
a  special  index  to  the  coats  of  arms. 

One  of  the  chief  characteristic  features  of  this  work  is  that  it  con- 
tains the  largest  collection  in  print  of  engraved  coats  of  arms  of  Lan  • 
cash! re  families,  as  well  as  many  of  Cheshire,  Yorkshire,  and  other 
counties.  For  the  want  of  a  special  index  to  the  coats  of  arms,  these 
have  hitherto  remained  almost  a  scaled  book,  unless  by  means  ot  a  long 
and  fatiguing  search  through  about  .SHO  pages.  This  defect  will  be  sup- 
plied in  the  present  edition  by  a  full  index  to  the  coats  of  arms 

The  size  of  the  book  will  be  similar  to  the  former  editions,  viz.  fools- 
cap folio,  but  a  small  impression  will  be  printed  on  Large  Purer  at 
!>l.  5s.  i  in  this  latter  it  is  intended  to  print  the  names  of  subscribers  to 
it.  As  in  the  case  of  "  Baines's  Lancashire."  and  "  Rpby's  Traditions 
of  Lancashire,"  a  limited  number  only  will  be  printed  ;  and  tho.-e  w'-.o 
wish  to  secure  copies  should  make  early  application  to  the  bookseller*. 
The  Publishers  propose  to  advance  the  announced  prices  before  publi- 
cation. 

•••  A  list  of  families  whose  armorial  bearings  appear  in  the  book 
can  be  obtained  on  application  by  letter  to  MR.  L.  C.  GENT,  Man- 
chester. 

London :  G.  ROU FLEDGE  £  SONS.    Manchester  :  L.  C.  GENT. 

In  One  Volume  «to,  cloth,  red  edges,  price  IS*.,  carriage  free  to  any 
part  of  the  country,  the  Remaining  Copies  of 

T<HE  ENGLISH  BIBLE  ;    a  New  Edition  of  the 

JL     AUTHORISED  VERSION.    By  ROBERT  B.  BLACKADEK, 

Author  of  the  "  Chronological  New  Testament." 

"  By  various  ingenious  arrangements  the  editor  has  endeavoured  to 
throw  light  on  the  Authorised  Version  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  Nothing 
but  an  examination  of  the  bonk  can  show  its  value,  and  m  h  an  ex- 
amination ought  to  secure  for  it  a  very  general  acceptance  and  a  wide 
circulation."— Notes  and  Queries. 

"  Presents  valuable  aids  to  the  proper  comprehension  of  the  t  \-t." 

Imperial  lit  r  ie  tr . 

•  **  It  may  also  be  had  for  12*.  &/.  by  any  one  calling  for  it  at 
36,  TRINITY  SQUARE,  8OUTIIWARK. 


.  I.  MARCH  14,  '68.] 


NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


237 


LONDOy,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  14,  1868. 
CONTENTS.— N°  11. 


NOTES :  — Patrick  Lord  Ruthven,  237—  Inedited  Pieces, 
238  —  Dryden's  "Negligences,"  76.  — A  General  Literary 
Index,  Ac.,  239  —  To  Mr.  W.  Carew  Hazlitt :  a  Paragraphic 
Rejoinder,  241  — A  Suggested  Plan  for  Translations  of  the 
Tahnuds,  242  —  Spurious  Antiquities  made  in  Birmingham 

—  Proclamation  of  Henry  VIII.  against  the  Possession  of 
Religious  Books  — The  Marquis  of  Westmcath  and  the 
Sultau  —  Folk-lore  —  Pronunciation   of  "Chair"   and 
"Cheer,"  in  Shakspeare  —  Shakspeare's  Pronunciation  — 
"  Auto  de  Fe  "  —  Earls  of  Rochester  —  "  Pierce  the  Plough- 
man's Crede,"  242. 

QUERIES :  —  "  The  Tear  that  bedews  Sensibility's  Shrine," 
244  —  Anti-Bacchanals  —  Hair  of  Charles  I.  —  Christian 
Ambassadors  to  the  Sublime  Porte  —  Christmas  Box  —  Sir 
John  Davies  —  Equestrian  Sketches  —  European  Monks 
and  the  Gopis  of  Mathura  —  Hyll  Silver :  Bard  Plaakes : 
Romans  —  Hogarth  —  Kimbolton  —  Lane  Family—  "  Lan- 
golee  "  —  Rev.  Sir  W.  Tilson  Marsh,  Bart.  —  Poem  —  Eliza 
Rivers  —  Robler  —  Curious  Tenure—  Venville  Estates  — 
Veyerhog— White's  Club  — William  Wodwall,  Ac.— Por- 
trait of  Lord  Zouch,  244. 

QUERIES  WITH  AHBWEBS:  —  Population  of  England— Ge- 
neral John  Victor  Moreau  — Joan  Boucher  and  Van  Paris 

—  War  of  the  Fronde,  4c.  —  Names  of  Calicoes  —  "  The 
Palace  Martyr,"  247. 

REPLIES:  — Shorthand  for  Literary  Purposes,  248  —  Bell 
V  i  Literature,  249 —  Telfer's  Ballads,  76.  —  Grants  of  Auchin- 
roath,  250  —  Fire-fly :  Cicindela :  Lucciola,  251  —  The  Oath 
of  the  Peacock  or  Pheasant,  Ib.  —  Junius,  Francis,  and 
Lord  M an sfleld  — Local  Words  —  Laund  —Ovid's  "Meta- 
morphoses "  —  Family  of  Napoleon  —  Toby  Jug  —  Carlyle 
Dormant  Peerage  —  Jean  Carfart  of  Arras  —  De  la  Mawe 
Family  —  William  Wallace,  Ac.,  252. 

Notes  on  Books,  Ac. 


probably  meaning  Chaplain — Sir  Robert  Oystler, 
under  certain  conditions.  His  lordship  is  to  keep 
the  Temple  lands — that  is  to  say,  the  lands  which 
had  originally  belonged  to  the  Templars  and  Hos- 
pitallers —  a  designation  by  which  such  portions 
of  land,  even  at  this  date,  are  designated  in  Scot- 
land. The  stipulations  are  as  minute  and  par- 
ticular as  if  they  had  been  suggested  by  a  law 
agent.  His  lordship's  spelling  is  not  always  in- 
telligible ;  and  the  nandwriting,  though  vigorous 
and  apparently  plain,  is,  from  the  peculiarity  of 
the  contractions  and  the  spelling,  not  very  easily 
deciphered.  The  copy  now  printed  is  upon  the 
whole  correct  enough.  His  son  William,  who  is 
mentioned  by  him,  was  the  first  Earl  of  Gowrie. 
He  paid  the  penalty  of  his  life  for  endeavouring 
to  rescue  James  VI.  from  the  power  of  that  un- 
principled favourite  the  titular  Earl  of  Arran  : — 


PATRICK  LORD  RUTHVEN. 

This  nobleman,  the  father  of  the  first  Earl  of 
Gowrie,  was  obliged  to  fly  from  the  wrath  of 
Queen  Mary  for  being  a  prominent  actor  in  the 
slaughter  of  Rizzio.  He  got  safely  to  Berwick- 
on-Tweed,  and  from  thence  proceeded  to  New- 
castle, where  he  died  on  June  13,  1566,  having 
been  dangerously  ill  at  the  period  of  his  flight. 

His  lordship  was  the  eldest  son  of  William, 
second  Lord  Ruthven,  and  Jean  Haly burton,  in 
her  own  right  Baroness  Halyburton  of  Dirleton. 
He  thus  was  both  Lord  Rutbven  and  Lord  Dirle- 
ton. He  had  a  brother  Alexander,  who  is  men- 
tioned in  the  letter  which  follows. 

Through  his  mother  Lord  Ruthven  inherited 
large  estates  in  the  counties  of  Haddington  and 
Berwick,  where  the  Lords  Halyburton  of  Dirleton 
had  vast  possessions.  I  never  saw  any  autograph 
of  this  celebrated  person,  but  having  had  the  good 
fortune  to  become  possessor  of  a  letter — or,  as  he 
calls  it  on  the  back,  an  "  obligation  " — entirely 
holograph,  I  have  transcribed  it  for  insertion  in 
"N.  and  Q.,"  not  only  for  the  extreme  rarity  of 
his  autographs,  but  its  intrinsic  interest. 

It  is  a  remarkable  document,  and  shows  that  his 
lordship  was  never  unmindful  of  his  own  interest. 
It  mentions  the  death  of  the  Provost  of  Dirle- 
ton, and  the  fact  that  the  "Provestrie"  is  in  his 
gift,  and  that  he  had  given  it  to  his  servant — 


"Trayst  frencl,  eftir  mayst  hairtly  commendatiounis 
this  schalbe  to  schaw  you  "that  I  am  informit  that  the 
pro  vest  of  Dyrltoun  is  deid,  and  the  provestrie  is  at  my 
gyft,  and  I  haue  gyffin  it  to  Sir  Robert  my  siruand,  and 
intends  to  haue  the  temple  lands  in  feu  to  anc  of  ray 
sonis  callyt  Willem,  and  would  haue  securate  of  him  of 
the  same,  togydder  that  he  sail  resign  the  said  prowestrie 
to  my  brother  Alexander,  or  ony  of  my  sonnis  that  I 
think  mevt  for  the  samyn;  and  now  constantly  it  payes 
xxx  merkis,  that  is  xx  to  the  provest  and  x  to  ane  preist 
to  serfe  it,  and  I  would  be  contentyt  to  be  bound  in  my 
chartour  with  some  augmentation  becaus  of  the  few  he 
pay  the  hail  soume,  bot  then  I  wauld  have  an  obligation 
that  my  son  sulde  pay  na  mair  to  him  in  during  his  lyf- 
tyme  except  the  xx  merks  be  yeir,  and  my  sone  to  gar 
the  seruice  so  to  be  done,  and  I  think  that  is  na  greyht 
sekerness  yat  he  has  mak  yame  to  gyff  chartour  and 
sasing  without  dayt  or  witnesses,  as  3airto  I  gaue  it 
afoyr,  and  syklyke  I  will  haue  chartour  and  presept  in- 
stantly of  his  lands  of  the  chaplenrey  of  haliburton  callyt 
mairestoun,  in  few  in  lyk  manner  to  my  sone  William, 
and  he  to  pay  als  mekyll  for  the  same  as  it  pais  now  xl 
and  mair  of  augmentatioun  therfor.  I  deayr  3011  to  tak 
yir  pains  to  mak  yir  securities  as  you  think  ma3rst  suir. 
I  sail  recompense  yon  for  3our  lawbers,  referring  ye  rest 
to  my  broder  quhom  to  pless,  j'airto  gyfe  credaite  and 
God  conserfe  you.  Written  at  Dyrltoun  ye  xvj  day  of 
Merche.  Also  36  sail  gar  testify  this  obligationn  yat  he 
sail  resign  ye  chaplainry  of  halyburton  as  weill  as  his 
provestrie  to  quhom  yat  I  pleiss,  prouiding  yat  he  bruik 
yt  for  his  lyftyme  and  syklyk  to  renew  yir  euidentis 
that  lie  gyffs  instantly  sa  aft  as  I  pleis  with  the  awyce  of 
men  of  law  to  mak  this  snyr  as  we  sail  think  expedient. 
"  Yours, 

"  RUTHWEN." 

"In  dorso  — 

"  Sir  Robert  Oysleyn  obligatioun  yet  he  suld  set  his 
landis  of  ye  provestrie  of  Dyrltoun  and  Marystoun  to 
William  Ruthven  my  sone." 

How  strange  all  this  appears.  There  is  the 
unscrupulous  baron — who  rose  from  a  sick  bed  to 
participate  in  a  murder  insisted  on  by  a  jealous 
boy,  wnose  mind  had  been  influenced  by  unscru- 
pulous courtiers — penning  a  letter  to  his  chaplain 
as  to  the  best  way  to  turn  the  rents  and  profits 
of  an  ecclesiastical  endowment,  which  had  be- 
come vacant  by  the  demise  of  its  incumbent,  to  the 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  MARCH  14,  '08. 


advantage  of  himself  and  family.  Yet  this  man's 
fortune  was  great ;  he  held  the  most  fertile  por- 
tions of  land  in  Perthshire,  Haddingtonshire,  and 
the  Merse;  fls:d  at  the  date  of  the  fall  of  the 
family,  .in  1000,  it  was  said  that  the  Gowries 
could  reach  England  from  Perth,  of  which  they 
were  Provosts,  without  being  under  the  necessity 
of  leaving  their  own  domains.  J.  M. 


IXEDITED  PIECES.— I. 

JOHAN   CROPHILL'S   TIIRKK    Pl.TS,    PEACE,   MERCY, 
ASI>   CHARITY. 

From  time  to  time,  and  by  the  Editor's  leave,  I 
propose  to  print  in  these  volumes  some  short  in- 
edited  early  poems  that  I  have  collected  with  a 
view  to  a  volume  of  Miscellaneous  Poems  for  the 
Early  English  Text  Society.  They  will  probably 
be  gathered  together  in  a  volume  ultimately,  but 
meantime  there  seems  no  reason  to  delay  longer 
their  separate  issue.  This  first  piece  is  printed  to 
get  rid  of  one  of  those  entries  in  Ritson's  Biblio- 
graphica  Poetica  which  look  at  one  so  reproach- 
fully, saying  "  When  do  you  mean  to  put  me  in 
type  ?"  whenever  one  turns  over  Ritson's  pages. 
The  entry  I  refer  to  is  as  follows :  — 

"  CKOPHILL,  JOH.V,  a  cunning-man,  conjuror,  or  astro- 
logical quack,  who  practised  in  Suffolk  about  the  year 
1420,  has  left,  some  poetry  or  rimes  spoken  at  an  enter- 
tainment of  '  Frere  Thomas '  and  five  ladies  of  quality 
whose  names  are  mentioned :  at  which  two  great  bowls, 
or  goblets,  called  '  Mersy  &  Scbaryte '  were  briskly  cir- 
culated :  extant  in  the  Harleian  MS.  1735,  and  begin- 
ning '  Frere  Tomas  Fairefelde.'  " 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

MS.  Harl.  1735,  leaf  48. 

^f  Frere  tomas  faierfelde, 
(god  al-megthete  hew  It  lelde !) 
he  has  scend  hous  copys  &  pottya  to  welde, 
To  make  hous  good  schere. 
I  most  hem  bere  oueral, 
bothe  In  schambere  &  In  hale ; 
God  jif  hous  grace  J>«t  \>er  non  fale ! 
I  tank  my  mayster  bc  gentyl  frere. 

T  my  ladys  cope  heght  scharyte  : 
euer[i]"day  wen  sche  It  se, 
godts  blessyng  hauet  he, 
myn  hone  gentol  frere ! 
weder  he  com  erly  ore  late, 
we  schal  hem  lat  hym  In  at  hore  gate, 
and  fore  hes  louf  w"e  wyl  wake, 
and  scharyte,  scharyte,  schal  make  hem  schere. 

^f  my  lady  dam  amice,  (or  annee) 
hyre  coppe  heght  pasyensys ; 
ajen  al  throst  It  Is  hyre  defens ; 
Fore  I  wylle  drenk,  ore  I  go  hens, 
Of  ]>is  ale  so  clere. 
wen  I  haue  dronkkyn  of  \>e  best, 
ben  will  I  go  take  my  Rest 
at  my  pelo,  &  berto  I  trest, 
and  thank  J>e  gentol  frere. 

Tf  dam  margret  colke,  [leaf  48  &.] 

hyre  coppe  hethe  modycom, 


Fore  sche  wylle  pout  In  many  a  crom, 

and  sche  wylle  drynk  of  alle  *&  soni, 

wedore  It  be  ale  ore  bere. 

bow  It  be  ale  ore  wyn, 

godys  bl[e]scyng  haue  he  &  myn, 

my  none  gentyl  volontyn, 

good  tomas  bc  frere. 

T  dam  margret  debenam, 
sche  hat  a  pout  nou. 
Fore  sche  sett  yut  stycl  os  any  ston, 
sche  wot  yut  neuer  to  worn  to"  mak  no  moii 
nedore  fare  nore  nere ; 
bow  sche  sect  fol  stvelle, 
sche  can  thynk  foul  Ille, 
sche  left  nought  hyre  wynd  to  spelle, 
To  thank  be  gentolle  frere. 

^  lone  see-man, 

hyre  pot  heught  stanfeld, 
here  he  commyt  al  to  sceld  ; 
bere  Is  no  man  bat  It  schal  weld, 
It  Is  so  leue  &  dere ; 
Fore  I  schal  lok  It  In  my  schest, 
bere  Is  no  man  bat  I  on  strest, 
It  schal  be  keped  fore  a  gest, 
•k  thank  b*  gentyl  frere. 

&  I,  lohan  crophille,  [leaf  49.] 

bis  tornory  alle  bey  schal  be  sect  on  seyd, 

som-wat  we  schal  a-bate  hare  pryd ; 

b'y  gete  no  meny  of  hos  In  \>is  tyed 

Fore  coppys  nore  keuerys  so  klere  ; 

my  maystfer]  hath  me  a  cope  scent, 

my  cosyn  dauyd  bought  It  weraine»t ; 

wen  It  In  my  hand  I*  hent, 

I  thank  my  mayster  )>c  frere. 

Tf  my  name  Is  crophille, 
I  can  bis  coppe  fyelle, 
and  bed  3011  alle  scet  styelle, 
and  make  good  schere : 
]>*  name  |»er  of,  It  heght  plutc ; 
wen  It  Is  foul  of  good  ale,  It  Is  deute ; 
Take  soche  os  god  scent  to  the, 
and  thank  my  lady  dere. 

T  Fore  b*  frere  wille  no  mony  take, 
bout  euer  more  he  hit  fore-sake, 
and  ben  commyht  Rychard  est-gate,. 
and  pout  In  his  lepsere ; 
Soo  Richard  berys  horn  mony  among, 
his  mayster  makys  b*  meryare  song ; 
God  3!?  him  grace  to  lef  long, 
be  good  genttyel  frere ! 

^  pes,  mersy,  &  scharyte, 
bis  be  b*  pott*  name  al  iij  : 
when  pes  Is  In  bed  I-brought, 
and  me[r]sy  Is  after  sought, 
scharvte  most  com  behend, 
and  ellys  wylle  nought  be  bi  frend, 
be  Resoun  &  skyelle,  quod  lohan  Crophille. 


DRYDEN'S  "  NEGLIGENCES." 

Speaking  of  the  "  Alexander's  Feast,"  Johnson 
says : — 

"  It  does  not  want  its  negligences ;  some  of  the  lines 
are  without  correspondent  rhymes,  a  defect  which  I  never 
detected  but  after  an  acquaintance  of  many  years,  and 


It. 


I.  MAKCH  14,  '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


which  the  enthusiasm  of  the  writer  might  hinder  him 
from  perceiving." 

To  which  Mr.  Cunningham,  in  his  valuable 
edition  of  the  Lives  of  the  Poets,  i.  377,  appends 
the  following  note  :  — 

"  There  is  only  one  line  without  a  correspondent  line— 
" « And  sighed  and  looked.'  " 

And  Mr.  Bell,  in  his  edition  of  Dryden's  Poems, 
ii.  206,  after  quoting  the  above  criticism,  and 
founding  an  argument  on  it  as  to  the  haste  in 
which  the  ode  must  have  been  written,  says  :  — 

"  The  lines  alluded  to  by  Dr.  Johnson  will  be  found  in 
the  1st,  2nd,  5th,  and  6th  stanzas." 

It  is  perhaps  very  rash  in  me  to  differ  with  so 
great  a  man  aa  Dr.  Johnson,  and  with  two  such 
diligent  critics  as  I  have  here  quoted,  but  never- 
theless 1  venture  to  assert,  after  very  careful 
study,  that  there  is  no  such  "  defect "  as  is  here 
"detected."  Dryden  considered  this  ode  "the 
best  of  all  his  poetry  "  ;  and,  even  if  there  were 
any  such  want  of  correspondent  rhymes,  we  may 
depend  upon  it  they  were  the  result,  not  of  negli- 
gence, but  design.  I  will  now  examine  the  so- 
called  defective  stanzas. 

Stanza  1.  Mr.  Bell  may  allude  to  the  fifth  line, 
"  On  his  imperial  throtie,"  but  this  plainly  rhymes 
with  "won  and  "son"  in  the  first  and  second 
lines.  Or  it  may  be  that  he  refers  to  "None  but 
the  brave,"  but  it  is  surely  perfectly  evident  that, 
although  these  words  are  repeated  thrice,  they  are 
in  reality  only  the  first  half  of  the  line  — 
"  None  but  the  brave  deserves  the  fair." 

Just  as  well  might  the  member  of  a  congregation 
complain  that  in  the  well-known  — 

"  Oh  my  poor  pol, 
Oh  my  poor  pol, 
Oh  my  poor  polluted  soul !  " 

there  was  no  rhyme  to  "pol." 

Stanza  2.  I  have  utterly  failed  to  discover  the 
line  which  Mr.  Bell  alludes  to,  unless  he  thinks 
that  "  Jove "  could  not  rhyme  to  "  love "  and 
"  above." 

Stanza  5.  This  is  the  stanza  condemned  by  both 
Messrs.  Cunningham  and  Bell,  but  "  Sighed  and 
looked  "  is  surely  the  half  of  the  line  — 
"  Sighed  and  looked,  and  sighed  again," 

and  thus  another  case  of  "  My  poor  pol." 

Stanza  6.  Mr.  Bell,  I  suppose,  refers  to  the  line — 
"  Behold  how  they  toss  their  torches  on  high," 

but,  undubitably,  Dryden  meant  the  word  "  high  " 
to  rhyme  with  the  "joy"  and  "destroy"  that 
follow  so  closely  after.  Thousands  of  instances 
might  be  quoted  to  prove  that  this  particular 
rhyme  was  fully  accepted  up  to  a  much  later  date. 

CHITTELDROOG. 


A  GENERAL  LITERARY  INDEX:  INDEX  OF 
AUTHORS  :  HERMES  TRISMEGISTUS. 

Sanchoniatho's  account  of  the  invention  of  letters  is 
corroborated  by  Porphyry  (De  Vita  Pythagoras),  Euse- 
bius  (Demonstratio  Evangelicd) ,  Pliny  (Historia  Natu- 
ralis,  lib.  vii.),  and  indeed  all  the  Latin  writers.  The 
Greeks  entertained  a  somewhat  different  opinion,  and 
ascribed  the  invention  of  letters  to  a  younger  Taaut  or 
Hermes  than  the  son  of  Misraim,  and  who  flourished 
about  four  centuries  afterwards,  and  was  born  in  Egypt, 
as  the  first  was  born  in  Phoenicia.  The  Egyptians  also 
believed  there  had  been  two  Mercuries  (see  Jamblichus, 
De  Mysteriis,  p.  185;  and  Fabricii  Bibliotheca  Grteca). 
His  editor,  Harles,  gives  a  summary  of  several  authori- 
ties. The  Chaldaeans  and  Assyrians  contend  for  an  earlier 
invention  of  letters,  and  that  the  inventors  lived  among 
them,  not  in  Phoenicia  or  Egypt.  (See  Cumberland,  p.  191; 
Memoires  de  f  Academic  des  Inscriptions,  vol.  xxxL  1761, 
p.  121.) 

"  The  first  Hermes  inscribed  on  walls  and  columns  the 
laws,  precepts,  and  dogmas  which  he  wished  to  be  pre- 
served by  various  figures  and  images.  He  made  images 
of  Satuni  and  the  rest  of  the  gods,  and  also  formed  the 
sacred  characters  of  the  elements  "  f  of  hieroglyphic  writ- 
ing, Warburton,  bk.  iv.  s.  4.  p.  79] — Sanchoniatho ;  cf. 
Jackson's  Chronological  Antiquities,  iii.  33-4 ;  Witsii 
JEgyptiaca,  pp.  7, 10,  96.  These  columns  became  through 
inundations  buried  in  oblivion  in  subterranean  places,  but 
when  they  were  accidentally  discovered,  a  second  Hermes 
disinterred  the  sciences  thus  preserved,  and  committed  to 
writing  such  precepts  as  he  wished  the  people  to  believe 
had  been  derived  by  him  from  these  books  of  stone. 

Manetho,  whose  chronological  canon  has,  according  to 
Spineto  and  Russell,  very  undeservedly  been  looked  upon 
as  of  doubtful  authority,  states  that  he  took  his  informa- 
tion from  pillars  in  the  land  of  Seriad,  inscribed  by 
Thoyth,  the  first  Hermes,  with  hierographic  letters,  an'd 
translated  after  the  flood  into  the  Greek  tongue  with 
hieroglyphic  [hierographic]  letters,  and  deposited  in 
volumes  by  Agathodaemon,  the  second  Hermes,  father  of 
Tat,  in  the  adyta  of  the  Egyptian  temples."  (Warburton, 
iii.  158;  cf.  Marsham,  Canon  JEgypt.  p.  231.)  Warbur- 
ton observes  that  lfpoypcu(>tKa  was  used  by  the  ancients 
as  a  generic  term  to  signify  as  well  sacred  letters  com- 
posing words,  as  sacred  marks  standing  for  things,  vt 
supra.  "  Some-  alphabets,  as  the  Ethiopic  and  Coptic, 
have  taken  in  hieroglyphic  figures  to  compose  their  let- 
ters, which  appears  both  from  their  shapes  and  names.* 
The  ancient  Egyptian  did  the  same,  as  a  learned  French 
writer  (Count  Caylus)  hath  shown  in  a  very  ingenious 
and  convincing  manner.  But  this  is  seen  even  from  the 
names  which  express  letters  and  literary  writing  in  the 
ancient  languages;  thus  the  Greek  words  OT)A*««t  and 
cri'inaTo.  signify  as  well  the  images  of  natural  things  as 
artificial  marks  or  characters  ;|  and  ypa.<po>  is  both  to  paint 
and  to  write.  The  not  attending  to  this  natural  and 
easy  progress  of  hieroglyphic  images  from  pictures  to 
alphabetic  letters  made  some  amongst  the  ancients,  as 
Plato  and  Tully,  when  struck  with  the  wonderful  artifice 
of  an  alphabet,  conclude  that  it  was  no  human  invention, 
but  a  gift  of  the  immortal  gods."  (Ibid.  p.  101.)  There 
are  some  modern  writers  who  hold  that  it  was  usual 
with  ancient  nations  to  engrave  on  columns  what  they 
designed  to  transmit  to  posterity.  Marsham  (  Chronicus 
Canon  jEgyptiacus,  p.  360,  &c.)  and  Whiston  ( Essay  to- 
wards Restoring  the  True  Text  of  the  Old  Testament, 
p.  159)  show  that  the  Pillars  of  Seth,  mentioned  by 


*  Cf.  Bunsen's  Egypt,  i.  450,  and  Lepsius,  Lettres,  p.  18, 
n.  1,  pi.  xv.  bk.  1. 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  I.  MARCH  14,  '68. 


Josephns,  -were  no  other  than  those  of  Sesostris,  whose 
Egyptian  name  was  Seth.  Jablonski  (Pantheon  JEgyptia- 
cum,  lib.  v.  c.  5)  maintains  that  Seth,  Soth,  and  Thoth 
designated  the  same  pillars.  "  It  is  certain  that  the  Gre- 
cian philosophers  and  the  Egyptian  historians  took  many 
things  from  these  pillars.  Proclus  observes,  concerning 
Plato  from  Grantor,  that  the  Egyptian  priests  affirmed 
that  he  borrowed  the  language  of  the  Atlantes  from  these 
columns,  and  that  they  remained  even  to  the  days  of 
Proclus  or  Cranthor.  Jamblicus  acknowledges  that  Pytha- 
goras received  his  philosophy  from  hence,  and  that  he,  as 
well  as  Plato,  formed  his  notions  according  to  the  ancient 
columns  of  Hermes ;  others  also  (as  Sanchoniathon  the 
Phoenician)  have  made  use  of  the  same  monuments.  He 
is  reported  to  have  taken  his  Philosophy  and  History  of 
Transactions  from  the  Books  of  Taautus,  and  the  Inscrip- 
tions of  the  Temples.  Lastly,  Manetho,  an  Egyptian 
writer  and  prophet,  drew  his  Sacred  History  from  the 
same  fountain,  wherever  that  Seriadic  Land  was  in  which 
he  asserts  those  columns  were  placed." — Burnet,  Doctrina 
Antlqua  de  Rerum  Originibtis,  p.  105.  Cf.Nimrod:  a  Dis- 
course upon  certain  Passages  of  History  and  Fable.  By 
Algernon  Herbert,  i.  521,  sqq. 

On  (TTTJAeu  the  Egyptians  inscribed  all  the  sciences 
which  they  cultivated  as  astronomy  (see  Petavii  Uruno- 
logium,  ex  Achille  Tatio,  p.  121;  Platonis  'Emvojuk, 
p.  986),referred  to  by  Martianus  Capella  (De  Nuptiis  Phi- 
loloffice  et  Mercurii,  lib.  viii.  col.  812,  and  the  authorities 
given,  ibid.  col.  137).  "  Galenns,  lib.  i.  contra  Julianum, 
c.  i.  notat  in  JEgypto  quicquid  in  artibus  fuerat  inventum, 
probari  oportuisse  a  communi  consessu  eruditorum  j  turn 
demum  sine  auctoris  nomine,  inscribebatur  columnis,  et  in 
adytis  sacris  reponebatur.  Hinc  tantus  librorum  Mercu- 
rio"  inscriptorum  numerus.  De  hac  re  qui  velit  plura, 
adeat  Is.  Casaubonum  contra  Baronium  ;  Possevinum, 
Bibl.  voce  Mercurius  ;  Collium  de  Anib.  1.  iii.  c.  24 :  H. 
Ursinum  in  Trismegisto,  Conringium  de  Hermct.  Medi- 
cina,  et  Olaum  Borrichium  ejus  antagonistam.  Imitati 
sunt  hoc  Pythagonci,"  &c.  Gale  in  Jamb],  p.  183.  The 
aiVrij  fya  of  Pythagoras  annihilated  rovs  itAAot/y. 

The  probability  of  the  inscriptions  on  the  Hermetic 
pillars  has  been  impugned,  and  by  many  they  have  been 
considered  fabulous  (see  the  authorities  cited  by  Fabricius, 
Bibl.  Grteca,  i.  c.  xi. ;  Huet,  Dem.  Evang.  p.  48  ;  Brucker, 
Hist.  Philosophic,  p.  252  ;  Stillingfleet's  Orig.  Sacree, 
pt.  it.  p.  3  sqq. ;  Meiners,  Hist.  Doctrinte  de  Vero  Deo ; 
Bunsen's  Egypt,  i.  7).  Consult  also  Heeren  in  Stobasum, 
lib.  i.  c.  52  ;  Joseph  us,  bk.  i.  chap.  2. 

The  Phoenician  history  or  cosmogony  of  Sanchoniatho 
(opi/dEusebii  Praep.  Evang.lil).  i.  c.  <J,  10)  will  be  found 
with  a  translation  in  Cory's  Fragments.  A  translation 
was  first  published  by  Cumberland  and  Winston  (Essay 
towards  Restoring  the  True  Text  of  the  Old  Testament, 
Appendix).  Recently  the  text  of  Philo's  translation  has 
been  restored  and  critically  explained  by  Bunsen  (see 
also  Stillingfleet,  ut  supra  ;  Bochart's  Geographia  Sacra, 
p.  704  sqq.,  and  Dodwell's  Letters).  "I  am  concerned," 
says  Burnet,  "  for  the  loss  of  Hermes's  Cosmogony,  men- 
tioned by  Philo-Byblius,  than  for  the  want  of  all  the  rest 
(of  the  books  of  Hermes,  if  ever  they  were  extant)  ;  from 
thence  it  is  (as  one  may  probably  suppose)  that  Sancho- 
niathon has  borrowed  materials  for  his  Commentaries  on 
the  Origin  of  the  World,  as  well  as  Diodorus  in  his  Repre- 
sentation of  the  Egyptian  sentiments  on  the  same  head." 
Cf.  Diod.  Sic.  i.  c.  3. 

"This  Remain  of  Antiquity  has  been  condemned  as 
wholly  spurious  (Dodwell  [Letters  of  Advice'},  Father 
Simon  [Judicium  de  nupera  Isaaci  Vossii  ad  iteratas  P. 
Simonii  Objectiones  Responsione'],  Montfaucon  [L'Anti- 
quite  Expliqwie,  partie  11.  torn.  ii.  pp.  383-85],  Stilling- 
fleet, ut  supra).  It  has  been  defended  as  perfectly  genuine 


(Vossius  [ De  Historicis  Gratis,  Opp.  iv.  pp.  55-61,  Boc- 
hart  [  Geographia  Sacra,  lib.  ii.  c.  17]  ;  but  especially  Dr. 
Cumberland  and  M.  Fourmont,  [ut  supra].  It  has"  been 
applied  as  a  prop  of  a  new  system  in  historic  fable  (Pcz- 
ron,  Antiquitc  des  Celtes)  that  the  old  Saci  or  Celts  were 
the  true  1  itans  and  gods  of  antiquity,  and  has  been  treated 
as  an  unintelligible  rhapsody  from  beginning  to  end. 
But  the  greatest  pains  and  most  exquisite  learning  have 
been  employed  in  finding  out  the  similitude  or  sameness 
of  this  Phoenician,  or  rather  Egyptian,  tradition  of  the 
History  of  the  Creation  with  that  delivered  by  the  Jewish 
Lawgiver.  The  parents  of  Eastern  criticism  (Scali^cr 
[De  Emendatione  Temporum,  ad  calc.  in  Berosi  Frag- 
11  ii'ii t a,  Notre,  p.  26],  Selden  [De  Baal  et  Belo  Syntagma, 
1662,  p.  202;  Opp.  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  p.  327],  Bochart  [ut 
supra']  ;  Marsham  [ut  supra,  p.  234],  Kircher  [CEdipus 
Pamphilius,  p.  110  sqq.~],  ic.)  were  contented  to  find  in  it 
some  sparks  of  truth  concerning  the  creation  of  the 
world,  the  origin  of  idolatry,  and  the  abuse  of  the  names 
of  God  intermixed  with  fables;  but  some  of  their  learned 
successors,  particularly  a  knowing  prelate  of  our  own 
country  (Dr.  Cumberland,  Bishop  of  Peterborough  [  Phoe- 
nician History"],  and  a  professor  of  uncommon  erudition 
in  France,  M.  Fourmont  [ut  supra"],  have  attempted  to 
demonstrate  a  marvellous  harmony  between  Sanchunia- 
thon  and  Moses."  (Blackwell's  Letters  on  Mythology, 
p.  352-3.) 

Respecting  the  authenticity  of  these  Phoenician  frag- 
ments translated  by  Philo-Byblius,  Bunseu  remarks  :  — 
"  Why  should  there  not  have  been  sacred  records  at  that 
time  "of  a  far  more  simple  and  rational  character  than 
those  of  later  date  ?  There  ma}"  have  been  Hermetic 
writings  bearing  the  name  of  the  god  Taaut,  which  really 
or  traditionallv  were  based  upon  old  sacred  inscriptions, 
written  on  cofumns  in  the  pictorial  character,  and  these 

may  have  been  preserved  in  the  temples It  does 

not"  follow  that  the  author  of  the  book  which  he  used  was 
really  the  old  Sanchoniathon."  (Bunsen's  Egypt,  vol.  iv. 
p.  164.)  He  acquiesces  in  "the  views  expressed  so  de- 
cidedly bv  Movers  in  his  latest  writings,  that  Philo's 
work  is  deserving  of  the  highest  respect.  Ewald  also, 
whose  researches  have  thrown  fresh  light  on  many  of 
these  points,  has  expressed  himself  in  equally  strong 
terms.  (Movers,  The  Spitriousnes.i  of  the  Fragments  of 
Sankhuniathon  preserved  by  Eusebius,  Jahrbiicher,  &c. ; 
Researches  into  the  Religion  and  Gods  of  the  Phanicians, 
1841 ;  especially  pp.  116-147.)  His  last  and  clearest 
account  is  in  Ersch's  Encyclopaedia  (Phaenizien).  Ewnld's 
treatise  "On  the  Historical  Value  of  Sankhuniathon," 
1851,  appeared  in  the  fifth  volume  of  the  Transactions  oj 
the  Society  of  Sciences,  Giittingen ;  Selden's  classical 
work,  De  Diis  Syris,  and  Gesenius'  Monumenta  Phoeni- 
cia arc  well  known.  We  have  now  to  add  the  learned 
and  ingenious  treatise  of  M.  Renan,  Mcmoire  sur  Sanchu- 
niathon,  Par.  1858,  4to.  (Ibid.  p.  171.) 

"  When  once  we  are  convinced  of  the  genuineness  of 
the  traditions  here  given  with  Euhemeristic  confusion, 
and  have  proposed  to  explain  them  in  the  sense  of  the 
old  mythology  and  in  their  connexion,  we  cannot  shrink 
from  following  up  the  work  which  was  commenced  by 
the  two  champions  of  French  philology,  Scaliger  and 
Bochart— that  of  reducing  the  names  of  the  Grecian  gods 

back  to  the  Phoenician They  both  sought— often 

in  a  one-sided  manner,  and  necessarily  without  success — 
for  the  names  in  Jewish  tradition;  as  to  the  original 
identity  of  which  with  the  other  Semitic  traditions,  espe- 
cially those  of  Kanaan  and  Syria,  they  did  not  entertain 
the  slightest  doubt." — pp.  173-4. 

To  return  to  Hermes  :—'i  There  are  those,"  says  Wach- 
ter,  "  who,  at  the  name  of  Taaut,  are  as  much  alarmed  as 
if  they  had  confronted  a  spectre,  struck  with  a  childish 
dread  that  the  Christian  religion  is  endangered  if  any 


4*  S.  L  MARCH  14,  '68.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


241 


letters  or  books  existed  before  the  Law  of  Moses  was  com- 
mitted to  writing.  But,  to  say  nothing  of  the  Book  of 
Job  and  the  Book  of  the  Wars  of  the  Lord  mentioned  by 
Moses  himself  [and  the  Book  of  Enoch,  which  has  been 
included  among  the  Hermetic  writings],  the  ferity  of 
religion  testifies  how  unfounded  is  that  apprehension. 
As  the  authority  of  the  Gospel  is  not  dimi- 
nished because  it  was  written  long  after  Moses,  so  it 
matters  little  whether  Taaut  or  Moses  was  the  earlier 
writer.  Even  if  Taaut  wrote  first  [see  Marsham,  p.  34] 
we  should  remember  that  before  the  Law  of  Moses  men 
lived  in  a  state  of  nature,  and  ignorant  of  the  arts ;  that 
consequently  it  was  expedient  for  Providence  and  divine 
beneficence  to  supply  guides  of  human  life  for  the  advan- 
tage of  some  portion  at  least  of  mankind,  and  that  among 
the  Egyptians  such  benefactors  lived,  is  unhesitatingly 
asserted  by  Jo.  Henr.  Maius  in  his  Selectte  Observations, 
t.  i.  Diss.  12." — "  I  am  of  opinion  that  it  was  agreeable  to 
the  wisdom  and  goodness  of  God  that  man  should,  in  the 
first  ages  after  his  fall,  have  the  assistance  of  such  beings 
as  the  Egyptian  Daemon  Kings  were  in  order  to  enable 
him  to  recover  in  some  degree  from  his  fallen  state  even 
in  this  life.  And,  accordingly,  I  am  convinced  that  all 
the  arts  and  sciences  invented  in  Egypt  derive  their 
origin  from  those  Damon  Kings,  some  of  whom  are  men- 
tioned as  the  inventors  of  certain  arts,  such  as  Isis  and 
Osiris  of  agriculture,  and  Theuth,  or  the  Hermes  of  the 
Greeks,  and  the  Mercury  of  the  Latins,  of  the  art  of  lan- 
guage, as  I  shall  afterwards  observe."  (Monboddo's 
Ancient  Metaphysics,  vol.  iv.  p.  161.)  He  also  adduces 
similar  traditions  of  the  Chinese  and  the  Peruvians. 
Compare  the  extracts  from  Hermes  in  Stobreus,  lib.  i.  c. 
52,  s.  40  ;  and  Ammianus  Marcellinus,  bk.  iv.  c.  14.  For 
the  Mercury  of  the  Druids  see  Cajsar's  Commentaries, 
lib.  vi.  Harles  (Fabrlcii  Sibl,  GrtEca)  mentions  Kriegs- 
manni  Conjectanea  de  Germanue  gentis  orlglne,  et  cotiditore 
Jfermete  Trismegisto  site  Tuitone,  Tubingic,  1 684.  "  The 
same  ancient  writer  is  alluded  to  under  the  various  appel- 
lations of  Hermes,  Amun  or  Thamus,  Tlioyth,  Mercu- 
rius,  *  Zoroaster,  Osiris,  Idrisor  Adris,  and  Enoch.  Much 
confusion  has  been  caused  by  mythological  and  Platonic 
allusions.  Plutarch  mentions  Isis  and  Osiris  so  as  to  co- 
incide with  the  scriptural  truth  concerning  Enoch,  that 
God  took  him.  *O  ^tv  yap'Offipis  nal  *I<m  IK  oatnoviav 
ayaOwv  «is  Beovs  nfr-ii\\a£cu>.  (Plutarch,  De  Isid.  et  Osir. 
362.)  "  Isis  and  Osiris  truly  passed  from  the  state  of  bene- 
ficent intelligences  to  the  Gods." — Enoch  Restitutus ;  or, 
an  Attempt  to  Separate  from  the  Boohs  of  Enoch  the  Book 
quoted  by  St.  Jude  ;  Also,  a  Comparison  of  the  Chronology 
of  Enoch  with  the  Hebrew  Computation,  &c.  By  the  Rev. 
Edward  Murray.  Lend.  1836. 

BlBLIOTHECAB.  CnETHAM. 


TO  MR.  W.  CAREW  IIAZLITT  :  A  PARAGRAPHIC 
REJOINDER. 

"  Your  correspondent  etc." — As  MB.  HAZLITT 
now  accepts  the  bibliographic  maxim  of  the 
learned  Charles  Magnin,  and  also  that  of  one  of 
his  admirers,  we  may  fairly  expect  the  Hand-book 
to  contain  much  rectification — in  the  event  of  a 
re-issue. — Liability  to  error  is  the  lot  of  every 
adventurer  in  authorship — but  in  conformity  with 
the  motto  chosen,  I  aimed  at  exactness  ;  and  be- 
lieve my  three  notes  to  be  devoid  of  error. 

"The  capital  charge  etc." — I  have  made  several 

*  Livy  mentions  him  as  Mercurius  Tentates,  lib.  xxvi.  4. 


charges  against  MR.  HAZLITT.  Now,  with  regard 
to  the  capital  charge,  as  he  is  pleased  to  consider 
it,  I  persist  in  declaring  my  firm  conviction  that 
William  Barret  published  no  other  edition  of 
Heliodorus  than  that  of  1622.  The  case  is  as 
plain  as  a  pike  staff.  William  Barret  published 
A  tree  relation  in  1623.  Hanna  Barret  published 
The  cssayes  of  the  viscount  St.  Alban  in  1625. 
Barret  must  have  closed  his  career  before  that 
event.  No  woman  could  publish  books  otherwise 
than  as  the  widow  of  a  stationer  (Ames  and  Her- 
bert, passini).  To  those  who  can  appreciate  evi- 
dence, a  word  more  would  be  so  much  waste. 

"  I  reiterate  the  declaration  that  the  Heliodorus 
of  [1669]  was  supposed  to  be  lost"  —  Admitted, 
with  this  qualification — by  those  icho  had  made  no 
effort  to  discover  it.  The  same  qualification  must 
be  applied  to  his  assertions  on  Fulwell  and  Howell. 
The  edition  of  1577  has  been  recorded  in  the 
Hand-book,  but  on  my  authority  (p.  692).  ME.  HAZ- 
LITT now  recants ;  rejects  the  evidence  of  bishop 
Tanner  and  Mr.  Samuel  Paterson ;  and  tries  his 
wavering  hand  at  a  sarcasm. — To  excuse  his 
errors,  he  points  out  the  same  errors  in  others.  It 
is  an  unmanly  defence,  and  justifies  the  suspicion 
that  he  is  too  often  a  mere  transcriber. 

"  When  MB.  CORNET  acts  the  part  of  an  assail- 
ant etc." — MB.  HAZLITT  objects  that  I  have  no 
right  to  assume  the  identity  of  the  editions  of  1605 
and  1606.  The  remark  is  a  deception  :  I  neither 
claimed  the  right  nor  exercised  the  right.  I  am 
inclined  to  assume  it,  and  so  much  is  on  record. — 
While  describing  me  as  an  assailant,  he  commits 
an  assault  on  himself — an  assault  on  his  credibility ! 
He  professes  to  have  ascertained,  at  least  two 
years  ago,  that  the  pretence  of  revision  in  the 
edition  of  1622  was  a  mere  trick.  Nevertheless, 
he  now  assures  the  purchasers  of  the  Hand-book 
that  the  translation  was  "  revised  and  collated  by 
W.  Barret."  The  words  revised  and  collated  are 
his  own  invention ! 

"There  is  no  considerable  enigma  etc." — A 
judicious  hint !  I  should  have  said,  MR.  HAZLITT 
closes  his  article  with  a  two-fold  enigma,  I.  Be- 
cause Fraunce  is  a  geographic  reference ;  and 
II.  Because  if  we  assume  it  to  mean  Fraunce 
(Abraham)  we  have  to  read  more  than  three- 
score lines  in  search  of  the  solution,  and  then — 
give  it  up. 

"If  MB.  CORNET  is  not  very  happy  in  what  he 
calls  his  proofs  etc." — MB.  HAZLITT  gives  a  sample 
of  what  he  supposes  I  should  call  my  reasons.  He 
makes  no  distinction  between  a  fact  adduced  as 
evidence  and  an  incidental  remark — but  as  he 
quotes  me  correctly,  I  shall  dismiss  that  clause  of 
the  paragraph  without  further  comment. — His  re- 
marks on  the  Harley  and  Fairfax  collections  will 
be  a  permanent  proof  of  his  want  of  tact  in  sound 
and  substantial  literature. 

"  I  may  be  less  fortunate  than  others  etc." — 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  MARCH  14,  '68. 


The  preface  to  the  Hand-book  seemed  to  indicate 
that  MK.  HAZLITT,  in  his  own  estimation,  is  far 
above  the  want  of  instruction,  and  I  took  up  the 
pen,  as  before  said,  to  convince  the  public  that  his 
censures  and  his  vauntings,  if  at  all  justifiable, 
were  not  justified  by  his  own  doings. — Why  he 
should  condescend  to  accept  the  information  of  an 
assailant  on  the  Heliodorus  of  1622,  in  preference 
to  other  particulars,  is  not  explained.  Perhaps 
it  is  a  bit  of  banter — an  idea  borrowed  from  some 
early  jest-book.  The  volume  is  accessible  in  the 
British  Museum ! 

"  To  conclude  etc." — To  conclude.  As  Mr.  HAZ- 
LITT has  commended  one  of  my  maxims,  I  am 
emboldened  to  oft'er  him  two  more  :  one,  adapted 
to  this  occasion ;  the  other,  with  reference  to  his 
future  labours. 

Incompetent  scribes  seldom  consider  criticism  as 
honest  and  candid  ;  and  any  insinuation  that  it  is  of  a 
contrary  nature  should  therefore  be  treated  wit'i  silent 
contempt. 

In  bibliography,  OS  on  other  subjects,  the  exercise  of 
the  pen  should  always  be  accompanied  by  the  exercise  of 
the  wits. 

BOLTON  CORNET. 
Barnes,  S.W. 


A  SUGGESTED  PLAN  FOR  TRANSLATIONS 
OF  THE  TALMUDS. 

Object. 

1.  The  object  proposed  is  an. English,  French, 
German,  and  Latin  translation  of  both  Talmuds : 
or,  an  English,  &c.  translation  of  the  two ;  or, 
an   English,   &c.  translation   of  the  Babylonian 
Talmud,  its  omissions  being  supplied  by  that  of 
Jerusalem. 

2.  The  Mishna  to  be  first  translated  into  Eng- 
lish, &c. 

3.  The  Gemara  to  be  next  translated  into  Eng- 
lish, &c. 

4.  The  commentaries  thereon  (Tosephoth)  col- 
lected in  the  time  of  Rashi  (=  Rabbi  Soloman 
Jarchi),  now  printed  in  the  margin  of  the  Talmud 
in  cursive  characters,  to  be  translated  into  Eng- 
lish, &c. 

5.  The  Gloss  of  Rashi,  also  in  the  margin  and 
cursive  character,  to  be  translated  into  English, 
&c. 

6.  The  persons  employed  on  the  Mishna  to  form 
one  class  ;  Gemara,  another  class ;  Tosephoth  and 
Rashi,  a  third  class. 

7.  The  like  translations  of  the  Gloss  Mekilta 
and  Siphra  on  Exodus ;  Torath  Cohanim  on  Le- 
viticus ;  Siphri  on  Numbers  and  Deuteronomy ; 
Tosaphta  (or  Tosaphtoth)  ;  Baraita  or  Baraitoth 
(called  *Wn  or  |331  Wl)  ;  andBereshith  Rabba; 
to  be  made  by  a  fourth  class  of  persons  into  En- 
glish, &c. 

8.  The  translation    of   any  other   Rabbinical 


works  into  English,  &c.  that  may  be  deemed  of 
sufficient  importance. 

Method. 

The  persons  to  be  selected  shall  be  of  all  de- 
nominations of  Christians  returned  as  competent. 
A  selection  to  be  made  from  these  of  three 
persons  for  each  of  the  six  books  of  the 
Mishnah          .'       .         .         .         .        .     =  18 
The  like  for  the  Gemara          .        .        .     =  18 
„  Tosephoth  and  Rashi      .     =  18 

„  remaining  glosses  (No.  7 

and  8)         .        .        .     =  18 


Number  required  for  one  language 


72 


„  for  four  languages          .        288 

The  translations  of  each  class  of  18,  after  re- 
vision by  each  other,  to  be  subject  to  a  second 
revision  by  the  72  translators.  Every  translator 
to  have  copy  of  the  work  done  by  every  other 
translator,  and  to  give  his  correction,  in  writing 
on  such  copy.  Each  person,  therefore,  will  have 
only  a  few  folios  to  translate,  but  four  Talmuds 
to  revise ;  and  the  time  occupied  will  be  com- 
paratively short  for  the  translating. 

Steps  should  be  taken  to  prevent  waste  of  time 
in  revision,  nothing  being  done  officially  viva  voce, 
but  in  writing.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Wiltshire  Road,  Stockwell,  S.W. 


SPURIOUS  ANTIQUITIES  MADE  IN  BIRMINGHAM. 
The  following,  cut  from  a  recent  newspaper,  may 
serve  as  a  caution  to  purchasers  of  curiosities  ;  it 
is  also  worth  preserving  as  an  addition  to  what 
has  already  appeared  in  "N.  &  Q."  upon  the 
fabrication  of  false  antiquities :  — 

"The  Rev.  Mr.  Kell  has  written  to  the  Southampton 
papers  to  put  the  public  on  guard  against  purchasing 
spurious  antiquities.  The  latter  are  represented  to  be 
pilgrims'  badges,  or  signacuhe,  used  by  pilgrims  between 
the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries  when  visiting  dif- 
ferent shrines,  and  are  in  the  form  of  a  short  dagger, 
signet  ring,  brooch,  spur,  amphora,  or  relic  box,  to  be 
suspended  on  a  garment.  They  are  manufactured  whole- 
sale in  Birmingham." 

J.  HARRIS  GIBSON. 

Liverpool. 

PROCLAMATION  OP  HENRY  VIII.  AGAINST  THE 
POSSESSION  OF  RELIGIOUS  BOOKS.  —  Referring 
back  to  the  earlier  issues  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  as  I  often 
do  with  much  advantage,  I  observed  the  above  in 
the  l§t  S.  vii.  421.  It  may  be  interesting  to  note 
that  the  omissions  can  be  supplied  from  a  com- 
plete and  beautifully-written  copy  in  the  Cotton 
Collection  (Cleop.  E.  v.)  —  the  volume  which 
contains  so  many  papers  concerning  ecclesiastical 
matters  temp.  Henry  VIII. ;  many  of  them  cor- 
rected with  his  own  hand.  W.  II.  S.  AUBREY. 

Crovdon. 


4th  S.  I.  MARCH  14,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


THE  MARQUIS  OF  WESTMEATH  AND  THE  SUL- 
TAN. —  I  think  the  following  cutting  about  the 
Marquis  of  Westmeath  and  the  Sultan  should  be 
preserved  permanently  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &Q. :" — 

"  On  Monday,  15th  July,  the  Marquis  of  \Vestmeath 
was  presented  by  the  Turkish  Ambassador  to  his  Majesty 
the  Sultan  at  a  special  audience  in  Buckingham  Palace. 
Lord  Westmeath,  addressing  the  Sultan,  said :  — '  Sire — 
As  I  feel  myself  warranted  to  say,  and  I  believe  without 
any  doubt,  that  I  am  the  only  survivor  of  those  of  the 
British  army  which  debarked  in  Egypt,  under  General 
Sir  Ralph  Abercrombie,  in  the  year  1801,  and  who  pos- 
sess the  medal  of  the  Crescent  tor  the  services  then  per- 
formed, I  have  presumed  to  present  myself  in  the  presence 
of  your  Imperial  Majesty,  in  virtue  of  that  military 
decoration  which  was  graciously  bestowed  upon  all  those 
engaged  in  those  services  for  your  Majesty's  august  pre- 
decessor, the  Sultan  Selim,  in  commemoration  of  the 
recapture  of  Egypt  and  its  restoration  to  the  Ottoman 
Porte.  There  were,  Sire,  three  battles  between  us  and 
our  then  enemies  (our  friends,  I  am  happy  to  say,  at  pre- 
sent, and  your  Majesty's),  in  which  we  were  throughout 
successful.  It  must  be  observed  that  our  opponents  on 
their  part  conducted  themselves  with  that  brilliant  cour- 
age which  always  distinguishes  them  wherever  they  are, 
but  we  overbore  all  resistance.  We  never  were  more 
than  10,000  men  under  arms,  and  we  sent  home  to  Toulon 
in  our  ships  above  16,000  of  the  French,  according  to  the 
terms  of  the  convention  entered  into  at  Cairo  on  the  27th 
of  June,  1801.'  The  Sultan  said  : — '  I  feel  a  real  pleasure 
at  seeing  you  before  me,  and  to  observe  upon  your  breast 
an  historical  distinction  of  your  gallantry,  and  of  those 
services  which  you  and  your  companions  in  arms  per- 
formed for  my  empire  at 'an  epoch  fortunately  now  long 
gone  by,  when  it  was  undergoing  the  effects  of  a  misun- 
derstanding between  two  great  Powers,  now  my  sincere 
allies.'  "—1867. 

II.  LOFTUS  TOTTENHAM. 

FOLK-LORE.  —  In  Aberdeenshire,  and  generally 
throughout  the  North  of  Scotland,  there  is  a 
popular  rhythmical  proverb  connected  with  the 
Feast  of  the  Purification  of  St.  Maiy,  in  which  the 
nature  of  the  winter  weather  is  supposed  to  be 
foretold.  It  runs  thus :  — 

"  If  Candlemas  Day  be  clear  and  fair, 
The  half  of  the  winter's  to  come,  and  mair  ; 
If  Candlemas  Day  be  mirk  and  foul, 
The  half  of  the  winter  is  gane  at  Yule." 

There  is  a  corresponding  Latin  vaticination : — 
"  Si  Sol  splendcscat,  Maria  Purificante, 
Major  erit  glacies  post  festum  quam  fuit  ante." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  trace  the  Latin 
rhyme  to  its  source  ?  A.  R. 

Deer,  Aberdeenshire,  Candlemas  Day,  1868. 

PRONUNCIATION  OF  "CHAIR"  AND  " CHEER/' 
IN  SHAKESPEARE. — One  of  your  most  influential 
contemporaries  has  printed  some  correspondence  on 
the  above  subject.  Referring  to  Macbeth,  Act  V. 
Sc.  3,  it  was  suggested  that  in  the  line  — 

"  Will  cheere  me  ever,  or  dis-seate  me  now," 
the  word  cheere  should  be  read   as   meaning  a 
chair ;  but  it  has  since  been  suggested,  as  I  think 
without  sufficient  authority,  that  Shakespeare  did 
not  write  disseat,  but  disease,  so  we  find  it  remain 


thus — "  will  cheer  (in  the  sense  of  invigorate)  me 
ever,  or  disease  me  now."  This  reading  spoils  the 
antithesis  between  seating  and  dis-seating,  besides 
the.  effect  of  the  said  speech  being  addressed  to 
Seyt-on,  which  fact  should  not  be  lost  sight  of. 

I  wish  to  carry  this  illustration  to  another  pas- 
sage (see  Coriolanus,  Act  IV.  Sc.  7) — 

"  And  power,  unto  itself  most  commendable, 
Hath  not  a  tomb  so  evident  as  a  clmir 
To  extol  what  it  hath  done." 

The  word  chair  has  been  understood  to  refer  to 
the  "  curule  chair,"  but  if  we  pronounce  it  cheer, 
we  find  how  well  the  word  extol  is  brought  into 
play.  The  meaning  would  seem  to  be,  that  the 
well-deserved  applause  of  our  fellow-creatures  is 
better  than  any  kind  of  memorial  in  the  shape  of 
tomb  or  monument.  A.  H. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  PRONUNCIATION.  —  There  is  an 
article  on  this  interesting  subject  in  the  Athenanim, 
Feb.  8.  In  the  Notes  of  the  Parish  Churches  in 
and  around  Peterborough,  by  Rev.  W.  D.  Sweeting, 
now  in  course  of  publication,  the  author,  in  speak- 
ing of  the  etymology  of  Orton  Waterville,  says 
that  "the  name  Walter  was  originally  pronounced 
Water,"  and  quotes  the  passage  concerning  Walter 
Whitmore  from  King  Henry  VI.  Part  II.  Act  IV. 
Sc.  1,  "  By  Water  I  should  die."  (P.  134.) 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

"  AUTO  DE  FE." — Why  is  it  that  English  writers 
invariably  transform  the  Spanish  preposition  de- 
noting the  genitive  case  de  into  one  of  their  own 
invention,  da,  which  exists  not  in  the  Spanish 
tongue  ?  These  three  words  (of  horrible  import) 
composed  the  technical  name  of  that  warrant, 
decree,  or  sentence  (auto  signifying  either  of  these) 
of  the  Inquisition  which  was  read  to  its  victims 
on  the  scaffold.  With  us  the  phrase  is  considered 
equivalent  to  that  "  burning  ot  heretics"  of  which 
it  constituted  the  preliminary  form ;  but  where- 
fore should  it  be  thus  mis-spelled  by  historians, 
by  essayists,  and  all  who  treat  of  that  gloomy 
period  when  the  Inquisition  had  still  power  to 
issue  these  autos  f  Or  can  it  be,  after  all,  that, 
even  as  the  printers  will  treat  "  every  one  "  and 
"  any  one  "  as  compound  words  (a  fact  of  which 
I  have  had  the  same  painful  experience  as  MR. 
SKEAT),  so  they  may  equally  insist  on  turning 
the  correct  de  into  the  incorrect  da  f 

NOELL  RADECLIFFE. 

EARLS  OF  ROCHESTER  (4th  S.  i.  99.)— One  could 
have  borne  with  humility  a  rebuke  from  such  Titanic 
scholars  as  Turnebus  or  the  learned  sons  of  Henry 
Stephens,  but  it  is  hard  indeed  to  have  to  patiently 
submit  to  the  arrogance  of  a  Bavius  or  tne  petty 
pedantry  of  a  Msevius.  A  MR.  WHEATLEY  some 
weeks  ago  pointed  out  in  your  paper  that,  in  a 
recent  article  of  mine  on  "London  Squares,"  I 
had  confounded  Wilmot,  Earl  of  Rochester,  with 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MABCII  14,  '68. 


Hyde,  Earl  of  Rochester,  and  therefore  at  once 
assumed  my  ignorance  of  either  personage.  The 
error  occurred  from  my  writing  the  article  far 
away  from  all  my  books  of  reference.  If  MK. 
WHEATLEY  still  insists  on  my  ignorance  of  two 
noblemen  so  familiar  to  all  historical  students, 
I  can  only  refer  him  to  a  one-volume  novel  of 
mine  entitled  the  Little  Slack  Box,  published  by  me 
about  ten  years  ago,  and  in  which  Laurence  Hyde 
figures  conspicuously.  WALTER  THORNBTJRY. 

"  PIERCE  TITE  PLOUGHMAN'S  CHEDE  "  (!•  .230.) 
MR.  SKEAT,  in  his  recent  excellent  edition,  inter- 
prets the  last  line,  which  I  quote  below,  "  The 
cope  had  enough  dirt  on  it  for  one  to  grow  corn 
in. 
"  His  cope  \>&t  biclypped  him  •  wel  clene  was  it  folden, 

Of  double  worstede  y-dy3t  •  doun  to  )>e  hele  ; 

His  kyrtel  of  clene  whijt  •  clenlyche  y-sewed  ; 

Hyt  was  good  y-now  of  ground  •  greyn  for  to  beren." 
Although  I  do  not  doubt  that  MR.  SKEAT'S  in- 
terpretation is  most  likely  to  be  right,  it  seems 
worth  while  to  note  a  gloss  which  I  find  written 
ill  the  margin  of  my  Wright's  edition — viz.  "  It 
was  tucked  up  high  enough  from  the  ground,  to 
hold  grain." 

The  fact  that  the  mendicants  were  accompanied 
by  a  boy,  who  carried  their  bag  (see  1.  288),  goes 
against  this  latter  interpretation,  as  also  does  the 
obesity  of  our  fat  friend.  But  to  those  who  have 
seen  carters  carrying  corn  in  their  round  frocks 
from  the  granary  to  the  stable,  the  notion  seems 
a  very  likely  one. 

One  thing  against  MR.  SKEAI'S  interpretation  is 
that  the  "  hy t "  of  the  text  most  naturally  refers 
to  the  kyrtel,  which  is  expressly  stated  to  be 
"  clean  white."  JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 

Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 


ttttcrtaf. 

"  THE  TEAR  THAT  BEDEWS  SENSIBILITY'S 

SHRINE." 

In  Whistle  Binkie  (3rd  series,  p.  61,  Glas- 
gow, 1843,)  this  fine  lyric,  under  the  name  of 
"  Though  Bacchus  may  boast,"  is  ascribed  to  Miss 
S.  Blamire,  the  Cumbrian  poetess,  who  was  born 
in  1747  and  died  in  1795.  We  are  told  in  a 
note  that  — 

"  This  song  has  been  several  times  in  print,  but  not  with 
Miss  Blamire's  name  appended*  nor  with  the  last  stanza. 
We  give  it  from  the  original  MS.  in  the  hands  of  Mr. 
Maxwell." 

I  have  always  believed  this  song  to  be  by  Cap- 
tain Morris,  and  I  have  seen  a  "  German  "  flute 
arrangement  printed  by  the  old  firm  of  Longman 
and  Broderip,  under  the  title  of  "  The  Tear,  &c., 
and  followed  by  "Written  by  Captain  Morris." 

*  With  whose  name  ? 


It  did  not,  I  think,  contain  the  last  stanza  of  Mr. 
Maxwell's  MS.,  but  ended  with  — 
"  That's  sweetened  by  friendship,  and  mellowed  by  love ;" 
and  it  was  in  verses  of  four  lines  instead  of  eights, 
as  is  the  set  given  in  Whidle  Binkie.  There  was 
no  date  to  the  half  sheet  of  Longman  and  Bro- 
derip, but  it  must  certainly  have  been  issued  in 
Captain  Morris's  lifetime.*  and  long  before  the 
discovery  of  the  MS.  by  Mr.  Maxwell.  Captain 
Morris,  we  all  know,  was  a  jolly  Bacchanalian 
poet,  an  English  Adam  Billault — a  worshipper  of 
Bacchus  and  Venus  too.  Like  the  French  lyrist, 
however,  Morris  had  his  sober  moments,  when 
his  muse  wore  the  habits  of  a  vestal,  and  he  in- 
dulged in  such  moral  strains  as  "  The  Tear  that 
bedews  Sensibility's  Shrine."  (  Vide  his  Lyra  Ur- 
banica.')  Miss  Blamire  may  have  added  the  "  last 
stanza  "  given  in  Whistle  Binkie.  The  song  was 
probably  in  magazines  previously  to  1795;  and 
Miss  Blamire,  being  a  good  musician,  may  have 
arranged  it  to  some  Northern  air  that  required 
the  quatrains  to  be  changed  into  huitrains,  and 
so  have  added  four  lines  to  the  last  stanza  of  the 
original.  The  song  has  no  resemblance  to  Miss 
Blamire's  style.  It  is  very  superior ;  it  is  Mor- 
risian  from  beginning  to  end.  Perhaps  MR. 
CHAPPELL  or  DR.  RIMBATJLT  can  clear  up  my 
doubts.  I  have  no  old  magazines  at  hand,  but  I 
think  it  probable  that  the  original  set  may  be 
found  in  the  Gentleman's,  the  Ladies',  or  the  Toivn 
and  Country  Magazines  published  between  1775 
and  1795.  What  is  the  range  of  Longman  and 
Broderip's  publishing  ?  Were  their  sheets  of 
music  entered  at  Stationers'  Hall? 

If  the  song  is  by  Miss  Blamire,  how  comes  it 
that  it  appeared  under  the  name  of  Captain  Mor- 
ris, that  ne  never  denied  the  authorship,  and  that 
Miss  Blamire  never  claimed  it  ?  The  claim  was 
made  in  1843  by  Mr.  Maxwell,  and  therefore  long 
after  both  Miss  Blamire  and  Captain  Morris  were 
dead !  S.  S. 


ANTI-BACCHANALS.  —  I  find  that  Forbes  Mac- 
kenzie's Act  was  in  force  about  A.D.  370.  In 
reading  over  Ammianus  Marcellinus  for  the  eluci- 
dation of  another  subject,  I  met  accidentally  with 
a  passage  which  shows  that  Forbes  Mackenzie  and 
his  supporters  were  not  the  first  to  restrain  vint- 
ners to  certain  hours  in  the  sale  of  their  intoxicat- 
ing liquors.  In  the  reign  of  Valentinian  I.,  who 
reigned  from  A.D.  364  to  A.D.  375,  we  find  a  cer- 
tain Ampelius  to  be  prefect  of  Rome,  who  issued 
an  edict  to  the  following  effect :  "  Namque  statue- 
rat,  ne  taberna  vinaria  ante  horam  quartam  aperi- 

*  When  did  Morris  die,  and  what  was  his  age  ?  Were 
his  early  poems  ever  collected  ?  The  "  Lyra  Urbanica  " 
strains  are  "  the  last  leaves  of  an  old  tree,"  to  use  the 
words  of  Walter  Savage  Landor.  [Capt.  Charles  Morris 
died  on  July  11,  1832,  aged  ninety-three. — ED.] 


.  I.  MARCH  14,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


245 


*retur."  (Lib.  xxviii.  c.  4.)  Surely  ten  o'clock 
was  a  late  hour  for  opening  such  shops.  Who 
was  the  first  to  restrict  the  sale  of  such  liquors  ? 
I  suspect  that  Auipelius  was  not  the  first  who 
made  the  attempt  to  make  meu  sober  by  law,  as 
I  see  in  Facciolati's  Lei-icon,  under  the  word 
"  Vinavius,"  a  quotation  from  Ulpian's  Digest 
(xxi.  1,  4)  to  this  effect :  "  Aleatores  et  vinarios 
non  contineri  edicto."  I  am  unable  to  refer  to 
Ulpian  to  see  the  exact  bearing  of  this  passage, 
but  can  any  of  your  correspondents  tell  us  who 
first  made  the  attempt  to  make  men  sober  by 
human  enactments  ?  I  may  add  that  Ampelius 
seems  to  have  found,  like  many  others,  that  all 
such  attempts  are  futile,  as  Ammianus  regrets  that 
he  did  not  persevere  in  his  good  intentions.  He 
says:  "  Utinam  in  proposito  perseverans,  correxis- 
aet  enim  ex  parte,  licet  exiguii,  irritamenta  gulae 
et  ganeas  tetras."  CEAUFURD  TAIT  RAMAQE. 

HAIR  OF  CHARLES  I.  —  "The  Prince  gave  Prin- 
cess Charlotte  a  lock  of  dark  brown  hair,  which 
he  had  cut  off."  After  "  the  rape  of  the  lock,"  is 
it  known  what  became  of  it  at  the  death  of  the 
Princess  Charlotte  in  1810  ?  Is  it  still  in  England, 
or  in  Belgium  ?  P.  A.  L. 

CHRISTIAN  AMBASSADORS  TO  THE  SUBLIME 
PORTE. — Who  was  the  person  first  received  at  the 
Sublime  Porte  as  an  ambassador  from  the  King  of 
England ;  and  what  was  the  date  of  such  recep- 
tion? Michelet  (Histoire  Je  France,  vol.  vhi. 
p.  330)  mentions,  in  the  reign  of  Francis  I.,  "  Les 
ambassadeurs  ve"nitiens,  hongrois,  polonais,  russes, 
entouraient  le  sultan."  Were  Christians  received 
and  treated  as  ambassadors  by  the  Turks  at  that 
date  ?  J.  H.  C. 

CHRISTMAS-BOX.  —  The  recurrence  of  boxing- 
day  reminded  me  of  Gay's  lines  in  his  Trivia:  — 
"  Some  boys  are  rich  by  birth  beyond  all  wants, 
Beloved  by  uncles  and  kind  good  old  aunts ; 
When  time  comes  round,  a  Christmas-box  they  bear, 
And  one  day  makes  them  rich  for  all  the  year," 

and  tempts  me  to  ask  what  is  the  earliest  instance 
of  this  use  of  the  word  box  ?  Is  it  ever  so  used 
alone?  I  find  only  the  date  1712  in  the  Philolo- 
ffical  Society's  Vocabulary,  but  I  feel  sure  that  I 
have  seen  the  word  much  earlier.  This,  however, 
is  far  short  of  the  eleventh  century,  as  suggested 
by  some  correspondents  last  year  (3rd  S.  x.  470, 
602),  who  indulged  in  rather  fanciful  derivations. 
My  own  notion  is  that  the  use  of  the  word  box,  in 
the  sense  of  a  gift,  arose  simply  from  the  Christ- 
mas contributions  being  collected  in  a  box.  Ser- 
vants and  workmen  who  came  with  presents  or 
goods  from  their  masters  would  naturally  send  in 
their  box  for  the  customary  gratuity  of  the  gentry. 

CPL. 

SIR  JOHN  DA  VIES,  author  of  Nosce  Teij)num,  $c. 
I  am  desirous  to  know  if  any  authentic  portrait  of 


this  eminent  Englishman  is  preserved  anywhere, 
and  if  any  has  ever  been  engraved  ?  Also,  if  his 
"  Metaphrase  on  some  of  the  Psalms  of  David  " 
(mentioned  by  Wood)  ever  has  been  printed ;  or 
whether,  and  where,  it  is  preserved  in  manu- 
script ?  A.  B.  C. 

EQUESTRIAN  SKETCHES.  —  Can  anyone  supply 
the  names  for  a  series  of  about  thirty-seven  eques- 
trian portraits,  published  by  M'Lean  of  the  Hay- 
market  about  1840,  and  numbered  1  to  37  or  39, 
and  entitled  u  Equestrian  Portraits,  by  a  Walking 
Gentleman"  ?  A  CONSTANT  READER. 

EUROPEAN  MONKS  AND  THE  GOPIS  OF  MATHT/RA. 
About  twenty  years  ago,  when  in  India,  a  valued 
friend  and  brother  archaeologist  and  myself,  on 
examining  some  collection  of  drawings  belonging 
to  different  Hindu  chiefs  of  Bundela-khand,  were 
much  surprised  at  finding  some  among  them,  ap- 
parently the  works  of  native  artists  of  the  six- 
teenth or  seventeenth  centuries,  in  which  minute 
figures  of  European  monks  dressed  all  in  black, 
with  broad-brimmed  hats,  were  given  in  the  back- 
ground of  pictures  of  Radha  and  the  other  Gopis 
of  Mathura ;  but  entirely  failed  in  our  inquiries 
to  elicit  any  information  how  such  a  seeming 
anachronism,  in  what  appeared  genuine  produc- 
tions of  Hindu  artists,  was  to  be  accounted  for. 

Is  this  remarkable  association  of  monks  and 
Gop^is  to  be  met  with  among  our  European  col- 
lections of  works  of  Indian  art  ?  And  how  is  it 
to  be  accounted  for,  except  as  evidence  in  the 
artist's  mind  of  their  being  contemporary  ? 

R.R.W.  ELLIS. 

Starcross,  near  Exeter. 

HYLL  SILVER:  BARDPLAAKES:  ROMANS. — In 
a  document,  bearing  date  somewhere  between  1500 
and  1510,  mention  is  several  times  made  of  "Hyll 
syluer,  or  Hyll  money,"  "Bard  plaakes,"  and 
"  Romans."  I  think,  but  am  not  certain,  that 
they  are  different  kinds  of  coin.  Can  any  one  give 
me  information  on  the  point?  CORNUB. 

HOGARTH.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  say  whe- 
ther Hogarth  ever  executed  replicas  of  any  of  his 
works,  or  whether  they  know  of  any  pictures 
claimed  to  be  such  by  their  possessors  ? 

ARTIST. 

KIMBOLTON.  —  Kimbolton,  Hunts,  is  said  by 
various  writers  to  be  the  Kinnibantum  of  Anto- 
ninus. I  have  failed  in  my  endeavour  to  verify 
this.  Can  any  of  your  numerous  readers  help 
me  ?  T.  P.  F. 

LANE  FAMILY.  —  Within  the  old  church  of 
Knightwick,  near  Worcester,  now  only  used,  for 
burial-service,  are  flat  stones  inscribed  to  two 
daughters  of  Col.  Lane,  of  Bentley,  Staffordshire, 
who  was  so  intimately  connected  with  the  escape 
of  Charles  II.  after  the  battle  of  Worcester :  — 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  MARCH  14,  '68. 


"  Grace  died  18th  of  July,  1721,  aged  80." 
"  Dorothy  died  Nov.  22, 1726,  aged  82," 

which  last-named  lady  left  20£,  the  interest  of 
which  was  to  be  given  to  the  poor  of  Knightwick 
for  ever. 

The  Lane  pedigree  in  Shaw's  Staffordshire  states 
that  Lettice,  another  daughter,  was  buried  at 
Hartley,  a  parish  adj  acent  to  Knightwick.  Neither 
Nash  nor  Shaw  make  any  mention  of  these  ladies. 
Perhaps  some  correspondent  may  be  able  to  inform 
me  what  brought  these  members  of  the  distin- 
guished family  of  Lane  into  the  rural  districts  of 
Worcestershire,  and  why  they  do  not  rest  with 
their  ancestors  under  their  sepulchral  chapel,  in  the 
not  distant  collegiate  church  of  Wolverhampton. 
THOMAS  E.  WINNING-TON. 

<(  LANGOLEE."  —  I  am  anxious  to  find  an  old 
Irish  song  called  "  Langolee,"  descriptive  of  an 
Irishman's  visit  to  England  and  crossing  the 
Channel.  I  remember  but  little  of  it,  but  on  his 
inquiry  as  to  when  the  coach  starts,  in  his  reply 
to  information,  like  a  true  Celt,  he  asks  another 
question  — 

"  May  I  make  bold  for  to  ask  it, 
What  time  starts  the  basket, 
For  then  I  can  ride  and  sing  Langolee  ?  " 
Can  you  give  me  any  hint  where  I  can  procure 
by  purchase  a  copy  ?  and  you  will  much  oblige 

ALDRIDGE  ROAD. 

REV.  SIB  W.  TILSON  MARSH,  BART. — Who 
is  the  Rev.  Sir  Wm.  Tilson  Marsh,!Bart.  ?  I  find 
him  neither  in  the  Clergy  List  nor  Baronetage,  but 
in  many  advertisements.  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 

POEM. — Can  anyone  supply  a  reference  to  "The 
Mother's  Lament  over  her  poor  Idiot  Boy," — a 
copy  of  verses  seen  about  twenty  years  ago,  sup- 
posed to  form  part  of  an  Oxford  or  Cambridge 
prize  poem  ?  WM.  HENDERSON. 

3,  South  Bailey,  Durham. 

ELIZA  RIVERS.— I  have  been  sorely  puzzled  by 
a  complication  of  errors,  as  it  seems  to  me,  in  De 
Manne's  Dictionnaire  des  Ouvrayes  anonymes,  1862. 
At  No.  222G  we  have  the  following  work 
given :  — 

"Osmond,  par  1'autetir  d'' Elisa  Rivers';  traduit  de 
1'Anglais  (de  Miss  Kelly),  sur  la  deuxieme  Edition  (par 
Madame  la  comtesse  Mole').  1'aris,  Trouve',  1824.  4  vol. 
in-12." 

In  the  Rctouc/ies  to  the  work  of  De  Manne,  at 
p.  6,  we  are  told  that  it  is  a  mistake  to  attribute 
the  above  to  Miss  Kelly,  and  that  it  is  by  Mary 
Brunton.  Turning  again  to  De  Manne,  I  find  him 
contradicting  himself,  as  the  following  quotations 
will  show :  — 

"^802.  Scenes  de  la  Vie  intime,  par  1'auteur  d'  'Elisa 
Rivers,'  'Marguerite  Lindsay,' etc.,  traduit  de  1'Anglais 
(par  la  comtesse  Mclc.)  Paris,  O.  Guvot  et  Urbain  Canel, 
1834.  2  vol.  in-8." 

'•'  2805.  Scenes  du  grand  Monde,  par  1'auteur  d' '  Elisa 


Rivers,'  '  Laure  de  Montreville,'  etc.  (Madame  Brunton)} 
traduites  par  une  Dame  (la  comtesse  Mole').  Paris,  Bar- 
bezat,  1832.  2  vol.  in-8." 

"  3103.  Tryvelian,  par  1'auteur  d' '  Elisa  Rivers '  et  du 
'  Mariage  dans  le  grand  Monde,' traduit  de  1'Anglais  (par 
Madame  la  comtesse  Mole').  Paris,  Guyot,  1834.  2  vol. 
in-8." 

Will  some  one  kindly  unravel  this  for  me  ?  All 
I  know  is,  that  Mary  Brunton  did  not  write  any 
of  the  above  (see  Handbook  to  Fictitious  Names) ; 
that  Margaret  Lindsay  is  by  Professor  Wilson ; 
and  that,  as  far  as  I  can  find,  Trevelyan  is  by 
Lady  Scott.  OLPHAR  HAMST,  Bibliophile. 

ROBLER. — Who  executed  Christian  and  Jerome 
Robler  in  1753,  and  why  ?  E.  L. 

CURIOUS  TENURE. — 

"  Carleton  in  the  County  of  Norfolk  was  held  bv  a 
pleasant  Tenour,  That  100  Herrings  bak'd  in  24  ties 
should  be  presented  to  the  King,  in  what  part  of  England 
soever  he  was,  when  they  first  came  into  season.  The 
custom  is  still  observed,  and  the  Herrings  duly  conveyed 
to  the  King  by  the  Lord  of  the  Manor." — Moll's  System 
of  Geography,  1701. 

Is  this  custom  discontinued  ?  and  since  when  ? 

S.  L. 

VENVILLE  ESTATES. — In  the  preface  to  Carring- 
ton's  Dartmoor  reference  is  made  to  the  Venvifie 
men,  also  to  a  report  relating  to  the  Venville 
estates  therein  by  Mr.  Auditor  Hockmore,  1621. 
Where  can  a  full  account  of  these  Venville  estates 
be  obtained,  and  where  can  a  copy  of  Hockmore's 
report  be  met  with?  Any  information  relating 
to  these  estates,  or  to  the  privileges  they  enjoy, 
will  oblige  GEORGE  PRIDEAUX. 

Plymouth. 

VEYERHOG.  — What  is  the  meaning  of  "  veyer- 
hog"?  It  occurs  in  a  computtis  of  2  Rich.  II., 
written  on  the  back  of  an  earlier  court-roll.  It 
would  appear  from  the  context  to  be  some  kind  of 
sheep.  QUIDAM. 

WHITE'S  CLUB. — Mr.  Peter  Cunningham,  in 
his  Handbook  of  London,  says  that  the  earliest 
record  in  the  Club  is  a  book  of  rules  and  list  of 
members  "  of  the  Old  Club  at  WThite's,"  dated 
Oct.  30,  1736.  One  of  the  rules  made  in  1769  is  : 

"That  every  member  of  this  Club  who  is  in  the  Bil- 
liard Room  at  the  time  supper  is  declared  upon  table 
shall  pav  his  reckoning,  if  he  does  not  sup  at  the  Young 
Club."  ' 

It  thus  appears  that,  from  the  first  formation  of 
the  Club,  there  were  two  distinct  divisions,  viz. 
the  Old  Club  and  the  Young  Club;  but  I  can  find 
no  account  explaining  this,  and  I  ask — What  was 
the  nature  of  the  division  ?  And  when  were  the 
Old  and  Young  Club  amalgamated?  Mr.  Cun- 
ningham gives  a  quotation  from  Rigby's  letter  to 
Selwyn,  dated  March  12,  1765  :  — 

"  The  Old  Club  flourishes  very  much,  and  the  Young 
one  has  been  better  attended  than  of  late  years ;  but  the 
deep  play  is  removed  to  Almack's,  where"  you  will  cer- 
tainlv  follow  it." 


4th  S.  I.  MARCH  14,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


247 


Mr.  Cunningham  explains  the  Old  Club  as 
White's,  and  the  Young  one  as  Brookes's;  but 
this  is  a  mistake,  for  Brookes  took  Almack's 
Club,  and  changed  its  name  to  his  own.  The 
Earl  of  Carlisle,  writing  to  Selwyn  (Jan.  9, 1768), 
says :  — 

"  I  wish  you  would  put  up  the  Marquis  of  Kildare  at 
the  Young  Club,  and  afterwards  at  Almack's,  but  take 
care  he  is  not  put  up  first  at  Almack's,  as  that  excludes 
him  from  White's.  If  you  think  you  have  not  sufficient 
interest  at  the  Young  Club,  get  some  other  person  to  do 
it." — Selwyn  and  his  Contemporaries,  ii.  237. 

While  on  the  subject  of  White's,  I  take  the 
opportunity  of  askiug  another  question.  Who 
was  the  u  Cherubim "  so  frequently  referred  to 
in  the  memoirs  of  the  last  century  ?  Robert 
Mackreth,  the  proprietor  of  White's,  wrote  to 
Selwyn  from  "White's,  April  5th,  1763,"  thus: 

"  Having  quitted  business  entirely,  and  let  my  house 
to  the  Cherubim,  who  is  my  near  relation,"  «tc. — Selicyn 
and  his  Contemporaries,  i.  217. 

HENRY  B.  WHEATLEY. 

WILLIAM  WODWALL,  OR  AS  WRITTEN  IN  AN- 
OTHER PLACE  GviLIELMVg  VOODVALLVS.  —  What  is 

known  of  him  ?     He  was  the  author  of  a  poem 
entitled  The  Acts  of  Queen  Elizabeth  allegorized, 
and  was  master  of  the  Grammar  School  of  Bir- 
mingham in  1583.  JOHN  BRUCE. 
5,  Upper  Gloucester  Street,  Dorset  Square. 

PORTRAIT  OF  LORD  ZOUCH. — In  1867  a  gentle- 
man called  at  the  Free  Grammar  School  at  Odi- 
ham,  and  inquired  if  there  were  any  portrait  of 
Lord  Zouch  in  the  school.  He  was  answered 
"  No."  I  have  since  learnt  that  there  are  some 
portraits  on  the  premises,  and  there  is  -also  a  large 
portrait  on  the  panelling  in  a  room  at  Palace 
Gate,  which  I  aih  told  was  the  residence  of  Lord 
Zouch.  It  is  not  known  here  who  were  the 
originals  of  these  portraits,  but  the  insertion  of 
this  note  may  probably  induce  the  gentleman  to 
revisit  the  place  and  obtain  the  information  he 
sought  for.  J.  W.  BACHELOR. 

Odiham. 

Ouerw*  tmtb  ftiirftocri. 

POPULATION  OF  ENGLAND.  —  Incidental  notices 
and  conjectural  statements  of  the  population  in 
former  times  are  scattered  about  the  pages  of 
historical  writers.  Is  there  any  work  in  which 
these  are  gathered  together,  and  authentic  data 

g'ven  for  the  calculations?     As  to  the  reign  of 
enry  VIII.,  e.  y.,  the  estimates  vary  between 
three  and  five  millions.  W.  II.  S.  AUBREY. 

Croydon. 

[No  authentic  data  can  be  given  of  the  population 
during  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  for  previous  to  the 
census  of  1801  there  existed  no  official  returns  of  either 
England,  Wales,  or  Scotland,  and  the  earliest  enumera- 
tion in  Ireland  took  place  in  1813.  To  form  an  approxi- 


mative estimate  of  the  amount  of  population  at  antece- 
dent periods,  the  late  Mr.  Rickman,  in  1836,  addressed  a 
circular  letter  to  the  clergy  throughout  England  and 
Wales,  asking  for  their  assistance  in  preparing  returns 
from  the  parish  registers  of  the  births,  marriages,  and 
deaths  at  six  different  periods,  and  from  these  returns  he 
calculated  the  average  population  of  each  period.  The 
result  of  Mr.  Rickman's  estimate,  according  to  his  mode 
of  calculation,  showed  that  the  population  of  England 
and  Wales  in  each  of  the  following  years  was  as  under : — 

England.  Wales. 

1570  .  .  3,737,841  .  .  301,038 
1600  .  .  4,460,454  .  .  351,264 
1630  .  .  5,225,263  .  .  375,254 
1670  .  .  5,395,185  .  .  378,461 
1700  .  .  5,«53,061  .  .  391,947 
1750  .  .  6,066,041  .  .  450,994.] 

GENERAL  JOHN  VICTOR  MOREAU. — A  writer  in 
the  Times  of  the  6th  Feb.  mentioned  the  battle  of 
Hohenlinden,  which  brought  to  my  recollection 
the  name  of  the  general  who  distinguished  him- 
self in  that  battle',  and  on  whose  death  (which 
occurred  about  thirteen  years  afterwards)  Leigh 
Hunt  wrote  some  lines  which  appeared  in  the 
Examiner  in  September,  1813,  but  which  I  believe 
have  not  been  republished — at  least  I  have  not 
met  with  them.  I  should  be  glad  to  have  a  cor- 
rect copy  of  the  lines.  D***N**R. 

[The  lines  appeared  in  the  Examiner  of  Dec.  5,  1813, 
p.  779,  and  are  entitled — 

STANZAS   ON   THE   DEATH   OF   GEN.   MOKEAU. 

Set  to  Music  by  Webbe,  Jun. 
"  No,  not  a  sigh  —  let  not  a  vulgar  woe 

Shake  our  free  bosoms  for  the  dead  MOKEAU  : 

He  died  as  freeman  should, 

Unfetter'd,  undisgraced,  plain-hearted,  good, 

And  if  there's  anguish  in  his  story, 

Twas  but  with  deeper  fires  to  prove  his  glory. 
"  Far  from  his  home,  and  from  his  wedded  heart, 

Patient  he  lay,  to  finish  his  great  part ; 

But  not  abandon'd  so ; — 

Monarchs  were  there,  grieving  their  strength  should 

go. 

And  the  pale  friend,  with  lost  endeavour ; 
Whom  mouarchs  rarefy  know,  and  tyrants  never. 
"  Say  not,  that  loss  of  patriot  worth  was  his, — 
There  is  no  country  where  no  Freedom  is. 
He,  with  his  honeat  sword, 
His  earthly  country  might  have  }'et  restored ; 
Hut  Heav'n  his  higher  lot  was  casting, 
And  now  he's  gone  to  Freedom  everlasting. 

"LEIGH  IIUXT, 

"October  13,  1813." 

These  stanzas  are  omitted  in  the  Poetical  Works  of 
Leigh  Hunt,  Lond.  8vo,  I860.] 

JOAN  BOCHER  AND  VAN  PARIS.  —  I  find  that 
these  persons  were  burned  by  order  of  the  founder 
of  Christ's  Hospital.  What  for?  Who  was  the 
founder,  and  what  authority  had  he  to  do  it? 
When  did  they  suffer,  and  where  can  I  find  an 
account  of  the  event  ?  E.  L. 

[Joan  Bocher,  sometimes  called  Joan  of  Kent,  suffered 
for  denying  the  humanity  of  Christ ;  George  Van  Paris 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MARCH  14,  '68, 


for  impugning  the  doctrine  of  his  divinity.  They  were 
condemned  to  be  burnt  during  the  reign  of  King  Ed- 
ward VL,  the  founder  of  Christ's  Hospital.  On  the 
authority  of  John  Foxe,  in  his  character  of  King  Edward, 
it  has  been  asserted  that  the  merciful  nature  of  this 
princely  boy  held  out  long  against  the  application  of  his 
council  for  this  cruel  procedure  ;  and  that  when,  at  last, 
he  yielded,  he  declared  before  God  that  the  guilt  should 
rest  on  the  head  of  his  advisers.  This  story  is  now  con- 
sidered apocryphal,  as  Mr.  Bruce,  in  the  tVorks  of  Roger 
Hutchinson,  1842  (Parker  Society),  Preface,  p.  iv.,  has 
shown  that  the  king  would  not  be  required  to  sign  any 
document  on  the  occasion,  the  warrant  of  the  council 
being  sufficient.  Consult  Foxe's  Acts  and  Monuments; 
Strype's  Ecclesiastical  Memorials  ;  Burnet's  History  of  the 
Reformation;  and  Wallace's  Antitrinitarian  Biography. ] 

WAR  OF  THE  FRONDE,  ETC.  —  May  I  ask  the 
following  questions  through  the  medium  of  your 
journal :  — 

1.  What   was    the    "war  of   the    Fronde"? 
Whence  did  it  derive  its  name  ? 

2.  What  was  the  game  of  "  fayles  "  ? 

3.  What  was  the  <(  crown  of  Hungary  "  ? 

J.  W.  C. 

St.  John's  College,  Cambridge. 

[1.  The  war  of  the  Fronde,  which  lasted  in  the  minority 
of  Louis  XIV.  from  1G48  to  1652,  was  occasioned  by  the 
arbitrary  acts  of  Cardinal  Mazarin  provoking  opposition 
in  France.  Those  who  supported  the  minister  were  called 
Mazarins,  and  those  who  supported  the  parliaments  who 
opposed  him  were  called  Frondeurs,  or  Slingers. 

2.  Fayles  is  an  old  game  resembling  backgammon,  ex- 
plained in  Nares's  Glossary,  and  hi  Strutt's  Sports  and 
Pastimes. 

3.  The  crown  of  Hungary,  which  was  presented  by 
Pope  Sylvester  II.  to  St.  Stephen,  King  of  Hungary,  in 
the  year  1000,  was  made  after  that  of  the  Greek  emperors, 
and  was  of  solid  gold,  weighing  nine  marks  and  three 
ounces,  ornamented  with  53   sapphires,  50   rubies,  one 
large  emerald,  and  338  pearls.    Besides  these  stones,  are 
the  images  of  the  apostles  and  patriarchs.     The  pope 
added  to  this  crown  a  silver  patriarchal  cross,  which  was 
afterwards  inserted  in  the  arms  of  Hungary.] 

NAMES  OF  CALICOES.  —  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  the  origins  of  the  following  names  of  various 
descriptions  of  unbleached  calicoes :  —  Madapol- 
lams,  Tangibs,  and  Jacconette.  These  names  are 
in  common  use.  The  first  one  is  sometimes  pro- 
nounced Madampollams.  W.  R.  D. 

[Maddapollum  is  a  maritime  town  of  British  India, 
presidency  Madras,  on  the  Coromandel  coast.  It  has 
manufactures  of  long  cotton  cloths. — Can  Tangibs  be  a 
corruption  for  Tanjore,  a  place  of  considerable  business 
for  silks,  muslins,  and  cottons  ?—Jaconetts,  Fr.  jaconas, 
are  a  kind  of  muslin  of  close  texture,  in  opposition  to  the 
book  muslins,  which  are  open  and  clear.] 

"THE  PALACE  MARTYR,"  ETC.  —  Can  any  of 
your  readers  give  the  name  of  the  publisher  of  a 


little  poem  called  "  The  Palace  Martyr,"  written 
in  the  year  1839,  soon  after  the  death  of  Lady 
Flora  Hastings?  Also  the  title  and  publisher 
of  the  song  beginning  — 

"  She  is  gone  where  no  sorrow 
Can  trouble  her  more," 

published  at,  the  same  time  and  on  the  same 
subject  ?  IRENE. 

[  The  Palace  Martyr,  a  Satire,  was  published  by  J.  W. 
Southgate,  164,  Strand,  8vo,  pp.  15,  1839.J 


SHORTHAND  FOR  LITERARY  PURPOSES. 

(4th  S.  i.  126.) 
S.  F.  asks  :  — 

1.  "  How  far  is  shorthand  available  for  literary  pur- 
poses, more  especially  for  making  transcripts  ?  " 

2.  "  Have  any  of  your  readers  ever  used  shorthand  for 
the  purpose  of  making  transcripts  ?  " 

3.  "  If  so,  with  what  results  ?  " 

To  these  queries  I  answer :  —  1.  It  is  impos- 
sible to  limit  the  extent  to  which  shorthand  is 
available  for  literary  purposes.  Samuel  Pepys 
wrote  his  Diary  in  shorthand,  which  was  deci- 
phered by  the  Ilev.  John  Smith  for  Lord  Bray- 
broke  from  the  original  MS.  Many  of  our 
ablest  divines  write  their  sermons  wholly  or  par- 
tially in  shorthand.  For  making  transcripts,  I 
have  used  shorthand  for  forty  years  with  the 
greatest  advantage,  especially  during  short  visits 
to  Paris,  London,  &c. ;  where  I  could  not  have 
transcribed  extracts  from  MSS.  in  the  Biblwih^que 
Imperials,  the  British  Museum,  &c.,  but  for  the 
rapidity  of  shorthand.  It  is  also  advantageous  by 
occupying  so  little  space — the  back  of  a  letter 

;  often  serving  me  (when  without  a  note-book)  for 
copying  an  extract  which  would  have  filled  a 
sheet  or  more  of  paper  in  ordinary  writing.  The 
chief  difficulty,  till  shorthand  from  use  becomes 
familiar  to  the  eye,  is  in  deciphering  the  tran- 
script, especially  some  time  afterwards.  To  remedy 
this,  two  rules  should  be  observed :  first,  till  the 
characters  become  familiar  and  plain,  read  twice 
all  that  you  write ;  second,  transcribe  the  short- 
hand into  longhand  at  the  very  first  opportunity, 
while  the  subject  is  fresh  in  memory.  Question  2 
is  already  answered.  3.  The  results  have  to  me 
been  most  satisfactory,  and  in  some  cases  invalu- 
able. When  freedom  and  rapidity  have  been 
attained  in  writing  shorthand,  then  any  ordinary 

j  speech,  recitation,  song,  &c.,  may  be  taken  down 
for  future  transcription.  In  this  way  I  have  often 
secured  interesting  statements  orally  made  by  old 
persons;  and  old  songs  or  ballads,  either  from 
dictation  or  from  the  singing  only.  Amongst  other 
uses,  I  have  copied  long  inscriptions  in  churches, 
entries  in  parish  registers,  writing  in  old  books, 


4th  S.  I.  MARCH  14,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


249 


&c.,  in  the  brief  time  allowed  by  the  apparitor  or 
attendant;  the  substance  of  a  remarkable  state- 
ment, a  good  story  or  amusing  anecdote,  in  a  rail- 
way train  or  on  a  steamboat,  &c.  As  a  practical 
application,  I  recommend  S.  F.  to  acquire  Pit- 
man's Phonography,  as  the  best  printed  system  of 
shorthand.  It  has  this  advantage  over  many 
others,  that  in  writing  names  of  persons  and  places, 
or  in  jotting  down  the  exact  pronunciation  of  a 
particular  dialect  or  patois,  the  precise  vowel 
sounds  can  be  added  afterwards,  being  all  detached 
points,  ticks,  or  accents ;  so  that  either  the  exact 
spelling,  or  the  exact  pronunciation,  can  be  re- 
corded as  in  no  other  species  of  writing  yet  in- 
vented. Thus  the  Welsh  town  Machynlleth  may 
be  written  M-ch-nll-th,  and  the  vowels  after- 
wards inserted  above,  below,  and  between  the 
consonants ;  or  its  pronunciation  (something  like 
Mukunvhleth)  M-k-nkl-th,  filling  in  the  a,  u,  and  c 
afterwards.  I  do  not  use  Pitman's  system,  having 
acquired  one  before  it  was  invented ;  but  I  can 
strongly  recommend  it.  CRUX. 

I  have  frequently  used  shorthand  (Pitman's 
system)  for  making  copies  where  time  was  an  ob- 
ject, and  have  found  not  the  slightest  difficulty. 
Any  special  words,  such  as  are  desired  to  be  copied 
literatim  when  purposely  misspelt,  are  of  course 
written  in  the  ordinary  way.  W.  A.  P. 


BELL  LITERATURE. 
(1"  S.  ix.  240  j  xi.  32  j  2nd  S.  v.  152;  3*  S.  iv.  52.) 

Looking  through  the  back  numbers  of  "N.  &  Q." 
I  came  upon  the  REV.  II.  T.  ELLACOMBE'S  biblio- 
graphy of  bells.  I  do  not  find  the  following  in 
any  of  his  lists,  but  can  scarcely  hope  they  will 
be  novel  to  him :  — 

1.  "  The  Compleat  Husbandman  and  Gentleman's  Re- 
creation ;  or,  the  whole  Art  of  Husbandry.     By  Gervase 
Markham,  Gent.  (12mo).    Lond.  printed" for  G.  Conyers, 
at  the  Gold  Ring  in  Little  Brittain,  1707." 

The  second  part  of  this  work  is  entitled  — 
"The  Husbandman's  Jewel"  [and  contains]  "Direc- 
tions in  Angling,  Fowling,  Hawking,  Hunting,  Ring- 
ing," «fec. 

Ringing  is  briefly  treated  at  p.  26. 

2.  "  Profit  and  Pleasure  United ;  or,  the  Husbandman's 
Magazine.  By  J.  Smith,  Gent.  Lond.  (12mo),  1704." 

But  this  is  the  same  as  Lambert's  Countryman's 
Treasure  published  antecedently  (circa  1676),  and 
catalogued  by  MR.  ELLACOMBE. 

3.  "  Pontificate  Romanum,  autoritate  Pontificia,   ini- 
pressum  Venetiis,  1698."    Lib.  ii.  cap.  "  De  Benedictione 
signi  vel  campanae." 

4.  "  Le  Spectacle  de  la  Nation,  8  vols.  8vo.  Paris,  Chez 
les   Freres    Estienne,  Rue   Saint-Jacques,  &   la  Vertu, 
1762." 

Vol.  vii.  "  Entretien  xxn."  (pp.  273-350)  gives 
a  complete  treatise  on  bell-designing  and  casting, 


with  explanatory  drawings.  The  author  (the 
Abbe"  Pluche)  alludes,  in  the  course  of  it,  to  a 
certain  Vannochio,  who,  in  a  work  on  pyro- 
techny,  published  early  in  the  sixteenth  century, 
has  given  the  measures  for  bell-making.  He  refers 
also  to  a  "  Pere  Mersenne,"  who,  a  hundred  years 
later  (Harmon.  Univ.  torn.  ii.  liv.  7),  also  indicates 
the  proportions  and  quantities. 

5.  "  Le  Moyen  Age  et  la  Renaissance.  5  vols.  4to. 
Paris,  1851." 

By  various  authors,  under  the  head  of  "  Instru- 
ments a  Percussion,"  is  given  a  chapter  on  bells, 
with  plates  of  remarkable  specimens.  It  is  fol- 
lowed by  a  bibliographical  list  of  the  literature  of 
musical  instruments,  including  two  or  three  on 
bells  already  catalogued.  The  Dissertatio  Histo- 
ricade  Campanarum  materid  et  forma  ( Jense,  1685), 
is  attributed  in  it  to  A.  Bierstaedt. 

6.  "Chambers'  Book  of  Days,  2  vols.  1865." 

In  a  chapter  on  bells  (vol.  ii.  pp.  47-9)  the 
writer  mentions  "  True  Guides  for  Ringers,  and 
Plain  Hints  for  Ringers,"  a  poem  written  in  1761, 
by  the  author  of  Shrubs  of  Parnassus.  It  is  pro- 
bably from  this  poem  that  the  quotation  in  Hone's 
Table  Hook  (p.  679)  beginning  — 

"  First  the  YOUTHS  try  one  single  bell  to  sound," 
is  taken. 

I  suspect  the  poetical  department  of  the  list 
might  be  considerably  enlarged,  but  there  would 
be  a  temptation  to  admit  works  on  the  strength  of 
their  nomenclature  alone.  Indeed  this  tendency  is 
the  one  that  most  besets  the  enthusiastic  biblio- 
grapher, whatever  be  the  field  of  his  labours. 

T.  WESTWOOD. 

P.S.  Since  writing  the  above  I  have  met  with 
the  following  indication  of  Mersenne's  work  in 
Fe"tis's  Histoire  des  Musiciens :  — 

"  Mersenne.  Harmonic  Universelle,  contenant  la  th^orie 
et  la  pratique  de  la  musique,  oil  il  est  t  raitr  de  la  nature 
des  sons  et  des  mouvements,  des  consonnances,  des  dis- 
sonances, des  genres,  des  modes,  de  la  composition,  de  la 
voix,  des  chants,  et  de  toutes  sortes  d'instruments  har- 
moniques.  Folio.  Paris:  Se'bastien  Cramoisy." 


TELFER'S  BALLADS. 
(4th  S.  i.  108.) 

There  are  two  or  three  points  in  MR.  J.  H. 
DIXON'S  last  communication  which  call  for  a 
word  or  two  in  reply.  Through  the  kindness  of 
Mr.  Manuel  I  have  seen  a  copy  of  "  Our  Ladye's 
Girdle  "  (under  the  title  of  "  Fair  Lilias  "),  which 
I  am  sorry  to  say  has  considerably  disappointed 
my  expectations.  I  was  much  more  favourably 
impressed  with  the  "Gloamynge  Bughte  "  and 
the  "  Kerlyn's  Brocke,"  the  former  of  which 
seems  to  me  to  be  Telfer's  best  ballad.  If  MR. 

XON  or  any  other  man  can  clearly  prove  that 
the  greater  portion  of  "  Parcy  Reed  "  was  written 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


4'h  S.  L  MARCH  14,  '68. 


by  Telfer,  there  -will  be  no  denying  his  right  to  a 
place  among  "  England's  best  modern  minstrels," 
but  till  then  I  think  he  gets  full  justice  done  to 
his  abilities  if  quietly  placed  among  those  occu- 
pying a  second  rank.  From  the  evidence  brought 
forward,  however,  I  do  not  see  that  Telfer  can  be 
called  its  author  any  more  than  Sir  Walter  Scott 
can  be  called  the  author  of  "  Kinmont  Willie." 
Each  man  touched  up  his  respective  ballad  after 
his  own  fashion ;  and  when  we  say  that  the  work 
they  both  did  was  well  done,  we  have  said  all 
that  can  be  said  on  the  subject.  "Parcy  Reed" 
possesses  an  amount  of  rough  vigour,  nerve,  and 
quaintness  which  throw  Teller's  productions,  one 
and  all,  out  of  sight  and  out  of  mind.  It  has  the 
ring  of  a  genuine  coin,  and  in  this  respect  is  twin 
brother  to  "  Kinmont  Willie  "  and  a  score  of  other 
such  barbarous  lays. 

Sir  Walter  was  right  in  calling  Telfer'a  ballads 
"very  good,  but  rather  Hoggish!"  Not  because 
he  was  a  mere  copyist  or  plagiarist,  or  anything 
of  that  sort,  but  because  Hogg,  writing  upon 
similar  subjects,  was  evidently  the  author  he  felt 
the  greatest  desire  to  emulate.  Accordingly, 
Telfer  resembles  Hogg  more  than  he  resembles 
the  old  minstrels  whom  he  more  openly  professed 
to  imitate.  In  catching  the  fierce  spirit  of  strife 
and  contention  which  once  swayed  men's  minds 
on  both  sides  the  Borders,  Surtees  is  superior  to 
the  whole  tribe  of  modern  ballad-mongers.  It 
was  no  disgrace  to  any  man's  judgment  to  mis- 
take one  of  his  counterfeits  for  a  reality. 

MR.  DIXON  has  made  an  attack  upon  Allan 
Cunningham.  If  he  had  said  that  Allan's  imita- 
tions of  the  old  ballads  are  failures  so  far  as  mere 
imitation  is  concerned,  or  that  some  of  his  pieces 
are  too  much  overladen  with  ornament,  then  I 
could  have  gone  hand  in  hand  with  him;  but 
when  he  coldly  styles  him  "an  elegant  song- 
writer," and  in  the  same  breath  pronounced  him 
to  be  "  a  very  poor  ballad-poet,"  I  cannot  at  all 
agree  with  him.  Was  it  not  the  notorious  "  Niths- 
dale  and  Galloway  book  "  which  first  made  honest 
Allan  famous?  And  in  addition  to  this,  does 
it  not  contain  the  very  best  productions  he  ever 
wrote,  with  the  single  exception  of  "  A  wet 
sheet  and  a  flowing  sea  "  ?  Cromek's  Relics  was 
published  in  1810,  and  Hogg  declared  wherever 
he  went  that  Allan  Cunningham  was  the  author 
of  all  that  was  beautiful  in  the  work  :  — 

"  When  it  came  to  my  hands,"  says  he,  "  I  at  once 
discerned  the  strains  of  my  friend,  and  I  cannot  describe 
•with  -what  sensations  of  delight  I  first  heard  Mr.  Morrison 
read  '  The  Mermaid  of  Galloway,'  while  at  every  verse  I 
kept  naming  the  author.  .  . " .  .  When  I  went  to  Sir 
Walter  Scott  (then  Mr.  Scott),  I  found  him  decidedly  of 
the  same  opinion  as  myself ;  and  he  said  he  wished  to 
God  we  had  that  valuable  and  original  young  man  fairly 
out  of  Cromek's  hands  again." 

SIDNEY  GILFIN. 


GRANTS  OF  AUCIIINROATH. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  375.) 

1.  Robert  Grant,  father  of  the  great-grandfather 
of  "the  expatriated  Scot,"  was  second  son  of  John 
Roy  Grant,  the  first  of  the  family  of  the  Grants 
of  Carron. 

2.  The  designation  (of  that  ilk)  on  the  tombstone 
put  up  by  his  son  in  Elgin  cathedral  churchyard  (if 
correctly  reported),  so  far  as  appears,  can  be  true 
only  in  a  remote  sense.     John  Roy  Grant,  father 
of  Robert,  was  a  younger  son  of  John  More  Grant, 
first  of  the  family  of  the  Grants  of  Glenmoriston, 
who  again  was  a   (natural)  son  of  John  Grant 
of  Grant,  known  at  that  time  as  ninth  laird  of 
Frenchie.     Robert  Grant  of  the  tombstone  was, 
therefore,  great-grandson  of  a  Grant  of  Grant. 

3.  Robert  Grant  of  the  tombstone  was  the  first 
of  the  designation,  Auchinroath  (known  also  as 
Nether  Rothes),  iu  the  pariah  of  that  name.     It  is 
doubtful  if  he  held  it  other  than  as  tenant  on  pay- 
ment of  a  feu  or  rent.     The  lands  of  Auchinroath 
appear  to  have  formed  a  part  of  the  hereditary 
possessions  of  the  Grants  of  Easter  Elchies,  and 
to  have  passed  with  the  rest  of  these  into  the 
hands  of  the  Earls  of  Findlater  sometime  after 
1754,  by  sale  from  John  Grant  of  Easter  Elchies 
(son  of  the  distinguished  Judge  of  Session,  Lord 
Elchies),  after  being  in  possession  of  the  Grants 
upwards  of  300  years.    They  had  been  detached 
from  the  original  possessions  of  Grants  of  Grant, 
and    bestowed   upon    Patrick,   grandson  of   the 
twelfth  laird  of  Grant ;  the  first  of  the  Grants  of 
Easter  Elchies.     In   the   Statistical  Account    of 
Scotland  (1790)  Auchinroath  is  stated  to  have 
then  pertained  to  the  Earl  of  Findlater.     They 
came  back  again  to  the  Grants  of  Grant  in  1811, 
by  the  death  of  the  last  Earl  of  Findlater,  when 
his  cousin,  Sir  Louis  Alexander  Grant  of  Grant, 
inherited  them  along  with  the  title  of  Earl  of 
Seaforth. 

4.  The  intimacy  referred  to  betwixt  the  ladies 
of  the  house   of    Grant  of  Grant  and  those  of 
Auchinroath  is  accounted  for  by  the  facts  above, 
by  the  singular  complications,  involving  the  house 
of  Carron,  consequent  on  the  death  of  Ballendal- 
loch  in  1588  (in  which  Grant  of  Grant  was  sup- 
posed to  be  interested),  and  (possibly)  also  by 
some  connection  in  marriage  arising  out  of  these 
complications. 

5.  The  preceding  information  is  mainly  taken 
from  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation — the  only  work  I 
know  of  which  gives  an  account  of  the  ramifica- 
tions of,  not  the  Grants  alone,  but  of  almost  every 
old  family  of  Scotland  ;  a  book,  unfortunately,  too 
little  known.   I  am  not  in  the  most  remote  degree 
connected  with  any  Grant,  or  with  the  country  of 
the  Grants ;  but  the  appeal  of  AN  EXPATRIATED 
SCOT  induces  me  to  look  into  that  work,  and  to 
forward  the  foregoing  forhis  information.     J.  M,* 


4th  S.  I.  MARCH  14,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


FIRE-FLY:   CICINDELA:  LUCCIOLA. 
(4th  S.  i.  12,  61,  131.) 

As  a  bit  of  an  entomologist  I  may  perhaps  be 
permitted  to  say  something  on  this  subject,  re- 
specting which  a  good  deal  of  confusion  appears 
to  exist.  Cicindela  is  the  name  of  a  genus  of 
Coleoptera,  which  has  about  three  representative 
species  in  England.  The  most  common,  C.  cam- 
p'Jris,  is  a  very  beautiful  but  fierce  little  beetle, 
which  flies  swiftly  by  day  in  spring  and  summer. 
It  has  no  phosphorescence  about  it  at  all,  but  so 
brilliant  are  the  metallic  colours  of  ita  armour 
that,  under  the  blaze  of  the  noontide  sun,  it  looks 
like  a  veritable  spark  of  the  hottest  fire.  Far 
different  is  the  mild  and  lambent  light  of  the 
Lucciola — Lampyris  Italica,  a  beetle  resembling  in 
form,  but  smaller  than  the  male  of  our  own  glow- 
worm, Lampyris  noctiluca,  though  the  latter  is 
rarely  phosphorescent,  and  then  but  feebly.  It  is 
tin-  "  love-illumined  form  "  of  his  wingless  mate, 
whose  lustre  so  delights  us  in  green  English 
lanes  on  summer  nights.  The  light  of  the  Luc- 
ciole  proceeds  from  the  lower  half  of  the  under 
ride  of  the  abdomen,  and  very  brilliant  it  is.  I 
never  saw  the  Lucciole  so  beautiful  as  on  a  warm 
summer  evening  at  Baveno.  The  nir  was  full  of 
sparks  of  vivid  yet  mild  light,  glancing  in  every 
possible  direction.  Phosphorescent  exotic  insects 
are  beside  the  question  ;  there  are  many  of  them, 
but  I  may  just  remark  that  the  fire-fly  of 
China  and  the  great  lanthorn-fly  of  South  Ame- 
rica are  not  beetles  at  all  like  the  three  animals 
I  have  endeavoured  to  describe,  but  insects  of  a 
totally  different  order.  They  carry  their  lanthorns 
in  their  heads,  or  at  the  end  of  their  noses,  and 
are  no  relations  to  our  friends  the  glowworms  and 
the  Lucciole  of  Italy.  There  is  a  third  Lampyris, 
bj'-the-way,  L.  splendidula,  which  I  have  occa- 
sionally seen  at  Baden-Baden.  This  resembles, 
but  is  larger  than  Noctiluca. 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 
Temple. 

Cicindelae  are  popularly  known  as  tiger-beetles. 
The  Italian  fire- flies  are  more  nearly  allied  to  the 
glowworm,  which  is  a  beetle  of  very  different 
habits.  JOSEPH  Rix,  M.D. 

St.  Neots. 

THE  OATH  OF  THE  PEACOCK  OR  PHEASANT. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  108,  173,  275,  336.) 

As  Mr.  Maclise  has  not  responded  to  the  ap- 
peal of  your  correspondent  P.  A.  L.,  perhaps  you 
will  permit  me  to  say  a  few  words  on  this  subject. 

First,  as  to  Maclisp's  picture.  The  "Vow  of 
the  Peacock,"  described  by  your  correspondent, 
was  exhibited  in  the  lloyal  "Academy  in  1835, 
and  is  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Smith  Child,  of 


Stallington  Hall,  Staffordshire,  late  M.P.  for  the 
Northern  Division  of  that  county. 

In  describing  the  picture,  P.  A.  L.'s  memory  is 
somewhat  at  fault.  The  artist  has  kept  the  feast 
quite  in  the  background.  The  knight  is  in  the 
foreground,  and  is,  as  described,  in  armour,  bare- 
headed, and  with  outstretched  arm.  He  is  at- 
tended by  "ladies  fair,"  who  are  not  merely 
looking  on  with  admiration  and  tender  emotion, 
but  are  apparently  imploring  his  assistance,  while 
a  page  on  bended  knee  is  donning  on  the  knight's 
spurs. 

"  L.  E.  L."  wrote  a  poem  founded  on  this  pic- 
ture C  Vow  of  the  Peacock,  and  other  Poems,  by 
L.  E.  L.),  and  in  the  Introduction,  after  saying 
she  has  attempted  to  attach  a  narrative  to  the 
brilliant  scene  represented  by  the  painting,  she 
adds : — 

"  The  fact  of  a  lady  in  distress  applying  to  some  renowned 
knight  for  assistance,  belongs  as  much  to  the  history  of 
chivalry  as  to  its  romance.  Vows  on  the  heron,  the 
pheasant,  and  the  peacock,  to  do  some  deed  of  arms,  were 
common  in  the  olden  time.  My  story,  founded  on  this 
picturesque  custom,  is  entirely  fanciful,  though  its  scenes 
and  manners  are  strictly  historical." 

Secondly,  as  to  the  suggestion  of  A.  A.  (3^d  S. 
xii.  275),  that  the  oath  was  not  upon  these  birds, 
but  over  them.  S.  Paylaye  (Memoires  sur  Van- 
cienne  Chevalerie,  torn.  i.  p.  182)  gives  the  form  of 
the  oath  taken  by  Philip  the  Good  in  1453 :  — 

"  Je  voue  a  Dieu  mon  crtfateur  tout  premierement,  et  & 
la  tres-gloriense  Yierge,  sa  mi-re,  et  apres  aux  dames,  et 
nit  f'aitan,"  etc. 

Thirdly,  as  to  the  origin  of  this  vow  on  the 
peacock  and  pheasant,  the  same  author  says :  — 

*'  Le*  nobles  oiseaux  (car  on  Ics  qualifioit  ainsi)  repre'- 
sentoient  parfaitement,  par  1'eclat  et  la  varied  de  leura 
conleurs,  la  majeste'  des  rois  et  les  superbes  habillements 
dont  ces  monarques  (-toient  pane's  pour  tenir  ce  que  Ton 
nommoit  Tinel,  ou  cour  ple'niere.  La  chair  du  Paon  ou 
du  Faisan  ltoit,  si  Ton  en  croit  nos  vieux  Romanciers,  la 
nourriture  particuliere  des  preux  et  des  amoreux.  Lenr 
plumage  avoit  e'te'  regarde  par  les  Dames  des  circles  de 
Provence  comme  le  plus  riche  ornement  dont  elles  pui- 
sant  d&orer  les  Troubadours ;  elles  en  avoient  tissu  les 
Couronnes,  qu'clles  donnoient  comme  la  recompense  des 
talens  poe"tiques  consacre's  alors  a  ce'le'brer  la  valeur  et  la 
galanterie." 

The  reference  to  the  plumage  of  the  birds  opens 
up  another  field  of  inquiry,  as  to  the  first  use  of 
feathers  as  a  mark  of  distinction,  and  of  the  com- 
mon saying — "  A  feather  in  his  cap,"  &c.     I  will, 
however,  only  add  now  that,  besides  Olivier  de 
la  Marche   (quoted  by  your  correspondent  MR. 
DITCHFIELD),  Palaye  refers  to  Mathew  de  Couci, 
Favin  (Lc>  Theatre  d'Honneur  et  de  Chevalerie), 
Duchesne  (La  Genealogie  de  la  Maison  de  Mont>- 
morctici),  and  to  a  MS.  in  the  King's  (Imperial) 
Library,  "  Des  voeux  du  paon  et  le  retour  du  paon. 
JAMES  EDWARD  DAVIS. 
(Stipendiary  Magistrate). 
Longton  Hall,  Stoke-upon-Trent. 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MARCH  14,  '68. 


JUNIUS,  FRANCIS,  AND  LORD  MANSFIELD  (4th 
S.  217.) — I  ain  really  ashamed  of  prolonging  a 
controversy  which  people  may  think  already  much 
too  voluminous.  But  as  MR.  W.  JAMES  SMITH 
has  noticed  in  your  number  of  March  7  a  short 
paper  of  mine  in  the  Fortnightly,  entitled  "  Junius, 
Francis,  and  Lord  Mansfield  in  December,  1770," 
I  wish  to  point  out  a  passage  in  his  letter  which 
I  cannot  exactly  reconcile  with  his  previous  state- 
ments, although  I  do  not  doubt  that,  on  having 
his  attention  called  to  the  circumstance,  he  will 
be  able  to  do  so. 

The  general  question  at  issue  is  whether  a  cer- 
tain document,  transmitted  by  Calcraft  to  Chat- 
ham on  Dec.  9, 1770,  was  or  was  not  composed 
by  Francis,  as  Francis  says  it  was. 

The  immediate  question  is,  whether  that  docu- 
ment is  an  extract  made  by  Calcraft  of  a  letter  to 
him,  or  the  letter  itself,  received  by  Calcraft,  and 
forwarded  by  him. 

The  distinction  is  of  no  importance  whatever, 
except  in  one  respect.  The  document  (according 
to  MR.  SMITH)  is  not  in  Francis's  handwriting, 
which,  if  it  were  his  own  letter,  it  presumably 
would  be. 

The  editors  of  the  Chatham  Correspondence  (iv. 
48)  call  it  an  extract.  MR.  SMITH  thinks  (as  he 
writes  to  you)  that  it  is  "  a  complete  original 
letter  or  document  transmitted  by  Calcraft  to 
Lord  Chatham,  as  he  was  wont  to  do  with  other 
original  letters." 

They  have  seen  it ;  I  have  not,  and  cannot  of 
course  presume  to  decide  between  them. 

But  I  notice  that  in  MR.  SMITH'S  former  de- 
scription of  this  document  (Grenville  Corresp.  iii. 
cxvi.)  he  gives  what  seems  to  me  quite  a  different 
description  of  it.  He  says  "  it  has  the  appearance 
of  having  been  freely  and  rapidly  written,  as  if 
transcribed  from  the  author's  copy.  It  is  neither 
dated  nor  addressed." 

I  cannot,  as  I  say,  make  MR.  SMITH'S  two  ac- 
counts of  this  paper  agree.  And,  at  all  events,  I 
can  conceive  plenty  of  reasons  why  Calcraft  might 
not  have  thought  it  advisable  to  forward  to  Lord 
Chatham  the  whole  of  Francis's  letter  in  original. 

HERMAN  MERIVALE. 

The  Athenaeum. 

LOCAL  WORDS  (4th  S.  i.  124.) — Drag,  a  survey 
of  land;  A.-S.  dragan,  to  drag,  draw,  from  which 
we  have  draft,  draught,  draughtsman.  (See  Web- 
ster.) 

1.  Launde  drowe,  pasture  land ;   Brit,  launt,  a 
plain,  even  ground,  an  open  field  without  wood ; 
A.-S.  draf,  a  drove,  a  herd. 

2.  Remshot,  Fr.  royaume,  a  realm.    JRem  (see 
Morris's  Specimens  of  Early  English,  1867,  Glos- 
sary, p.  472.)     Shot,  Sw.  skatt;  Dan.  skot;  Fr. 
ecot,  tax,  tribute,  rent. 

3.  Uncia.    "  The  word  often  occurs  in  the  an- 


cient  charters    of  the   British   kings,    but   what 
quantity  it  was,  quare" 

Blount's  Law  Dictionary,  1717.  Uncia,  the 
twelfth  part  of  an  acre,  2,400  feet.  Ains worth's 
Lat.  Die.,  Bohn's  edit.  1853. 

4.  Crundell,  a  crown  division  or  distribution, 
crmme  pr  crown',  Lat.  corona;  and  A.-S.  dcel,  a 
part  or  portion ;  dcelan,  to  divide,  distribute,  &c. 
"  Delyn'  almesse,  Erogo,  distribuo,  to  dele,  distri- 
buere.    This  verb  in  its  primary  use  has  the  sense 
of  division  or  separation."   (Promptorium  Parvn- 
lorum,  Camden  Society). 

"  He  het  dele  ek  pouere  men  muche  of  is  tresorie." 

Eobert  of  Gloucester's  Reign  of  William  the 
Conqueror ;  R.  Morris's  Specimens  of  Early 
English. 

5.  Slada,  A.-S.  slced,  a  valley.    "  In  old  records 
a  long  flat  piece  of  ground."  (Phillips'  Diet.  edit. 
1720.) 

6.  Goreland,  goreacre.  Several  dictionaries  have 
"  Gore,  s.,  in  old  records  a  narrow  piece  of  land,  a 
slip  of  ground,"  but  say  nothing  about  derivation. 
The  term  evidently  means  an  irregular  or  trian- 
gular piece  of  land ;  Brit,  yoror,  a  cwysed  (gusset); 
gorynys,  a  peninsula;   ffwyr,   slanting;   goiver,  a 
small  field ;  das  gwair,  a  hay-rick  ;  Armoric,  goa- 
rem,  a  warren  ;  Brit,  gorebar,  husbandry. 

"  Gore,  to  goret,  is  to  make  up  mows  or  reeks 
of  corn  or  hay."  (Dictionarium  Rusticum  et  Urba- 
nicum,  1704). 

8.  Furcis  ct  sclmucis — "  est  plant'  cum  quarcis 
furcis  et  sclmucis  et  aliis  boscis ;  "  viz.  with  oaks 
and/wz<?  (fyrrys-gorstys,  Prompt.  Par.,  see  note  1) ; 
semuncia,  thirty  feet  broad  and  forty  long ;  and 
bosky  (woody)  in  other  parts. 

J.  HARRIS  GIBSON, 

Liverpool. 

LAUND  (4'h  S.  i.  87.) — I  think  laund  is  derived 
from  the  Dutch,  or  perhaps  from  the  Friesland. 
We  have  a  word  in  Dutch — landoun  ;  laund  may 
very  well  be  the  contraction  of  this  word.  The 
Dutch  term  is  a  pleonasm ;  it  signifies  land,  and  is 
composed  of  land  (which  is  land  also  in  English) 
and  oun  (which  means  exactly  the  same  thing). 

H.  TlEDEMAN. 
Amsterdam. 

OVID'S  "METAMORPHOSES"  (4th  S.  i.  145.) — 
The  first  edition  of  the  translation  of  this  work 
by  Sandys  now  lies  before  me.  The  engraved 
title  runs  thus  :  — 

"Ovid's  Metamorphosis,  Englished  by  G.  S[andys], 
Imprinted  at  London,  1626._Cum  Privilegio."  Fol.  pp.  326. 

The  volume  contains  the  entire  fifteen  books 
similar  to  the  one  described  by  your  correspon- 
dent T.  T.  W.  I  may  add  that  my  copy  bears 
the  autograph  of  "Roger  Gale,  1649,"  on  the 
fly-leaf,  with  the  following  lines,  which  I  tran- 
scribe verbatim :  — 


4th  S.  I.  MARCH  14,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


"  Could  man  his  wish  obtaine ;  how  happie  would  he  bee. 

But  wishes  seldome  gaine,  And  hopes  are  but  in  vaine. 

Pitty  ye  powers  of  Love  our  infelicitie ! 

Why  should  the  fates  conspire 

To  frustrate  our  desire 

Since  Love's  a  gentle  fire 

Which  keeps  the  world  alive. 

But  me  it  puts  to  paine 

And  makes  me  wish  in  vaine 

For  any  future  hopes  to  gaine." 

I  append  a  query :  Are  these  in  print  anywhere, 
and  who  was  Roger  Gale  ?  * 

JOHN  A.  HARPER. 

Hulme. 

FAMILY  OF  NAPOLEON  (3rd  S.  xi.  507 ;  4th  S.  i. 
38, 136.)— Should  be  consulted  — 

1.  "Jal  (A.),  Dictionnaire  critique  de  biographic  et 
dTiistoire.    Paris  :  Plon,  1867." 

2.  "  Le  Moniteur  des  Dates,  contenant  rm  million  de 
renseignements  biographiques,  gdnealogiques    et   histo- 
riqnes,  par  E.  M.  Oettinger,  Dresden ;    Schonfeld's  JBuch- 
handlung."    (In  course  of  publication). 

3.  "Stcfani    (F.),    Le  Antichitk  dei  Bonaparte,    con 
uno  studio  storico  sulla  Marca  Tririgiani.    Venezia,  co' 
tipi  Cecchini,  1857."     (One  hundred  copies  only  printed.) 

H.  TlEDEMAN. 

Amsterdam. 

TOBY  JUG  (3rd  S.  xii.  523  j  4th  S.  i.  160.)— Is 
this  anything  but  the  common  coarse  pottery  jug 
called  a  "  Toby  Fillpot  "  ?  They  are  not,  or  were 
not,  uncommon  in  country  fairs.  I  have  or  had 
one,  but  I  have  not  seen  it  lately.  They  are 
brown,  or  coarsely-coloured  pottery,  in  the  shape 
of  a  fat  man  sitting,  with  a  glass  of  ale  in  his 
hand.  He  has  a  three-corned  cocked  hat,  and 
large  shoe-buckles.  The  front  corner  of  his  hat 
acts  as  a  spout ;  the  hat-crown  sometimes  lifts 
off  as  a  lid.  I  never  beard  them  called  anything 
but  Toby  Fillpots,  with  reference  to  the  song, 
"Dear  Tom,  this  brown  jug,"  &c.,  and  I  have  some- 
times wondered  whether  the  jug  suggested  the 
song,  or  the  song  the  jug.  P.  P. 

CARLYLE  DORMANT  PEERAGE  (3rd  S.  xi.  278, 
460.) — An  inquiry  has  been  made  respecting  the 
heir  to  the  dormant  title  of  Lord  Carlyle  of 
Torthorwald.  I  shall  be  happy  to  give  anyone 
wishing  to  know  full  information  respecting  the 
family  and  heir  to  the  title. 

HILDRED  EDWARD  CARLYLE. 

54,  Sydney  Street,  Brompton,  S.W. 

JEAN  CA^-ART  OF  ARRAS  (4th  S.  i.  171)  appears, 
from  his  own  showing,  to  have  been  an  exchange 
broker — "Correctier  qui  pratiquait  U  Change." 
In  the  Glossaire  de  la  Langtie  Romane  you  have 
"  Corretier'' — (probably  a  c  was  sometimes  added, 
Correctier,  as  portraicture,  for  portraiture), — 

"  Corretier,  homme  qui  sans  avoir  de  Marchandises,  en 
procure  a  ceux  qui  en  ddsirent." 

1_*  Roger  Gale  was  a  learned  antiquary,  and  a  member 
of  the  Royal  Society  and  the  Society  of  Antiquaries.  He 
died  on  June  25,  1744.  See  the  Biographical  Dictionaries. 
— ED.] 


Portraire  was  formerly  used  as  a  verb, — to  take 
a  likeness.  "  Ovlowrier  '  (the  name  of  the  painter, 
I  suppose),  "  la  portraict,"  painted  it.  P.  A.  L. 

DE  LA  MAWE  FAMILY  (3"»  S.  xii.  503 ;  4th  S. 
i.  113.) — The  form  of  this  name  points  to  a  Nor- 
man origin.  If  so,  it  may  not  impossibly  be  a 
corruption  of  de  la  Moie.  Mote,  according  to 
Roquefort,  Glossaire  de  la  Langue  Romane,  signi- 
fies tas,  monceau.  The  word  is  still  in  use  in  the 
Channel  Islands,  and  is  applied  to  an  eminence, 
and  more  particularly  to  a  promontory. 

E.  WC. 

WILLIAM  WALLACE  (3*  S.  xii.  47.)— I  only  a 
few  days  ago  found  that  any  notice  had  been  taken 
of  my  query.  Allow  me  to  say  that,  while  DR. 
ROGERS,  in  3rd  S.  xii.  450,  does,  he  certainly  does 
not  reply  to  my  question.  The  Doctor  quotes  a 
letter  written  to  the  Pope  from  Philip  "The 
Fair "  of  France,  wherein  he  (Philip)  refers  to 
"  our  beloved  William  the  Waleis  of  Scotland, 
Knight,"  according  to  DR.  ROGERS'S  translation; 
though  militem,  in  the  original,  may  be  also  trans- 
lated "  soldier ":  and  then  my  correspondent  re- 
fers to  "  the  ignorance  of  some  otherwise  well- 
informed  persons  respecting  the  claims  of  Wallace 
as  a  national  patriot. ' 

DR.  ROGERS  must  pardon  me  if,  before  I  accept 
his  authority  as  a  proof  of  Wallace's  knighthood, 
I  repeat  the  second  portion  of  my  query,  and  ask, 
by  whom  was  he  knighted  ?  His  name  does  not 
occur  on  the  Rolls  of  Knights  of  Scotland  at 
Edinburgh,  and  the  only  "proof"  I  have  found 
is,  that  he  was  "  a  knight  of  a  shire,"  which, 
now-a-days,  is  a  term  applied  to  all  members  of 
Parliament  for  counties. 

John  Baliol,  King  of  Scotland,  was  a  prisoner 
in  the  Tower  of  London  in  1296,  and  not  till  1297 
do  we  find  Wallace  figured  in  any  position  which 
would  have  entitled  him  to  have  the  dignity  con- 
ferred upon  him ;  nor  had  Baliol  an,  opportunity 
ever  to  confer  the  honour  on  the  patriot.  By 
whom,  then,  was  he  knighted? 

The  Rt.  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone,  M.P.,  and  the 
Rt.  Hon.  B.  Disraeli,  M.P.,  have  recently  been 
mentioned  by  continental  newspapers  as  "Lord 
Gladstone"  and  "Baron  Disraeli."  Perhaps  in 
some  future  age  a  future  DR.  ROGERS  will  be 
quoting  these  publications  as  proofs  of  these  gen- 
tlemen s  peerages.  Can  any  of  your  readers  refer 
me  to  an  undoubted  authority  of  Wallace's  knight- 
hood ?  F.  J.  Ji 

Liverpool. 

CHELSEA  POTTERY  (4th  S.  i.  160.)— Your  cor- 
respondent A.  A.  asks  "  Where  were  the  potteries 
of  Bow,  Mortlake,  and  Chelsea  ?  ",  As  to  the  last, 
its  site  is  perfectly  well  known  to  have  been  ad- 
joining Justice  Walk,  a  narrow  passage  leading 
from  Church  Street  to  Lawrence  Street.  This 
was  the  older  factory ;  the  later  establishment  of 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  MARCH  14,  '68. 


Bentley  and  Wedgwood  stood  close  by  in  Little 
Cheyne  Row.  See  Faulkner's  Chelsea.  The  fac- 
tory at  Bow  stood  close  to  the  churchyard. 

F.  G.  S. 

EXCELSIOK  :  EXCELSIUS  (3rd  S.  xii.  278.)— Mr. 
Longfellow,  in  calling  his  well-known  poem 
"  Excelsior,"  could  not  have  "  adopted  for  his  song 
what  his  countrymen  had  long  adopted  for  their 
national  flag."  The  flag  of  the  United  States 
contains  no  motto,  as  any  one  who  has  ever  seen 
it  should  remember.  If  it  had  a  motto,  it  would 
be  "  E  Pluribus  Unum  "  and  not  "  Excelsior," 
this  latter  being  the  motto  of  the  State  of  New 
York — a  fact  which  has  been  stated  within  the 
last  two  years  in  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

If  "  Excelsior  "  were  on  the  U.  S.  flag,  it  is  not 
easy  to  understand  how  any  one  would  consider  it 
"  a  strange  device."  No  Englishman  would  so 
style  "  Honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense  "  or  "  Dieu  et 
mon  droit."  UNEDA. 

QUAKERISM  (3rd  S.  xii.  450.)— The  statement 
that  the  Quakers  have  never  appeared  in  France 
as  a  sect  is  incorrect.  The  late  John  Bouvier, 
Esq.  of  this  city  (at  one  time  Recorder,  after- 
wards a  judge,  and  the  author  of  several  valuable 
law  books),  was  a  native  of  Nismes  in  France, 
and  his  parents,  who  came  to  this  country  with 
him,  were  French  Quakers.  The  Quakers  in  the 
United  States  have  been  divided,  for  about  forty 
years,  into  two  perfectly  distinct  bodies  —  the 
Orthodox  and  the  Hicksites,  the  latter  being  So- 
cinians.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

UNLUCKY  DAY  (3rd  S.  xii.  478.) — Many  persons 
in  this  country  look  upon  Friday  as  an  unlucky 
day.  During  the  past  year  only  one  couple  was 
married  by  the  mayor  on  that  day  of  the  week. 

BAR-POINT. 

Philadelphia. 

MANCHESTER  POETS  (3rd  S.  ii.  212.)— Mr.  Wil- 
liam Harper  died  Jan.  25, 1857.  A  short  notice  of 
him  is  given  iu  Literary  Reminiscences,  by  R.  W. 
Procter,  Manch.  1860 — a  book  containing  much 
pleasant  gossip  concerning  Lancashire  authors  and 
actors.  See  also  Evans's  Lancashire  Authors,  1850. 
The  Brothers  is  sometimes  attributed  to  Wm. 
Linelf,  and  sometimes  to  Thomas  Smelt.  I  think 
the  latter  is  the  real  Simon  Pure. 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Strangeways. 

WOLWARDE  (4th  S.  i.  65, 181.)— I  fail  to  under- 
stand the  point  of  the  note  by  A.  H.  What  is 
the  "  simpler  meaning  "  he  suggests  ?  Merely,  I 
suppose,  that  he  thinks  woohoard,  in  that  it  means 
with  the  ivool  towards  one,  does  not  necessarily 
imply  penance,  and  might  be  found  very  com- 
fortable. No  doubt  of  it.  But  the  idea  of  pen- 
ance, or  poor  clothing,  was  connected  with  it  in 


Early  English,  though  the  quotation  from  Shake- 
speare shows  that  it  was  ceasing  to  be  a  penance 
in  his  time,  and  it  seems  that  the  common  people 
of  Russia  at  the  present  day  like  it.  A.  H.  ought, 
in  all  fairness,  to  read  over  the  passages  referred  to, 
together  with  the  context.  The  references  are :  Hani- 
pole's  Pricke  of  Conscience,  ed.  Morris,  1.  3514 ; 
Langland's  Vision  of  Piers  Plowman,  ed.  Wright, 
p.  369  (see  p.  497  of  the  same  volume) ;  and 
Pierce  the  Ploughman's  Crede,  ed.  Skeat,  1.  788. 
Besides  these,  Halliwell  gives  one  more  example, 
and  Nares  Jive,  with  an  excellent  note  that  will 
convince  A.  H.  more  than  I  seem  to  have  done. 
The  example  of  it  in  Shakespeare  occurs  in  Love's 
Labours  Lost,  Act  V.  Sc.  2, 1. 717  (Globe  edition). 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
Cambridge. 

FRYE'S  ENGRAVINGS  (4th  S.  i.  184.)  —  In  the 
third  edition  of  an  Essay  on  Prints,  published  in 
1781,  by  Wm.  Gilpin,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Boldre,  near 
Lymington,  and  dedicated  to  the  Hon.  Horace 
Walpole,  the  following  mention  is  made  of  Frye. 
as  an  engraver :  — 

"  Our  countryman  Frye  has  left  behind  him  a  few  very 
beautiful  heads,  in  mezzotinto.  They  are  all  copied  from 
nature ;  have  great  softness  and  spirit,  but  want  strength. 
Mezzotinto  is  not  adapted  to  works  so  large  as  the  heads 
he  has  published." 

Gilpin,  I  believe,  is  considered  an  authority  on 
prints.  In  his  preface  to  the  edition  of  his  work 
above  named,  he  states  :  — 

"  His  comments  on  the  productions  of  various  artists  are 
not  derived  by  having  recourse  to  books,  but  rest  merely 
on  such  observations  as  he  himself  had  made." 

Although  the  above  notice  of  Frye  does  not 
afford  all  the  information  required  by  your  cor- 
respondent CHARLES  WYLIE,  as  to  the  identity  of 
the  heads  in  his  possession,  it  is  one  step  in  ad- 
vance, and  may  serve  to  relieve  his  mind  of  any 
doubts  as  to  their  being  "  merely  studies,"  as 
Gilpin  distinctly  states  "they  are  all  copied  from 
nature."  Whom  they  represent  may  be  more 
difficult  of  solution.  H.  M. 

Doncaster. 

By  a  mistake  of  mine,  or  of  the  compositors  (of 
course  I  conclude  the  latter),  I  am  made  to  say, 
"  I  have,  besides  this,  five  small  heads,"  instead  of 
"  male  heads."  All  the  engravings  j.  have  seen 
by  this  master  are  of  one  size — that  of  life. 

CHARLES  WYLIE. 

GENERAL  KIRKE  (4th  S.  i.  100.) — Vide  Notes  on 
the  Holy  Scripture,  2  Mac.  ix.  9  (Bishop  Wilson's 
Works,  vi.  372,  Anglo-Catholic  library)  :  — 

"Thus  died  Herod  the  Great,  who  murdered  the  in- 
fants ;  thus  died  Galerius  Maximianus,  the  author  of  the 
great  and  tenth  persecution;  and  thus  died  Philip  the 
Second,  King  of  Spain.  And  let  me  add — what  I  was  told 
by  an  officer  of  great  veracity — thus  died  General  Kirk, 
who  had  most  barbarously  put  to  death  so  many  people  in 
the  West,  who,  though  they  did  indeed  rebel  against 


.  I.  MARCH  14,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


255 


their  sovereign,  yet  very  many  of  them,  as  the  two  hun- 
dred men  which  followed  Absalom,  went  and  knew  no- 
thing, and  should  not  have  been  used  after  so  barbarous 
a  manner." 

E.  H.  A. 

JOLLY  (4th  S.  i.  98.) — Your  correspondent,  who 
quotes  this  word  from  Spenser,  will  also  find  it  in 
Chaucer.  I  quote  the  following  from  Mr.  Tyr- 
whitt's  references :  — 

Jolly  Robin,  "  a  danse,"  vide  Romaunt  of  the 
Rose,  line  7457,  and  Troilus  and  Cressida,  line 
1174.  Also  — 

"And  forth  he  goth  jollf  and  amorous." 

Canterbury  Tales,  line  3355. 

And 

"  As  any  jay  she  light  was  and  jolif." 

Ibid,  line  4152. 

We  have  it  through  the  French  from  the  Latin 
jovialis.  The  French  word  is  jolt  now,  "bvitjolivetees 
still  keeps  place  in  their  dictionaries,  a  word  for 
"  pretty  toys."  A.  H. 

COCKADES  (4th  S.  i.  126.) — Cocarde,  coquarde, 
Fr.  Is  not  our  modern  cockade,  the  genuine  de- 
scendant of  the  ancient  top-knot,  toupee,  crest  ? — a 
bunch  of  ribbons,  we  now  say  a  "  favour."  I  think 
it  is  the  "  knpp  "  of  the  Old  Testament  (Exodus 
xxv.  31,  1  Kings  vii.  24),  condemned  in  Ezekiel 
xiii.  18,  as  "kerchiefs  upon  the  head."  We  know 
the  women's  faces  were  covered  in  the  East;  so 
that  this  additional  "kerchief "  objected  to  must 
have  been  an  ornament  for  the  head,  and  which 
were  emphatically  preached  against,  temp.  Car.  II., 
from  Matthew  xxiv.  17,  as  "  top-knot,  come 
down  !  "  A.  H. 

MACCABEES  (4th  S.  i.  54,  13G.)— Since  seeing 
F.  C.  H.'s  communication  I  have  read  through 
the  two  books  of  Maccabees,  and  the  only  men- 
tion of  the  martyrdom  of  a  woman  and  her  seven 
sons  occurs  in  book  n.  chap.  vii. ;  -but,  as  no  name 
is  given,  I  do  not  see  any  reason  for  supposing 
them  to  have  belonged  to  the  Maccabees,  especially 
as  acts  of  general  cruelty  during  that  period  were 
common  enough.  Will  F.  C.  H.  therefore  kindly 
furnish  his  authorities?  I  find  from  another 
source  that  the  festival  is  supposed  to  have  oc- 
curred first  in  the  fourth  century ;  and  my  reason 
for  believing  it  has  no  origin  previous  to  the 
Christian  era  at  least  is,  that  had  this  event  been  an 
isolated  case  or  anything  extraordinary,  or  had  the 
sufferers  been  thought  worthy  of  unusual  honour, 
that  fact  would  have  been  recorded,  and  the  event 
yearly  celebrated  by  some  festival,  such  being  the 
custom,  as  we  may  see  from  the  many  instances 
mentioned  in  the  Maccabees.  Thus,  then,  we  see 
no  name  is  mentioned  or  any  hint  given  that  the 
sufferers  were  Maccabees ;  yet,  granting  they  were, 
still  if  their  martyrdom  then  was  not  thought 
worthy  of  an  especial  commemoration,  why  now  ? 
It  appears  to  me  that  the  festival  was  introduced 


with  many  others  at  an  early  period,  but  the 
authority  for  holding  it  rests  on  no  true  founda- 
tion. I  am  aware  that  Gregory  Nazianzen,  Au- 
gustine, and  Chrysostom  all  speak  of  the  festival, 
but  we  must  remember  they  are  all  of  the  fourth 
century.  I  would  ask,  what  is  the  object  of 
canonising  the  supposed  Maccabees,  and  have  they 
in  any  way  derived  benefit  from  it  ?  E.  L. 

INFANTRY  (4th  S.  i.  53.) — I  have  always  under- 
stood that  this  term  is  derived  from  a  celebrated 
body  of  Spanish  soldiers  named  after  the  "In- 
fanta," and  who  probably  formed  the  model  for 
similar  bodies  in  other  countries.  The  words 
Hussar  and  Dragoon  are  similarly  derived,  and 
one  may  conceive  it  quite  possible  that  either  of 
those  terms  might  have  become  the  generic  term 
for  all  horse  soldiers,  as  infantry  are  for  foot. 

E.  F.  D.  C. 

WATERLOO  (4th  S.  i.  121.)  — In  the  interesting 
note  from  SIR  J.  EMERSON  TENNENT  he  says  :  — 

"  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  clock  of  the  church 
at  Nivelles  struck  eleven  as  the  first  gun  was  fired  from 
the  French  centre  at  Waterloo  on  that  momentous  dav." 
(Sunday,  June  18,  1815.) 

In  Notes  on  the  Battle  of  Waterloo  by  the  late 
Gen.  Sir  James  Shaw  Kennedy  it  is  stated  :  — 

"  The  first  firing  that  took  place  at  the  battle  of  Water- 
loo was  at  half-past  eleven  o'clock,  A.M.  The  first  cannon- 
shot  then  fired  'marked  exactly  the  commencement  of 
this  great  contest." 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that,  from  his  position 
as  one  on  the  "  staff,"  Gen.  Sir  J.  Shaw  Kennedy 
is  more  likely  than  Alison  to  be  correct  in  this 
matter;  and  if  so,  the  congregation  at  Hythe 
church,  however  anxiously  they  listened,  could 
not  have  heard  the  reverberation  of  cannon  from 
Waterloo  at  eleven  o'clock  on  that  momentous 
day,  and  therefore  the  "  remarkable  fact "  related 
by  the  late  Sir  Edmund  Head  will  help  us  very 
little  towards  a  solution  of  the  "  distances  tra- 
versed by  sound."  G.  S. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

INTRODUCTION  OF  VEGETABLES,  ETC.  :  SEA-KALE 
(4tb  S.  i.  53,  154.)  —  I  have  been  credibly  in- 
formed that  the  Rev.  John  Frewen,  who  was 
vicar  of  Sidbury,  near  Sidmouth,  A.D.  1707-13, 
was  the  first  person  that  sent  sea-kale  to  the 
London  market ;  but  it  seems  to  have  been  very 
little  appreciated  there  many  years  subsequent  to 
this  period.  An  esteemed  friend — a  long  time, 
alas !  deceased  —  who  was  thoroughly  versed 
in  horticulture,  and  most  accurate  in  all  he 
said  as  well  as  did,  told  me  that  his  relative, 
Mr.  Giles  Templeman  (of  Dorchester  ?),  was  the 
first  who  sent  sea-kale  to  Covent  Garden  Market. 
This  was  probably  about  the  middle  of  the  last 
century ;  but  the  plant  was  then  so  little  known 
that,  the  label  having  been  defaced  in  the  carriage 
to  London,  the  contents  of  the  parcel  were  put 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  I.  MARCH  14,  '68. 


aside  as  being  "  some  sort  of  poisonous  root  or 
other."  He  obtained  them  from  the  Chesil  beach 
between  Weymouth  and  Portland.  But  my  in- 
formant further  related  how  that  his  godfather, 
the  Rev.  Abraham  Channing,  who  was  rector  of 
Pentridge,  Dorset,  1750-80,  first  cultivated  the 
kale  as  a  vegetable  in  his  garden  at  Pentridge, 
but  that  he  always  ate  it  in  the  unbleached  state. 
There  seems  to  be  a  little  rivalry  between  the 
sister  counties,  Dorset  and  Devon,  as  to  which  of 
them  may  claim  the  priority  of  introducing  this 
excellent  vegetable  to  our  tables.  Growing  in- 
digenously on  the  shores  of  both  counties,  intel- 
ligent minds  were  manifestly  directed  to  the 
observation  of  its  useful  qualities,  and  probably 
quite  independently  one  of  the  other,  during  the 
progress  of  the  last  century ;  but  I  think  we  must 
generously  yield  the  palm  to  Devon  in  estimating 
the  results.  W.  W.  S. 

THE  DIALECTS  OF  NORTH  AFRICA  (4th  S.  i.  123.) 
From  Adelung's  Mithridates  (part  iii.  p.  50)  MR. 
BRASH  will  find  the  following  on  the  Berber 
language,  which  is  largely  mixed  with  Arabic 
[or  Punic  ?]  : — Geo.  Hoest,  Efterretning  om  Ma- 
rokos  off  Fes,  Kiobenh.,  1779,  4to.  (this  was 
translated  into  German  in  1781,  4to,  with  a  voca- 
bulary of  the  Berber  language);  Jezr.  Jones,  Dis- 
sertatio  de  Lingua  Shilhensi,  in  the  Disscrtationes 
ex  Occasione  Sylloges  Orationum  Dominicarum 
Scripts  ad  Joan.  Chambcrlayerium,  Ainstel.,  1715; 
Thorn.  Shaw's  Travels  into  several  Parts  of  Bar- 
bary  and  the  Levant,  Oxf.,  1738,  fol.,  with  a  vo- 
cabulary of  the  Showiah  language,  &c. ;  Voyage  de 
Fred.  Horneman  dans  TAfrique  Septcntrionale, 
traduit  de  I  'Anglais,  et  auymcnte  de  Notes  et  d  'MM 
Memoire  mr  les  Oasis,  par  L.  Langles,  Par.,  1803, 
with  linguistic  notices  by  J.  Horneman  (this  is  the 
best) ;  Bemerkungen  iiber  die  Sprache  von  Syuah,  von 
W.  Marsden.  Chenier  has  noticed  this  language  in 
his  Recherches  sur  les  Arabes.  Speaking  of  the 
Amazig=Shilha,  the  Kabylen=Cabayli=Gebali, 
the  Tuaryck  and  the  Tibbo,  Adelung  says  (part 
iii.  p.  45),  "All  these  nations  use  one  language." 
He  only  knows  Tuaryck  from  Horneman  above 
cited,  and  says  this  people  possess  the  whole 
country  between  "Fezzan,  Marokko,  Tombuktu, 
Sudan,  Bornu,  and  the  seat  of  the  Tibbo." 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 
Wiltshire  Road,  Stockwell,  S.W. 

MR.  R.  BRASH  will  find  some  valuable  observa- 
tions on  the  Berber  tribes  in  George  R.  Gliddon's 
Otia  jEgyptiaca,  p.  116 — "  Excursus  on  the  Origin 
of  some  of  the  Berber  Tribes  of  Nubia  and  Libya." 

R.  C. 

Cork. 

"CLEAN  AS  A  WHISTLE"  (3rd  S.  xi.  466.)— 
Any  one  who  has  witnessed  the  manufacture  of  a 
rustic  whistle  can  be  at  no  loss  for  the  origin  of 
thia  saying.  A  piece  of  young  ash  about  four 


inches  long  and  the  thickness  of  a  finger  is  ham- 
mered all  over  with  the  handle  of  a  knife  until 
the  bark  is  disengaged  from  the  wood  and  capable 
of  being  drawn  oft'.  A  notch  and  a  cut  or  two 
having  been  made  in  the  stick,  the  cuticle  is  re- 
placed and  the  instrument  complete.  When 
stripped  of  its  covering,  the  white  wood  with  its 
colourless  sap  presents  the  cleanest  appearance 
imaginable  —  the  very  acme  of  cleanness.  A  per- 
son devoid  of  a  lively  imagination,  for  want  of  a 
more  definite  comparison,  sometimes  exclaims, 
"  She  is  as  yellow  as  yellow ; "  or,  "  He  turned  as 
white  as  white ; "  but  "  As  clean  as  clean  "  could 
not  more  effectually  express  the  purity  of  con- 
dition than  "  As  clean  as  a  whistle."  C.  P.  T. 

LIVING  SKELETON  (4th  S.  i.  138.)— This  pheno- 
menon, referred  to  by  JAYDEE,  was  named  Claude 
Ambroise  Seurat.  A  long  description  of  him  will 
be  found  in  Hone's  Every-Day  Book,  vol.  i.,  under 
July  26.  C.  W.  M. 

LIEUTENANT  BRACE  (3rd  S.  xii.  346.)  —  The 
Worcester  Jottrnal  for  August  16,  1750,  says, — 

"  At  our  assizes  last  week  were  tried,  <fec On  the 

Saturday  morning  came  on  the  trial  of  Thurloe  Brace, 
Esq.,  for  the  murder  of  one  of  the  watchmen  of  this  city ; 
when  he  was  acquitted — to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  the 
court.  A  greater  number  of  persons  of  distinction  was  in 
town  than  had  been  known  for  many  years  before  at  an 
assizes." 

The  offence  was  committed  in  the  month  of 
January,  and  a  coroner's  inquest  was  held,  in  Feb- 
ruary, the  watchman  having  lived  more  than  a 
fortnight.  A  strong  feeling  would  seem  to  have 
existed,  for  it  says  tne  jurymen  were  locked  up  in 
the  dark,  and  at  last  returned  a  verdict  of  wilful 
murder.  This  verdict  is  printed  in  emphasised 
type.  F.  N.  G. 

PORTRAIT  OF  MILTON  -(3rd  S.  iv.  26 ;  vii.  405.) 
In  one  of  Charles  Lamb's  letters  to  Wordsworth 
(Talfourd's  Final  Memorials,  vol.  i.  p.  191),  he 
says  that  his  brother  has  just  picked  up  for  a  few 
shillings  "  an  undoubtable  picture  of  Milton,"  and 
adds,  u  You  need  only  see  it  to  be  sure  that  it  is 
the  original  of  the  heads  in  Tonson's  editions." 
The  letter  is  given  without  a  date,  but  from  its 
position  in  the  volume  it  appears  to  have  been 
written  in  1815.  In  a  subsequent  letter  (p.  201) 
he  again  alludes  to  the  portrait,  —  "My  brother's 
picture  of  Milton  is  very  finely  painted."  Will 
this  note  help  to  throw  any  light  on  MR.  SCHARF'S 
query  ?  (3rd  S.  iv.  26.)  Can  it  be  the  same  pic- 
ture to  which  I  referred  in  my  note  ?  (3rd  S.  vii. 
405.)  F.  NORGATE. 

DICE  (4th  S.  i.  28,  89,  136, 179.)— The  inscrip- 
tion on  the  die  is  as  follows : — 0, 1 ;  ^, ».  e.  A[lma] 

V[enus],  2;  EST,  3;  OPTI,  4;  CAIIE,  i.e. 
Cape,  5 ;  S  L 1  A  O  R,  i.  e.  [Aleator],  6 ;  forming 
altogether  the  sentence  —  "  Alma  Venus  est  opti ! 


4*s.i.MAKcniV68.]  NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


257 


Cape,  Aleator ! "  that  is,  "The  highest  throw  is 
ray  wish  !  Take  it,  Dicer !  "  "  Alina  Venus"  was 
the  slang  term  for  the  highest  number ;  probably 
because  that  goddess  was  often  sacrificed  ^to  by 
winners  at  the  gaming  table.  EDWARD  KING. 

WIDOWS'  CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (4th  S.  i.  148.)  — 
If  CLERICUS  means,  may  a  widow  still  correctly 
call  herself  "  Mrs.  William  Johnson,"  "  Mrs.  Ed- 
ward Maxwell,"  for  instance — of  course  she  must, 
for  what  else  can  she  do  ?  To  call  herself  Mrs. 
Johnson  or  Mrs.  Maxwell  would  be  to  take  the 
name  of  the  representative  of  the  family's  wife. 
To  call  herself  Mrs.  Mary  Johnson,  Mrs.  Ann  Max- 
well, would  be  to  assume  what  is  now  considered 
a  spinster's  brevet  rank  when  she  feels  herself  too 
old  for  "  Miss."  P.  P. 

LADY  NAIRN'S  SONGS  (4th  S.  i.  130.)— MR.  SID- 
NEY GILPIN  may  impugn  my  want  of  precision, 
but  he  will  find  on  examination  that  all  my  state- 
ments respecting  Lady  Nairn  and  her  songs  are 
thoroughly  correct.  She  composed  songs  com- 
mencing "  Cauld  kail  in  Aberdeen,"  "  Kind  Robin 
lo'es  me,"  "  Saw  ye  na  my  Peggy,"  "  There  grows 
a  bonny  brier  bush,"  and  the  popular  version  of 
"  The  lass  o'  Gowrie."  It  is  most  true,  songs  com- 
mencing in  these  or  similar  words  have  been 
written  by  others;  but  having  set  forth  all" this  j 
very  fully  and  particularly  in  my  Modern  Scottish 
lUinstrel  (Edin.  1855-7,  G  vols.),  a  work  which  is 
in  the  public  libraries,  I  did  not  think  it  needful 
to  enter  into  the  subject  in  my  communication  to  j 
"N.  &  Q."  At  the  same  time  I  confess  that  I 
ought  to  have  used  the  word  versions.  In  reply 
to  A£R.  GILPIN'S  query,  I  may  simply  state  that  I 
received  undeniable  proof  that  Lady  Nairn  com- 
posed the  version  of  "  The  Lass  o'  Gowrie  "  com- 
mencing "  'Twas  on  a  summer's  afternoon." 
"John  lodd,"  I  can  affirm  with  equal  certainty, 
is  her  ladyship's  composition.  To  these  remarks 
I  beg  to  add  that  a  volirnie  will  speedily  appear 
which,  to  use  MR.  GILPIN'S  words,  will  contain 
"  her  legitimate  songs,"  along  with  "  whatever 
may  now  be  gathered  relative  to  her  life  and  writ- 
ings." I  shall  be  glad  to  receive  communications 
from  such  persons  as  possess  any  particulars  of  in- 
formation respecting  her  ladyship  and  her  writings. 
CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 

Snowdown  Villa,  Lewisham,  S.E. 

I  am  glad  to  find  that  the  volume  of  the  Lays 
from  Strathcarn,  mentioned  by  DR.  RIMBATJLT, 
definitely  settles  the  authorship  of  Lady  Nairn's 
songs,  with  perhaps  a  few  unimportant  exceptions. 
Therefore  we  have  only  now  to  invite  contribu- 
tions of  interest  respecting  her  personal  history. 
In  remodelling  or  adapting  a  line  or  verse  of  an 
old  song — of  which  the  volume  contains  sixteen 
different  examples — she  has  in  all  instances  re- 
tained the  original  titles ;  and  it  was  the  copying 
of  this  peculiarity,  without  note  or  comment, 


which  rendered  DR.  ROGERS'S  list  such  a  mass  of 
confusion  to  all  but  the  initiated.  "  John  Todd  " 
turns  out  to  be  an  old  song  which  has  been  pro- 
bably reset  by  Lady  Nairn ;  and  I  may  also  add, 
that  her  versions  of  "  Cauld  kail  in  Aberdeen," 
and  "  The  Lass  o'  Gowrie,"  are  not  the  popular 
ones,  nor  are  they  likely  to  become  such. 

SIDNEY  GILPIN. 

WESTON  FAMILY  (4th  S.  i.  173.)— At  the  end  of 
IVestonorum  Families  Antiquissimce  ex  agro  Staf- 
ford. Genealoffia,  1632,  there  is  a  copy  of  a  certifi- 
cate (from  the  book  of  certificates  in  the  Office  of 
Arms)  by  Jerome,  second  Earl  of  Portland,  in 
which  it  is  stated  that  by  his  wife,  the  Lady 
Frances  Stewart,  he  had  the  Lady  Henrietta 
Maria  Westou  and  the  Lady  Frances  Weston. 
The  genealogy  compiled  in  1632  does  not  re- 
cord anything  further  of  these  ladies,  nor  make 
mention  of  Lady  Mary.  Lord  Portland  did  not 
die  until  1662 ;  it  is  not  therefore  impossible  that 
he  may  have  had  a  daughter  Mary;  but  as  in  the 
Extinct  Peerages  of  Banks  and  Burke  that  name 
precedes  Lady  Frances,  and  as  in  the  certificate 
Lady  Henrietta  has  the  additional  name  of  Maria, 
it  is  more  than  probable  that  there  has  been  a 
confusion  of  names,  and  that  the  Peerages  are  in 
error.  H.  M.  VANE. 

Eaton  Place. 

SIR  RICHARD  PHILLIPS  (3rd  S.  xii.  394.)— The 
Rev.  John  Robinson  is  not  a  myth.  I  knew  his 
son  (now  deceased),  who  was  curate  of  Skipton- 
in-Craven,  and  Under-Master  at  the  Grammar 
School.  He  once  showed  me  a  classical  dictionary 
edited  by  the  Rev.  John  Robinson,  D.D.,  Master 
of  the  Free  Grammar  School  at  Ravenstone  Dale, 
Westmoreland.  He  assured  me  that  it  was  com- 
piled by  his  father,  who  was  then  living.  I  am 
almost  sure  that  Sir  Richard  Phillips  was  the 
publisher.  Dr.  Robinson  was  much  employed  as 
an  editor,  and  I  have  heard  that  he  sometimes  lent 
his  name.  I  believe  that  he  was  not  a  collegian, 
and  that  his  degree  was  a  Scotch  or  German  one. 

J.  H.  DIXON. 

GENERAL  RICHARD  MATHEW  (3rd  S.  xii.  433.) — 
In  reply  to  the  query  from  M.  M.  respecting  the 
unfortunate  General  murdered  after  his  defeat 
at  Bednore  by  Tippoo  Saib,  M.  M.  will  find  that 
his  name  was  Matthews,  not  Mathew.  As  I  write 
from  the  other  side  the  Atlantic,  I  am  without 
books  of  reference ;  but  I  rather  think  that  he  is 
stated  in  Burke's  Gentry  to  have  been  of  the 
county  of  Durham,  and  to  have  left  a  daughter, 
married  to  a  gentleman  of  that  county, — possibly 
the  name  was  Burdon,  but  my  memory  is  not 
clear. 

We  know  that  he  had  amassed  great  wealth, 
and  that  his  brother,  Lieuteriant  Matthews  of  the 
Indian  Navy,  was  lost  on  the  coast  of  India  while 
conveying  it  to  England  from  Bombay. 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4">  S.  I.  MAKCH  14,  '68. 


The  Earls  of  Llandaff  referred  to  by  M.  M.  de- 
scended from  a  branch,  now  extinct,  of  the  ancient 
family  of  Mathew  of  Glamorganshire. 

Although,  as  in  the  case  of  the  gallant  and  ill- 
used  Admiral  Thomas  Mathew,  the  name  is  con- 
stantly misspelt  « Mathews,"  I  doubt  General 
Richard  Matthews  having  claimed  to  descend 

from  it. 

A  well-known  dissenting  minister,  who  re- 
cently wrote  his  experiences  of  slavery  in  the 
United  States,  is  stated  to  descend  from  a  brother 
of  George  Mathew  of  Radyr,  who  settled  in  Ire- 
land on  his  marriage  with  the  widow  of  Viscount 
Thurles  (mother  of  the  great  Duke  of  Ormonde), 
receiving  several  manors  from  his  half-brother, 
and  who  died  there  in  1636. 

Of  this  branch  James  Mathew,  of  Two-mile- 
Borris,  Tipperary,  left  an  illegitimate  son,  who 
was  father  of  the"  excellent  "Father  Mathew. 

GUALTEMORE. 

THE  LAW  OF  ARMS  (4th  S.  i.  153.)— The  right 
to  coat-armour  is  clearly  an  honour,  and  is  con- 
ferred by  the  kings-of-arms  to  such  persons  as 
they  consider  fit  by  virtue  of  the  letters  patent  of 
their  offices.  If  the  sovereign  can  delegate  a 
herald  to  invest  a  foreign  potentate  with  the  Order 
of  the  Garter,  why  should  she  not  also  have  the 
power  to  authorise  onte  of  her  officers-of-arms  to 
confer  coat-armour  on  any  of  her  subjects  ? 

Noble  (p.  158)  informs  us  that  Queen  Eliza- 
beth— 

"procured  in  1566  an  Act  of  Parliament  to  confirm  the 
corporation  of  the  kings  and  heralds  at  arms,  or  as  it  has 
been  called  an  exemplification  of  the  letters  patent 
granted  to  the  heraldic  body,  relative  to  their  privi- 
leges." 

Noble  does  not  print  this  Act.  What  does  it 
contain  ?  Where  can  a  copy  be  seen  ? 

A.  ±j.  M. 

ECCLESIASTICAL  COLOURS  :  YELLOW  (4th  S.  i. 
171 )_ Yellow  is  the  symbol  of  the  love  and  of 
the  wisdom  of  God,  and  of  that  "  robe  of  glory  " 
with  which  those  who  have  confessed  the  name 
of  Jesus  are  clothed.  The  symbol  of  yellow  ema- 
nates from  the  symbol  of  red  (divine  love),  and 
white  (divine  wisdom).  In  old  illuminations  St. 
Peter  is  often  represented  with  a  yellow  robe, 
and  even  in  China  yellow  is  considered  a  symbol 
of  faith.  In  the  sacristy  of  the  monastery  of 
Centule,  about  the  year  831,  were  five  silk  chasu- 
bles of  yellow  (galna)  ;  also  three  of  quince  colour 
(melnaf).  The  emperors  Basil  of  Macedon  and 
Leo  sent  among  other  presents  to  Pope  Hadrian 
II.,  about  the  year  870,  a  vestment  of  a  deep  yellow 
colour  (diacitrinum).  Leo  of  Ostia  relates  that 
Pandulph,  Prince  of  Capera,  took  away  from  the 
monastery  of  Capua  "  a  chasuble  of  lemon  colour  " 
(cetrtnam).  The  chasuble  in  which  St.  Ragno- 
bert,  Bishop  of  Bayeux,  was  buried,  was  of  a 


yellow  colour,  as  appeared  in  the  translation  of  his 
remains  A.D.  864. 

According  to  Ayguan,  the  topaz  (derived  from 
the  island  Topazion  in  the  Red  Sea,  whence  the 
Greeks  obtained  a  yellow  stone)  which  receives, 
as  in  a  vessel,  the  light  of  the  sun,  symbolises 
that  which  stores  up  the  rays  of  the  Sun  of  Righ- 
teousness, the  Holy  Catholic  Church. 

Dingy  yellow  is  symbolical  of  faithlessness,  de- 
ceit, and  jealousy.  In  art,  Judas  is  generally 
represented  in  garments  of  a  dirty  yellow  colour, 
in  allusion  to  his  crime.  On  the  windows  of  the 
church  of  Ceffonds  in  Champagne,  which  date 
from  the  sixteenth  century,  he  is  thus  clothed. 
In  several  countries  the  law  ordained  that  Jews 
should  be  clothed  in  yellow  because  they  had 
betrayed  the  Lord.  In  France  the  doors  of  traitors 
were  daubed  with  yellow,  and  in  Spain  the 
vestments  of  the  executioner  used  to  be  either 
red  or  yellow.  JOHN  PIOGOT,  JUN. 

Gold  expressed  the  natural  sun,  and  yellow  was 
the  emblem  of  gold.  La  Columbiere,  in  remark- 
ing the  relation  which  exists  between  gold  and 
yellow,  says  that,  as  the  yellow  from  the  sun 
may  be  called  the  highest  of  colours,  so  gold  is 
the  noblest  of  metals.  Yellow  vestments  may, 
then,  well  express  the  nobility  and  excellence  of 
confessors.  In  the  Brachmin  mythology  one  of 
the  names  of  Vischnou  is  Narayana,  t.  e.  wearer 
of  yellow  robes.  St.  Peter  was  represented  by 
the  illuminators  of  the  middle  ages  with  a  golden 
robe.  The  above-quoted  author  in  his  Science 
Heroique  says  that  yellow  (or  gold)  in  heraldry 
indicates,  of  the  Christian  virtues,  faith  ;  of  mun- 
dane qualities,  love  and  constancy.  W.  G. 

The  yellow  antependium,  &c.,  employed  ac- 
cording to  the  Sarum  use,  on  the  festivals  of  con- 
fessors, is  symbolical  of  the  "  robe  of  glory,"  with 
which  those  who  have  "  witnessed  a  good  con- 
fession "  of  the  Holy  Name  of  Jesus,  are  clothed. 
According  to  the  Western  use,  generally  observed 
in  the  Anglican  Church  (and  which  at  all  times 
seems  to  be  the  most  appropriate),  white  is  used 
on  the  festivals  of  all  saints  not  being  martyrs, 
and  is  symbolical  of  joy  and  purity.  F.  H.  K. 

"SEDER  OLAM,"  ETC.  (4th  S.  i.  195.)— This  book 
was  written  by  F.  M.  van  Helmont,  and  is  in- 
cluded in  the  list  of  his  works  in  the  Biographie 
Universelle,  xx.  20.  The  writer  of  the  memoir 
(M.  Weiss)  observes  that  Reimmann  (Hitstor. 
Atheismi)  says :  — 

"  Qu'il  n'a  point  paru,  depuis  1'invention  de  1'impri- 
me'rie,  de  livre  aussi  rempli  d'absurditcs,  d'ide'es  singu- 
lieres  et  centre  &  la  foi." 

Mr  W.  R.  Alger's  Critical  History  of  the 
Doctrine  of  a  Future  Life  (Philadelphia,  1864,) 
includes  a  "Complete  Bibliography  of  the  subject 
compiled  by  Ezra  Abbot."  The  book  inquired 


4th  S.  I.  MARCH  14,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


after,  with  its  English  translation,  form  Nos.  478- 
479  of  this  -work,  and  have  this  note  appended  : — 

"  On  this  rare  and  curious  book  see  Adelung's  Gesch. 
der  menschlichen  Narrheit,  iv.  307-310  ;  the  Unschuldige 
Nachtrichten,  1704,  p.  650,  ff.  ;  also  p.  753,  ff. ;  Baumgar- 
ten's  Nachtrichten  von  merkiv.  Biichern,  iv.  512-520 ;  and 
Clement,  Bill,  curieuse,  ix.  376." 

TV.  E.  A.  A. 

Joynson  Street,  Strangeways. 

COMMONERS'  SUPPORTERS  (4th  S.  i.  73.)— The 
heads  of  the  Scottish  clans  use  supporters.  One  is 
surprised  at  the  number  of  Scotch  commoners  who 
do  so.  Some,  not  all,  English  commoners  use 
them  by  mistake.  A  knight  banneret^  (now  an 
unused  dignity)  had  them,  and  the  families  have 
sometimes  continued  them  from  ignorance,  as 
may  have  been  the  case  with  other  orders  con- 
ferring supporters.  The  College  of  Arms  could 
give  a  correct  list.  I  doubt  if  it  could  easily  be 
obtained,  if  obtained  at  all,  elsewhere.  P.  P. 

HERALDIC  (4th  S.  i.  171.)  —  It  would  appear 
that  a  husband  has  the  right :  1,  to  impale  the 
arms  of  a  deceased  wife ;  2,  to  use  a  first  wife's 
arms,  after  he  shall  have  married  a  second  time. 
Gerard  Legh,  in  making  mention  of  the  marshal- 
ling of  divers  femmes  with  one  baron,  saith  :  — 

"  If  a  man  marry  two  wives,  they  shall  be  both  placed 
on  tb^e  left  side  in  the  same  escutcheon  with  him,  as  party 
per  pale.  The  first  wife's  coat  shall  stand  on  the  chief 
part,  and  the  second  on  the  base.  Or,  he  may  set  them 
both  in  pale  with  his  own  :  the  first  wife's  coat  next  to 
himself,  and  his  second  uttermost.  And  if  he  have  three 
wives,  then  the  two  first  matches  shall  stand  on  the  chief 
part,  and  the  third  shall  have  the  whole  base.  And  if  he 
have  a  fourth  wife,  she  must  participate  the  one  half  of 
the  base  with  the  third  wife,  and  so  they  will  seem  to  be 
so  many  coats  quartered." 

Guillim  (Display  of  Heraldry,  sect,  vi.)  adds : — 

"  But  here  you  must  observe  that  these  forms  of  im- 
palings  are  meant  of  hereditary  coats,  whereby  the  hus- 
band stood  in  expectancy  or  advancing  his  family, 
through  the  possibility  of  receiving  issue,  that  so  those 
hereditary  possessions"  of  his  wife  might  be  united  to  his 
patrimony." 

A  modern  authority  marshals  in  one  escutcheon 
the  coats  of  a  man  and  his  seven  wives :  his  own 
in  the  middle,  with  his  four  first  on  the  dexter 
side,  and  the  other  three  on  the  sinister  side. 

H.  M.  VANE. 

Eaton  Place. 

LENNOCK  (4th  S.  i.  147,  211.) — I  cannot  agree 
with  F.  C.  H.  that  "  this  word  is  merely  a  pro- 
vincial pronunciation  of  the  word  lank."  Since  I 
sent  my  "  N.  &  Q."  on  the  subject,  I  have  had 
occasion  to  consult  a  Dutch  dictionary,  and  I  find 
that  "  Lenig  =  supple,  soft,  pliable,  easily  bent," 
and  in  this  respect  agrees  with  the  more  ancient 
Danish  word  kdmyg. 

Bane  is  another  local  word  which  has  long 
puzzled  me,  but  I  now  think  it  may  be  derived 
from  the  Dutch  "  Bijna  =  near  to,  next,  ad- 


joining ':  ;  and  this  again  agrees  with  beh&nge,  a 
Danish  word  having  the  same  meanings.  A 
country  woman  said  to  me  not  long  ago,  —  "  My 
dowter  weyves  bane  to  her,  an  heerd  o  ut  hoo 
sed."  On  inquiry  I  found  that  the  looms  at 
which  the  two  girls  worked  were  situated  close 
to  each  other.  T.  T.  W. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Life  of  David  Garrich  ;  from  original  Family  Papers 
and  numerous  piiblislied  and  unpublished  Sources.  By 
Percy  Fitzgerald,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  In  two  volumes. 
(Tinsley  Brothers.) 

On  March  2,  1737,  Lichfield  saw  two  of  her  sons  take 
their  departure  for  the  great  metropolis.  The  elder, 
then  only  twenty-eight,  had  found  little  success  in  school- 
keeping,  and,  "with  a  few  pounds  and  a  half-finished 
tragedy  in  his  pockets,  went  forth  in  hopes  to  get  work 
"  as  a  translator  from  the  Latin  or  French  ;  "  the  younger, 
who  had  been  one  of  his  few  pupils,  to  complete  his  edu- 
cation and  to  follow  the  profession  of  the  law.  Full  of 
hope  and  sanguine  of  success  as  they  may  have  been,  little 
could  Samuel  Johnson  and  David  Garrick  —  for  of  them 
we  are  speaking  —  have  anticipated,  as  they  journeyed, 
what  a  brilliant  career  was  before  them,  and  that  in  the 
fulness  of  time  they  should  both  be  laid  among  the 
honoured  de;i«l  in  Westminster  Abbey.  Of  that  levi- 
athan of  literature,  Dr.  Johnson,  Boswell  has  given  us  a 
Life  which  will  be  read  and  re-read  till  the  end  of  time. 
Of  "  little  Davy,"  his  friend  and  companion,  who,  having 
eschewed  law  and  wine-selling,  and  donned  the  buskin 
in  Goodman's  Fields,  in  October,  1741,  and  taken  the 
town  bv  storm,  became  the  friend  and  associate  of  all  that 
was  eminent  socially  or  intellectually  —  of  David  Gar- 
rick,  no  biography  at  all  worthy  of  the  man  or  of  his 
genius  has  yet  been  given  to  the  world.  Arthur  Murphy's 
Life  of  Garrick,  which  appeared  shortly  after  the  death 
of  the  great  actor,  is  a  dull  and  disappointing  book,  with 
not  even  accuracy  to  compensate  for  its  dulness  ;  while 
Tom  Davies'  Memoirs  is  a  far  pleasanter  book,  but  marked 
by  a  very  unfriendly  tone  towards  Garrick.  The  two 
ponderous  quarto  volumes  of  Garrick  Correspondence, 
edited  by  James  Boaden  in  1831,  though  furnishing  of 
course  much  valuable  materials  for  a  suitable  biography, 
left  such  a  biography  still  to  be  desired.  To  supply  a 
life  of  Garrick  which  should  show  that,  great  as  was  his 
fame  as  an  actor,  his  career  as  an  English  gentleman  in 
private  life  was  not  less  remarkable,  appears  to  have  been 
the  object  proposed  to  himself  by  Mr.  Fitzgerald  in  the 
work  before  us  :  and  very  successfully  has  he  carried  it 
out.  He  has  exhibited  great  industry  in  the  accumula- 
tion of  his  materials  and  skill  in  using  them.  The  result 
is,  a  couple  of  handsomely  printed  volumes,  pleasantly 
written,  rich  in  illustrations  of  the  history  of  the  stage, 
in  pictures  of  social  life,  and  in  characteristic  anecdotes 
of  the  notabilities  with  whom  the  great  actor  associated. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED.  — 
A  Collection  of  Private  Devotions  for  the  Hours  of  Prayer, 

compiled  by  John  Cosin,   D.D.,  Bishop   of   Durham. 

(Parker.) 
The  First  Part  of  the  Practical  Christian  :  being  the  Prac- 

tice of  Self-  Examination.    By  R.  Sherlock,  D.D.,  &c. 

(  Parker.) 

Two  of  a  series  of  reprints  of  well-known  devotional 
works,  likely  to  be  popular,  not  only  from  the  character 
of  the  works  themselves,  but  from  the  neat  and  inexpen- 
sive form  in  which  they  are  now  brought  out. 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«*>  S.  I.  MARCH  14,  '68. 


The  Poetical  Works  of  Samuel  Lover.     (Routledge.) 

Samuel  Lover  has  written  some  of  the  sweetest  and 
most  popular  of  modern  lyrics;  and  we  cannot  doubt 
that  this  collection  of  his  poetical  works  will  be  welcome 
to  a  large  circle  of  the  admirers  of  this  favourite  song- 
writer. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  fce.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  lent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 
MIIMA.V'S   HISTORY  OF  THE  JEWS.    (Murray.)    Last  edition;  but  the 

larfie  8vo  size,  with  lines  round  each  page. 

Wanted  by  Kev.  W.  Scott,  66,  Albany  Street,  Regent's  Park,  N.W. 

PCNCH'S  ALMANACK,  1818.    Coloured. 
BLACKWOOD'S  MAGAZINE.    Complete  set.    Parts  or  bound. 
CHAFFIN'S  MARKS  ON  POTTERY  AND  PORCELAIN. 
BINNS'  CBNTOHT  OF  POTTINO. 

PRINCIPES  HOLLANDIJB  ZsLANDijB,  &c.,  ac  fidthter,  Petri  Scrivem. 
Folio. 

Wanted  by  E.  Clulow  4-  Son,  36,  Victoria  Street,  Derby. 


ta  CorreipotrtrenW. 

UNIVERSAL  CATALOOCE  OF  BOOKS  ON  ART — All  Addition  and  Cor- 
rections should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor.  South  Kensington  Museum, 
London,  W. 

R.  M.  D.  The  letter  to  the  Durham  County  Advertiser  enclosed  in 
your  communication  conveyed  so  grave  a  charf/e  of  tcant  of  courtesy 
against  the  authorities  of  one  of  our  national  establishments,  that  we 
could  not  believe  but  it  was  founded  in  some  mistake.  We  therefore, 
before  printing  it,  made  inquiries,  into  the.  fact,  and  learned  that  a  letter 
of  acknowledgment  was  forwarded  to  Florence  in  May  last,  and  re- 
turned through  the  Post  Office  "not  known."  It.  M.  D.'*  sense  of 
justice  will  no  doubt  induce  him  to  set  the  matter  right  with  the  readers 
of  the  journal,  in  which  the  charge  appeared. 

3.  P.  (Long  Ashton.)  If  our  Correspondent  will  greatly  condense  His 
note  on  Somerset  it  shall  be  inserted. 

3.  HARRIS  GIBSON.  "Kissing  the  King's  hand  fur  a  regiment"  is 
another  form  of  the  custom  which  still  prevails  on  being  presented  to  the 
Sovereign  on  such  promotion. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK.  Bartholomew  lloiclelt  died  in  Dec.  1828.  Vide 
"N  &  Q."  1st  8.  vii.  69,  and  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  March, 

1828  p.  277 for  the  authorship  of  The  History  of  the  Civil  Wars  in 

Germany,  «-e  "  N.  *  Q."  2nd  8.  iv.  S31. 

W.  J.  VERHON.  Lovth's  Lectures,  bu  Oreooru,  6s.  man  be  had  at 
Teoa's  Pancras  Lane,  Cheapside;  Nichols's  Topographer  ami  Collec- 
tanea Topo"raphica  at  Jficho'z  4-  Co.'s,  25.  Parliament  Street,  Westmin- 
ster. Fur  Historical  Memoirs  of  the  House  of  Vernon  (privately 
printed}, and  Prettwich's  Kespublica, apply  to  John  Jtussell  Smith,36, 
Soho  Square. 

OCTIS.  The  Polyglott  edition  of  Pope's  Essay  and  Gray's  Elegy  we 
believe  are  not  scarce. 

K  A  NO  AH  on  (Cambridge.)  fotrler'd  Southern  Lights  and  Shadows, 
1858,  was  published  bu  Sampson  Low,  47,  Ludgate  Hill 

D.  J.  K.  Chalk  Sunday  has  been  twice  noticed,  see  our  2nd  8.  iii.  J07, 
and  3rd  8.  ix.  494.  Caiwut  also  an  article  in  tlte  1st  S.  iv.  501. 

A  Reading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  ft  Q."  ii  now 
ready, and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen,  price  ls.6d.\ 
or,  free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher,  for  Is.  8d. 

»**  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"NoTus  AND  QUERIES"  t«  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publisher  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  ll».  «<*..  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Orders 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATION! 
FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"  NOTES  &  QUERIES  "  if  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


GENEALOGY    AND   FAMILY   HISTORY.— 

\JT    Authentic  Pedigrees  deduced   from   the   Public  Records   and 
Private  Sources.    Information  given  respecting  Armorial  Bearings, 
Estates,  Advowsons,  Manors.  «tc.    Translations  of  Ancient  Deeds  and 
Records,  Researches  made  in  the  British  Museum. 
Address  to  M.  DOLMAN,  ESQ.,  23,  Old  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 

DRAWING  EXTRAORDINARY.  —  "  The 
LIMNER,"  or  Mechanical  Draughtsman  (registered),  invented 
by  GEORGE  BELL,  ESQ.,  late  of  the  Government  School  of  Design, 
enables  any  person  to  copy  Engravings,  Drawings  and  Paintings,  to 
sketch  Landscapes,  Flowers,  Portraits,  &c.,  from  Nature.  "  Invaluable 
to  the  student."  Price  2s.;  free. 27  stamps.— F.  HAKDWiCK.  209, 
City  Road,  London,  E.G.  Agents  wanted  ;  200,000  sold.  Established 
two  years. 


Small  paper  Copies,  31.  13s.  6d.  ;  Large  paper,  5?.  5s. 

pREGSON'S  PORTFOLIO  OF  FRAGMENTS, 

\JT  relative  to  the 

HISTORY    AND    ANTIQUITIES,    TOPOGRAPHY,    AND 
GENEALOGIES 

Of  the 

COUNTY  PALATINE   AND  DUCHY   OF    LANCASHIRE, 
Embellished  with  numerous  Engravings  of  Views,  Seats,  Arms,  Seals  , 

and  Antiquities. 
Third  Edition,  with  Additions  and  Improvements,  edited  by 

JOHN  HARLAND,  F.S.A. 

Editor  of  the  forthcoming  new  edition  of  "  Raines's  History  of 
Lancashire,"  and  many  works  of  Lancashire  antiquities. 

MESSRS.  ROUTLEDGE  &  SONS  beg  to  announce  that  they  are 
engaged  in  reprinting  this  famous  Lancashire  book,  which  is  now  very 
scarce,  and  which,  when  met  with  in  salrs,  always  realises  a  high  price. 
The  work  is  replete  with  family  pedizrees,  portraits,  &c.  Notwith- 
standing the  great  cost  which,  as  a  matter  of  course,  must  be  incurred 
in  the  production  of  such  an  elaborate  volume,  the  price  will  be  such  as 
to  bring  it  within  the  means  of  a  very  large  number  of  purchasers. 

The  original  published  price  of  the  entire  work  was  six  guineas,  ad- 
vanced after  March,  1824,  to  ten  guineas  and  a  half,  and  this  the  present 
publishers  propose  to  ofier  in  a  vastly  superior  form  to  the  former  edi- 
tions at  ??.  13«.  ik/. 

The  great  deficiency  of  the  former  editions  is  the  want  of  an  index. 
The  new  edition  will  contain  not  only  a  copious  general  index,  but  also 
a  special  index  to  the  coats  of  arms. 

One  of  the  chief  characteristic  features  of  this  work  is  that  it  con- 
tains the  largest  collection  in  print  of  engraved  coats  of  arms  of  Lan  • 
cashire  families,  as  well  as  many  of  Cheshire,  Yorkshire,  and  other 
counties.  For  the  want  of  a  special  index  to  the  coats  of  arms,  these 
have  hitherto  remained  almost  a  sealed  book,  unless  by  means  of  a  long 
and  fatiguing  search  through  about  5SO  pages.  This  defect  will  be  gup- 
plied  in  the  present  edition  by  a  full  index  to  the  coats  of  arms. 

The  size  of  the  book  will  be  similar  to  the  former  editions,  viz.  fools- 
cap folio,  but  a  small  impression  will  be  printed  on  Large  Paper  at 
&l.  5«.  ;  in  this  latter  it  is  intended  to  print  the  names  of  subscribers  to 
it.  As  in  the  cue  of  "  Balnea's  Lancashire,"  and  "  Roby's  Traditions 
of  Lancashire,"  a  limited  number  only  will  be  printed  ;  and  those  who 
wish  to  secure  copies  should  make  early  application  to  the  booksellers. 
The  Publishers  propose  to  advance  the  announced  prices  before  publi- 
cation. 

*••  A  list  of  families  whose  armorial  bearings  appear  in  the  book 
can  be  obtained  on  application  by  letter  to  MR.  L.  0.  GENT* Man- 
chester. 

London :  G.  ROUTLEDGE  fc  SONS.    Manchester  :  L.  C.  GENT. 


TEETH. —  MR.  WARD,  S.M.D.,  188,  Oxford 
Street,  respectfully  intimates  that  over  twenty  years'  practical 
experience  enables  him  to  insert  FALSE  TEETH  without  the  least 
pain,  on  the  most  improved  and  scientific  principles,  whereby  a  correct 
articulation,  perfect  mastication,  and  a  firm  attachment  to  the  month 
are  insured,  defying  detection,  without  the  use  of  injurious  and  un- 
sightly wires.  False  tooth  on  vulcanite  from  5s.,  complete  set  from  .'>/.; 
on  platinised  silver  7s.  6d.,  complete  set  61. ;  on  platina  10s.,  complete 
set  92.;  on  gold  from  15»..  complete  set  from  122.;  filling  .'.«.  Old  sets 
refitted  or  nought. —  N.B.  Practical  dentist  to  the  profession  many 
years.  Testimonials  undeniable.  Consultation  free. 

R.  HOWARD,  Surgeon-Dentist,  52,  Fleet  Street, 

.  _  has  introduced  an  entirely  new  description  of  ARTIFICIAL 
'EETH,  fixed  without  springs,  wires,  or  ligatures;  they  so  perfectly 
resemble  the  natural  teeth  as  not  to  be  distinguished  from  the  originals 
by  the  closest  observer  ;  they  will  never  change  colour  or  decay,  and 
will  be  found  superior  to  any  teeth  ever  before  used.  This  method 
does  not  require  the  extraction  of  roots  or  any  painful  operation,  and 
will  support  and  preserve  teeth  that  are  loose,  and  is  guaranteed  to 
restore  articulation  and  mastication.  Decayed  teeth  stopped  and  ren- 
dered sound  and  useful  in  mastication. — 52,  Fleet  Street. 

PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 

THE    PUBLIC   SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 
PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orders 
exceeding  20s. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2s.,  3s.,  and  4s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  5s.  6rf.  and  7s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note.  4s., .'»-.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  8s.  6rf.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note.  2s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain ,  4s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  sizes),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.,  5>.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Blue  Envelopes,  4s.  6d.,6s.  M.,  and  7s.  ('.'/.  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap,  l».  per  100. 

Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  5s.  ; 
Monogram,  two  letters, from  6s.  6rf.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  8s.  6rf.j 
Address  Dies,  from  4s.  6d.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  Is.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  Is.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE   &.   COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192,  Fleet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane — Price  List  Post  Free. 


4*  S.  I.  MARCH  21,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  21,  1863. 

CONTENTS.— N«  13. 

NOTES:  — The  late  John  Phillip,  Esq.,  R.A.,  262 -Irish 
Folk-lore,  262  —  Shakspeare  and  Mirabcau,  263— "In- 
structions for  Parish  Priests  by  John  Myre,"  E.  E.  T.  S. 
1868,  76.  — Inedited  Poems  by  Wm.  Roscoe,  264—  Note- 
"  worthy  —  Libel  on  Bishop  Hurd  —  Invention  of  the 
"  Compte  rcndu  "  —  Dutch  "  Notes  and  Queries  "  —  Hugh 
Latimer:  William  Latimer — American  Private  Libraries 
—  The  Ship  Barnacle  — Calvin  and  Servctus  —  Tavern 
Signs  —  Shelley's  "  Queen  Mab,"  264. 

QUERIES :  —  Bayeux  Tapestry  —  Lord  Byron  —  Canning,  a 
Satirical  Poet  —  Dramatic  —  Duelling :  Sub-Brigadier: 
Exempt  —  "  Footprints  on  the  Sands  of  Time"  —  Gundred 
de  Warren  —  Horace —  Hume  on  Miracles  —  London  Mu- 
sick  Society,  1667:  Playford:  Van  Dunk  — Plagiarism  — 
Poem  —  Quotations  wanted  —  Roman  Inscription  at 
Cannes  —  Shuttleworth  Family  —  Old  Song  —  Sunday 
Schools  —  Doge  of  Venice  — Elizabeth  Walker's  Manu- 
script "  Memorials,"  Ac.,  266. 

QUEEIES  WITH  A H8WEE8:  — Smoking  in  the  Streets  — 
Churchwardens*  Accounts  —  Scottish  Words  —  Mason's 
Poems :  Cox's  Museum  —  Tapestry  at  Hampton  Court  — 
Swaddier  — Doctor  of  Economic  Science,  270. 

REPLIES :  —  Gildas.  271  —  Greyhound,  272  —  Paulet  or  Paw- 
Ictt  Family,  27S— The  Ancient  Scottish  Pronunciation  of 
Latin,  274  —  The  French  King's  Device :  "  Nee  pluribus 
impar,"  Ib.  —  Thud  and  Sugh,  275  —  Fenians— Junius, 
Francis,  and  Lord  Mansfield  —  Nelson's  Last  Order  — 
References  wanted  —  Lla-an  Vine  —  Alton  —  Wells  in 
Churches  —  "  Iconographie  avec  Portraits "  —  liippo- 
phagy,  4c.,  276. 

Notes  on  Books,  Ac. 


THE  LATE  JOHN  PHILLIP,  ESQ.,  R.A. 
Everyone  who  Las  an  eye  for  colour,  or  who  is 
interested  in  the  progress  of  painting  in  England, 
must  recognise  in  the  late  John  Phillip  almost 
the  greatest  colourist  of  our  times.  My  father, 
Major  Pryse  Gordon,  who  always  had  a  very  quick 
discernment  of  artistic  talent,  had  the  good  fortune 
to  discover  his  genius,  when  quite  a  boy,  at  Aber- 
deen ;  and  to  recommend  him  to  the  patronage  of 
that  munificent  nobleman,  the  late  Lord  Panmure, 
who  brought  him  before  the  public.  These  facts, 
very  little  known  out  of  Aberdeen,  are  recorded  in 
the  enclosed  most  interesting  narrative  which  I 
have  copied  from  a  MS.  in  my  father's  hand- 
writing. Doubtless  we  shall  very  soon  have  a 
Life  of  a  painter  so  distinguished,  and  whose  pre- 
mature death  has  been  so  widely  lamented ;  and 
to  his  biographer  this  striking,  yet  simple  record 
of  his  early  days  before  he  came  to  London,  will 
be  quite  invaluable.  It  is  due  to  the  generous 
feeling  of  Lord  Panmure — to  say  nothing  of  my 
father,  by  whose  timely  recommendation  that 
feeling  was  elicited  —  that  the  truth  should  be 
known  ;  and  I  hope  you  will  be  able  to  find  room 
for  the  paper  in  your  small  type.  Lord  Panmure 
paid  all  this  great  artist's  expenses,  not  only  while 
a  student  at  the  Academy,  but  until  he  acquired 
a  name  sufficient  for  his  support.  And  I  may  fairly 
add,  without  that  munificent  aid  it  is  highly 
improbable  that  we  should  have  ever  seen  the 
"  Spanish  Phillip." 


THE  EARLY  DAYS  OF  THE  LATE  JOHN 
PHILLIP,  ESQ.,  R.A. 

AN     ADDITIONAL     CHAPTER     TO     THE     "PURSUIT     OF 
KNOWLEDGE    UNDER    DIFFICULTIES." 

A  youth  in  his  seventeenth  year,  John  Phillip,  the  son  of 
an  old  soldier,  has  discovered  a  remarkable  talent  for 
design  and  colouring,  which  gives  fair  promise  of  his 
rising  to  eminence  as  an  artist ;  and  I  am  the  more 
especially  led  to  believe  this,  as  he  has  had  the  rare  good 
fortune  to  find  a  protector  and  patron  to  enable  him  to 
follow  up  his  studies. 

At  the  procession  at  Aberdeen,  on  the  passing  of  the 
Reform  Bill,  this  boj-  said  to  his  father  that  "  he  thought 
he  could  paint  flags,"  having  seen  some ;  and  having 
been  furnished  with  the  necessary  appliances,  he  designed 
a  few  aprons  for  the  Painters'  Trade.  This  first  attempt 
was  so  successful,  that  he  was  encouraged,  and  tried  his 
hand  to  make  a  portrait  of  his  grandmother,  producing  a 
striking  likeness.  He  now  resolved  that  painting  should 
be  his  profession,  and  with  great  simplicity  went  to  study 
with  a  painter  of  doors  and  windows;  who, 'instead  of 
teaching  him  to  paint  "  men  and  women,"  as  he  expected, 
set  him  to  grind  colours,  prime  boards,  and  clean  win- 
dow? !  In  this  last  task  he  fell  from  a  pair  of  steps,  and 
received  considerable  injury,  having  broken  a  lower  rib — 
the  effects  of  which  he  still  occasionally  feels  ;  though  we 
have  reason  to  believe  that  no  unpleasant  consequences 
are  likely  to  be  the  result  of  this  accident. 

The  poor  youth,  thus  disappointed  in  his  prospects  of 
becoming  an  artist  (fortunately  he  was  not  indentured), 
started  one  morning  from  the  shop,  brush  in  hand  ;  and, 
bedaubed  with  whitelead  and  oil,  he  presented  himself  to 
a  painter  of  portraits,  Mr.  James  Forbes— one  of  whose 
pictures  he  had  seen.  This  proved  a  most  lucky  hit  for 
the  lad.  To  Mr.  Forbes,  on  asking  him  what  he  wanted, 
he  replied :  "  I  should  like  to  get  twa  or  three  lessons, 
Sir."  "  Lessons !  in  what  ?  "  "  In  painting,  Sir ;  1  am  a 
bit  of  a  painter"  (reminding  one  of  Correggio's  apocryphal 
speech  when  he  first  saw  a  work  of  Raphael — "  7,  too,  am  a 
painter!  ").  "  What  can  you  do  ?"  "I  will  bring  you 
something,"  said  he,  and  disappeared ;  returning,  in  a 
few  minutes,  with  a  little  group  of  children  at  breakfast. 
The  artist  was  astonished  at  this  extraordinary  specimen 
of  precocity ;  and  more  so,  when  he  found  that  Phillip 
had  not  received  the  smallest  instruction.  The  boy's 
diffidence  and  modesty  also  pleased  Mr.  Forbes,  who 
showed  him  how  to  set  his  palette;  and,  with  a  few  other 
instructions,  desired  him  to  return  when  he  liked.  Thus 
set  up  with  some  mechanical  knowledge  *of  the  art  he 
was  hitherto  ignorant  of,  our  juvenile  Apelles  returned 
to  his  father's  house,  abandoning  the  shop  at  all  risks ; 
and  provided  with  a  board  of  eight  inches  by  six,  he 
produced  another  little  group,  and  carried  it  to  his  kind 
new  friend,  who  gave  him  due  praise.  Encouraged  by 
Mr.  Forbes,  he  communicated  to  him  his  ardent  desire  to 
visit  London  and  the  Exhibition  of  the  Royal  Academy — 
a  catalogue  of  which  his  friend  had  shown  him.  He  bad 
already  paved  the  way  to  accomplish  this  object ;  as  by 
painting  what  he  called  "  pictures  "  of  some  of  his  ac- 
quaintances, he  had  actually  accumulated  the  enormous 
sum  of  twenty  shillings,  which  he  converted  into  a  note  of 
the  Aberdeen  bank!  If  anyone  will  think  what  labour 
this  industrious  lad  bestowed  to  procure  this  sum,  small 
as  it  was,  from  his  poor  .friends,  to  gratify  his  curiosity, 
they  must  bestow  on  him  the  praise  he  merits.  I  am 
also  happy  to  add  that  this  remarkable  youth  has  pre- 
served the  best  principles  of  honesty  and  integrity,  re- 
ligion and  morality.  His  father,  with  a  numerous  family, 
could  afford  very  small  means  for  their  education,  j'et  he 
sent  John  to  school,  where  he  remained  till  his  eleventh 
year ;  from  thence  he  attended  a  Lancastcrian  institution, 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  MARCH  21,  '68. 


and  became  one  of  the  monitors.  But  to  return  to  hi 
favourite  object,  a  trip  to  the  modern  Babylon.  Mr 
Forbes,  continuing  his  protection,  gave  him  a  letter  tf 
his  friend  Mr.  Alexander  Chisholm,  an  artist  of  con 
siderable  celebrity  in  the  North.  The  great  obstacle,  bow 
ever,  was  the  expense  of  transport  to  and  from  th 
metropolis ;  but  here  our  little  hero's  ingenuity  did  not  fai 
him.  His  father  had  an  acquaintance,  the  skipper  of  a 
brig  trading  to  the  Thames  :  with  a  portrait  of  him  in 
his  hand,  he  called  on  Captain  H.  "  Do  you  ken  wha 
that  is  ?  "  said  he.  "  Why,  that's  your  father;  who  dk 
it  ?  "  "  Mysel' ;  and  if  you  will  tak  me  up  to  Lunnon 
and  bring  me  hame,  I'll  paint  you  or  your  wife."  Tlu 
jolly  tar  readily  consented  to  the  proposal,  and  in  July 
landed  the  young  artist  at  Miller's  wharf.  So  eager 
however,  was  he  to  deliver  his  credentials  and  gratify  his 
curiosity,  that  he  would  not  wait  for  a  guide.  It  will  be 
considered  a  bold  measure  for  such  a  youth,  who  is  deli- 
cately and  slenderly  formed,  and  who  never  before  had 
been  south  of  the  Dee  or  north  of  the  Don,  to  walk  from 
Wapping  to  the  Hampstead  Road  without  any  other 
guide  than  a  pocket-map  of  London,  which  Mr!  Forbes 
had  given  him.  He  accomplished  the  task,  however,  in 
an  extraordinarily  short  time.  Fortunately  he  found  Mr. 
Chisholm  at  home,  who  kindly  accompanied  him  to  the 
National  Gallery ;  thinking  that,  at  that  late  hour,  the 
•crowd  at  the  Royal  Academy  would  be  too  great  for  the 
gratification  of  the  youth's  curiosity. 

To  the  ignorant  multitude,  this  gallery  is  not  so  attrac- 
tive as  the  Royal  Academy ;  but  nature  had  given  this 
boy  a  mind — he  could  discriminate,  and  thereby  was 
capable  of  comparing  'nature  with  art,  in  some  degree. 
But  with  such  enthusiasm,  it  may  naturally  be  supposed 
that  his  eye  would  wander  over  such  a  multitude  of  ob- 
jects for  some  time,  and  that  his  head  was  bewildered. 
At  length  he  stopped,  and  his  eye  rested  on  Wilkie's 
picture  of  "  The  Blind  Fiddler,"  on  which  he  gazed  for 
several  minutes  with  open  mouth :  when,  turning  to 
his  conductor,  he  whispered  into  his  ear — "  Oh !  hoo 
natural ! "  This  sight  had  the  advantage  of  being  gra- 
tuitous, which  to  him  was  an  object ;  and  when  he  was 
departing,  at  a  late  hour,  and  saw  no  demand  on  the 
only  two  shillings  he  had  in  his  pocket  (for  he  had  cau- 
tiously left  the  rest  with  the  skipper),  he  observed : 
"  Fat,*  Sir,  a'  this  for  naething ! "  I  will  not  follow  him 
to  the  six  successive  visits  he  paid  daily  to  the  Royal 
Academy  and  to  other  galleries.  He  was  every  morning, 
during  the  week,  at  the  doors  of  Somerset  House  as  they 
opened,  returning  when  they  closed  to  Miller's  Wharf. 
His  three  favourite  masters  were  Wilkie,  E.  Landseer, 
and  Collins;  and  he  had  the  sagacity  to  study  their 
works,  wherever  he  found  them,  with  the  greatest  atten- 
tion, in  preference  to  all  the  gay  and  gaudy  colouring 
that  covered  the  walls. 

As  the  captain  of  the  brig  supplied  him  with  food,  his 
only  expenses  were  his  visits  to  the  galleries ;  and  on 
Saturday,  the  eighth  night  of  his  sojourn,  he  found  him- 
self still  in  possession  of  eighteenpence,  after  purchasing 
seven  camel-hair  pencils  !  During  the  night  of  Sunday, 
the  vessel  dropped  down  with  the  tide  to  Greenwich 
•while  he  slept ;  and  great  was  his  disappointment,  for  he 
had  not  seen  the  Elgin  Marbles,  nor  the  British  Institu- 
tion. He  was,  however,  informed  that  the  vessel  would 
not  sail  till  the  evening,  and  that  he  had  still  sufficient 
time  to  go  to  town  and  return.  This  eighteenpence 
would  have  taken  him  in  an  omnibus,  and  the  captain 
offered  to  supply  him  with  any  small  sum  he  required ; 
besides,  he  had  been  entrusted  with  one  pound  by  a 
friend  at  Aberdeen,  to  pay  to  some  person  in  town,  who 
could  not  be  found ;  but  Johnny  would  not  borrow, 

*  Aberdonice  for  what! 


neither  would  he  touch  the  funds  entrusted  to  his  care ; 
and  following  the  multitude,  stick  in  hand,  he  found  him- 
self in  no  long  time  in  Pall  Mall,  and  had  a  high  treat  at 
the  Institution ;  but  alas !  on  that  day  the  marbles  were 
not  to  be  seen.  He  returned  in  good  time,  though  jaded 
and  craving  for  food.  On  his  return  home,  he  lost  no 
time  to  return  to  his  labours ;  and  shortly  composed  a 
small  group  of  four  figures,  one  of  them  an  old  man" 
reading  the  newspaper  to  the  others,  which  he  carried 
to  his  friend  Mr.  Forbes.  I  was  then  residing  in  this 
city,  and  was  acquainted  with  this  worthy  man,  who 
presented  his  young  eleve  to  me,  thinking  I  could  appre- 
ciate his  merits  and  would  give  him  every  assistance  in 
my  power.  He  was  not  mistaken.  I  was  so  much  struck 
with  the  boy's  genius,  and  so  much  interested  in  his  pro- 
gress, that  I  had  him  frequently  in  my  house,  for  many 
weeks,  and  have  felt  for  him  almost  parental  kindness. 
And  I  have  so  strongly  recommended  him  to  the  notice 
of  a  nobleman  with  whom  I  have  been  long  intimate — 
whose  generosity  and  benevolence  are  well  known  in  the 
North — Lord  Panmure,  that  his  Lordship  has  desired  he 
may  be  clothed  and  well  lodged  in  the  mean  time,  and 
has  directed  me  to  propose  a  plan  for  his  future  educa- 
tion and  studies.  A  rare  and  truly  noble  example  of 
benevolence,  which  I  trust  and  believe,  from  the  boy's 
good  qualities,  as  well  as  his  genius,  his  Lordship  will 
have  no  reason  to  regret ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  have  the 
satisfaction  of  finding  that  his  liberality  has  been  be- 
stowed on  a  deserving  object. 
Aberdeen,  1835.  PRYSE  L.  GOBDON.* 

Never  were  prophetic  words  more  remarkably 
verified  than  the  conclusion  of  the  above  sentence  ?' 
I  find  appended  to  the  above  MS.  the  following 
note :  — 

"  Itt  Sept.  1836.  J.  Phillip  departed  this  day  for 
London,  to  studv  drawing  at  the  Royal  Academy  under 
the  protection  of"  Mr.  T.  M.  Joy,  an  artist,  with  whom  he 
is  to  live — at  the  expense  of  his  noble  patron. — P.  L.  G." 

March,  1868.  G.  HuNTLY  GoEDOK. 


IRISH  FOLK-LORE. 

The  following  curious  instance  of  Irish  folk- 
lore is  given  in  a  note,  vol.  v.  p.  26,  of  the  Trans- 
actions of  the  Ossianic  Society ;  to  me  it  appears 
to  be  not  unworthy  of  a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q."  : — 

"  The  Dubh  Dad,  or  Dara  Dael,  Forficula  oleus,  is  a 
black  insect  of  the  earwig  class ;  the  meaning  of  the  name 
in  English  is  the  Black  or  the  Other  Devil.  In  creeping 
along,  whenever  it  hears  any  noise,  it  always  halts,  cocks 
up  its  tail,  and  protrudes  its  sting,  which  is  similar  to  that 
of  the  bee.  No  reptile  has  been  so  much  abhorred  or 
dreaded  bj'  the  peasantry  of  Ireland  as  the  Dara  Dael, 
as  it  is  popularly  believed  that  this  insect  betrayed  to  the 
Jews  the  way  in  which  our  Lord  went  when  they  were  in 
search  of  him,  and  that  whoever  kills  it  seven  sins  are  taken 
off  his  soul.  Its  sting  is  thought  to  be  very  poisonous, 
f  not  mortal ;  and  it  is  believed  that  it  is  possessed  of 
i  demoniac  spirit,  the  emissary  of  Satan  or  the  arch-fiend 


*  More  than  thirty  years  ago  Mr.  Gordon  published 
wo  volumes  of  Personal  Memoirs,  which  were  quoted  at 

considerable  length  by  Lockhart  in  his  Life  of  Scott,  and 
kf  oore  in  his  Life  of  Byron.  Of  these  volumes  Lord  Lj-tton 
aid,  twenty  years  ago,  "  they  contain  more  knowledge  of 

)thers,  with  less  egotism,  than  any  memoirs  I  remember," 
nd  "  materials  for  a  dozen  dramas,  and  half  as  many 
iovels." 


.  I.  MARCH  21,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


himself.  Under  this  impression,  whenever  it  is  seen  in  a 
house  it  is  destroyed  by  placing  a  coal  of  fire  over  it,  and, 
when  burnt,  the  ashes  are  carefully  swept  out.  The  fire 
in  Ireland  is  considered  the  exterminating  element  of 
evil  spirits.  It  is  never  trodden  under  foot  as  a  common 
beetle  would  be,  nor  is  it  killed  with  a  stick,  as  it  is  sup- 
posed that  the  demoniac  essence  would  be  conveyed  to 
the  hands  and  body  through  the  leather  or  wood ;  there- 
fore, if  met  with  out  of  doors,  it  is  stoned  to  death.  In 
the  field,  if  turned  up  with  the  spade  or  shovel,  it  may  be 
killed  with  that  instrument,  the  iron  being  deemed  a  non- 
conductor." 

Many  stories  have  been  related  of  the  Dara 
Dael,  and  among  them  the  following :  — 

There  flourished  in  olden  time  a  young  man  of 
ordinary  size  and  appearance  in  a  secluded  district 
whose  fame  as  a  great  corn-thresher  spread  far 
and  wide,  for  he  was  known  to  thresh  as  much  as 
any  six  men ;  he  was  therefore  eagerly  sought  for 
by  the  large  fanners,  who  paid  him  in  proportion 
with  quantity.  His  earnings  were  consequently 
large,  and  this  was  popularly  thought  to  be  to 
the  disadvantage  of  other  labourers  of  the  same 
craft.  In  the  course  of  his  peregrinations  he  hap- 
pened to  be  employed  by  a  farmer  who  wished 
to  send  all  his  corn  to  market  by  a  certain  day. 
This  the  thresher  engaged  to  do.  Whilst  en- 
gaged in  the  performance  of  his  task,  he  was 
watched  by  a  village  sage,  who  had  become 
curious  to  see  the  operations  of  this  uncommon 
character.  He  soon  observed  that  it  was  not  the 
man,  but  the  implement,  that  did  the  work;  he 
therefore  took  an  opportunity  by  night,  while 
the  thresher  slept,  to  examine  his  flail,  and  he 
detected  a  peg  stuck  into  the  colpan,  Angl.  handle ; 
this  he  extracted,  and  to  his  surprise  and  alarm 
out  jumped  the  Dara  Dael.  A  council  of  the 
villagers  was  held,  the  thresher  was  brought  to 
account,  and  obliged  to  confess  that  he  had  en- 
tered into  a  compact  with  the  Quid  Soy,  who  had 
instructed  him  to  put  the  Dara  Dael  in  his  flail. 

The  demon-character  of  the  Dara  Dael  is  of 
great  antiquity.  Mention  is  made  of  it  in  the 
oldest  Irish  tales,  and  very  probably  the  supersti- 
tion, which  has  come  down  to  our  days,  existed 
when  Druidism  flourished  in  theuBritannicIsles." 
I  should  be  thankful  for  information  of  its  exist- 
ence in  any  shape  or  form  in  England,  Wales,  or 
Scotland,  or  in  any  other  portion  of  the  globe. 

JOHN  EUGENE  O'CAVANAGH. 


SHAKSPEARE  AND  MIRABEAU. 

I  have  just  come  across  a  curious  testimony  to 
the  genius  of  Shakspeare  ;  one  which,  as  far  as  I 
know,  has  hitherto  remained  unrecorded.  In  a 
volume  of  facsimiled  autographs  in  my  possession 
(it  bears  no  title)  is  a  sufficiently  long  "  Extrait 
d'une  Lettre  au  Roi,"  written  by  the  great  Mira- 
beau from  the  fortress  of  Vincennes  in  May,  1778 : 
it  comes  from  the  collection  of  the  Marquis  de 


Chateau-Giron.  The  object  of  the  letter  is  to 
solicit  that  the  king  would  cause  to  be  investi- 
gated the  matters  in  dispute  between  the  im- 
prisoned Mirabeau  and  his  father,  with  a  view  to 
the  petitioner's  release.  It  js  written  with  ex- 
treme calligraphic  neatness,  as  if  copied  out  clean 
for  the  royal  eye ;  but,  before  sending  it  off1,  Mira- 
beau has  bethought  himself  to  add,  which  he  does 
by  a  long  marginal  interpolation,  some  further 
pleadings  which  shall  work  powerfully  on  the 
king's  sympathies.  And  what  are  these  plead- 
ings ?  Simply  a  free  translation,  of  course  un- 
avowed,  from  a  famous  passage  in  Hamlet's 
soliloquy,  "  To  be  or  not  to  be. '  Here  is  the 
extract  from  Mirabeau's  letter  :  — 

"  II  est  affreux  de  punir  des  erreurs  de  jeunesse  comme 
des  forfaits  atroces.  C'est  rendre  les  homines  indiffe'rens 
au  crime  et  &  la  vertu,  et  leur  faire  de'sirer  et  chercher  la 
mort  comme  1'unique  remede  a  leurs  maux.  Car  qui 
voudroit  supporter  les  coups  et  les  injures  du  sort,  les  torts 
de  1'oppresseur,  les  detains  de  1'orgueilleux,  les  outrages 
d'uii  ennemi,  les  angoisses  des  inquietudes  les  plus  cruelles, 
les  delais*  et  les  dunis  de  justice,  lorsqu'il  peut  en  un 
moment  s'affranchir  de  tous  ces  intole'rables  fardeaux  ?  " 

What  Englishman  does  not  recognise  in  these 
words,  beginning  with  the  three  which  I  have 
italicised,  the  lines  — 

"  For  who  would  bear  the  whips  and  scorns  of  time, 
The  oppressor's  wrong,  the  proud  man's  contumely, 
The  pangs  of  despised  love,  the  law's  delay, 
The  insolence  of  office,  and  the  spurns 
That  patient  merit  of  the  unworthy  takes, 
When  he  himself  might  his  quietus  make 
With  a  bare  bodkin  ?    Who  would  fardels  bear  ?  " 

When  we  call  in  mind  that  the  letter-writer  is 
a  man  of  such  splendid  eloquence  as  Mirabeau ; 
that  he  is  pleading  his  own  cause  in  deadly 
earnest;  and  that,  after  drawing  upon  his  own 
powers  of  persuasion  exercised  on  realities,  he' 
has  recourse  finally  to  the  pathos  of  Shakspeare 
exercised  on  a  figment  of  the  brain ;  we  shall,  I 
think,  confess  that  a  more  signal  proof  of  the 
depth,  and  especially  the  reality  of  Shakspeare's 
creative  and  dramatic  insight,  could  not  easily  be 
given.  W.  M.  ROSSETTI. 


"  INSTRUCTIONS  FOR  PARISH  PRIESTS  BY 
JOHN  MYRE,"  E.  E.  T.  S.  1868. 

In  line  654  the  words  "as  ston"  aeem  corrupt. 
Myre  is  writing  of  confirmation :  — 

"  j.at  sacrament  mote  nede  be  done, 
Of  a  bysschope  nede  as  ston 
J>er  nys  no  mon  of  lower  degre, 
}>at  may  ^>at  do  but  onlyche  he." 
We  get  "  stylle  as  ston  "  in  line  889  ;  but  here  I 
can  make  nothing  of  the  simile.     Might  we  not 
read  "  nede  as-stow  =  nede   hast  thou  "  ?      The 
joining  of  verb  and  pronoun  are  common  enough 

*  I  am  not  quite  sure  whether  I  read  this  word  cor- 
rectly. 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  MARCH  21,  '68. 


in  Chaucer  and  elsewhere:  e.g.  "Hastow  nat 
herd  how  saved  was  Noe,"  "  Milleres  Tale,"  line 
348. 

May  not  "weynt"  (line  1214)  =  "  queynt  " 
(see  line  1194)  =  "quenched"  ?  In  the  lines 
(1282) — 

"  Hast  bow  wylnet  by  couetyse 
Worldes  gode  ouer  syse,"  &c. 

does  not  "  ouer  syse  "  =  "  over  much,  beyond 
measure  "  ? 

"  Nyste  "  (1321)  seems  scarcely  to  mean  "  ig- 
norance." Can  it  not  be  derived  from  A.-N. 
rather  than  from  A.-S.,  in  connection  with  our 
English  "  nice  "  and  Fr.  "  niais  "  ?  The  meaning 
seems  exactly  that  of  the  Fr.  "niaiserie. 
"  Hast  J>ou  by  malys  or  by  nyste 

I  made  any  mon  dronke  to  be, 

For  bou  woldest  J>e  mene  whyle 

Any  bynge  of  hym  by-gyle, 

Or  for  J>ow  woldest  borde  haue, 

To  se  hym  dronke  and  to  raue  ?  " 

"Laske"  (line  1736) — 

"  Hyt  schale  do  gode  here  or  hcnno, 

Laake  hys  peynes  or  cese  hys  sjTine," 
surely  means  "  lessen."  (See  Halliwell's  Diet.) 

"  3ore  "  simply  =  "  yore,"  I  think,  in  lines  9 
and  1304. 

I  ask  specially  for  information  about  the  word 
"vse"  in  line  1940—  * 

"  jef  any  flye,  gnat,  or  coppe 
Doun  in-to  >e  chalys  droppe, 
3ef  )>ow  darst  for  castynge  >ere, 
Vse  hyt  hoi  alle  I- fere,"  <tc. 

The  side-note  explains  "  swallow  it,"  which 
seems  clearly  the  required  meaning.  There  is,  if 
I  mistake  not,  a  confusion  in  the  text  sometimes 
between  « vse"  =  "use,"  and  "vys"  =  "advice." 
(See  Gloss.)  Compare,  e.  g.,  lines  1319  and  1337. 
In  line  1945  "  vse  "  is  again  used  strangely,  espe- 
cially in  comparison  with  its  use  in  line  1940. 

"Hodymoke,"  in  line  2031  (anew  word  to  me), 
clearly  =  "  in  secret."  Compare  "  hugger-mug- 
ger." JOHN  ADDIS,  JTJN. 

Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 


INEDITED  POEMS  BY  WM.  EOSCOE. 

The  poetical  works  of  William  Roscoe  were  first 
collected  in  1857,*  and  the  interest  attaching  to  all 
that  has  any  connection  with  aman  so  great  and  good 
induces  me  to  think  that  a  note  on  a  'production 
of  his  muse  which  has  escaped  the  notice  of  the 
editor  of  the  little  volume  just  named  may  not  be 
•without  interest.  This  poem  is  printed  in  the 
Manchester  Observer,  Feb.  28,  1818,  and  is  taken 
from  the  Liverpool  Mercury.  As  it  is  not  very 

*  The  Poetical  Works  of  William  Roscoe.  First  col- 
lected edition.  London  :  Ward  &  Lock,  1857,  12mo, 
pp.  104. 


accessible  in  its  present  position,  it  may  perhaps  be 
thought  worth  while  to  reprint  it. 

"Lines  on  receiving  from  Dr.  Rush,  of  Philadelphia,  a 
piece  of  the  tree  under  which  William  Penn  made  his 
treaty  with  the  Indians,  and  which  was  btown  down  in 
1812,  converted  to  the  purpose  of  an  inkstand.  By 
Mr.  Roscoe. — (From  the  Liverpool  Mercury)  :  — 

"  From  clime  to  clime,  from  shore  to  shore, 

The  war-fiend  raised  his  hateful  yell, 

And  midst  the  storm  that  realms  deplore, 

Penn's  honoured  tree  of  concord  fell. 

"  And  of  that  tree,  that  ne'er  again 

Shall  Spring's  reviving  influence  know, 
A  relic,  o'er  the  Atlantic  main, 
Was  sent — the  gift  of  foe  to  foe  ! 

"  But  though  no  more  its  ample  shade 

Wave  green  beneath  Columbia's  sky, 
Though  every  branch  be  now  decayed, 
And  all  its  scattered  leaves  be  dry  ; 

"  Yet  midst  this  relic's  sainted  space, 

A  health-restoring  flood  shall  spring, 
In  which  the  angel-form  of  Peace 
May  stoop  to  dip  her  dove-like  wing. 

"  So  once  the  staff  the  prophet  bore 

By  wondering  eyes  again  was  seen 

To  swell  with  life  through  everj-  pore, 

And  bud  afresh  with  foliage  green. 

"  The  withered  branch  again  shall  grow, 
Till  o'er  the  earth  its  shade  extend — 
And  this— the  gift  of  foe  to  foe — 
Become  the  gift  of  friend  to  friend." 

In  the  Transactions  of  the  Historic  Society  of 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire  (New  Series,  vol.  Ixxvi.) 
is  an  interesting  paper  on  the  Pamphlet  Litera- 
ture of  Liverpool,  by  Thomas  Dawson,  Esq., 
M.R.C.S.,  from  which  we  learn  that  one  of  the 
earliest  poetical  works  issued  from  the  Liverpool 
press  was  "An  Ode  on  the  Institution  of  the 
Society  for  the  Encouragement  of  the  Arts.  By 
W.  Roscoe."  published  in  1774.  This  also  is 
omitted  in  the  collected  edition  of  Roscoe's  poems. 
WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Joynson  Street,  Strangeways. 


NOTEWORTHY. — I  see  this  word  in  a  recent  and 
very  entertaining  string  of  new  words  and  phrases 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  Common  as  the  word  is  now,  it 
has  till  recently  so  entirely  dropped  out  of  use  as 
to  be  absent  from  Johnson  and  Richardson's  dic- 
tionaries. It  occurs,  however,  in  Shakspeare's 
Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  Act  I.  Sc.  1,  1.  11 :  — 
"  Some  rare  noteworthy  object  in  thy  travel." 

FRANCIS  TRENCH. 

Islip  Rectory. 

LIBEL  ON  BISHOP  HTTRD. — 

"  Some  are  best  known,  and  others  arc  only  known,  by 
the  reputation  of  their  enemies.  Horace,  Persius,  Juve- 
nal, Voltaire,  Pope,  and  Byron  have  immortalized  many 
a  blockhead ;  and  Hurd.  Bishop  of  Worcester,  will  be  less 
known  by  his  edition  of  Cowley,  his  Dissertations,  or  even 
his  Dialogues,  than  by  his  remarks  on  the  Essay  on 


4th  S.  I.  MARCH  21,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


Human  Understanding ;  so  ably,  and  indeed,  in  most  in- 
stances, so  triumphantly  commented  on  by  the  admirable 
Locke." — From  the  Book  of  Human  Character,  p.  62,  by 
Charles  Bucke,  Esq.  C.  Knight  &  Co.  1837. 

As  this  book,  is  prefaced  by  an  "introduction  " 
of  great  pretensions,  and  from  the  press  of  a  care- 
ful publisher,  I  think  no  serious  error  should  be 
allowed  to  pass  without  correction,  particularly 
when,  as  in  this  instance,  it  affects  the  reputation 
of  two  eminent  bishops. 

In  the  first  place,  Bishop  Hurd  never  wrote 
against  Locke  ;  and  if  he  had,  the  latter  could  not 
have  answered  him,  seeing  that  he  had  been  dead 
some  sixteen  years  before  the  birth  of  the  former ; 
so  that  this  elegant  and  correct  writer  may  yet 
hold  his  own  on  the  basis  of  Cowley's  Poems,  &c., 
and  not  from  any  castigation  of  another. 

In  the  next  place,  the  Bishop  of  Worcester,  to 
whom  the  remark,  if  just,  might  have  applied 
(Dr.  Ed.  Stillingfleet),  had  built  him  so  strong 
and  durable  a  monument  in  his  learned  works, 
that  no  reply  to  an  injudicious  attack,  however 
overwhelming,  could  have  lowered  the  reputation 
he  had  established.  Still  less  would  Locke's  able 
defence  have  branded  him  with  fame ;  for  Locke, 
who  contended  for  truth  and  not  for  victory, 
mingled  no  invective  in  his  justification  of  a  theory 
new,  and,  as  he  was  well  aware,  open  to  objec- 
tions from  those  who  took  their  stand-point  from 
the  bishop's  station.  J.  A.  G. 

Carisbrook. 

INVENTION  OP  THE  "COMPTE  RENDU." —  The 
following  extract  is  from  the  Times  of  January  16, 
1868:  — 

"The  person  who  invented  the  'compte  rendu'  in 
France,  in  1830  or  1832— th^t  is,  the  analysis  of  the 
debate  accompanied  by  a  running  commentary — was  the 
Viscount  Cormenin,  better  known  by  his  nom-de-plume 
of  '  Timon,'  under  which  name  he  wrote  his  '  Orateurs.' 
There  is  this  difference,  he  observed,  between  the  short- 
hand report  and  the  compte  rendu,  that  the  former  re- 
produces the  speeches  as  they  are  delivered,  and  the 
latter  condenses  and  comments  upon  them.  Coxmenin, 
though  professing  to  belong  to  that  party  whose  organ 
the  National  was,  says  :  — 

"  'I  certainly  introduced  passion  into  my  compte  rendu, 
but  I  also  introduced  fairness;  and  I  was  not  in  the  habit 
of  always,  always,  always  maligning  my  adversaries. 
Since  then,  however,  the  compte  rendu  lias,  I  hear,  been 
brought  to  perfection— a  little  too  much  indeed,  if  we 
may  judge  from  the  following  specimens.' "  [Specimens 
given.] 

I  wish  to  point  out  that  the  compte  rendu  was 
not  a  French  invention,  as  the  analysis  of  a  de- 
bate interspersed  with  a  running  commentary  was 
known  in  England  some-  time  before.  Those  of 
your  readers  who  have  copies,  or  can  refer  to  a 
file  of  the  British  Luminary — a  paper  started  in 
1818,  will  see  that  it  contains  the  compte  rendu, 

WILLIAM  KAYNJER. 

DUTCH  "  NOTES  AND  QUERIES."— Our  "  Notes 
and  Queries,"  called  the  Navorscher  (Investigator); 


has  undergone  an  important  change  just  now. 
The  monthly  has  no  longer  the  square  and 
elongated  form,  which  was  so  incommodious ;  the 
new  costume  under  which  the  January  number 
made  its  appearance  yesterday  (January  8,  1868), 
looks  like  the  CornAtV/and  Macmillan's  magazines. 
The  division  of  the  contents  has  also  been  altered, 
inasmuch  as  each  number  will  contain  an  article  of 
some  length  (on  historical  and  other  subjects)  by 
one  of  <?ur  most  competent  literary  men.  These 
leading  articles  will  open  the  monthly  numbers. 
Then  follow  the  divisions  which  have  hitherto 
existed  in  the  text  of  our  "  Notes  and  Queries," 
viz.,  1.  History;  2.  Archaeology  and  Numismatics; 
3.  Literary  History ;  4.  Art  "History ;  5.  Philo- 
logy; 6.  Genealogy  and  Heraldry;  7.  Miscellany. 
Sub-divisions  for  minor  questions  and  notes  have 
been  created  for  each  rubric.  H.  TIEDEMAN. 
Amsterdam. 

HUGH  LATIMER  :  WILLIAM  LATIMER. — I  wish 
to  call  attention  to  an  error  in  Seebohm's  Oxford 
Reformers  of  1498,  by  which  William  Latimer, 
the  fiiend  and  correspondent  of  Erasmus,  is  con- 
founded with  Hugh  Latimer,  Bishop  of  Wor- 
cester. It  is  said  (p.  324),  "  Latimer,  now  pro- 
fessor of  Greek  at  Cambridge,  and  one  of  the 
earliest  Greek  scholars  in  England,  expressed  his 
ardent  approval  of  the  new  Latin  translation." 
The  authority  for  this  statement  is  given  as  "  Eras. 
Epist.  Ixxxvii.  App."  It  has  been  repeated  in  the 
review  of  Mr.  Seebohm's  book  in  the  Times  of 
Sept.  13,  1867,  and  again  quite  recently  in  the 
Chronicle  of  Hugh  Latimer's  life,  prefixed  to  the 
Sermon  on  the  Ploughers  in  Mr.  Arber's  excellent 
series  of  English  reprints.  William  Latimer,  the 
Greek  scholar  and  friend  of  Erasmus,  was  an 
Oxford  man  (Wood's  Athence  Oxon.  i.  147,  ed. 
Bliss,  1813).  It  is  not  certain  that  Hugh  Latimer 
knew  any  Greek  at  all.  W.  ALDIS  WRIGHT. 

AMERICAN  PRIVATE  LIBRARIES.  —  The  fol- 
lowing newspaper  extract  may  be  worth  pre- 
serving in  your  pages.  I  have  taken  it  from  the 
Newcastle  Daily  Chronicle,  Feb.  7  :  — 

"  An  American  paper  gives  the  following  statistics  of 
private  libraries  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Boston  :— The 
library  of  the  late  Mr.  Everett  contains  7,000  vols. ;  of 
the  late  Mr.  Prescott,  the  historian,  6,000  vols. ;  of  the 
late  Abbot  Lawrence,  10,000  vols.;  of  the  late  Daniel 
Webster,  5,000  vols.;  of  the  late  Thomas  Dowse,  the 
learned  leather  dresser,  4,000  vols.;  of  the  late  George 
Livermore,  rich  in  Bibles  and  biblical  works,  4,000  vols. ; 
of  the  late  Theodore  Parker,  10,000  vols.;  of  the  late 
Rufus  Choate,  7,000  vols. ;  and  of  Mr.  Adams,  the  present 
American  Minister  in  England,  18,000  vols." 

J.  MANUEL. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

THE  SHIP  BARNACLE.— The  following  remarks 
on  this  strange  animal,  the  fanciful  existence  of 
which  has  delighted  all  readers  of  dear  old  Ge- 
rarde,  appeared  in  the  M(tnchester  Guardian, 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  MARCH  21,  'GS. 


November  27, 1867,  and  are  worthy  of  being  pre- 
served in  "  N.  &  Q.." :  — 

"  At  the  last  meeting  of  the  Microscopical  and  Natural 
History  Section,  Mr.  T.  Sidebotham  in  the  chair,  this 
gentleman  read  the  following  'Note  on  the  Ship  Bar- 
nacle ' : — '  On  the  28th  of  September  I  was  at  Lytham 
with  my  family.  The  day  was  very  stormy,  and  the 
previous  night  there  had  been  a  strong  south-west  wind, 
and  evidences  of  a  very  stormy  tide  outside  the  banks. 
Two  of  my  children  came  running  to  tell  me  of  a  very 
strange  creature  that  had  been  washed  up  on  the  shore. 
They  had  seen  it  from  the  pier,  and  pointed  it  out  to  a 
sailor,  thinking  it  was  a  large  dog  with  long  hair.  On 
reaching  the  shore  I  found  a  fine  mass  of  barnacles  (Pen- 
talasinus  anatifera)  attached  to  some  staves  of  a  cask,  the 
whole  being  between  four  and  five  feet  long.  Several 
sailors  had  secured  the  prize,  and  were  getting  it  on  a 
truck  to  carry  it  away.  The  appearance  was  most  re- 
markable, the  hundreds  of  long  tubes  with  their  curious 
shells  looking  like  what  one  could  fancy  the  fabled  gor- 
gon's  head,  with  its  snaky  locks.  The  curiosity  was  car- 
ried to  a  yard,  where  it  was  to  be  exhibited,  and  the  bell- 
man went  round  to  announce  it  under  the  name  of  the 
sea-lioness,  or  the  great  sea-serpent.  I  arranged  with 
the  proprietor  for  a  private  view,  took  my  camera  and  a 
collodio-albumen  plate,  and  obtained  the  photograph  I 
now  exhibit.  The  afternoon  was  very  dull,  and  the  plate 
would  have  done  with  a  little  more  exposure,  but  this, 
along  with  the  specimens  I  show,  will  give  some  idea  of 
the  strange  appearance  of  this  mass  of  creatures.  This 
barnacle  is  of  interest  as  being  the  one  figured  byGerarde 
as  the  young  of  the  barnacle  goose.  I  may  just  mention 
that  another  mass  of  barnacles  was  washed  up  at  L^-tham, 
and  also  one  at  Blackpool,  the  same  day  or  the  day  fol- 
lowing. I  did  not  see  either,  but  from  description  neither 
•was  so  fine  as  the  one  I  have  described.  This  mass  of 
barnacles  was  evidently  just  such  a  one  as  that  seen  by 
Gerarde  at  the  Pile  of  Foulders.  It  is  rare  to  have  such 
a  specimen  on  our  coasts.  The  sailors  at  Lytham  had 
never  seen  anything  like  it,  although  some  of  "them  were 
old  men  who  had  spent  all  their  lives  on  the  coast." 

CALVIN  AND  SERVETUS. — In  the  last  number  of 
TJie  Popular  Educator,  the  writer  of  the  historical 
sketch  (No.  6)  falls  into  the  commonly  received 
opinion  that  Calvin  was  the  cause  of  the  death  of 
Servetus;  but  the  author  of  the  Faiths  of  the 
World  has  the  following  remark  on  the  subject, 
under  the  head  of  "  Calvin  " :  — 

"  M.  Albert  Rilliet,  a  Unitarian  clergyman  of  Geneva* 
has  discovered  the  original  records  of  the  trial  of  Servetus 
before  the  '  Little  Council  of  Geneva,'  and  published  in 
1844  a  small  treatise  on  the  subject." 

He  further  adds :  — 

"  Rilliet  arrives  at  the  conclusion  that  Servetns  was 
condemned  by  the  majority  of  his  judges,  not  at  all  as 
the  opponent  of  Calvin,  scarcely  as  a  heretic,  but  essen- 
tially as  seditious." 

It  appears  Calvin  was  not  a  member  of  the 
council.  The  knowledge  of  these  facts  may  de- 
serve a  place  in  your  wide-spreading  "  N.  &  Q.," 
if  not  already  noticed.  E.  L. 

TAVERN  SIGNS. — There  is  a  poetical  one  which 
existed  some  years  since,  and  may  still  exist,  at 
Steventon  or  Drayton  in  Berks,  not  far  south  of 


Abingdon.     The  painted  sign  was  a  fox  chained. 
The  inscription  on  one  side  was  — 
"  I  am  a  Fox  here  you  may  see, 
No  harm  there  can  be  found  in  me ; 
My  master  he  confines  me  here 
Because  I  know  he  sells  good  beer." 
On  the  other  side  of  the  board  was  inscribed  — 
"  Here's  punch,  and  all  sorts  of  the  best ; 

Here's  ducks  and  geese  galore, 
Step  in  and  drink,  sit  down  and  rest, 
And  taste  our  plenteous  store." 

F.  FITZ-HENBY. 

SHELLEY'S  "  QUEEN  MAB."— The  following  is 
from  the  last  Catalogue  of  Mr.  Burton  of  Ashton- 
under-Lyme :  — 

«  287.  SHELLEY  (P.  B.)  Queen  Mab,  the  rare  privately 
printed  FIRST  EDITION,  bds.,  uncut,  35*.  1813. 

"  According  to  Lowndes  printed  without  a  title  page, 
but  the  present  copy  has  one,  with  the  famous  motto 
from  Voltaire.  As  it  was  rigidly  suppressed  three  or  four 
copies  only  are  known." 

I  have  a  similar  copy.  The  title-page  has 
"printed  by  P.  B.  Shelley,  23,  Chapel  Street, 
Grosvenor  Square."  It  was  given  to  me  by  a 
friend  who  tore  out  the  fly-leaf,  on  which  was 
Shelley's  autograph,  because  he  would  not  pre- 
serve evidence  that  one  of  his  family  had  known 
Shelley  and  accepted  such  a  book.  I  doubt  the 
extreme  scarcity.  In  England  a  book  can  be 
effectually  suppressed  only  by  the  author  or  pub- 
lisher, and  it  is  not  likely  that  Shelley  destroyed 
any  copies.  From  1813  to  1825,  booksellers  were 
afraid  to  sell  Queen  Mab.  Was  the  1813  edition 
ever  on  sale  ?  Did  Shelley  print  two  editions,  one 
with  and  one  without  a  title-page  ?  I  do  not 
know  that  of  "Clerk,  1821,*  mentioned  by 
Lowndes;  but  about  that  time  I  saw  a  copy  on 
bad  paper  18mo  size,  printed,  I  think,  by  Benbow. 
It  was  procured  by  a  vendor  of  prohibited  books 
at  Cambridge,  who  said  he  would  not  incur  the 
risk  of  getting  another.  FITZHOPXINS. 

Garrick  Club. 


CBucrtaf. 

BAYETTX  TAPESTRY. — Perhaps  some  of  your  cor- 
respondents can  answer  this  question.  Dean  Stanley, 
in  his  Memorials  of  Westminster  Abbey,  refers,  rather 
fancifully  I  think,  to  the  representation  on  the 
Bayeux  tapestry  of  a  man  standing  on  the  roof  of 
the  neighbouring  palace,  and  having  his  hand  on 
the  vane  of  the  abbey.  From  this  hint  is  drawn 
an  inference  of  the  assumed  intention  of  the  artist 
of  the  tapestry  to  signalise  the  close  connection 
between  the  palace  as  the  royal  house  and  the 
royal  abbey  in  question.  To  me  the  action  of  the 
man  appears  to  be  that  of  taking  down  the  vane. 
Now,  I  remember  to  have  met  somewhere  an 
allusion  to  such  a  removal  of  a  vane  as  a  sign  of 
mourning  for  the  death  of  a  founder,  or  of  humi- 


4*  S.  I.  MARCH  21,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


267 


liation.  Can  any  one  direct  me  to  a  particular 
reference  to  such  a  custom  ?  Has  it  a  connection 
with  the  maritime  practice  of  placing  ships'  flags 
"  half-mast  high  "  in  sign  of  mourning  ? 

F.  G.  S. 

LORD  BYROX  —  There  are  a  great  number  of 
works,  pamphlets,  squibs,  &c.,  written  about  Lord 
Byron.  Some  are  mentioned  in  Lowndes  by  Bohn. 
1  believe  none  of  the  following  are.  I  am  de- 
sirous of  obtaining  something  like  a  complete  list ; 
and,  therefore,  venture  to  trouble  you  with  these 
few  titles  in  hopes  that  they  will  be  augmented : — 

1.  Continuation  of  Don  Juan,  5  Cantos:  Loncl.,  Paget 
<fe  Co.,  Burj'  Street,  St.  James's  (1842).     [See  "  N.  &  Q.," 
3'd  S.  ii.  439.] 

2.  Don  Juan  Junior,    by  Byron's  Ghost,  edited  by 
Baxter:  Lond.,  Thomas.     [18—?]. 

3.  Don  Juan,  continued  by  *  *  *  *,  Canto  xvn. :  Lond., 
Churton.    [18—?].    [Are  2  and  3  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum ?  ] 

4.  Georgian  Revelations !  or,  &c.,  with  20  suppressed 
stanzas  of  "  Don  Juan,"  with  Byron's  own  Historical 
Notes  from  a  MS.  in  the  possession  of  Captain  Medwin. 
{Lond.?  publisher?   date?].    8vo,  price  1*.  Gd.    Only 
100  Privately  Printed. 

5.  Lord  Byron's  Pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land ;    a 
poem,  Ac.:  Lond.,  Johnson,  1816;    8vo,  72.     [Anony- 
mous?]    [An  injunction  was  issued  to  restrain  the  use 
of  Lord  Byron's  name  to  this. —  Q.  Merivale,  30.] 

6.  A  Poetical  Epistle  from  Alma  Mater  [?]  to  Lord 
Byron.     [Cambridge,  1819  ?] 

7.  Poems  written  by  Somebody,  most  respectfully  dedi- 
cated to  Xobodv.  ...   By  Lord  Byron.    Lond.  [pub- 
lisher ?],  1818. 

8.  Rodolph,  a  dramatic  fragment  in  continuation  of 
"  Don  Juan"  and  other  poems,  by  a  Minor.   [Imprint  ?]. 
[See  "  N.  &.  Q.,"  3«»  S.  ii.  229.] 

Who  is  the  author  of  the  following :  — 
*  An  Address  to  the  Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Byron,  by  T.  H.  B. 
Lond.,  1817." 

EALPH  THOMAS. 

CAITNIITG,  A  SATIRICAL  POET.  —  A  very  in- 
teresting controversy  is  going  on  at  present  in  our 
"  Notes  &  Queries  "  about  some  verses  attributed 
to  Canning,  the  famous  British  statesmen.  Mr. 
Van  Lennep,  our  well-known  poet,  had  published 
the  following  anecdote  some  months  ago  :  — 

"In  the  days  of  King  William  I.  (of  Holland),  when  a 
treaty  of  commerce  with  Great  Britain  was  being  dis- 
cussed, it  happened  that  the  English  ambassador  received 
a  dispatch  from  his  ministry  in  the  moment  that  he  was 
paying  a  visit  to  the  king.  He  begged  for  leave  to  open 
it,  which  was  immediately  granted ;  but  then  it  appeared 
that  the  letter  was  in  cipher,  and  as  the  envoy  had  not 
the  key  with  him,  he  could  do  nothing  else  but  to  ask  a 
second  permission,  viz.  that  of  retiring  himself.  Coming 
home  he  deciphered  the  dispatch,  which  contained  the 
following :  — 

"  '  In  matters  of  commerce,  the  fault  of  the  Dutch 
Is  giving  too  little,  and  asking  too  much ; 
With  equal  advantage  the  French  are  content, 
•So  we'll  clap  on  Dutch  cottons  with  twenty  per  cent, 

Twenty  per  cent, 

Twenty  per  cent, 
Noug  frapperons  Falck  with  our  twenty  per  cent.' 


"  Falck  was  then,  as  we  know,  our  ambassador  in 
London. 

"(Sign.)  J.  VAN  LENNF.P." 
(Navorscher,  p.  164.) 

"  Nil  Admirari "  (Navorscher,  p.  292)  doubts 
very  much  the  truth  of  the  above.  He  thinks  that 
he  has  seen  the  same  lines  printed  in  the  Quarterly 
Review  (between  the  years  1830  and  1840),  and 
believes  them  to  be  an  invention  of  the  editor  of 
that  review,  or  of  one  of  his  correspondents.  He 
maintains  that  Canning,  who  in  his  youth  had 
some  reputation  as  a^oet,  could  not  write  such 
"trash'  as  the  above,  and  certainly  would  not 
have  done  so  in  an  official  dispatch. 

I  bring  this  question  before  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  Perhaps  they  will  be  able  to  settle 

it.  H.  TlEDEMAN. 

Amsterdam. 

DRAMATIC.— In  The  Theatre  for  May  1, 1819,  is 
an  article  on  "Dramatic  Truth,"  which  seems 
borrowed  from  some  better  work,  and  not  well 
put  together.  The  following  passage  has  excited 
my  curiosity,  which  perhaps  some  correspondent 
may  satisfy  by  a  reference  :  — 

"  Otwav,  who  could  not  read  Aristophanes,  gives  to  a 
lazy  Englishman  the  same  notion  of  enjoyment  which 
the  Greek  does  to  an  Athenian  farmer ;  and  Jones,  who 
was  a  bricklayer,  though  not  learned  like  Ben  Jonson, 
makes  Anna  Bullen  lament  her  coming  execution  almost 
in  the  very  words  of  Iphigenia." 

The  Theatre  was  a  weekly  paper,  of  which  I 
have  only  four  odd  numbers,  the  last  being  No.  11 
for  May  1.  They  are  bound  with  other  pamphlets, 
and  have  not  the  publisher's  name,  whicn  was 
probably  on  the  wrapper.  The  editor  appears  to 
nave  been  illiterate,  but  some  articles  are  well 
written.  At  p.  138  is  a  good  notice  of  Yates's  first 
appearance  in  Falstaff,  and  at  p.  139  a  wretched 
one  of  a  Mr.  Grove  as  Hamlet :  from  which  I  infer 
that  the  first  was  copied,  and  the  second  original. 
Still  The  Theatre  contains  matter  which  I  cannot 
find  elsewhere,  and  I  shall  be  glad  to  know  how 
long  it  lasted  and  who  was  the  publisher. 

In  the  season  of  1819,  The  Italians,  a  tragedy, 
was  produced  at  Drury  Lane  and  failed :  accord- 
ing to  some  from  the  badness  of  the  piece,  accord- 
ing to  others  from  the  wilfully  negligent  acting 
of  Edmund  Kean.  Was  it  printed  ?  I  have  in- 
quired for  a  copy,  but  have  never  heard  of  one. 

C.  T. 

DUELLING:  SUB-BRIGADIER:  EXEMPT. — 

"  25  Aug.  (1717).  A  duel  on  horseback  fought  at 
Hampton  Court  by  Mr.  Merriot,  a  Sub-Brigadier  in  the 
4th  Troop  of  Horse  Guards,  and  Mr  Dentye,  an  Exempt 
in  the  2nd  Troop.  They  were  both  slightly  wounded." 

"  9  SepR  (1722).  A  duel  fought  in  Totehill  fields  be- 
tween Capt.  Marriot  of  the  4th  Troop  of  Guards,  and 
Capt.  Scroggs  of  .the  3rd  Regiment  of  Foot  Guards,  in 
which  thev  were  both  wounded,  and  Capt.  Scroggs  dy'd 
the  day  following  of  his  wounds." 

"  13  Oct.  (1722).  Dyd,  Capt.  Marriot  of  the  wounds 
he  received  in  a  duel  with  Capt.  Scroggs." 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  MARCH  21,  '68. 


The  above  extracts  are  from  the  Historical  Re- 
gister, published,  I  think,  by  the  Sun  Insurance 
Office. 

What  was  a  Sub-Brigadier,  or  an  Exempt? 
I  find  an  entry  of  a  lieutenant  in  the  Foot  Guards 
made  a  brigadier  in  the  Horse  Guards.  S.  P.  V. 

"FOOTPRINTS  ON  THE  SANDS  OF  TIME."  —  An 
original  subscriber  would  be  glad  to  receive  a 
notice  touching  the  alleged  letter  of  Napoleon  I. 
to  his  Minister  of  the  Interior  on  the  subject  of 
the  ^*oor  Laws,  thus  rf&gativing  Longfellow's 
poem  as  to  the  line  — 

"  Footprints  on  the  sands  of  time." 

"  FOOTPRINTS  ON  THE  SANDS  OF  TIME. — Everybody 
knows  Longfellow's  poem  from  which  the  above  is  the 
most  celebrated  line.  Everybody  does  not  know,  how- 
ever, that  with  Longfellow  the  thought  was  not  original. 
Napoleon  I.,  when  writing  on  the  subject  of  the  Poor 
Laws  to  his  Minister  of  the  Interior,  said : — '  It  is  melan- 
choly to  see  time  passing  awajr  without  being  put  to  its 
full  value.  Surely  in  a  matter  of  this  kind  we  should 
endeavour  to  do  "something,  that  we  may  say  that  we 
have  lived,  that  we  have  not  lived  in  vain,  that  we  may 
leave  some  impress  of  ourselves  on  the  sands  of  time." — 
The  Press,  Feb.  1.  1868. 

Netherton  Hall,  Honiton. 

GUNDRED  DE  WARREN. — In  county  histories  of 
Hertfordshire  I  find,  under  "  Watton-at-Stone," 
that  — 

"  Derman  and  Aluard,  two  thanes  or  gentlemen- 
retainers  of  William  the  Conqueror,  personally  attending 
on  him,  held  these  lands ;  afterwards  granted  to  Peter  de 
Valoines,  whose  heir,  Roger,  obtained  all  held  by  his 
father  from  the  Empress  Maud.  Peter,  his  heir,  married 
Gundred  de  Warren :  his  second  daughter,  Christian, 
married  first  William  de  Mandeville;  second,  Peter  de 
Mayne :  her  elder  sister,  Lora,  married  Alexander  de 
Bauioll,  brother  of  John  de  Bailioll,  King  of  Scotland." 

Was  the  Gundred  de  Warren  mentioned  in 
the  foregoing  extract  daughter  of  Gundred  (fifth 
daughter  and  youngest  child  of  William  the  Con- 
queror) who  married  William  de  Warren,  created 
Earl  of  Surrey  by  William  llufus  ? 

Were  the  sisters  Christian  and  Lora  de  Va- 
loines (mentioned  in  the  extract)  daughters  or 
sisters  of  the  Peter  de  Valoines  who  married 
Gundred  de  Warren?  W.  C.  M. 

HORACE.— Where  is  to  be  found,  and  by  whom 
was  written,  a  bilingual  version  of  Horace's  second 
Epode  :    "  Eeatus    ille    qui    procul,"    etc.    (see 
"N  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  x.  512).    I  have  seen  in  some 
periodical,  or  elsewhere,  the  whole  Epode  thus 
versified  ;  and  I  think  it  ran  as  follows :  — 
"  Blest  man,  who  far  from  human  hum, 
Ut  prisca  gens  mortalium,"  etc. —      , 

and  not  exactly  as  quoted  in  the  number  of 
N._  &  Q."  referred  to.  It  was  in  some  notice,  I 
think,  of  Dr.  Maginn :  perhaps  in  a  review  of  his 
works  collected  by  an  American  author,  Mackenzie. 

SCRUTATOR. 


HUME  ON  MIRACLES. — 

"  A  very  famous  sceptic  once  embodied  his  objections 
to  Revelation  in  a  sentence  which  became  immortalized 
from  the  demolition  it  received  at  the  hands  of  a  still 
more  famous  divine.  '  It  is  contrary  to  experience,'  said 
Hume, '  that  miracles  should  be  true,  but  it  is  not  con- 
trary to  experience  that  testimony  should  be  false.'  " — 
The  Times,  Feb.  27, 18C8. 

Who  immortalised  Hume  ?  I  have  read  many — 
certainly  not  fewer  than  a  hundred — works  in 
which  the  sentence  has  been  more  or  less  an- 
swered; and  had  I  known  who  did  it  so  com- 
pletely, I  might  have  skipped  all  other  confuta- 
tions and  saved  much  time.  Perhaps  I  have 
missed  the  best,  so  I  inquire  for  the  benefit  of 
myself  and  future  students.  It  would  have  been 
as  easy  to  write  one  name  as  "  a  still  more  famous 
divine."  FITZHOPKINS. 

Garrick  Club. 

LONDON  MUSICK  SOCIETY,  1G67:  PLAYFORD: 
VAN  DUNK. — The  dedication  of  John  Playford's 
Catch  that  Catch  can,  oblong  4to,  1067,  is  to  his 
endeared  friends  of  the  late  Musick  Society  and 
meeting  in  the  Old  Jury,  London.  From  the  use 
of  the  word  "  late  "  it  is  evident  that  the  asso- 
ciation had  broken  up.  The  members  were  — 
Charles  Pigon,  Esq. ;  Mr.  Thomas  Tempest,  Gent. ; 
Mr.  Herbert  Pelham,  Gent. ;  Mr.  John  Polling, 
Citizen;  Mr.  Benjamin  Walington,  Citizen;  Mr. 
George  Piggot,  Gent. ;  Mr.  Francis  Piggot,  Citi- 
zen ;  Mr.  John  Rogers,  Gent.  Is  anything  known 
about  these  gentlemen,  or  why  their  "  excellent 
musical  performances  "  came  to  an  end  ? 
In  an  advertisement  Playford  says  :  — 
"  This  book  had  been  much  sooner  abroad,  had  not  the 
late  sad  calamities  retarded  both  the  printer  and  pub- 
lisher." 

This  probably  refers  to  the  great  fire  of  London. 

In  this  volume  there  is  the  following  catch  for 
three  voices,  the  music  by  Mr.  John  Hilton :  — 
"Van  Dunk''s  an  ass" 

With  his  monumental  bottle, 
Conceives  a  little  glass 
To  hold  a  full  pottle ; 
No  pastime  ever  was 

Like  musick  and  prattle." 

There  is  a  well-known  modern  glee  com- 
mencing — 

"  Mynheer  Van  Dunk, 
Though  he  never  got  drunk,"  &c. 

in  Column's  Law  of  Java,  the  music  by  Bishop.* 

1.  Is  the  music  taken  from  the  old  catch  ? 

2.  Was  Van  Dunk  a  real  or  imaginary  Dutch- 
man ?  and  what  is  the  meaning  of  his  "  monu- 
mental bottle  "  ?  J.  M. 

PLAGIARISM. — I  wish  to  know  whether  Gover's 
Handy  Book  for  all  Headers  (London,  Edward 
Thomas  Gover,  1858)  has  anything  to  do  with 

*  This  has  been  again  recently  introduced  in  Rip  Van 
WirMe.  with  Colman's  words. 


4th  S.  I.  MARCH  21,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


Shaw's  Neio  Dictionary  of  Quotations  (London, 
John  Shaw  &  Co.,  1868).  I  do  not  like  to  make 
false  accusations,  therefore  I  put  this  question  to 
the  readers  and  editors  of  "  N.  &  Q."  before  pub- 
lishing extracts  from  the  above  two  volumes, 
which  would  show  a  curious  harmony  of  thought. 
If  Gover's  book  has  been  incorporated  with  Shaw's 
by  mutual  agreement,  I  have  nothing  more  to  say; 
if  not,  I  shall  prove  by  quotations  that  almost  the 
whole  of  Shaw's  dictionary  amounts  to  nothing 
less  than  a  downright  plagiarism. 

H.  TlEDEMAN. 
Amsterdam. 

POEM. — Can  any  one  furnish  a  reference  to  a 
short  poem,  met  with  some  years  ago,  describing  a 
mother's  fear  lest  her  sleeping  child  should  be 
dead,  translated  from  the  French?  Reference 
wanted  to  the  English  version  as  well  as  to  the 
original.  G.  K. 

QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — Where  can  I  see  the 
original  of  a  Greek  epigram,  thus  translated  by  an 
old  divine  ?  — 

"  The  rose  is  faire  and  fading,  short  and  sweet, 
h        .       Passe  softly  by  her : 

And  in  a  moment  j-ou  shall  see  her  fleet 
And  turne  a  bryar." 

Who  is  the  Greek  poet  (thus  translated)  who 
sings  — 
<l  She's  black :  what  then  ?  so  are  dead  coales,  but  cherish 

And  with  soft  breath  them  blow, 
And  you  shall  see  them  glow  as  bright  and  flourish 
As  spring-born  roses  grow." 

Where  is  the  original  of  this  couplet  ? — 
"  Death  and  the  grave  makes  even  all  estates ; 
There,  high  and  low  and  rich  and  poor  are  mates." 

And  of  this  ?  — 

"  The  poor  man  dies  but  once :  but  0  that  I, 
Already  dead,  have  yet  three  deaths  to  die." 

And  of  this  ?  — 

"  Fain  would  the  ox  the  horses  trappings  weare, 
And  faine  the  horse  the  oxes  yoke  would  beare." 

STUDENT. 

Could  the  gifted  author  of  Domlcy  and  Son 
supply  a  clue  to  the  line  asked  for  on  pp.  77, 161  ? 
Captain  Cuttle  quotes  (p.  474)  : 

"  Though  lost  to  sight,  to  memory  dear, 
And  England,  home,  and  beauty." 

LYDIARD. 

Who  is  the  author  of  the  following  lines,  or 
where  can  I  find  the  entire  piece  from  which  they 
are  apparently  an  extract  ?  — 

"  Behind,  he  hears  Time's  iron  gates  close  faintly, 

He  is  now  far  from  them ; 
For  he  has  reached  the  city  of  the  saintly, 

The  New-Jerusalem   .... 
The  mourners  throng  the  ways,  and  from  the  steeple 

The  funeral  bells  toll  slow ; 
But  in  the  golden  streets  the  holy  people 

Are  passing  to  and  fro ; 


And  saying  as  they  meet — '  Rejoice !  another 

Long  waited  for  is  come  ; 
The  Saviour's  heart  is  glad :  a  younger  brother 

Hath  reached  the  Father's  home ! " 

WILLIAM  BATES. 
Birmingham. 

ROMAN  INSCRIPTION  AT  CANNES. — There  are 
many  Roman  inscriptions  in  this  part  of  France, 
but  none  more  touching  than  the  following,  which, 
I  found  lying  on  the  ground  on  the  floor  in  front 
of  a  little  chapel  (St.  Nicholas)  near  this  place. 
It  is  a  block  of  mountain  limestone,  well  cut, 
and  of  a  well-known  classical  form.  The  front  is 
panelled,  and  this  inscription  occurs  upon  it,  the 
letters  being  remarkably  well  cut :  — 

VENVSI.* 
ANTHIMIL 

LAB  . 

C  .  VENVSIVS 

ANDRON  .  SEX 

VIR  .  AVG  . CORP . 

FILIAE 
DVLC1SSIMAE. 

Where  shall  I  find  the  best  and  fullest  account 
of  the  Sexviri,  or  Seviri  Augustales  ? 
Cannes.  W.  TlTE. 

SHUTTLEWORTH  FAMILY — In  Baines's  History 
of  the  County  of  Lancashire  there  is  the  following 
entry :  — 

"  JanT.'mG.  Richard  Shuttleworth  of  Preston.  Hanged 
on  the  Gallows  Hill,  Preston,  Laucas. 

"  Oct««  2°<>,  1716.  Thomas  Shuttleworth.  Hanged  at 
Lancaster." 

Were  these  Shuttleworths  brothers ;  and  if 
married,  what  were  the  maiden  names  of  their 
wives?  Lady  Cowper  in  her  Diary  also  men- 
tions the  execution  of  a  Shuttleworth  of  Preston. 
Were  these  sufferers  in  1716  members  of  the  old 
Lancashire  family  of  the  same  name?  '  I  shall 
feel  obliged  by  any  information  on  this  subject  ? 

M.  L. 

OLD  SONG. — Where  can  I  find  a  ballad  com- 
mencing — 

"  Feather  beds  are  soft, 
Painted  rooms  are  bonnie  ?  " 

A.  B.  C. 

SUNDAY  SCHOOLS. — Towards  the  close  of  the 
last,  or  commencement  of  the  present  century,  a 
prize  of  one  or  two  hundred  pounds  was  offered 
for  the  best  poem  on  Sunday  Schools.  The  prize 
was  obtained  by  a  Mr.  Whitechurch,  and  his  poem 
commences  as  follows :  — 

"  Praised  be  the  system  that  has  given 
The  poor  man's  child  the  Book  of  Heaven ; 

And  unimplored  and  free, 
Taught  lowly  ranks  and  tribes  forlorn, 
Nurtured  in  ignorance,  or  born 
To  toil  and  penury." 


*  These  words  are  erased  in  the  MS. 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  L  MARCH  21,  '68. 


Have  any  of  your  readers  ever  seen  or  heard  of 
this  composition  ?  FELIX. 

DOGE  OF  VENICE.  —  Charles,  fourth  Earl  and 
first  Duke  of  Manchester,  went  twice  to  Venice ; 
as  an  ambassador  in  1697,  and  in  1707.  In  Kim- 
bolton  Castle,  the  seat  of  the  present  Duke  of 
Manchester,  is  a  portrait  of  "  The  Doge  of  Venice/' 
most  probably  of  the  Doge  at  one  of  the  above- 
named  dates.  No  name  is  given.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  furnish  it  P  T.  P.  F. 

ELIZABETH  WALKER'S  MANUSCRIPT /'MEMO- 
RIALS."— In  1690  was  published  a  small  volume, 
called  — 

"  The  Holy  Life  of  M"  Elizabeth  Walker,  late  wife 
of  A.  W[alker],  D.D.,  rector  of  Fyfield,  in  Essex."  • 

This  book  contains  several  extracts  from  Mrs. 
Walker's  MS.  "  Memorials  of  God's  Providences 
to  my  husband,  self,  and  children."  If  this  MS.  be 
still  in  existence,  a  reference  to  its  locality  will  be 
thought  a  great  favour.  H. 

JOHN  WERDEN. — When  Sir  W.  Temple  was 
ambassador  at  the  Hague  in  1669,  the  English 
ministers  sent  a  special  agent  to  him.  His  name 
was  John  Werden  :  — 

"  Little  is  known  of  Werden :  he  was  afterwards 
minister  at  Stockholm." — Life  of  Sir  William  Temple,  by 
Courtenay,  i.  322,  note. 

I  should  like  to  know  where  anything  further 
respecting  him  is  to  be  met  with.  "  E.  H.  A. 

WHEAT. — What  was  the  cost  of  wheat  about 
the  end  of  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  era  ? 
What  may  have  been  the  average  price  per  modius 
during  the  period  from  Vespasian  to  Hadrian  ? 

M. 


Cflufnr<j  foil!) 

SMOKING  IN  THE  STREETS.  —  A  countryman  of 
mine  states  that  he  has  read  somewhere  that,  in 
either  Boston  or  Philadelphia  (U.S.),  tobacco- 
smoking  is  strictly  prohibited  in  the  streets. 
Should  one  of  your  correspondents  kindly  en- 
lighten me  on  the  subject  by  mentioning  whether 
such  a  prohibition  has  ever  existed,  and  if  so, 
when  it  was  first  enacted,  I  would  feel  very  much 
obliged.  FRENCH  INQUIRER. 

Manchester. 

[In  an  Act  to  secure  the  town  of  Boston  (U.S.)  from 
damage  by  fire,  passed  Feb.  23,  1818,  it  was  enacted 
(sec.  11),  "That  if  any  person  shall  have  in  his  or  her 
possession,  in  any  rope  walk,  or  in  any  barn  or  stable 
within  the  said  town,  any  fire,  lighted  pipe  or  segar, 
lighted  candle  or  lamp,  except  such  candle  or  lamp  is 
kept  in  a  secure  lantern,  the  person  so  offending  shall 
forfeit  and  pay  for  each  offence  a  sum  not  exceeding  one 
hundred  dollars,  nor  less  than  twenty  dollars."—  The 
Charter  and  Ordinances  of  the  City  of" Boston,  8vo,  1834, 
p.  111. 


In  Russia,  also,  a  penalty  is  inflicted  for  smoking  in 
the  streets.  It  is  related  by  Mr.  J.  L.  Stephens,  that  one 
morning  "  we  stopped  at  a  little  town,  where  the  post- 
house  had  in  front  four  Corinthian  columns  supporting  a 
balcony.  We  brought  the  tea-urn  out  on  the  balcony, 
and  had  a  cow  brought  up  and  milked  in  our  presence. 
After  breakfast  we  lighted  our  pipes  and  strolled  up  the 
street.  At  the  upper  end,  an  old  man  in  a  civil  uniform 
hailed  us  from  the  opposite  side,  and  crossed  over  to  meet 
us ;  supposing  him  to  be  some  dignitary  disposed  to  show 
us  the  civilities  of  the  town,  we  waited  to  receive  him, 
with  all  becoming  respect;  but,  as  he  approached,  were 
rather  startled  by  the  loud  tone  of  his  voice  and  the 
angry  expression  of  his  face,  and  more  so  when,  as  soon 
as  within  reach,  he  gave  my  pipe-stick  a  severe  rap 
with  his  cane,  which  knocked  it  out  of  my  mouth,  broke 
the  bowl,  and  scattered  the  contents  on  the  ground.  I 
picked  up  the  stick,  and  should  perhaps  have  laid  it  over 
his  head  but  for  his  grey  hairs;  and  my  companion, 
seeing  him  tread  out  the  sparks  of  fire,  recollected  that 
there  was  a  severe  penalty  in  Russia  against  smoking  in 
the  streets,  the  houses  being  all  of  wood." — Incidents  of 
Travel  in  the  Russian  and  Turkish  Empires,  ii.  35,  edit. 
1839.] 

CHURCHWARDENS'  ACCOUNTS.  —  In  the  church- 
wardens' accounts  for  the  parochial  chapelry  of 
Burnley,  I  find  the  following  entries :  — 

"  A.D.  1730-1.  Paid  for  a  Book  to  Mr.  Hopkins  called 
« The  Five  Offices,'  2*.  Gd. 

"A.t>.  1740-1.  Paid  for 'Answer  to  the  Book  of  Arti- 
cles,' 2*.  6d. 

"  A.D.  1745-6.  Paid  for  '  Interrogatories,'  2s.  Gd. 

"A.D.  1760-1.  Paid  for  Umbrella,  £2  10s.  Qd." 

Query.  What  works  are  meant  by  the  above, 
and  what  kind  of  umbrella  could  this  be  ? 

T.  T.  W. 

["The  Five  Offices,"  usually  called  "The  Occasional 
Offices,"  are  those  following  the  Office  of  Holy  Commu- 
nion, bound  in  a  separate  volume. — "  The  Book  of  Arti- 
cles "  and  the  "  Interrogatories  "  we  take  to  be  the  same 
work ;  that  is,  the  "  Articles  of  Inquiry  "  ordered  by 
Canon  119,  to  be  delivered  to  the  churchwardens,  quest- 
men,  and  sidesmen,  previous  to  the  visitation  of  the  arch- 
deacon.— A  notice  of  an  umbrella  also  occurs  in  the  new 
volume  published  by  the  Surtees  Society,  Memoir  of 
Ambrose  Barnes,  Appendix,  p.  460  :  "  1718.  St.  Nicholas. 
An  umbrella  for  the  church's  use,  25s."  The  umbrella 
was  required  at  funerals  in  the  churchyard,  in  summer  as 
a  shade  from  the  sun,  as  well  as  shelter  from  rain.  To  the 
umbrella  succeeded  a  box  somewhat  similar  in  appear- 
ance to  the  one  formerly  provided  for  old  local  watch- 
men."] 

SCOTTISH  WORDS.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
oblige  me  with  the  derivation  of  the  following 
words  ?  — 

Hankie.  A  narrow  strip  of  land  separating  two 
farms. 

Tines.  The  name  given  to  the  iron  spikes  fas- 


.  I.  MARCH  21, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


tened  in  the  wooden  frames  for  harrowing  the 
soil. 

Forhooy,  verb.  To  forsake,  to  abandon.  Thus 
a  bird  is  spoken  of  saforhooying  her  nest. 

Tyauve,  verb.  To  exert  one's  self,  to  strive  hard. 

Neither  of  the  above  are  given  in  Jamieson's 
Scottish  Dictionai~y}  but  all  are  frequently  used  in 
Aberdeenshire.  MACKENZIE  COBBAN. 

Manchester. 

[All  these  words  are  of  Anglo-Saxon  derivation,  and 
are  found  in  Jamieson's  Dictionary,  if  carefully  consulted. 

1.  Baukie  is  a  diminutive  of  Sank,  under  which  it  will 
be  found  in  the  dictionary. 

2.  Tines  under  Tynd  in  the  same ;  to  which  we  may 
add  Bosworth,  sub  voce  "  Tine." 

3.  Forhooy  under  Forhow,  to  forsake. 

4.  Tyauve,  in   the  Supplement,  with  a  reference  to 
Taace  in  the  same.] 

MASON'S  POEMS:  Cox's  MUSEUM. — I  want  to 
procure  a  copy  containing  an  ode  to  James  Cox,  a 
celebrated  mechanician  and  jeweller  of  the  middle 
of  the  last  century.     The  ode  begins  with  — 
"  Great  Cox  by  his  mechanic  call, 
Bids  orient  pearls  from  golden  dragons  fall." 

There  were  so  many  poets  of  the  name  of 
Mason,  that  I  find  a  difficulty  in  giving  an  order 
to  dealers  in  old  books  for  the  copy  I  want.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  kindly  help  me  ?  W.  M. 

[The  "  Mason  "  to  whom  our  correspondent  refers  is 
William  Mason,  the  celebrated  friend  and  correspondent 
of  Gray  and  Horace  Walpole,  and  who  is  now  well  known 
to  have  been  the  author  of  the  Heroic  Epistle  to  Sir  Wil- 
liam. Chambers,  and  many  similar  satires.  These  will  not, 
however,  be  found  in  any  edition  of  Mason's  works.  The 
lines  which  W.  M.  quotes  are  not  the  commencement  of 
an  ode  to  Mr.  Cox  (we  are  not  aware  that  Mason  ever 
wrote  such  an  ode),  but  form  a  part  of  his  "  Epistle  to 
Dr.  Shebbeare,  printed  in  The  New  Foundling  Hospital 
for  Wit,  vol.  ii.  p.  30  et  seq.  ed.  1784.  In  one  of  his  mys- 
tifying letters  to  Mason — purposely  mystifying  for  fear 
their  secret  should  be  discovered  by  the  prying  eyes  of 
the  then  Post  Office  authorities — Walpole  vrites  (Aug.  4, 
1777,  vol.  vi.  p.  463,  ed.  Cunningham)  :  "  I  think  you  are 
too  difficult,  however,  about  the  «  Ode '  and  the  '  Epistle 
to  Shebbeare,'  which  will  survive  when  all  our  trash  is 
forgotten.  What  do  you  think  of  the  immortal  lines  on 
Cox's  Museum  ?  " 

Several  of  these  caustic  poems  of  Mason  are  also  re- 
printed in  the  School  for  Satire,  8vo,  1802.] 

TAPESTKT  AT  HAMPTON  COURT. — What  is  the 
date  of  the  tapestry  in  the  Withdrawing  Room 
behind  the  fine  old  hall  at  Hampton  Court  ?  It 
looks  a  century  earlier  than  the  specimens  in  the 
latter.  Where  can  I  find  the  best  account  of  the 
fine  collection  of  pictures,  treated  in  their  artistic 
and  archaeological  aspect,  as  the  guide  books  give 
only  a  bare  catalogue  ?  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

[An  extended  account  of  the  pictures  at  Hampton 
Court  is  given  by  Mrs.  Jameson  in  her  Handbook  to  the 


Public  Galleries  of  Art  in  and  near  London,  Part  Ii.  221- 
442,  Load.  8vo,  1842.1 

SWADDLER.  —  One  sometimes  hears  an  Irish 
Roman  Catholic  speak  of  the  agents  of  the  Refor- 
mation Society  as  swaddlers.  What  is  the  origin 
of  this  singular  piece  of  slang  ?  CORNUB. 

[The  term  Swaddler  was  originally  given  by  an  Irish 
mob  to  the  Wesleyan  Methodists.  It  is  said  to  have 
originated  with  an  ignorant  Romanist,  to  whom  the 
words  of  the  English  Bible  were  a  novelty,  and  who,  hear- 
ing one  of  John  Wesley's  preachers  mention  the  swad- 
dling clothes  of  the  Holy  Infant,  in  a  sermon  on  Christmas 
Day  at  Dublin,  shouted  out  in  derision,  "  A  SWADDLER  ! 
A  SWADDLER  ! "  as  if  the  whole  story  were  the  preacher's 
invention. — Sonthey's  Life  of  Wesley,  ii.  109.] 

DOCTOR  OF  ECONOMIC  SCIENCE.  —  Professor 
Leone  Levi,  in  giving  evidence  before  the  Royal 
Commission  on  Capital  Punishment,  says, in  answer 
to  question  1931,  "  I  am  a  barrister-at-law  and  a 
doctor  of  economic  science"  What  does  he  mean  ? 
Have  any  of  your  readers  heard  of  this  degree  or 
diploma  ?  J.  S.  C. 

[Professor  Leone  Levi  was  created  a  Doctor  of  Political 
and  Economical  Sciences  by  the  University  of  Tubingen 
in  the  year  1861.] 


GILDAS. 
(4'»  S.  i.  171.) 

In  Stevenson's  text  of  Gildas  and  Nennius,  a» 
republished  at  Berlin  in  1844  with  German  intro- 
ductions and  notes  by  San-Marte,  it  is  stated 
(p.  104)  that  there  are  only  two  MSS.  known  of 
Gildas  :  one,  a  MS.  of  the  thirteenth  century,  con- 
taining the  book  "De  excidio  Britanniae."  This  is 
now  in  the  University  Library  at  Cambridge 
(T.  f.  1.  27) ;  the  other,  of  the  end  of  the  four- 
teenth or  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century,  con- 
tains the  book  "  De  exc.  Brit."  (defective  at  the 
beginning),  and  also  the  "  Epistola."  This  MS.  is 
in  the  same  library  (Dd.  1.  17). 

The  MS.  from  which  the  first  edition  of  Gildas 
by  Polydore  Vergil  in  1525  was  printed  is  said  to- 
be  now  unknown.  Camden,  on  the  authority  of 
Brisson,  mentions  MSS.  of  Gildas  in  France,  which 
now  seem  to  be  equally  unknown. 

There  certainly  is  a  considerable  interval  be- 
tween the  age  01  Gildas  and  that  of  any  known 
MS.  of  his  writings ;  but  I  suppose  that  H.  H.  H. 
would  hardly  argue  that  the  antiquity  of  books 
should  be  supposed  to  be  no  greater  than  that  of 
the  extant  copies.  On  this  principle,  what  would 
become  of  Herodotus  and  Thucydides  as  his- 
torians? Also  of  certain  early  writers,  such  as 
Tertullian;  there  are  now  no  known  MSS.  of  some 
of  their  works :  there  were  such  when  they  were 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  MARCH  21,  '68. 


first  printed,  but  since  that  was  done  they  have 
been  lost. 

I  may  inform  H.  H.  H.  that  he  is  not  alone  in 
doubting  the  authenticity  of  the  works  bearing 
the  name  of  Gildas :  — 

"  The  reputed  works  of  Gildas  are  written  in  the  most 
hostile  spirit,  and  are  full  of  'misrepresentations  in  order 
to  depreciate  the  character  of  the  Britons.  The  Rev.  Peter 
Roberts  has  satisfactorily  proved  from  internal  evidence 
that  the  works  attributed  to  Gildas  are  forgeries  of  later 
date,  which  though  ancient,  and  framed  to  pass  as  the 
genuine  works  of  the  real  Gildas,  could  not  have  been 
written  by  a  Briton." — Biographical  Dictionary  of  Eminent 
Welshmen,  by  the  Rev.  Robert  Williams,  M.A.,  of  Rhy- 
dycroesau,  p.  166. 

I  always  regret  when  I  have  to  differ  in  judg- 
ment from  the  Rev.  Robert  Williams ;  but  here 
I  must  do  so  very  decidedly,  for  I  cannot  but  feel 
that  the  internal  evidence  is  quite  the  other  way. 
The  manner  in  which  the  Britons  and  their  rulers 
are  upbraided  is  such  as  to  show  that  the  writer 
knew  what  he  was  saying.  He  regarded  the 
miseries  caused  by  the  Saxon  invasion  as  chastise- 
ments which  called  for  humiliation  and  repent- 
ance; he  regarded  the  Britons  as  the  family  of 
God  (§  22),  as  dealt  with  by  Him  after  the  manner 
of  Israel  of  old ;  and  especially  he  deplores  that 
the  check  which  the  Saxons  had  received  at  "  the 
siege  of  the  mountain  of  Bath,  near  the  mouth  of 
the  Severn,"  followed  as  it  had  been  by  forty- 
four  years  of  tranquillity  as  far  as  foreign  invasion 
had  been  concerned,  had  not  led  to  true  amend- 
ment. 

The  knowledge  of  the  persons  connected  with 
British  history  in  the  former  half  of  the  sixth 
century,  and  the  manner  in  which  they  are  severally 
spoken  of,  show  the  acquaintance  of  a  contem- 
porary :  the  mystical  allusion  to  Arthur  under 
the  translated  name,  Ursus  (Epistola,  §  6),  when 
one  who  had  succeeded  to  part  of  his  authority 
was  upbraided,  is  worthy  of  notice. 

The  external  testimony  to  the  writings  of  Gil- 
das is  more  than  is  extant  as  to  most  writers  in 
that  age.  The  mention  and  citation  by  Bede  and 
Alcuin  is  such  as  in  general  would  be  decisive. 

There  is  one  internal  point  not  to  be  over- 
looked :  the  Scripture  citations  are  given  in  such 
a  form  as  to  mark  a  writer  of  the  sixth  centurv. 
Archbishop  Ussher  says  in  his  Discourse  of  the 
Religion  anciently  j)rofessed  by  the  Irish  and 
British :  — 

"Gildas  the  Briton  in  some  books  (as  Deuteronomy, 
Isaiah,  and  Jeremy,  for  example,)  used  to  follow  the 
vulgar  Latin  translated  out  of  the  Hebrew  [i.  e.  the  ver- 
sion of  Jerome]  ;  in  others,  as  the  books  of  Chronicles, 
Job,  Proverbs,  Ezekiel,  and  the  small  prophets,  the  elder 
Latin  translated  out  of  the  Greek." — Works,  iv.  247. 

It  is  clear  that  both  Latin  versions  were  in  use 
at  that  time,  which  could  hardly  be  the  case  after 
the  beginning  of  the  seventh  century.  If  an  Eng- 
lish writer  is  found  sometimes  quoting  our  present 


authorised  version,  and  at  others  an  older  trans- 
lation, whether  the  Bishops'  or  the  Geneva  Bible, 
we  may  be  sure  that  he  belongs  t*  the  period 
from  1611  to  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury. This  is  the  case  with  Archbishop  Ussher 
himself,  and  just  as  plainly  is  Gildas  shown  in- 
ternally to  belong  to  an  age  not  later  than  the 
sixth  century. 

In  the  same  Discourse,  Archbishop  Ussher  gives 
(pp.  307,  8)  passages  extracted  from  epistles  of 
Gildas  no  longer  extant. 

Having  thus  replied  to  the  inquiry  of  H.  H.  H. 
I  have  now  to  ask  for  information  :  in  doing  this  I 
must  premise  that  I  have  no  Latin  edition,  but 
the  Berlin  reprint  of  Stevenson's  text,  and  no 
opportunity  of  consulting  any  books  out  of  my 
own  study.  In  this  edition  the  Epistola  has  its 
sections  numbered  separately  from  the  twenty-six 
of  De  Exciilio.  In  the  Epistola  they  run  on  to  the 
end  of  §  8.  Then,  after  a  mark  of  break,  follows 
§  40,  after  §  41  is  another  break,  and  then  comes 
as  the  conclusion  §  84.  There  is  thus  an  indica- 
tion of  eighty -one  missing  sections.  Now,  in  Dr. 
Giles's  English  translation  (1841),  in  which  the 
sections  run  on  in  one  series,  all  these  are  found. 
From  what  are  they  taken  ?  In  what  copies  are 
they  contained  ?  These  are  points  which  I  much 
wish  to  ascertain,  for  the  part  of  the  Epistola  in  the 
reprint  of  Stevenson's  text  consists  of  eleven  sec- 
tions only.  The  Latin  original  of  the  translation 
of  Dr.  Giles  is,  I  observe,  cited  by  Archbishop 
Ussher — "  Vero  sacerdoti  dicitur,  Tu  es  Petrus,  et 
super  hanc  petram  aedificabo  Ecclesiam  meam  " 
(works,  iv.  317),  and  there  follow  several  other 
passages  which  also  occur  in  Giles's  translation  of 
§  109  (of  the  continuous  series,  or  the  last  but  one 
of  the  Epistola"). 

I  observe  that  the  eighty-one  sections  of  the 
Epistola  not  in  the  reprint  of  Stevenson's  text 
are  such  as  might  easily  be  passed  by,  if  such 
parts  were  selected  as  have  any  historical  applica- 
tion. But  still  the  question  recurs — Where  are 
they  found  in  Latin,  in  what  editions,  and  in  what 
MSS.  either  extant  or  lost?  Were  the  eleven 
historical  sections  extracted  by  Stevenson,  or  was 
this  done  by  San-Marte,  though  keeping  in  his 
:  title  the  words  (on  that  supposition  wholly  mis- 
j  leading)  "  ex  recensione  Stevenson  "  ? 

S.  PKIDEATTX  TBEGELLES. 

6,  Portland  Square,  Plymouth. 


GREYHOUND. 
(4tb  S.  i.  13,  61,  106,  208.) 

If  you  can  possibly  find  room,  I  should  much 
like  to  add  my  mite  on  this  subject. 

Though  we  have  received  the  word  from  the 
Saxons,  I  do  not  think  it  originated  with  them, 
but  with  their  Celtic  predecessors;  if  from  the 
A.-S.  it  is  traced  to  crecca,  a  creek,  whence  grig. 


4«>S.  I.  MARCOH  21, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


a  small  mud  eel ;  lively  enough,  but  I  do  not  see 
the  analogy ;  if  from  the  Celtic,  it  is  from  greiyh, 
a  flock  or  herd,  for  which  there  is  plenty  of 
analogy. 

A  former  correspondent  quoted  the  following, 
and,  as  I  would  venture  to  suggest,  dismissed  it 
too  hastily :  — 

"The  Grey-hound  (called  by  the  Latins  Leporarius) 
hath  its  name  from  the  word  Ore,  which  word  soundetli 
gradus  in  Latine,  in.  English  degree" 

This  word  gre  is,  I  think,  the  Gaelic  greigh,  and 
being  pronounced  as  above  quoted,  accounts  for 
the  well-known  diversity  in  spelling  the  word,  ex. 
gr.  grey-hound  and  gray-hound.  Bailey  has  it 
both  ways. 

Leporarium  is  evidently  from  lepus,  a  hare ;  al- 
lied, I  think,  to  leva,  from  whence  we  have  levis, 
nimble,  lightfooted,  swift;  and  also  levarey  to 
lighten.  There  is  also  much  the  same  analogy  in 
the  Gaelic  greigh,  which  means  a  herd,  also  "  a 
sudden  burst  of  light,"  from  grian,  the  sun,  and 
is  allied  to  gearr,  pronounced  gyurr,  their  word 
for  hare;  this  coincidence  cannot  be  accidental. 
But  further,  in  Latin  dictionaries',  greyhound  is 
also  called  vertagus,  "  a  hound  that  will  hunt  by 
himself,  and  bring  home  his  game."  This  of 
course  points  to  the  modern  system  of  coursing, 
a  result  of  training.  Ainsworth  says,  "  Vertagus, 
a  Gallic  dog  " ;  so  the  derivation  is  Gaelic,  not 
Teutonic.  A.  H. 


Surely  MR.  BRIERLET  is  arguing  that  etymology 
ought  to  go  by  fancy,  not  by  facts,  which  is  pre- 
cisely the  position  I  deprecate.  To  derive  grey- 
hound from  the  French  gres  is  a  very  pretty  fancy, 
but  what  are  the  facts? 

They  are — (1.)  That  it  is  found -in  Icelandic. 
How  did  it  get  from  France  into  Iceland  ?  (2.) 
That  it  is  found  in  Anglo-Saxon  in  ^Elfric's 
Glossary,  MS.  Cott.  Jul.  A.  2.  Was  yElfric  a 
likely  sort  of  man  to  have  taken  half  a  word  from 
the  French  ?  and  is  there  any  sort  of  proof  that 
the  French  word  gres  was  used  in  his  time  ?  Or 
ought  chronology  to  be  shelved  ?  (3.)  The  very 
fact  that  the  last  half  of  the  word  is  Teutonic  goes 
a  long  way  to  show  that  th&Jirst  part  is  the  same. 
Hybrid  words  are  far  less  common  than  has  been 
supposed,  especially  in  Anglo-Saxon  and  Ice- 
landic ;  they  are  generally  a  proof  of  a  late  stage 
of  a  language. 

Mr.  Wedgwood's  account  of  it  (which  I  cannot 
verify  at  the  moment)  is,  that  the  Old  Norse  grey 
and  greyhundr  are  words  that  signify  a  bitch  or 
bitch-hound.  It  seems  more  likely,  certainly; 
and,  if  true,  is  quite  as  simple  as  any  other.  If, 
however,  MR.  BRIERLEY  means  that  the  French 
gres  may  have  influenced  the  usage  of  the  word, 
that  is  another  matter  altogether,  and  I  know  of 
nothing  against  it.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


PAULET  OR  PAWLETT  FAMILY. 
(4th  S.  i.  100,  208.) 

In  answer  to  MR.  RUSSELL'S  query,  I  had  better 
describe  the  font  at  Cockington,  Devon.  The 
manor  belonged  of  old  to  the  Carys  of  Cockington, 
now  of  Tor  Abbey,  by  whom  the  church  was 
rebuilt  in  the  fifteenth  century.  A  new  font  was 
thought  necessary  for  the  new  church.  It  has  an 
octagonal  bowl,  and  round  it  are  eight  shields,  all 
impaled,  illustrating  the  connections  of  the  donor 
and  of  his  kindred  :  — 

1.  Gary  of  Cockington  (dexter) ;    Orchard   of 
Orchard,  Somerset  (sinister). 

Philip  Gary,  Esq.  who  died  1438,  married 
Cristina,  daughter  of  William  Orchard,  of  Orchard. 

2.  Gary  (dexter) ;  Paulet  (sinistej-). 

Sir  Wm.  Gary,  son  of  the  above,  slain  at  Tewkes- 
bury,  1471,  married  in  July,  1464,  Anne,  daughter 
of  Sir  Wm.  Paulet. 

3.  Gary  (dexter') ;  Carew  (sinister). 

Robert  Gary,  Esq.,  son  of  the  above,  married, 
first,  Jane,  daughter  of  Sir  Nicholas  Carew.  He 
died  very  aged,  and  his  sepulchral  brass  remains 
at  Clovelly.  He  must  have  been  born  between 
1464  and  1465,  and  his  brass  shows  that  he  died 
in  1540.  His  gift  of  the  font  at  Cockington  would 
appear  to  have  taken  place  during  the  lifetime  of 
his  first  wife,  Jane  Carew,  who  only  lived  long 
enough  to  bear  him  two  sons.  This  would  make 
the  date  of  the  font  between  1485  and  1495.  A 
brass  inscription  round  the  bowl  of  the  font  states 
that  it  was  the  gift  of  "  Roberti  Gary,  armigeri." 

4.  Carew   (dexter) ;    Dinham,  Baron   Dinham 
(sinister). 

Nicholas  Carew,  who  died  Nov.  26,  1471,  mar- 
ried Margaretta,  sister  and  co-heir  of  John,  Lord 
Dinham. 

5.  Dinham    (dexter);    Arches,    or    De    Arcis 
(sinister). 

Dinham  married  the  heiress  of  De  Arcis. 

6.  Paulet  (dexter) ;  (sinister),   who  bore 

[A.  ?la  fesse,  in  chief  two  mullets  [S.  ?] 

7.  Esse  of  Sowton   (dexter) ;   Poer  of  Peer's 
Hayes  (sinister). 

8.  Paulet   (dexter) ;  Denebaud   of   Hinton '  St. 
George,  Somerset  (sinister^). 

The  authority,  then,  for  my  statement  that  a 
Paulet  married  a  Valletort  of  Clyst  St.  Lawrence 
is  the  shield  No.  6.  I  have  supplied  the  tinctures 
between  brackets.  None  remain  on  the  font. 
Perhaps,  as  MR.  RUSSELL  has  the  whole  st6ry 
before  him,  he  can  supply  some  of  the  gaps.  Can 
he  give  the  date  of  the  marriage  No.  5  ?  identify 
the  sinister  of  No.  6  ?  explain  how  No.  7  gets 
into  the  company  ?  and,  lastly,  give  the  date  of 
No.  8  ?  WILLIAM  GREY. 


. 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4">  S.  I.  MARCH  21,  '6&. 


THE  ANCIENT  SCOTTISH  PRONUNCIATION  OF 
LATIN. 

(4<h  S.  i.  24,  89,  204.) 

MR.  NORMAN  CLYNE  totally  mistakes  the  pur- 
pose of  ray  reference  to  Hudibras,  which  was 
simply  to  show  that  poets  of  the  class  of  Butler, 
Dunbar,  and  Kennedie  held  themselves  bound  by 
no  rules  of  pronunciation  whatever,  and  there- 
fore are  no  authorities  on  a  question  of  the  kind. 

MR.  CLYNE  will  hardly,  I  think,  venture  to 
maintain  that  the  Latin  diphthong  ce  should  be 
pronounced  like  the  long  e  in  modern  English. 

Yet  Kennedie,  in  "  His  Testament,"  writes  — 

"  In  die  mese  sepulture, 
I  will  have  naiu  but  our  ain  gang, 
Et  duos  rusticos  de  rure. 

*'  Et  unum  Ale-wisp  ante  me, 
Instead  of  torches  for  to  bring, 
Quatuor  lagunas  cervisia." 

I  answer  MR.  CLYNE'S  question,  "  Did  Scotch- 
men of  the  fifteenth  century,  when  they  said  '  we 
are  all  here,'  utter  the  last  word  as  if  it  were 
'  hair '  ?  " — most  decidedly  in  the  negative,  be- 
cause it  occurs  as  the  last  word  of  the  phrase. 
Thus  we  have  in  "  Robin  and  Makyne  "  :  — 

"  Makyne  the  morn  be  this  ilk  Tyde, 
Gif  ye  will  meit  me  heir, 
May  be  my  sheip  may  gang  besyde, 
Quhyle  we  have  ligged  full  neir" 

But  the  contrary  occurs  when  these  words  are 
in  the  earlier  part  of  the  sentence,  as  for  instance, 
"  Here  maun  kep,"  and  "  Ner  Edinbro'  toon,"  or 
"  Gang  far  aboot  tae  seek  the  nerest," 

I  could  quote  numerous  instances  of  the  queer 
rhymes  of  these  old  Scotch  poets,  but  content 
myself  with  two  :  1.  In  the  "  Borrowstoun  Mous," 
stanza  4 : — 

"  Cum  forth  to  me  my  awin  sweit  sister  deir, 
Cry  peip  anes.     With  that  the  mous  couth  heir." 

»'.  e.  knew  her.    2.  In  Stewart's  "  Complaint  to 
his  Mistress,"  stanza  5 :  — 

"  Zit  Jason  did  enjoy  Medea, 
Dido  dissaved  was  with  Enea." 

What  has  become  of  the  final  s  in  the  latter 
name  ?  MR.  CLYNE  will,  I  think,  admit  that  in 
the  second  half  of  last  century  the  Scotch  (please, 
Mr.  Editor,  not  Scottish)  pronunciation  of  Latin 
was  established;  but  nevertheless,  the  musical 
Earl  of  Kellie  wrote  to  a  friend  he  found  from 
home :  — 

"  By  my  certie  I  came  heerie, 
Your  shaukling  shanks  unto  videre, 
But  in  your  domus  I  found  nihil, 
Save  small  cervisia  and  sneefling  Michel." 

I  may  add,  explanatory  of  this,  that  I  have 
often  heard  old  Scotch  people  pronounce  nihil  as 
nickel. 

Lord  Hailes's  corrections  of  a  Scotch  ballad, 


when  an  earlier  text  is  known,  have  about  the 
same  weight  as  Bentley's  emendations  of  Milton. 
GEORGE  VERB  IRVINO. 


THE  FRENCH  KING'S  DEVICE :  "NEC  PLURIBUS 
IMPAR." 

(4th  S.  i.  203.) 

MR.  TIEDEMAN  ends  his  interesting  note  with 
this  query :  "  What  is  the  Spanish  expression  for 
the  device  ?  " 

I  will  not  venture  to  say  that  there  is  no  other. 
But  Ruscelli,  in  his  Le  Imprese  Illustri,  "  in 
Venetia,  M.DLXVI,"  gives,  at  p.  233,  an  engraved 
page  of  the  imprese  of  "  Philippo  d' Austria,  secondo 
Re  di  Spagna,"  and  a  chapter  explaining  it. 

The  impresa,  surrounded  by  elaborate  Renais- 
sance work,  is  Apollo  in  the  chariot :  his  head 
surrounded  by  a  halo  of  rays,  giving  it  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  sun.  Above  the  horses'  backs  is 
a  crown ;  and  a  long  label,  beginning  behind 
Phrebus  and  passing  under  his  head,  shows  the 
device :  "  JAM  ILLUSTRABIT  OMNIA."  In  the  base 
is  the  sea,  with  a  piece  of  land  on  each  side.  Out- 
side the  oval  of  the  impresa,  at  the  top,  is  a  part 
of  the  signs  of  the  zodiac  in  a  circle  below  it. 
Below  the  oval  is  a  terrestrial  globe. 

Ruscelli,  quoting  the  words  "Jam  illustrabit 
omnia,"  says :  — 

"  Cioe,  fra  poco  tempo  quel  sole,  e  quel  lume  divino 
(gik  tanto  desiderate  dall'  union  cristiana)  illustrera, 
rassenerk  ogni  cosa,  alludendo  al  profeta  Dauit,  quanto 
egli  nel  Salmo  33  disse :  '  Accedite  ad  eum  et  illumina- 
mini,  et  facies  vestrse  non  confundentur.'  .  .  .  .  Et  perb 
sapendosi,  che  molto  spesso  non  solamente  i  Filosofi,  ma 
ancorai  Teologi  stessi  sotto  nome  di  Sole  intendono  IDDIO 
santissimo,  prime,  vero,  ed  incomprensibil  lume  di  tutti 

gli  altri si  pub  dire  che  detto  Re  voglia  inferire 

che  con  la  chiarezza  e  co  '1  splender  di  Dio,  e  con  la  gratia 
di  quello  infusa  nella  mente  sua  illustrerk  di  vera  fede  e 
Catolica  Religione  tutto  questo  nostro  mondo." 

Then  he  goes  on  to  speak  of  the  impresa  of 
Henry  II.,  King  of  France :  — 

"  Et  per  potere  intender  questo  che  s'  e  detto  con  ogni 
chiarezza,  fe  da  ricordare  come  1'Impresa  del  Re  Enrico 
veramente  Cristianissimo  e  una  mezza  Luna  co'l  motto  : 
1  Donee  totum  impleat  orbem.'  Et  si  pub  giudiosamente 
credere,  che  sia  fatta  non  senza  divina  inspiratione  ancor 
ella,  e  come  auguratrice  di  questa  gran  pace  ed  union  di 
esso  Re  Catolico  co  '1  Cristianissimo  Re  Enrico,  si  come 
distesamente  s'  e  detto  nella  Impresa  sua." 

This  had  been  given  with   a  disquisition  at 

E.  181,  and  he  there  denies  that  this  "mezza 
ma  "  had  any  reference  to  Diane  de  Poitiers,  as 
had  been  suggested  by  Paolo  Giovio ;  in  which 
opinion  of  Ruscelli  I  concur. 

There  is,  undoubtedly,  a  great  similarity  of  de- 
sign in  the  three  imprese :  the  two  of  Louis  XFV., 
and  the  one  of  Philip  II.  The  one  of  Louis  XIV. 
shows  a  chariot,  and  has  the  "  Le"gende :  '  Ortus 
Solis  Gallici.'  "  But  "  Le  char  est  mene"  par  la 


4th  S.  I.  MARCH  21, '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


"Victoire,"  and  is  driven  by  a  sitting  genius :  the 
whole  design  being  surrounded  by  the  signs  of 
the  zodiac,  in  order,  "  transmettre  a  la  poste'rite' 
la  me'moire  de  la  position,  ou  se  trouvoit  le  ciel 
dans  le  moment  que  Dieu  donna  a  la  France  le 
Prince,  qui  la  rend  la  plus  florissante  monarchic 
du  monde."  The  other  has  the  sun,  not  in  a 
chariot,  but  as  a  radiant  face,  and  the  globe 
below  it.  This  has  the  "  Nee  pluribus  impar,"  as 
I  said  in  my  note  in  the  3rd  S.  xii. 

The  imprese  of  Philip  II.  I  have  described  in 
this  paper.  As  far  as  I  can  see,  the  suggestion 
made  in  the  Siecle  de  Louis  XIV.,  quoted  by  MR. 
TIEDEMAN,  might  be  a  true  one:  "L'ide"e  e"tait 
un  peu  imitee  d'une  devise  espagnole,"  etc.  But  the 
entire  difference  of  the  words  of  the  devices,  and 
the  details  of  the  imprese,  seems  sufficiently  to 
separate  the  French  from  the  Spanish.  D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 


The  literal  meaning  of  these  words  is,  "  Very 
superior  to  many."  According  to  the  context 
they  may  mean,  "  Very  superior  to  the  dead " ; 
but  there  is  no  context  here,  and  such  sense  is 
absurd.  In  this  phrase  nee  ia  equal  to  non,  and 
impar  is  equal  to  non  par.  There  are,  therefore, 
two  negatives,  which  constitute  an  affirmative 
proposition ;  as  Zurnpt  has  pointed  out  (§  83) 
" neque  haec  non  evenerunt" — "and  these  things 
actually  took  place  ";  "neque  tamen  ea  non  pia  et 
probanda  fuerunt " — "  and  yet  these  things  were 
right  and  praiseworthy."  "  Homo  non  indoctus," 
is  equivalent  to  "homo  sane  doctus";  "auctor 
haud  spernendus,"  to  "  auctor  luculentus"  or  "  ido- 
neus" — especially  with  superlatives;  "non  im- 
peritissimus,"  a  man  of  great  experience.  So 
"  non  ignore,  non  sum  nescius  " — "  I  know  very 
well."  In  this  device  plures  is  in  the  comparative, 
and  implies  very  in  English.  Neither  Voltaire  nor 
Schiller  were  critical  Latin  scholars.  Larousse 
and  Fournier  are  equally  at  fault.  The  device 
confirms  my  translation,  for  the  sun  is  very  supe- 
rior to  all  the  planets  and  many  fixed  stars. 

T.  J.  BUCKION. 
Wiltshire  Road,  Stockwell,  S.W. 


THUD  AND  SUGH. 
(3fd  S.  xii.  460;  4th  S.  i.  34,  115, 163.) 

The  former  word — perhaps  not  very  elegant  in 
itself,  but  certainly  highly  expressive  of  the  sound 
it  is  intended  to  represent — has  royal  sanction  for 
its  use, — that  of  James  VI.  of  Scotland,  our  own 
scholar-king  James  I.  It  occurs  more  than  once 
in  his  "  Lepanto,"  published  among  "  His  Maiesties 
Poeticall  Exercises  at  vacant  Jfoures,  At  Edinburgh, 
printed  by  Robert  Walde-graue,"  &c.  (1591). 
Here  are  the  following  lines :  — 


1  Their  Cannons  rummisht  all  at  once, 

Whose  mortal  thudding  draue 
The  fatall  Turks  to  be  content 
With  Thetis  for  their  graue. 


"  Who  made  their  Cannons  bray  so  fast, 

And  Hagbuts  cracke  so  thicke, 
As  Christians  dead  in  number  almost 

Did  countervaile  the  quicke, 
And  sent  full  many  carcages 
Of  Seas  to  lowest  ground, 
The  Cannons  thuds  and  cries  of  men, 

Did  in  the  Skie  resound,"  &c. 
"  The  Lepanto  of  James  the  Sixt,  King  of  Scotland,"  &c. 

To  this  is  appended  the  very  curious  French 
version  of  the  same  piece,  "  Faicte  francoise,  par 
le  Sieur  Du  Bartas."  The  royal  poet  had  pre- 
viously translated  the  "  Uranie "  of  this  author, 
and  published  it  among  his  Essayes  of  a  Prentice 
in  the  Divine  Art  of  Poesie,  Edinburgh,  1584,  and 
also,  in  1591,  the  "  Fvries,"  which  he  styles  "  a 
short  poetique  discourse  which  I  haue  selected 
and  translated,  from  amongst  the  rest  of  the  works 
of  Dv'  BARTAS,  as  a  viue  mirror  of  this  last  and 
most  decreeped  age."  To  certain  lines  of  the 
French  version  Du  Bartas  appends  the  side-note, 
"j'ay  voulu  icy  imiter  1'Onomatopaec  de  1'au- 
theur  " ;  and  hereabouts  I  hoped  to  find  a  French 
equivalent  for  the  word  in  question ;  the  trans- 
lator has,  however,  omitted  it,  perhaps  failing  to 
understand  exactly  the  sound  it  was  intended  to 
represent  to  the  ear.  As  I  have  said,  this  French 
version  is  extremely  curious,  and  will  well  repay 
the  study  of  those  curious  in  word-painting; 
while  the  original  poem  of  King  James  affords  a 
most  vigorous  and  animated  description  of  a  fight 
at  sea,  and  is  otherwise  of  considerable  poetic 
merit. — But  to  return  to  the  word  "  thud." 
Another  instance  of  its  use  occurs  in  an  ancient 
Scottish  poem,  entitled  "The  Vision," — "com- 
pylit  in  Latin  be  a  most  lernit  Clerk  in  Tyme  of 
our  Hairship  and  Oppression,  anno  1300,  and 
translatit  in  1524  "  :  — 

"  The  Air  grew  ruch  with  bousteous  Thuds, 
Bauld  Boreas  brauglit  ontthrow  the  Cluds, 
Maist  lyke  a  drunken  wicht." 

Allan  .Ramsay,  who  has  given  this  poem  in  his 
Evergreen,  &c.,  Glasgow,  2  vols.  12mo,  1824, 
vol.  i.  p.  211,  explains  the  word  in  his  glossary  as 
signifying  "  the  noise  rather  stronger  than  sharp 
that  things  make  that  come  on  other  with  force 
and  quickness." 

The  word  is  indeed  a  thorough  Scottish  one. 
Burns  uses  it  more  than  once :  — 

"  Here,  Doon  pour'd  doun  his  far-fetch'd  floods  ; 
There,  well-fed  Irwine  stately  thuds,  Ac." 

The  Vision. 

"  I  saw  the  battle,  sair  and  tough, 
And  reckin-red  ran  mony  a  sheugh, 
To  hear  the  t/i>«l«,  and  see  the  cluds, 
0'  clans  frae  woods,  in  tartan  duds,"  Ac. 

On  the  Battle  of  Sherriffmuir. 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  MARCH  21,  '68. 


Currie  explains  the  word  thud,  as  a  verb,  "  to 
make  a  loud  intermittent  noise." 

In  the  extensive  glossary  at  the  end  of  The 
Tourifications  of  Malachi  Meldrum,  Esq.,  of  Mel- 
drum  Hall,  by  Dr.  Robert  Cowper  (2  vols.  12mo, 
Aberdeen,  1803), — a  little  work  containing  some 
exquisitely  touching  ballads  in  the  Scottish  dia- 
lect,— the  word  is  explained  to  mean  "  a  sudden 
blast,  or  blow,  or  the  sound  of  these." 

The  other  word  mentioned  by  ME.  IRVING  is  a 
similar  and  equally  effective  instance  of  word- 
painting.  But,  like  "  thud,"  the  sister-word 
"  sugh  "  is  essentially  Scotch,  and  would  have 
an  equally  exotic,  and  consequently  unpleasing, 
look  and  sound,  if  transferred  to  the  English 
language.  Burns,  I  need  not  remind  the  reader, 
was  quite  as  fond  of  the  latter  word  :  — 

"  The  clanging  sugh  of  whistling  winds  he  heard." 
"  Like  a  rash-bush  stood  in  sight, 

Wi'  waving  siigh." 
"  November  chill  blaws  loud  wi'  angry  sitgh." 

In  this  last  and  well-known  line  Burns  evi- 
dently remembered  his  predecessor  Fergusson :  — 
"  Cauld  blaws  the  nippin  north  wi'  angry  sough." 

The  Ghaists. 

This  word  is  sometimes  used  figuratively.  In 
the  edition  of  Fergusson's  Works,  published  in 
1851,  the  "Eclogue  to  the  Memory  of  Dr.  Wil- 
liam Wilkie  "  is  prefaced  by  an  editorial  note,  in 
which  occurs  the  passage :  — 

"  The  smtgh  of  his  eccentricities,  however,  has  not  yet 
departed  from  St.  Andrews." — P.  29. 

I  remember  in  this  author,  too,  an  instance  of 
the  use  of  the  former  word :  — 

"  Ere  that  day  come,  I'll  mang  our  spirits  pick 
Some  ghaist  that  trokesand  conjures  wi'  AuldNick. 
To  gar  the  wind  wi'  rougher  rumbles  blaw, 
And  weightier  thuds  than  ever  mortal  saw." 

Our  own  u  thump  "  is  very  similar  in  origin, 
appearance  sound,  and  meaning ;  custom  has 
rendered  familiar  to  us  a  visage  equally  unpre- 
possessing with  that  of  the  alien  word. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

£Hl    il  .    .      '         •     '.  •  .  ,  J  b. 

FENIANS  (4th  S.  i.  234.)  — Permit  me  to  in- 
form your  correspondent  A.  H.  that  the  word 
Fenians  is  in  Irish  Fene,  and  has  no  relation  to 
Fin.  The  hero  Finn  Mac  Cumhal  is  called 
Fingal  in  Macpherson's  Ossian ;  and  from  his  name 
comes  Fingal's  Cave,  and  perhaps  some  other 
places.  The  Fingal,  the  name  of  a  district  north 
of  Dublin,  is  really  Fine-gall,  meaning  country  or 
district  of  the  foreigners.  Fine  signifies  a  district 
of  land,  and  gall  is  the  genitive  plural  of  gaill, 
foreigners.  Finnan's  Bay  in  Kerry,  and  Craig 
Phinian  in  Scotland,  derive  their  names  from  the 
celebrated  St.  Finnan  or  Finnian.  Your  corre- 
spondent will  find  a  short  account  of  the  ancient 


Fenians  in  my  edition  of  the  Wars  of  the  Danes 
and  Irish,  published  in  the  Series  of  the  Master  of 
the  Rolls. 

I  ought  to  have  explained  that  Fenian  in  the 
singular  number  is  Fiadhain  or  Fian,  a  wild  savage 
man,  who  lives  in  the  woods,  a  hunter  of  game 
or  wild  beasts.  The  plural  of  Fian  is  Fene  or 
Fianaidhe,  the  old  Irish  militia  who  were  em- 
bodied in  defence  of  the  crown  and  nobility  of 
Ireland  in  the  third  century.  Fine-gall,  as  I  nave 
said,  is  the  territory  of  the  foreigners  or  Norsemen. 
Finis,  boundary  or  territory.  There  is  no  such 
district  as  Dubhgall;  that  term  was  the  name  given 
to  the  Black  Foreigners  or  Danes.  In  such  names 
as  Finn-loch,  the  word  Finn  signifies  white,  bright, 
shining,  and  is  an  epithet  given  to  many  lakes  and 
rivers  in  Ireland  and  Scotland.  J.  H.  TODD. 

Trin.  Coll.  Dublin. 

JITNIUS,  FRANCIS,  AND  LORD  MANSFIELD  (4th  S. 
i.  217,  252.) — I  am  as  unwilling  as  MR.  MERIVALE 
can  be  to  prolong  this  controversy,  especially  on 
points  that  do  not  affect  the  merits  of  the  case. 

He  has  not  attempted  to  solve  the  difficulty 
which  I  specified  in  my  former  communication, 
but  falls  back  on  what  he  conceives  to  be  an 
inconsistency  on  my  part,  in  applying  the  word 
original  to  a  document  which  I  have  elsewhere 
supposed  to  have  been  "  transcribed  from  the 
author's  copy."  MR.  MERIVALE  might  surely 
have  understood  from  the  context  that  the  term 
original,  as  there  used  by  me,  applies  to  the  com- 
position of  the  author,  and  not  to  the  autograph. 
I  meant,  of  course,  transcribed  from  his  foul  copy 
or  draught. 

I  have  no  doubt  that  the  very  identical  paper 
which  Calcraft  received  from  his  anonymous  cor- 
respondent was  by  him  transmitted  on  the  same 
day  to  Lord  Chatham,  with  the  simple  addition 
of  the  well-known  endorsement. 

Francis's  claim  to  it  is  that  of  a  man  who,  de- 
claring himself  the  owner  of  a  lost  and  found 
bank-pote,  should  mis-state  the  amount,  the 
number,  the  date,  and  the  signature,  and  be  un- 
able to  specify  when  and  where  he  first  missed  it. 

That  Junius  should  have  forgotten  all  about 
such  a  matter,  is  to  my  mind  a  moral  impossi- 
bility. 

MR.  MERIVALE  says:  he  "  can  conceive  plenty 
of  reasons  why  Calcraft  might  not  have  thought 
it  advisable  to  forward  to  Lord  Chatham  the 
whole  of  Francis's  letter  in  original." 

Can  he  conceive  plenty  of  reasons  why  Calcraft 
endorsed  the  document  anonymous,  if  he  knew  it 
to  come  from  Francis  ?  If  he  did  hot  wish  the 
writer  to  be  known,  he  would  simply  have  sent 
the  letter  without  naming  him.  And  why  so 
much  mystery  about  a  law  argument  ? 

WILLIAM  JAMES  SMITH. 

Conservative'Club,  S.W. 


4«>  s.  I.  MARCH  21,  '68.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


NELSON'S  LAST  ORDER  (4th  S.  i.  223.)  —  Your 
correspondent,  H.  TIEDEMAN,  perhaps  will  be  better 
satisfied  with  the  account  given  of  this  glorious 
signal  by  the  officer  who  made  it,  the  late  Ad- 
miral Pasco,  than  with  the  extract  with  which 
you  furnished  him  from  Clarke  and  McArthur's 
Life  of  Nelson.  In  vol.  vii.  of  Lord  Nelsoris  Dis- 
patches and  Letters,  p.  150,  Admiral  Pasco,  who 
acted  as  flag-lieutenant  on  board  the  Victory, 
makes  the  following  statement :  — 

"  His  Lordship  came  to  me  on  the  poop,  and  after 
ordering  certain  signals  to  be  made,  about  a  quarter  to 
noon,  he  said, '  Mr.  Pasco,  I  wish  to  say  to  the  Fleet, 
England  confides  that  every  man  will  do  his  duty  ; '  and 
he  added, '  3rou  must  be  quick,  for  I  have  one  more  to 
make,  which  is  for  close  action.'  I  replied, '  If  your  Lord- 
ship will  permit  me  to  substitute  expects  for  confides  the 
signal  will  soon  be  completed,  because  the  word  expects 
is  in  the  vocabulary,  and  confides  must  be  spelt.'  His 
Lordship  replied  with  seeming  satisfaction, '  That  will  do, 
Pasco,  make  it  directly.'  When  it  had  been  answered 
by  a  few  ships  in  the  van,  he  ordered  me  to  make  the 
signal  for  close  action,  and  to  keep  it  up.  Accordingly 
I  hoisted  No.  16  at  the  top-gallant-mast  head,  and  there 
it  remained  until  shot  away." 

In  a  note  (p.  149)  the  editor  gives  the  numbers 
of  Sir  Home  Popham's  telegraphic  code  of  signals, 
by  which  Nelson  transmitted  his  own  spirit 
throughout  the  fleet :  — 

"Nos.       253         269        863     261      471      958       220 
England  expects    that  every    man      will       do 
374          4          21       19        24 
his          D          U        T         Y." 

I  hope  my  extracts  will  lead  your  correspondent 
to  correct  his  own  version  of  Nelson's  words  by 
substituting  "  every  man  "  for  "  every  body,"  and 
convince  him  that,  though   "  close  action  "  was 
really  Nelson's  last  order,  there  is  no  doubt  about 
the  authenticity  of  his  memorable  signal.        M. 
REFERENCES  WANTED  (4th  S.  i.  170.) — 
27.  The  "sapiens"  referred  to  by  St.  Bernard 
is  doubtless  Anacharsis,  to  whom  the  following 
words  are  assigned  by  Diogenes  Laertius,  i.  §  103 : 


(j.a.Quv  Tfrr&pas  SOKTI/AOUJ  tlt/cu  rb  ireixos  TJJS  Vfws, 
Toaovrov  e<pr)  TOV  Oavdrov  rovs  v\(ovras  dirf'x«u'. 

The  passage  "  Tabulam  unam,"  &c.,  seems  to  be 
made  up  of  two  passages  of  Juvenal  (Sat.  xvi. 
288);  tabula  distinguitur  unda':;  and  xii.  58, 
"  digitis  a  morte  remotus  Quatuor  aut  septem." 

36.  O(  ayaOol  o'  apitidKpvfs  &v$pfs.  I  do  not  think 
these  words  are  in  Homer ;  they  are  quoted  by 
Blomfield  in  his  glossary  on  the  Persa  of  ^Eschy- 
lus,  v.  941,  thus,  —  "  Notum  illud  proverbium." 
(Zenob.  i.  14.)  I  fancy  the  bishop  and  Zenobius 
were  too  well  read  in  Homer  to  set  down  as  "  a 
proverb  "  what  belonged  to  the  Poet. 

41.  Appears  to  be  slightly  varied  from  Virail 
(Georff.  in.  8,  9)  — 

"  Tentanda  via  est  qua  me  quoque  possim 
Tollere  humo." 

•  ETONENSIS. 


27.  A  sea-captain  boasting  to  one  of  the  Seven 
Sages,  his  passenger,  that  the  ship's  planks  were 
three  inches  thick, "  Then,"  said  the  sage,  "  we  are 
within  three  inches  of  death."  I  think  Cicero 
quotes  the  saying,  but  I  have  forgotten  the  name 
of  the  sage  in  question.  B.  L.  W. 

34.  "  Magnum  iter  adscendo  ;  sed  dat  mihi  gloria  vires." 
Propertius,  lib.  iv.  ep.  x.-  3. 

J.  B.  SHAW. 

36.  The  proverb  ayuOol  5'  aptf>a.Kpves  HvSpes  18 
quoted  thrice  in  the  notes  of  Eustathius  to  the 
Iliad  (o,  349),  at  p.  87  line  7 ;  again  (7,  165), 
p.  302,  line  7 ;  and  at  (w,  29)  p.  1054,  line  23. 
(Basilese,  1560.)  CRATTFURD  TAIT  RAMAGE. 

ID.EAN  VINE  (3rJ  S.  xii.  329.)  —  Not  having 
observed  any  answer  to  the  above  query,  I  ven- 
ture to  send  3'ou  the  following  suggestion  from 
the  pen  of  my  brother,  William  Howitt.  His 
compliment  to  me  in  this  instance  is  certainly  un- 
deserved, as  I  signally  failed  in  my  own  search 
after  the  Idccan  vine.  The  note,  as  you  will  see 
by  its  date,  has  been  some  time  written,  illness 
preventing  me  from  forwarding  i$  you  at  the  time 
when  received.  ANNA  HARRISON. 

Beckenham,  Kent,  March  2, 1868. 

"  Nov.  15,  '67. 

"  MY  DEAU  SISTKK, — I  have  no  idea  about  the  Idaean 
plants,  except  that  I  suppose  they  are  found  on  one  of 
the  Mounts  Ida,  either  Cretan  or  Trojan.  I  suppose  that 
must  be  it.  They  are  all  belonging  to  hills  and  heaths, 
and  probably  were  called  Idasan,  as  the  Athamanta  was 
formerly  called  Atliamanta  Libanotis,  or  Athamanta,  of 
Lebanon,  because  probably  found  there  too.  Scott's 
Vitis  Idaa,  or  Idsean  vine,  was  probably  merely  the  ordi- 
nary clematis  of  our  hedges,  the  Vitcdba,  which  seems  a 
contraction  of  white  vine.  But  you  are  far  more  learned 
in  plants  than  I  am,  with  whom  half  a  century  almost  has 
intervened  since  I  was  something  up  in  them." 

ALTON  (3rd  S.  xii.  373,  468,  513.)— The  fol- 
lowing extract  from  p.  107  of  the  late  T.  Hudson 
Turner's  Account  of  Domestic  Architecture  of  the 
Thirteenth  Century  would  seem  to  fix  the  dis- 
reputable notoriety  referred  to  by  M.  D.  on  Alton, 
Hants. 

"  The  wooded  pass  of  Alton,  on  the  borders  of  Surrey 
and  Hampshire,  which  was  not  disafforested  until  the 
end  of  Henry's  reign,  was  a  favourite  ambush  for  out- 
laws, who  there  awaited  the  merchants  and  their  trains  of 
sumpter  horses  travelling  to  or  from  Winchester  :  even 
in  the  fourteenth  century  the  wardens  of  the  great  fair  of 
St.  Giles  held  in  that  city,  paid  five  mounted  sergeants- 
at-arms  to  keep  the  pass  of  Alton  during  the  continuance 
of  the  fair, '  according  to  custom.'  " 

Mr.  Turner  refers,  in  a  footnote,  to  Feriee  S. 
Egidii  Winton,  17  Edw.  II.,  Chapter  House, 
Westminster. 

The  word  pass  may  be  used  in  the  meaning  of 
district,  which  would  obviate  MR.  WICKHAM'S 
objection  in  3rd  S.  xii.  468.  W.  H.  R.  M. 

WELLS  IN  CHTJRCHES  (3rd  S.  xii.  383.)— In  the 
S.E.  corner  of  the  crypt  of  the  Chapel  of  St. 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUE1UES. 


[4">  S.  I.  MAKCH  21,  '68. 


Joseph  of  Arimathea,  in  the  ruins  of  Glastonbury, 
is  a  well. 

In  the  Chapel  of  St.  Wilfred,  at  Brougham 
Castle,  Westmorland,  there  is  also  a  well  supplied 
by  a  spring  which  formerly  rose  up  in  the  bowl 
of  the  font.  W.  H.  R.  M. 

"  ICONOGRAFIIIK   AVEC   PORTRAITS"     (4th    S.    i. 

171.) — I  fancy  this  must  be  the  very  interesting 
series  of  portraits,  the  copper-plates  of  which 
were  purchased  some  years  ago  for  the  Calco- 
graphie  at  the  Louvre.  There  are  124  of  them, 
etched  in  aqua  fortis  by  Van  Dyck,  and  engraved 
by  the  best  artists  of  his  day ;  Luc.  Vorsternians, 
Pet.  de  Jode,  Paul  Pontius,  Jac.  Neefs,  S.  a 
Bolewert,  Wencesl.  Hollar,  R.  v.  Voerst,  Pet. 
Clouet,  &c.  The  work  I  allude  to  has,  at  the  first 
page,  underneath  a  smaller  portrait  of  Van  Dyck 
himself:  — 

"  Icones  Principium  virorum  Doctorum,  Pictorum, 
Chalcographorum,  Statuariorum  necnon  amatorum  Pic- 
toriffl  artis  numero  Centum  ab  Antonio  van  Dyck  Pictore 
ad  viviiin  expressa;  eiusquc  sumptibus  a-ri  incisa>.  Ant- 
verpiac,  Gillit  Hcndricx  excudit." 

There  is  no  text  to  mine,  which  I  got  at  the 
Louvre  some  years  ago.  The  value  of  course 
depends  much  on  the  state  of  the  plates. 

P.  A.  L. 

HiPPOPHAGY  (4th  S.  i.  194.)  —  The  following 
paragraph  appeared  in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  a 
short  time  since  :  — 

"  The  growing  desire  for  horseflesh  is  neither  more 
nor  less  than  a  return  to  t'.ie  Pagan  practices  of  our 
earliest  ancestors,  a  relapse  into  the  precise  wickedness 
which  cost  the  Christian  missionaries  so  much  trouble 
1200  or  1300  years  ago. 

••  Horseflesh  was  eaten  in  those  times  as  meat  offered 
to  idols,  and  was  valued  accordingly  ;  and  the  missionaries 
forbad  their  converts  to  keep  up  a  taste  for  it,  hoping 
thereby  to  eradicate  the  lust  for  idolatrous  offerings  from 
the  hearts  of  the  new  Christians." 

In  England,  where  great  care  was  taken  not  to 
deter  the  Pagans  from  Christianity  by  too  sudden 
a  demand  for  change  of  customs,  the  penitential 
of  Archbishop  Ecgbert  rules  that  "  horseflesh  is 
not  prohibited," — adding,  however,  a  hint  to  all  re- 
spectable persons,  "  though  many  families  will  not 
buy  it."  At  a  council  held  in  the  year  785  under 
the  presidency  of  Gregory,  Bishop  of  Ostia,  it  was 
decreed  as  follows :  — 

"  Many  among  you  eat  horses,  which  is  not  done  by 
any  Christians  in  the  East.  Avoid  this." 

With  strict  missionaries  eating  horseflesh  was 
classed  with  idol-worship  and  the  exposure  of 
infants  as  three  things  which  a  heathen  man  must 
renounce  when  he  became  a  Christian. 

B.  F.  W.  S. 

POKER  DRAWINGS  (3rd  S.  xii.  624 ;  4th  S.  i.  135, 
211.)— If  additional  evidence  be  desirable  towards 
determining  the  time  of  the  invention  of  poker- 
drawings,  I  may  mention  that  I  also,  more  than 


fifty  years  ago,  lived  in  an  establishment  where, 
among  other  pictures,  there  was  a  very  admirable 
poker-drawing  representing  Our  Blessed  Saviour 
carrying  his  cross.  It  was  a  very  spirited  produc- 
tion ;  but  I  never  heard  any  surmise  as  to  its  age, 
or  the  name  of  the  painter,  nor  do  I  know  whe- 
ther it  is  now  in  existence.  F.  C.  H. 

I  am  unable  to  give  the  date,  but  probably  near 
the  close  of  the  last  century  or  early  in  this,  n 
Mrs.  Nelson  exhibited  poker-drawings  in  London. 
There  were  fifty-three  her  own  work,  and  thirteen 
by  a  Miss  Nelson.  The  list  is  called  — 

"  A  Catalogue  of  Mrs.  Nelson's  Pictures  drawn  on 
Wood  with  Hot  Pokers.  To  be  seen  from  10  in  the 
Morning  till  8  in  the  Evening,  at  the  Farrier's  adjoining 
the  Lyceum  in  the  Strand. — Admittance  One  Shilling." 

FELIX  LAURENT. 

Saleby. 

BISHOP  OF  SALISBURY  (4th  S.  i.  172.)— The  con- 
traction "Gotf."  in  the  document  referred  to  is 
certainly  intended  for  "  Gotcelino, "  the  Latin 
form  (by  no  means  unusual)  of  the  Norman  name 
Jocelin,  and  the  person  intended  was  Jocelin  de 
Bailleul,  bishop  01  Salisbury  from  1142  to  1184. 

EXPEHTO  CREDE. 

SOVEREIGN  :  SUVVERIN  (3rd  S.  xii.  507 ;  4th 
S.  i.  85.) — MR.  C.  Ross  has  well  observed,  that 
the  uniform  sound  of  the  o  (ns  indeed  of  the  other 
four  "  little  airy  creatures  "  so  prettily  enigma- 
tised  by  the  patrician  dean)  would  render  our 
English  "an  unknown  tongue  to  Englishmen ;" 
at  all  events,  would  take  from  it  nearly  all  its 
harmony.  But  he  has  omitted  to  tell  us  in  which 
of  its  several  sounds — over,  oven,  from,  cost,  prove, 
gone,  and  their  undescribable  gradations  of  tone — 
he  places  this  uniformity,  the  distinctions  whereof 
no  marks  or  figures  can  make  known  in  type  or 
script. 

Sound  cannot  be  represented,  as  the  great  glot- 
tologist  himself  must  have  been  well  aware  when 
he  informed  us  that  glove  is  pronounced  like  love, 
and  love  like  luv ;  then,  after  rhyming  do  with 
who — no  surer  mode  of  communicating  the  sound 
of  who  presented  itsejif  to  him  than  rhyming  it  with 
do,  so  true  is  it  that,  as  orthography  is  taught  by 
the  eye,  orthoepy  can  only  be  acquired  by  the  ear. 

The  difficulty  lies,  however,  on  one  syllable 
alone,  even  in  the  longest  words — indefatignbilifi/, 
for  example,  being  accentuated;  while  all  the 
others  are  capable  of  gently  opening  the  semi- 
mute  sound  of  their  own  vowel:  as  we  every 
day  find,  not  only  in  the  pulpit  and  the  senate, 
but  in  our  courts  and  on  the  stage,  and  in  all  edu- 
cated society.  For  we  are  not  so  addicti  Jurare 
in  verba  of  John  Walker  as  to  shut  up  our  nouns, 
substantive  and  adjective,  in  his  terminals  of  -shun 
and  -zhun,  -shus  and  -jus.  I  can  call  to  mind  but 
one  word  which  has  irrecoverably  lost  its  orthoepy 
—colonel  (noticed  by  myself  in  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S. 
i.  130,  and  more  pertinently  by  MR.  DE  MORGAN, 


4th  S.I.  MARCH  21, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


p.  198).  Accepting  MR.  C.  Ross's  prolation  of 
London,  -with  due  regard  to  its  serai-mute  final,  I 
am  sure  that  he  is  as  little  inclined  as  myself  to 
say  Buatun  or  t/xfwrd. 

My  especial  purpose  is,  however,  to  rescue 
sovereign  from  its  impending  dethronisation  by 
by  suvverin.  Custom  is,  I  know,  the  law  of  pro- 
nunciation, but  I  am  yet  to  learn  that  this  shaoby 
slipsloppery  has  become  established  among  (not 
amwng)  us.  If  etymology  may  decide,  suv,  as 
identical  with  sub  (v  for  b),  is  directly  adverse  to 
the  meaning  of  the  term  ;  while  sove,  being  the 
immediate  derivative  of  the  old  French  sobre 
(supra),  as  directly  upholds  it.  The  depravation 
of  rin  for  reif/n  is  not  worth  an  argument. 

I  will  but  add  Johnson's  opinion  :  "  For  pro- 
nunciation, the  best  general  rule  is  to  consider 
those  the  most  elegant  speakers  who  deviate  least 
from  the  written  words."  E.  L.  S. 

LINOARD  (4th  S.  i.  195.)— The  late  learned  Mr. 
Tierney  (with  whom  I  had  the  honour  of  a  slight 
acquaintance)  says  in  a  foot-note  to  his  Memoir 
of  Lingard  prefixed  to  that  author's  History  of 
England,  that  — 

"  The  family  name,  with  the  accent  on  the  first  syllable, 
is  still  common  in  the  district  (the  North  Wolds  of  Lin- 
colnshire), which  within  the  memory  of  persons  yet  alive 
was  a  wild  expanse  covered  with  furze  or  ling." 

In  the  Manipulus  Vocabulorum,  published  by 
the  Early  English  Text  Society,  I  find  under 
words  ending  in  card  this  observation  — 

"  There  be  diuers  other  ending  in  ymf,  names  of  places 
where  thyngs  do  grow,  or  are  kept,  as  these  that  folow — 
An  Hopyard,  y«  Appleyard,  the  Fygyeard,"  &c. 

Let  it  be  granted,  then,  that  yeard  or  yard  may  in 
composition  become  ard,  and  the  thing  is  done. 
The  name  Lingard  is  given  to  a  family  from 
living  in  a  locality  famous  for  the  growth  of  ling. 
I  am  here  surrounded  by  woods  abounding  with 
birch,  and  consequently  the  name  of  Birckfield  is 
as  common  as  blackberries. 

I  observe  also  that  in  Manipulus  Vocabulorum, 
yearde  is  rendered  by  virga  in  Latin ;  so  that 
taking  this  meaning,  Lingard  might  signify  a  ling 
twig,  or  rod  or  staff.  EDMUND  TEW. 

Arundel. 

There  can  be  no  need,  in  my  opinion,  to  seek 
for  any  foreign  or  far-fetched  derivation  for  the 
name  of  the  historian.  We  have  only,  I  think, 
to  follow  a  very  common  analogy  in  our  own  lan- 
guage. We  have  the  word  drunkard,  for  one 
who  drinks  to  excess  ;  dotard,  for  one  who  dotes ; 
dullard,  for  one  who  is  dull ;  stinkard,  for  a  nasty 
fellow  ;  and  why  may  not  Lingard  have  originally 
meant  one  who  lingers  ?  F.  C.  II. 

This,  like  so  many  of  our  Northern  family 
names,  is  doubtless  Danish :  Liin,  linen  cloth, 
and  gaard,  an  enclosure;  and  Lingard  would 
simply  mean  a  bleach  green.  Ouns. 

Kisely,  Beds. 


I  should  think  the  township  of  Liugarths  in 
Yorkshire  not  unlikely  to  have  originated  the- 
surname — a  confusion  between  d  and  th  at  the 
end  of  a  word  not  being  uncommon  among  the 
vulgar.  P.  P. 

No  LOVE  LOST  (4th  S.  i.  29.)  —  Whenever  I 
have  heard  this  expression  used  (almost  a  proverb 
in  the  Midland  Counties)  it  has  always  conveyed 
to  my  mind  the  idea  that  there  was  no  love  at  all 
between  the  persons  of  whom  it  was  spoken. 

Love  may  be  said  to  be  lost,  or  thrown  away, 
when  it  is  exhibited  by  one  person  towards  an- 
other who  neither  values  nor  returns  it.  So  that 
when  of  both  it  can  be  said  that  there  is  no  love 
between  them,  it  may  fairly  be  said  that  there  is 
no  love  lost,  or  thrown  away,  on  either  side.  Very 
near  akin  this  to  the  old  Latin  proverb,  "  Pent 
quod  facis  ingrato."  EDMUND  TEW. 

HUNTERIAN  SOCIETY  (3*  S.  vii.  296.)  — The 
Havre  tradesman's  card  reminds  me  of  an  adver- 
tisement I  once  read  in  the  same  locality.  Some 
people  are  very  fond  of  eating  tripe,  and  Caen 
is  famous  for  a  particular  preparation  of  it  for 
cooking.  You  often  see  written  over  butchers' 
shops,  "  X  vend  les  tripes  a  la  mode  de  Caen,"  to 
which  a  Havre  man  added  the  following  transla- 
lation :  "  Sells  the  guts  to  the  fashion  of  Caen." 

P.  A.  L. 

CHATEAUX  OP  FRANCE  (4th  S.  i.  173.)— There 
is  a  work  in  my  possession  entitled  "Chateaux  et 
JRuines  Historiques  de  France,  par  Alex'  de  La- 
vergne,"  Paris,  1845,  8vo,  which  contains  historic 
notices  as  well  as  illustrations  of  the  French  cha- 
teaux. TEGS.  E.  WlNNINQTON. 

JANNOCK  (4th  S.  i.  28.)  — Hartshorne,  in  his 
Salopia  Antigua,  has  the  following :  — 

"  JONNOCK.  I  imagine  that  it  signifies  that  a  matter 
is  conclusive  ;  for,  when  a  person  seems  unlikely  to  yield 
or  retract,  the  fiat  he  pronounces  is  said  to  be  jonnock ; 
there's  no  appeal  that  can  avail  when  a  man  utters  this 
decisive  word :  — '  That's  jonnnck.'  And  sometimes  we 
hear  an  independent,  lawless-living  fellow  described  as 
jonnock  ; — '  He's  jonnock.'  The  word  must  assuredly  be 
tralatitious,  and  is,  very  like,  most  limited  in  circulation." 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

HANDWRITING  OP  THE  SIXTEENTH  AND  SEVEN- 
TEENTH CENTURIES  (4lh  S.  i.  174). — A  new  edi- 
tion, revised,  of  Wright's  Court  Hand  Restored; 
or,  Student's  Assistant  in  reading  Old  Deeds,  Char- 
ters, Records,  Sfc.,  has  been  recently  published  by 
Mr.  Hotten  of  Piccadilly.  It  contains  an  enlarged 
"  Dictionary  of  the  Abbreviations  "  so  frequently 
found  in  ancient  documents.  J.  E.  C. 

"RABBIT"  (4th  S.  i.  125,  2t)7.)— No  doubt 
F.  C.  H.  is  right.  Compare  the  account  of  the 
word  in  Hartshorne's  Salopia  Antiqua,  which 
contains  a  list  of  Salopian  expressions :  — 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  MARCH  21,  '68. 


"  RABBIT  IT,  phr.  The  evidently  profane  phrase  '  Od 
rabbit  it '  is  not  local.  The  Od  in  this  case  is  but  a  cor- 
ruption of  God,  and  the  other  part  of  the  oath  has  become 
changed  to  its  present  form  from  the  Old  English  rabate, 
rebate,  which  in  its  turn  is  altered  from  the  French  re- 
batre ;  Teut.  rabatten,  de  summa  detrahere." 

Rebate,  in  Old  English,  means  to  drive  back, 
repulse :  — 

"  This  is  the  city  of  great  Babylon, 

Where  proud  Darius  was  rebated  from." 
(R.  Greene,  "  Orlando  Furioso,"  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  34 
(ed.  1831). 

MR.  ADDIS'S  explanation  cornea  to  much  the 
same  thing,  and  helps  further  to  elucidate  the 
word.  But  rabbit,  and  much  more  d  'rabbit,  has 
no  more  to  do  with  the  animal  than  d'rat  has  to 
do  with  a  rat.  Of  course'both  rabbit  and  rat  are 
verbs  in  the  optative  mood  (if  one  may  call  it  so) ; 
and,  as  the  former  is  a  corruption  of  rebate,  so  is 
the  latter  a  corruption  of  rot.  Further  explana- 
tion seems  unnecessary.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

Are  we  not  inquiring  too  curiously  into  the 
meaning  of  the  vulgar  expression  "  rabbit  it "  ? 
Many  people  who  wish  to  use  an  oath  are  sensible 
that  it  is  not  very  well  bred,  and  often  not  a  little 
profane.  They  therefore  use  the  emphatic  word 
with  a  difference;  as,  the  "divil,"  "tarnation," 
and  "  'nation,"  or  express  a  wish  that  an  indi- 
vidual may  be  "  dd."  One  of  the  most  offensive 
of  curses  is  "  rot  it."  which  has  accordingly  been 
softened  into  "  rat  it"  and  "  rat  me,"  so  common 
once  on  the  stage ;  and  these  have  passed  into 
"  drat  it "  and  "  rabbit  it."  I  do  not  believe  that 
in  this  last  modified  curse  there  is  any  allusion  to 
the  harmless  rodent,  any  more  than  in  the  word 
<l  tarnation  "  there  is  any  allusion  to  tar,  the  re- 
sult of  the  distillation  of  coal.  J.  C.  M. 

There  may  be  something  in  my  friend  MR. 
TEW'S  conjecture  when  he  couples  this  term  of 
reprobation  with  the  mischievous  quadruped.  But 
the  other  term  "  drat,"  which  he  mentions,  is  not 
a  parallel  case ;  for  if  the  author  of  The  Spiritual 
Quixote  is  to  be  believed,  it  is  "  rot "  coupled 
with  a  very  unsuitable  name.  W.  GK 

RICHARD  CRASHAW  (4th  S.  i.  208.)  — While 
this  poet's  name  is  before  us,  let  me  remind 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  that  his  beautiful  transla- 
tion from  Strada,  Music's  Duel,  has  a  companion 
in  Ford's  Lover's  Melancholy,  Act  I.  So»  1.  Those 
who  have  not  compared  them  will  thank  me,  I 
am  sure.  There  is  a  criticism  upon  Crashaw 
in  the  Retrospective  Review,  vol.  i.  p.  225. 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JTJN. 

ONEYERS  :  AN-HEIRES  (4th  S.  i.  168.) — MR.  W. 
L.  RTJSHTON'S  suggestion  of  "  one-ears  "  in  place  of 
the  above  words  in  well-known  Shakespearian 
passages,  may  find  some  illustration  in  incidents 
introduced  by  other  dramatists.  For  instance,  in 


Marlowe's  Massacre  at  Paris,  a  cutpurse  is  thus 
punished :  — 

"  Mugeron.  Then  may  it  please  your  majesty  to  give 

me  leave 

To  punish  those  that  do  profane  this  holy  feast. 
"  Henry.  How  mean'st  thou  that  ? 

[Mugeron  cuts  off  the  Cutpurse's  ear',  for  cutting  the 

gold  buttons  off  his  cloak.  "| 
"  Cutpurse.  O  Lord,  mine  earl 

"  Mugeron.  Come,  sir,  give  me  my  buttons,  and  here's 
your  ear." 

Though  I  cannot  on  the  spur  of  the  moment 
recollect  where  to  find  a  repetition  of  this  incident 
among  the  Elizabethan  dramatists,  I  am  sure  it 
occurs  in  more  than  one  other  place.  Collier 
(History  of  English  Dramatic  Poetry,  iii.  413) 
relates  a  later  nondramatic  story  precisely  similar. 
I  am  under  the  impression  it  was  a  familiar  comic 
incident  of  the  stage. 

No  doubt  it  came  down  from  the  Peter  and 
Malchus  episode  of  the  Mysteries.  In  all  plays  of 
"  the  Betrayal  of  Christ,"  this  is  given  with  some 
prominence.  Thus,  for  instance,  in  the  "  Chester 
Series":  — 

"  Malchus.  False  theiffe,  thou  shalt  gone 
To  bushope  Cayphas,  &  that  anon, 
Or  I  shall  breake  thy  bodye  &  bone, 
And  thou  be  to  late. 

Petrus.  Theiffe,  &  thou  be  so  boulde 
My  maister  so  for  to  houlde, 
Thou  shalbe  quite  a  hundreth  foulde, 
And  onewarde  take  thou  this  ! 
Be  thou  so  boulde,  as  thrive  I, 
To  houlde  my  maister  here  in  bye, 
Full  deare  thou  shall  it  bye ! 
But  thou  thee  heithen  dighte, 
Thy  eare  shall  of,  by  Godes  grace, 
Or  thou  passe  from  this  place. 

[  Tune  extrahet  gladium,  et  abscidet  auriculum 
~     Malchi.] 
Goe  now  to  Cayphas, 
And  byde  hym  doe  thee  righte. 

Malchus.  Out  I  alas!  alas!  alas! 
By  Cokes  bones !  my  eare  he  hase ! 
Me  is  betyde  a  harde  case, 
That  ever  I  come  here ! 

Jesus.  Fetter,  put  up  thy  sworde  in  hye ! 
Whosoever  with  the  sworde  smiteth  gladlye, 
With  sworde  shall  perishe  hastelye, 
I  tell  thee,  withouten  were. 

[  Tune  Jesus  tetigerit  auriculum  et  sanabit.] 

Malchus.  A  !  well  ys  me !  well  is  me ! 
My  eare  is  healed  well,  I  see ! 
So  mercifull  a  man  is  he, 
Knewe  I  never  non." 

Again,  in  the  "  Coventry  Series,"  the  stage  direc- 
tion runs : — 

"  [And  forthwith  he  smytyth  of  Malchus  here,  Sf  he 
cryeth  '  Help  myn  here  !  myn  here  !  '  §•  Cryst  blyssyth 
it,  §•  tys  hol.'y 

And  so  also  in  the  Towneley  Mysteries. 

Thus  dramatically,  as  well  as  legally,  the  term 
"one-ears"  might  be  familiar  to  Shakespeare's 
audience.  But  does  the  term  occur  elsewhere  ? 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JITN. 


4th  S.  I.  MARCH  21,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


CLAN  CHATTAN  (4th  S.  i.  123.)— In  reply  to  the 
question — What  names  undoubtedly  belonged  to 
the  clan  Chattan  ?  —  I  mention  the  following  on 
the  authority  of  Shaw's  History  of  the  Province  of 
Moray,  published  in  Edinburgh  in  1775:  — 
Catenach,  which  seems  to  have  been  a  general 
name  for  the  confederation :  Mackintosh,  Mac- 
pherson,  Maclean,  Shaw,  Macgilivray,  Macqueen, 
Macphail,  Smith,  Macintyre,  Catteigh ;  "  the 
Keiths  are  likewise  said  to  have  descended  from 
them''  (Shaw's  Hist.,  p.  51).  Shaw  derives 
Chattan  from  Catan,  now  Sutherland ;  or,  he  goes 
on  to  say :  — 

"  If  they  were  so  called  from  Saint  Catan,  or  Cathain, 
an  ancient  Scottish  saint  to  whom  the  Priory  of  Ard- 
chattan  in  Lorn  was  dedicated,  and  the  Priory  of  Searinch 
in  Lewis  —  'ubi  exuviae  Sancti  Cattani  asservantur' 
[Keith's  Catalogue] — they  might  have  given  their  name 
to  the  country." 

I  have  often  heard  the  name  connected  with 
the  wild  cat  —  the  crest  of,  at  all  events,  the 
chief  families  of  the  confederation.  I  should  be 
glad,  as  I  am  interested  in  the  subject,  if  your 
correspondent  would  state  the  grounds  on  which 
he  asserts  that  "  it  seems  now  to  be  pretty  gene- 
rally admitted  that  the  confederation  of  clans  .  .  . 
denves,  at  all  events,  its  name  from  an  old  con- 
vent of  St.  Kattan."  Of  a  family  name  from 
a  clerical  source,  Macpherson  is  an  example,  as- 
sumed by  the  descendants  of  a  parson  of  Kin- 
gusie  (vide  Shaw's  Hist.,  p.  62). 

ONE  OF  THEM. 

DISTANCE  TRAVERSED  BY  SOUND  (4th  S.  i.  121.) 
It  is  an  acknowledged  fact,  that  sound  travels 
with  much  greater  facility  by  water  than  by  land, 
and  there  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  correctness 
of  the  late  Sir  Edmund  Head's  statement  com- 
municated by  SrR  J.  E.  TENNENT.  As  collateral 
evidence  however  of  the  fact,  I  may  mention  that 
an  intimate  friend  of  mine  who,  in  1815,  was 
living  at  Sizewell  Gap,  near  Aldborough,  Suffolk, 
informed  me,  many  years  since,  that  he  among 
others  heard  the  report  of  the  guns  at  Waterloo 
so  distinctly,  that  the  sound  was  supposed  to  have 
originated  in  a  naval  encounter  in  the  German 
Ocean,  at  no  great  distance  beyond  the  visible 
horizon.  C.  PETTET. 

WESTON  AND  NAYLOR  (4th  S.  i.  173.) — I  am 
glad  to  be  able  to  answer  a  portion  of  MR.  H. 
LOFTTJS  TOTTENHAM'S  questions  as  to  Weston  and 
Naylor.  In  the  very  full  pedigrees  of  the  Weston 
family,  in  Erdeswicke's  Stafford,  Robert  Weston 
is  said  to  have  married  "Alicia  filia  magistri 
Jenyns  de  Barre  juxta  Lichfield."  Ho  was  third 
son  of  John  Weston,  of  Lichfield,  by  "  Cecilia 
soror  Radulphi  Comitis  Westmorelandiffi,  filia 
Radulphi  domini  Neville."  WThich  marriage,  I 
should  say,  wanted  confirmation. 

In  a  pedigree  of  the  Drew  family  in  Ulster's 
Office,  I  found  that  Robert  Naylor  was  eon  of 


John,  and  grandson  of  Richard,  which  names  co- 
incide with  the  first  three  in  the  Naylor  pedigree 
given  in  Berry's  Kentish  Genealogies. 

EDMTTND  M.  BOYLE. 
Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

HOMILIES  (4th  S.  i.  146.) — I  know  two  clergy- 
men, and  I  know  of  a  third,  who  have  occasionally 
read  a  homily  in  church.  P.  P. 

ST.  SIMON  :  LETTRES  D'ETAT  (3rd  S.  xii.  414.) 
I  have  been  watching  each  successive  issue  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  for  above  three  months  in  expectation 
that  some  French  lawyer  versed  in  the  legal 
phraseology  of  his  country  would  have  answered 
the  question  put  by  your  learned  correspondent  . 
L.  H.  L.,  viz.,  "What  is  the  nature  of  a  lettre 
d'etat  ?  In  the  absence  of  such  a  reply,  although 
as  ignorant  of  the  legal  technicalities  of  the  French 
courts  as  a  Frenchman  would  be  of  our  ca.  sa., 
Ji.fa.,  and  other  legal  expressions  here,  I  venture 
to  suggest  a  probable  solution,  first  referring 
L.  H.  L.  to  Les  Six  Codes  de  France  (Paris, 
1828),  which,  though  modern  law,  I  presume 
contains  a  consolidation  of  what  was  good  in  the 
old  law. 

In  p.  328  he  will  find,  under  the  number  2124— 
"  Les  droits  et  cre"ances  auquels  Phypotheque  tegale  est 
attribute,  sont, 

"  Ceux  de  I'e'tat,  des  communes  et  des  e'tablissemens 
publics,  sur  les  biens  des  receveurs  et  administrateurs 
comptables." 

I  therefore  conceive  that  a  lettre  d'etat  is  simply 
a  public  charge  on  the  property  of  a  receiver  or 
other  public  accountant,  and  that  the  lettres  d'etat 
which  St.  Simon  produced  were  hypotheques  U- 
gaks  of  some  ancestor  of  his  who  was  a  public 
officer  and  accountant,  of  dates  sufficiently  prior 
to  the  claim  set  up  by  M.  de  Luxembourg  to  the 
Duche"-Pairie  to  overcome  his  pretensions. 

L.  H.  L.,  I  suspect,  is  better  able  to  solve  his 
own  riddle  than  D.  S. 

ORATORIO  OF  "  ABRAHAM  "  (3rd  S.  x.  247.) — 
The  author  of  this  was  Mr.  Torrance,  now  the 
Rev.  George  Wm.  Torrance,  M.A.,  Curate-As- 
sistant of  S.  Ann's,  Dublin.  C.  M'C. 

LAAR'S  REGIMENT  (4th  S.  i.  221.)— The  title 
of  this  well-known  regiment  frequently  occurs  in 
the  proceedings  of  the  Scotch  Parliament  at  the 
time.  It  is — "  CoL  Campbell  of  Lawers  his  regi- 
ment." 

I  should  not  have  expected  to  find  a  Captain 
Agnew  among  its  officers,  but  rather  in  the  list  of 
those  of  another  Scotch  regiment  which  also  served 
in  Ulster  at  the  period,  viz.  that  known  as  "  The 
Earl  of  Kirkcudbright's,"  the  lieut.-colonel  of 
which  was  James  Agnew,  a  son  of  Agnew  of 
Locknaw,  the  head  of  the  family,  many  branches 
of  which  were  then  settled  in  the  North  of  Ire- 
land. This  latter  regiment  was  nearly  annihilated 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MAUCH  21,  '68, 


at  Lesnegarvey  in  1049.  There  is  some  doubt, 
however,  whether  Lt.-Col.  James  had  not  been 
succeeded  before  that  year  in  its  command  by  a 
younger  brother,  Lt.-Col.  Alexander  Agnew. 

GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

THE  CIVIL  SERVANT'S  POSITION  (4th  S.  i.  220.) 
MR.  SATCHEL  will  find  the  information  he  requires 
in  the  successive  Reports  of  the  Civil  Service 
Commissioners  laid  before  Parliament. 

I  also  saw,  some  three  years  ago,  a  non-official 
publication,  entitled  A  Guide  to  the  Civil  Service, 
but  I  do  not  recollect  the  name  of  the  publisher, 
and  am  not  aware  whether  it  has  been  continued. 

RUSTICUS. 

PERSHORE  (4th  S.  i.  80,  110.)  — I  think  this 
etymology  must  be  taken  literally:  it  was  the 
Saxon  Per-scora,  subsequently  called  Pyrorum 
Regia,  now  Pershore. 

The  initial  syllable  thus  remaining  unchanged, 
is  the  root-word  of  the  name  of  that  Celtic  saint 
Perran,  or  Piran,  who  sailed  across  the  Irish 
Channel  on  a  millstone,  and  became  the  apostle 
and  patron  saint  of  British  miners  :  hence  Perran 
Zabuloe  (Sandy  Piran)  and  several  other  places. 
This  looks  like  a  form  of  Pierre,  or  Peter ;  but  in 
Welsh,  peran  is  the  pear.  Assuming  that  Per  is 
thus  the  fruit  pi/rum,  or  pear,  which  grows  freely 
in  Worcestershire,  the  remainder  is  the  Saxon 
shore,  as  we  find  in  the  historical  Shorehara,  Sus- 
sex —  anciently,  Score-ham  (shore  =  a  landing 
place).  A.  H. 

INSCRIPTION  OVER  RAPHAEL'S  DOOR  IN  1483 
(4th  S.  i.  144.) — I  find  this  mode  of  expressing 
numbers  used  with  greater  simplicity  in  my  copy 
of  what  Dibdin  terms  the  "beautiful  and  rare 
edition  "  of  Angelus  Politianus,  printed  in  the  year 
1498,  within  a  few  years  of  the  time  of  the  in- 
scription quoted  in  "  N.  &  Q."  :  — 

"  VKNETIIS:    IN    .V.I'llirs    AI.Hl    II. 'MAM,    MKNsK   JUUO 
MUD." 

LANCASTRTENSIS. 

THE  CREED  AND  THE  LORD'S  PRAYER  (4th  S.  i. 
18,  91.) — I  know  not  when  the  custom  of  setting 
up  these  in  our  English  churches  commenced,  but 
it  may  be  interesting  to  compare  the  silver  plates 
set  up  by  Leo  III. :  — 

"  Leo  tertius  Komtc  (Symboli)  transcriptum  in  tabula 
argentea,  post  altaro  1  '>.  Paul  i  posita,  posteris  reliqnit." — 
P.  Lombardus  (ap.  Pearson),  On  the  Creed,  Art.  8. 

Anastasius  (ap.  Pearson),  referring  to  the  same, 
speaks  of  — 

"  in  B.  Petri  basilica,  scuta  argentea  duo  scripta  utraque 
Symbolo,  unum  quidem  literis  Grtecis,  et  alium  Latinis, 
sedentia  dextra  Lvvaque  super  ingressunx  corporis." 

E.  S.  D. 

CURIOUS  OLD  CUSTOM  (4th  S.  i.  147.)  — I  may 
inform  S.  L.  and  G.  P.  D.  that  shoes  are  still  paid 
for  by  barons  on  visiting  Oakham  for  the  first 


time.  The  shoes  are  placed  inside  the  old  castle, 
where  there  is  a  large  collection.  Amongst  the 
most  recent  contributors  are  Earl  Granville,  the 
Earl  of  Ilchester,  the  Marquis  of  Tweeddale,  and 
the  Earl  of  Gainsborough.  Two  spiritual  peers, 
I  understand,  have  declined  to  comply  with  the 
custom  ;  though  both  of  them,  I  believe,  offered 
to  hand  over  the  fee  usually  paid  for  a  shoe  to 
any  local  charity  named  by  the  bailiff  of  the 
castle. 

Is  not  Rutland  more  correct  than  Rutland- 
shire ?  We  never  hear  of  NorthumberlandaAire. 

G.  S. 

THE  ASH-TREE  (4lh  S.  i.  170,  225.)  —  With 
reference  to  a  query  by  SIR  J.  EMERSON  TENNENT, 
BART.,  as  to  the  cause  of  the  mysterious  venera- 
tion of  the  ash-tree,  a  correspondent  in  your  last 
number  raises  a  doubt  as  to  the  correct  translation 
in  English  of  the  word  ]"$&  in  the  Hebrew  original. 
About  the  meaning  of  this  word  (Isaiah  xliv.  14) 
a  great  diversity  of  opinion  prevails.  According 
to  the  Mishna,  pK  is  cognate  with  PN,  a  word 
which  is  most  generally  translated  "cedar,"  and 
occasionally  in  the  Talmud  "  pine."  In  the  Sep- 
tuagint  it  is  rendered  by  irfrur,  and  in  the  Vulgate 
by  "  pinus."  Celsius  maintains  that  p.K  is  one 

>-  i 

and  the  same  with  the  Arabic  ,.,\il,  a  species 
of  thorny  tree,  like  the  Capparis  spinosa  of  Lin- 
naeus. Cahen,  in  his  French  translation  of  the 
Bible,  says,  "  pN  Gesenius  dit  Fichte,  le  pin,  et 
selon  d'autres  c'est  le  charme.'1  He  does  not, 
however,  mention  the  names  of  the  scholars  to 
whom  "  d'autres  "  refers.  Certain  it  is  that  pX 
is  jntended  to  describe  a  tree  of  great  strength,  as 
pn,  a  kindred  noun,  is  used  for  the  mast  of  a  ship. 
It  would  also  appear  from  the  use  which  Isaiah 
makes  of  pK,  that  it  was  capable  of  being  carved 
into  idols.  In  fact  there  is  nothing  more  uncer- 
tain than  the  Hebrew  names  of  trees...  The  same 
difficulty  attends  the  rendering  of  t^HS  (Isaiah, 
xiv.  8),  which  is  translated  "  cypress,  fir,  pine." 
Amidst  such  conflicting  opinions  it  is  rash  to  pro- 
nounce authoritatively.  For  my  own  part,  I  am 
inclined  to  agree  with  those  who  render  pfc  "ash- 
tree."  D.  W.  MARKS, 

Professor  of  Hebrew,  University  College. 
30,  Dorset  Square. 

BLOODY  BRIDGE  (4th  S.  i.  194.)—  Bloody  Bridge 
was  a  bridge  over  what  is  now  'called  the  Ra- 
nelagh  Sewer.  It  stood  where  CHITTELDROOG 
supposes,  on  the  King's  Road  between  Sloane 
Square  and  Coleshill  Street.  It  is  now  but  a 
culvert.  It  is  said  to  have  obtained  its  ugly  name 
from  the  ugly  deeds  of  the  footpads  and  ruffians 
who  infested  the  road  about  there,  and  who  made 
this  bridge  and  the  "Five  Fields  "  (where  Eaton 


Square  stands)  a  terror  to  passers  by. 

0.  W. 


BARKLEY. 


4">  S.  I.  MARCH  21,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


"BLOODY  "  (4th  S.  i.  41,  88,  132.)  —  I  am  sur- 
prised that  none  of  your  correspondents  on  this 
expression  has  noticed  the  analogous  words  in 
Greek  and  English,  evidently  originating  in  the 
same  metaphor  as  "  bloody,"  viz.,  deadly ;  see 
Halliwell's  Dictionary,  s.  v. ;  cu'juvAos,  see  Stephani 
Thesaurus  Grcccce  Lingua,  s.  v.;  Eustathii  Com- 
ment. Greeca  in  Homenun,  p.  1391;  and  Damm's 
Lexicon.  A.  B.  C. 

"PROPERTY  HAS  ITS  DUTIES,"  ETC.  (3'd  S.  xi. 
163.) — As  Mr.  Friswell  does  not  apparently  give 
his  authority  for  attributing  this  saying  to  Baron 
Woulfe,  will  you  allow  me  to  state  that  I  find  in 
S.  N.  EIrington's  Literary  Piracies,  &c.,  p.  43,  it 
is  from  A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  Ireland,  Past  and 
Present,  Dublin,  1808,  where  Chief  Baron  Woulfe 
says, — "  A  landlord  ia  not  a  land  merchant ;  he 
haa  duties  to  perform  as  well  as  rents  to  receive." 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

SARUM  BREVIARIES  (4th  S.  i.  149,  206.)— It  is 
surprising  that  your  learned  correspondent  F.  C.H. 
does  not  know  where  a  copy  of  the  Sarum  Bre- 
viary is  now  to  be  found.  One  hundred  and  fifty 
printed  copies  at  least  are  existing  in  various  pub- 
lic and  private  libraries  in  England,  while  MS. 
ones  are  far  from  being  "  of  extreme  rarity."  The 
libraries  of  the  British  Museum,  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge, and  of  York  Minster,  can  boast  of  many 
Sarum  Breviaries.  But  the  finest  in  England  is 
a  magnificent  folio  MS.  belonging  to  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Salisbury,  whose  courteous  librarian 
will  readily  show  it  to  inquirers.  This  copy  is 
very  interesting,  from  containing  a  vernacular 
"  Aspersio,"  commonly  attributed  to  Latimer,  but 
written  on  a  fly-leaf  of  the  Salisbury  MS.,  with 
musical  notes,  about  1460.  This  "  Aspersio  "  and 
an  opening  of  the  Breviary  have  both  been  pho- 
tographed. J.  H.  B. 

LACKINGTON'S  ADVERTISEMENT  (4th  S.  i.  174.) 
Fanaticism  and  profanity  are  confined  to  no  age, 
as  witness  the  following  :  — 

"  The  Pall  Mall  Gazette  of  last  night,  Feb.  20,  inserts 
the  following  paragraph :  — 

" '  A  pathetic  advertisement  appears  in  the  Record  of 
last  night,  announcing  that  '  A  Believer  seeks  a  small 
temporary  loan  to  stay  legal  proceedings.'  Persons  will- 
ing to  accommodate  are  to  address,  '  Jehovah-jireb,'  at 
the  office  of  the  Record.' " 

A.B. 

«  SIR  FON  "  (4th  S.  i.  29.)— These  words  simply 
mean  "  the  county  of  Anglesea."  I  suppose  that 
the  reference  is  to  some  collection  of  pedigrees 
belonging  to  that  part  of  Wales.  Of  course  it 
looks  like  the  title  of  a  knight  or  baronet  prefixed 
to  some  unknown  abbreviation  of  a  Christian 
name ;  but  the  Welsh  "  sir  "  is  simply  an  adap- 
tation of  the  English  word  shire,  and  in  Welsh  its 
proper  pronunciation  is  seer.  Mon,  the  Welsh 


name  of  Anglesea,  becomes  in  construction  in- 
flected by  the  initial  change  into  Fan  (i.  e.  von,  as 
pronounced.  This  may  be  information  of  some 
use  to  the  querist.  L^LIUS. 

MACCABEES  (4th  S.  i.  54,  136.)— In  the  church 
of  San  Pietro  in  Vincoli  at  Rome  (the  same  which 
contains  the  Moses  of  Michel  Angelo)  there  is  an 
inscription  stating  that  the  bodies  of  the  seven 
Maccabean  brethren  are  inclosed  in  the  high  altar. 
I  believe  that  several  have  been  surprised  at  hear- 
ing them  called  Maccabees,  not  knowing  how  that 
name  has  been  extended,  from  its  original  appli- 
cation to  Judas  Maccabeus,  to  all  those  who  were 
then  witnesses  for  God  and  His  revelation,  whe- 
ther in  doing  or  suffering.  In  Southey's  noble 
poem,  "  Roderick,"  the  name  of  Maccabee  is  ap- 
plied to  the  repentant  monarch  in  his  opposition 
to  Mahometan  error  and  ravage. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

An  Inquiry  into  the  Difference  of  Style  observable  in  An- 
cient Gluts  Paintings,  especially  in  England,  with  Hints 
on  Glass  Painting.  By  the  late  Charles  Winston.  With 
Illustrations  from  the  Author's  own  Drawings,  by  Philip 
H.  Delamotte,  F.S.A.  Second  Edition.  In  Two 
Volumes.  (Parker.) 

When  we  consider  how  largely  painted  glass  continues 
to  enter  into  the  decoration  of  our  churches  and  other 
public  buildings,  and  remember  what  a  remarkable  pic- 
torial history  of  this  effective  branch  of  ornamental  art 
was  laid  before  the  public  in  18G5  at  the  rooms  of  the 
Arundel  Society,  when  Mr.  Winston's  wonderful  series  of 
drawings  was  there  exhibited  by  the  Archaeological  In- 
stitute, it  is  not  matter  for  wonder  that  a  new  edition  of 
that  lamented  and  accomplished  gentleman's  admirable 
Inquiry  and  Hints  should  be  called  for.  The  object  of 
the  Inquiry,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  to  show  that  the 
varieties  of  ancient  glass  painting  were  capable  of  a 
classification  similar  to  that  established  by  the  late  Mr. 
Rickman  with  regard  to  Gothic  Architecture.  As  early 
as  1838,  he  had  sketched  out  a  little  work  upon  the  sub- 
ject, but  it  was  not  until  1846  that  he  gave  his  views  to 
the  public.  How  matured  and  well  considered  these 
were,  is  shown  by  the  fact  that,  in  this  posthumous 
second  edition,  which  has  been  prepared  from  the  inter- 
leaved copy,  in  which  Mr.  Winston  was  in  the  habit  of 
inserting  his  additions  and  corrections,  the  changes  are 
neither  numerous  nor  important  All  the  plates  and 
woodcuts  which  were  in  the  first  edition  are  reproduced 
in  the  present,  and  several  new  ones  have  been  added ; 
and  the  book,  which  is  beautifully  got  up,  well  deserves 
to  find  a  place  in  the  library  of  every  antiquary  and  of 
every  admirer  of  Ancient  Painted  Glass. 

The  Poems  and  Translations  in  Verse  (including  Fifty- 
nine  hitherto  unpublished  Epigrams)  of  Thomas  Fuller, 
D.D.,  and  his  much-wished  form  of  Prayer.  For  the 
First  Time  collected  and  edited,  with  Introduction  and 
Notes,  by  the  Rev.  Alexander  Grosart.  (Printed  for 
Private  Circulation.) 

Mr.  Grosart  has  laid  the  lovers  of  old  English  litera- 
ture under  fresh  obligation  by  the  present  interesting 
volume.  Few  of  the  admirers  of  the  quaint,  witty,  and 
conceit-loving  historian  of  the  Church,  and  biographer  of 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  MAKCH21,'68. 


our  English  Worthies,  will  be  prepared  to  find  a  hand- 
some volume  of  nearly  three  hundred  pages  filled  with 
the  poetry  of  Thomas  Fuller.  His  "  David's  Hainous 
Sinne,"  which  fetches  when  it  comes  into  the  market 
more  than  its  weight  in  sovereigns,  is  here  reprinted  in  a 
volume  which,  though  but  a  small  number  have  been 
printed,  may  be  procured  for  a  few  shillings.  To  these 
Mr.  Grosart  has  judiciously  added  all  the  other  poems  of 
Fuller,  and  the  occasional  translations  from  the  Latin 
scattered  through  his  various  works,  which  are  all 
characterised,  as  Mr.  Grosart  remarks,  "  by  the  salt  of 
wit,  the  dainty  fancies,  the  inimitable  word-play  and 
alliteration,  the  .brilliant  conceits  and  kindly  humour," 
which  made  Fuller  so  especial  a  favourite  with  Charles 
Lamb.  Lastly,  by  the  liberality  of  Mr.  Gibbs,  he  has 
been  enabled  to  include  in  it  the  curious  collection  of  Epi- 
grams described  by  MR.  HAZLITT  in  our  columns  (3rd  S. 
vii.  352).  Our  readers  will,  we  are  sure,  join  in  our 
appreciation  of  the  value  and  interest  of  this  curious 
volume. 
Recollections  of  the  Paris  Exhibition  of  1867.  By  Eugene 

Kimmel.     (Chapman  &  Hall.) 

It  is  clear  that  the  proprietors  of  the  Courrier  de  V Europe 
and  the  Patrie  believed  that  one  who  has  laboured  suc- 
cessfully to  attain  eminence  in  his  own  department  of 
industrial  art,  is  a  most  fitting  person  to  appreciate  the 
value  and  success  of  those  who  have  laboured  to  acquire 
similar  distinction  in  other  branches.  Mr.  Rimmel,  whose 
name  invariably  reminds  us  of  Shakespeare's  "  sweet 
south,"  was  requested  to  communicate  to  the  journals 
we  have  just  named  his  impressions  of  the  Great  Inter- 
national Exhibition  of  1867.  These  were  so  favourably 
received  that  Mr.  Rimmel  was  induced  to  print  them  in 
a  separate  volume,  under  the  title  of  Souvenirs  de  VEx- 
position.  The  work  before  us  is  an  English  translation 
of  the  book  in  question.  It  is  illustrated  with  a  number 
of  engravings  principally  borrowed  from  the  excellent 
Illustrated  Catalogue  published  by  Mr.  Carter  Hall  in 
the  Ait  Journal,  and  furnishes  in  a  convenient  form  a 
pleasant  reminiscence  of  the  great  French  Palace  of  Art 
and  Industry. 

Philobiblion.  Revue  Bibliographique  Universelle.  Pub- 
lication de  la  Societe  Bibliographique.  l&'e  Livraison. 
Fe'vrier.  (Paris.) 

We  are  glad  to  call  the  attention  of  our  readers  to  a 
new  monthly  journal  designed  to  keep  scholars  informed 
of  all  the  most  important  books  which  appear  in  France 
or  elsewhere.  In  addition,  it  has  a  portion  devoted  to 
literary  gossip  —  a  portion  devoted  to  correspondence, 
occupied  in  the  present  number  with  a  bibliography  of 
the  controversy  on  the  genuineness  of  the  letters  attri- 
buted to  Marie  Antoinette — a  List  of  iccent  Publica- 
tions— and  lastly,  a  Summary  of  all  the  Articles  on 
Literary  Subjects  in  the  principal  Periodicals  of  France 
and  the  Continent,  and  (what  will  give  it  especial  in- 
terest to  English  readers),  in  our  own  chief  journals. 

Mr.  A.  W.  BENNETT  has  in  the  press  the  following  new 
poetical  works  : — "  Jean  D'Arc,"  by  Robert  Steggall ; 
"  Harp-Echoes,  and  other  Poems,"  by  John  Poyer ;  and 
"  Poems  "  by  A.  A.  Le  Gros. 

Our  readers  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  Mr.  Richard 
Sims  has  just  been  promoted  to  the  rank  of  Assistant  in 
the  British  Museum.  Mr.  Sims  is  a  most  hard-working 
man,  who  has  been  upwards  of  a  quarter  of  a  century  in 
the  service  of  his  department  (to  which  he  was  originally 
introduced  by  the  late  Dr.  Bliss),  and  who  is  well  known 
to  scholars  by  his  Index  to  the  Heralds'  Visitations,  Hand- 
book to  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum,  Handbook  to 
Autographs,  and  especially  his  most  useful  Manual  for 
the  Genealogist,  Topographer,  and  Antiquary. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  fcc.,  of  the  follow-In?  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 

GIL  BLAS.    (.Roscoe's  Novelists.)    t  Vols.    1833.    In  boards. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Charles  Wylie,3,  Earl's  Terrace,  Kensington,  W. 

COLLECTION    OK   OLD    ENGLISH    CUSTOMS    AND    CURIOUS    BKCJC-ESTS    AND 

CHAHITIKS.  &c..  by  Henry  Edwards.    London,  1812. 
The  Lancashire  Part  of  Report  of  Commissioners  for  Enquiring  into 

the  Charities  of  England  and  Wales. 

Wanted  by  Major  Fishwick,  Rochdale. 

THE  CHRONICLE  OF  THE  Ki.vos  or  ENGLAND. 

DERBY  BLUES. 

RHODE'S -PEAK  SCENERY.    Part  IV.  imperial  4to. 

Wanted  by  E.  Clulow  »  Soa,  36.  Victoria  Street,  Derby. 

PORTRAIT  INTIME  DE  BALZAC,  par  Edmond  Werdet.    Paris:   E.  Dentu. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  J.  Knight,*,  Warden  Road,  Haverstock  Hill,  N.W. 


ta 

UNIVERSAL  CATALOGUE  op  BOOKS  01*  ART. — All  Additions  and  Cor- 
rection* should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  South  Kensingtun  Museum, 
Lniiiliiii,  W. 

SCIENTIFIC  QUERIES.  Our  literary  queries  increase  so  rapidly  that  we 
must  adhere  to  our  rule  of  excluding  scientific  queries. 

THE  FABLE  OF  THE  BEES  is  bu  the  well-knotvn  Bernard  Mande- 
ville,  M.D. 

T.  P.  N.  The  superstition  respecting  the  nightingale  i»  referred  to 
bu  Shakespeare  in  hie  "2'assionate  Pilgrim  "  — 

"  Everything  did  banish  moan, 
Save  the  nightingale  alone: 
She,  poor  bird,  as  all  forlorn. 
Lean  d  her  breast  up-tlll  a  thorn,"  &c. 

RECENT  ANONYMOUS  WORKS.  We  receive  many  queries  on  this  sub- 
ject, but  we  advisedly  omit  them.  Writers  may  have  reasons  for  with- 
holding their  name*,  which  would  be  admitted  bu  others  to  bean  perfectly 
satisfactory  as  they  are  to  the  writers.  Why  should  their  wishes  on  this 
subject  65  disregarded  t 

E.  8.  The  Annual  Register  will  certain///  be  found  in  the  London 
Institution  and  other  libraries,  which  are  open  in  the  evening. 

T.  H.  P.  We  cannot  open  our  columns  to  a  discussion  of  the  ques- 
tion to  which  our  Correspondent  refers. 

C.  D.  LAM  ON  T.  We  do  not  consider  the  date  (1609)  on  the  lecond  title- 
page  of  fficcols's  edition  of  A  Mirror  for  Magistrates  a  misprint.  A'o 
doubt  the  printing  of  the  volume  was  commenced  in  that  ytar,  but  not 
completed  till  1610.  The  twenty  prefatory  pages,  containing  also  the  list 
of  "Faults  Escaped,"  must  have  been  printed  ajtcr  the  body  of  the 
work. 

H.  M.  B.  HOLJ.INOS  (Oion.)  Two  of  the  tailings  have  been  discussed 
in  "  N.  &  Q. "_(!.)  "  Corruptio  optimi  pessinta,  in  3rd  S.  xi.  216,  266,  390; 
(2.)  "Amicus  Plato,"  $c.  tn  lit  S.  iii.  389,468,  4B4;  3rd  S.  viii.  160,  219, 
275,441,527!  ix.  24. 

MACKENZIE  COBDAN.  The  poem  entitled  "  On  thr.  Back  of  a  Gothic 
Seat,"  isj»Mtc.l  in  Shenstone's  Poetical  Works,  cJittdby  the  Rev.  (Jeorge 
GUfillan,  p.  275,  Svo,  1851. 

A  SUBSCRIBER.  We  would  recommend  J.  H.  to  submit  a  list  of  his 
old  books  to  a  second  hand  bookseller, 

H.  J.  T.  Tlie  bands  worn  by  clergymen  and  banisters  are  a  remnant 
of  the  old  round  collar,  which  by  degrees  became  a  square,  and  gra- 
dually decreasing  in  size,  dwindled  into  tlie  relic  now  culled  bunds.  An 


ires*  of  the  "  Klue  "  at  Christ's  Hospital.  Formerly  the  onys  wore  a 
great  white  falling  collar,  which  nearly  covered  the  shoulders,  and  re- 
sembled the  collars  of  the  sixteenth  century. 

D.  J.  K.  Three  different  versions  of  the  Latin  weather  prognostica- 
tion (St.  Paul's  Day)  are  given  in  Brand's  Popular  Antiquities,  ed. 
18*8,  i.  40,42. 

A  Reading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  &  Q."  is  now 
ready, and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen, price  Is.fid.i 
or, free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher, for  Is.  Hd. 

***  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

" NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday, and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publisher  (including  tlie  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  Ms.  4d..  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Orders 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Office.in  favour  of  WILLIAM  Q.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 


We  understand  that  the  exquisite  cabinet  frcm  the  Paris  Exhibition, 
manufactured  by  Mtssrs.  Wright  &  Mansfield,  ot  Great  Portland  Street, 
and  which  was  awarded  a  gold  medal, has  been  purchased  by  the  au- 
thorities of  the  South  Kensington  Museum. 

"  NOTES  &  QUSRIXS  "  it  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


4th  S.I.  MARCH  28, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MARCH  28,  1868. 


CONTENTS.— N«  13. 

NOTES :  —  Richardson's  Novels,  285  —  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
Head,  286  —  Mignonette :  Reseda  odorata,  287  —  The  Bos- 
ton (N.  E.)  Library  Catalogue,  288  —  Shakespeare  Illus- 
trated by  Massiiiger,  289  —  Contributions  from  Foreign 
Ballad  Literature,  Ac.,  292  —  Piccadilly  —  English  Letter 
by  Voltaire  — Evening  Cock-crow  —  Queen  Henrietta  at 
Burlington  —  A  New  Word  —  Californian  English  —West- 
minster Abbey  —  "  Wellington,  who  was  he  P  "  —  Knur  and 
Spell,  292. 

QUERIES:— Arresting  the  King  — Bishop  Bedell— Anne 
Boleyn's  Anns  —  Bussey  Family  —  Costumes  wanted  — 
Disraeli  and  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis  — "Fortunatus":  Thomas 
Churchyard  —  Gros  and  Vernet  —  Wm.  Hawkins :  Robert 
Callis  —  Heraldic  —  Interment  Act  —  "  Jachin  and  Boaz  " 

—  "  Listening   Backwards  "  —  Mary  .Queen  of  Scots  — 
Peace— Conrad  Kiirschner  or  Pellicau  —  Porriina  and  Post- 
verta  —  Punchestown  —  Passages  in  St.  Augustine  and  St. 
Chrysostom  —  St.  Luke's  Day:    Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  — 
Shelley's  "  Epipsychidion  "  —  "  Yellow  Jack,"  294. 

QUERIES  WITH  AKSWBRS: — Sir  John  Davies,  Ac. — Phi- 
lomathus  — "Old  Tom  Gin"  — Silver  Cradle  — Ghost  in 
the  Wesley  Family  —  The  Dilettanti  Society,  297. 

REPLIES :  —  Some  of  the  Errors  of  Literal  Translation,  299 

—  Gravy,  300  —  Names  retaining  their  Ancient  Sound, 
Ib.  —  Emendations  of  Shelley,  301  —  Canning's  Despatch— 
A  Doge  ofJVenice — Poker  Drawings  —  Id  scan  Vine  — 
"Mother's  .Lament  for  her  Idiot  Child"  —  Lane  Family 

—  M.  Philarete  Chasles  and  Newton's  Porisms  —  Her  — 
Fly -leaves  —  Peter  and  Patrick  —  Tom  Paine's  Bones  — 
Phrase  in  King  Alfred's  Testament  —  Forrester's  Litany : 
Covenanting  Tami lists  —  Family  of  Bonaparte  —  Position 
of  Font  in  a  Church  —  The  Number  "  666  "  —  Articles  of 
the  Church  —  George  Herbert,  Ac.,  302. 

Notes  on  Books,  Ac. 


RICHARDSON'S  NOVELS. 

I  am  afraid  that  the  author  of  the  article  "  Rich- 
ardson's Novels,"  in  the  January  number  of  the 
ComhiU  Magazine,  hardly  does  full  justice  to  the 
epistolary  powers  of  the  "  steady  old  Printer." 
His  morality  may  be  "  twopenny  tract  morality," 
but  the  author  of  Clarissa  was  terribly  in  earnest 
as  far  as  his  light  permitted ;  such  earnestness  may 
be  decidedly  twaddly  in  comparison  with  what  is 
recognised  as  earnestness  now :  but  so  popular 
were  his  works  in  their  day,  that,  wet  from  the 
press,  they  were  translated  into  the  French  and 
German  languages,  and  read  by  everybody.  His 
very  printers'  devils  were  bribed  by  the  Dublin 
publishers  to  filch  the  sheets  wet  from  his  press 
for  their  pirated  editions. 

If  there  be  "reason  in  roasting  eggs,"  there 
should  have  been  some  reason  for  this  success.  Your 
space  is  too  valuable  for  such  discussion,  but  pro- 
bably you  may  not  object  to  print  the  following 
indignant  composition  (I  believe  unpublished)  of 
the  little  apoplectic  moralist  and  printer  who  re- 
ceived such  female  adulation  in  his  day  as  no 
worked-slipper  curate  dares  hope  to  realize. 

The  capitals,  italics,  and  brackets  are  Richard- 
son's. F.  W.  0. 

Clapham  Park,  S. 


"  As  Sincerity  has  hitherto  been  one  of  your  principal 

Characteristics  "  Miss you  must  therefore  be  in  a 

passion  child  cannot  young  ladies  be  sincere  without 
being  in  a  Passion  Madam  ?  Of  all  my  correspondents, 
of  all  the  young  ladies  who  ever  honoured  me — the  object 
of  your  wrath  L3rour  WRATH]  j-ou  can't  yet  say  of  your 
contempt  [CONTEMPT  Madam]  because  disdainful  Silence 
would  then  Have  been  the  mark  of  it. 

Why  Miss Why  Child  —  But  you  go  on  —  and 

all  to  show  your  spirit. — Who  ever  questioned  a  Ladies 
Spirit  when  she  imagined  herself  neglected  ? — yet  had  I 
neglected  you.  —  But  to  your  own  words  "  Do  you  look 
upon  it  Sir  as  a  matter  of  small  consequence  to  draw  a 
young  woman  into  a  correspondence  and  then  to  leave 
her  in  so  contemptuous  a  manner  as  you  have  done  me 

[I  leave  Miss in  a  contemptuous  manner! — What  a 

charge  is  here]  "  without  any  other  Provocation  than  that 
of  not  striving,  as  you  I  presume  expected  and  so  Madam 
you  resolve  to  quit  the  milder  glare  and  blaze ! — "  Victim 
of  Revenge  ! "  Wnere  picked  you  up  where  collected  you 
such  words  —  But  I  think  you  refer  me  in  another  place 

to  the  natural  Haughtiness  of  your  Temper  ! — If  Miss 

is  just  in  the  use  of  these  Five  words  I  confess  that  I  have 
indeed  been  deceived  in  outward  appearances. 

"  You  see  Sir,  say  you,  that  I  am  very  angry  with  you." 
— I  do  see  that  you  are  Madam  verv  angry  indeed — so 
far  unreasonably  angry  as  that  you  have  not  thought  it 
worth  while  to  call  upon  me  with  that  condescending  gen- 
tleness that  I  thought  belonged  to  you.  I  protest  it  is 
good  sometimes  slightly  to  provoke  a  Lady,  to  know  her. 
—  If  I  were  a  young  Fellow  I  would  blow  up  a  quarrel 
now  and  then  with  the  young  lady  I  loved,  to  see  in  what 
manner  she  chose  to  resent,  or  whether  she  could  use  the 
words  Wrath,  Contempt,  Indignation,  and  such  like,  and 
upon  what  occasion  she  could  exert  her  latent  Talents. — 
"  But  for  my  sake  you  could  almost  resolve  "  [  I  am  glad 
that  in  your  wrath,  you  had  the  Precaution  to  say  almost] 
"  Never  to  put  yourself  in  the  Power  of  our  Sex  again 
"  Since  by  you  I  am  taught  say  you  that  married  or  Single 
"  you'll  omit  no  opportunity  of  Seducing  " — f  Was  ever  the 
like  heard ! — Were  I  not  a  weak  old  man  you  would  not 
treat  me  thus  Madam]  "and  with  no  other  view  than 

that  of  a  poor  low  Triumph  "  [Be  quiet  Miss No 

young  Fellow  can  ever  give  a  young  lady  of  your  merit 
occasion,  or  I  should  think  you  made  me  a  Whet-stone  to 
give  your  wrath  an  Edge  and  to  show  your  Spirit]  "  A 
poor  low  Triumph  "  Where  got  you  those  words  child 
"  bought  at  the  expense  of  your  Sincerity  !  "  So  then  ! — 
So  then !  So  1  So  !  So  !  I  wish  I  could  "stroke  down  this 
natural  Vivacity,  allay  this  Wrath  pacify  this  Indignation 
curb  this  Haughtiness. — But  thus  you  proceed  "Tis  well 
for  you  Sir  "  [What  a  haughty  Sir  is  that]  "  That  you 
have  the  Sanction  of  Matrimony  on  your  side  "  [I  always 

loved  my  wife  ;  but  Miss has  laid  me  under  a  new 

obligation  to  her]  "  or  I  should  be  tempted  to  denounce 
you  as  one  who  was  not  only  versed  in  the  Theory  of 
Mr.  Lovelace's  Behaviour  but  a  perfect  master  of  the 
practical  Part."  Let  me  tell  you  Miss (I  don't  often 

San  But  people  of  gentle  Names  should  have  gentle 
atures)  I  can't  bear  this. 
And  what  is  all  this  for  ?    Why  truly  because  Miss 

Fanny has  taken  always  so  much  time  in  answering 

my  letters  that  it  was  possible  amidst  a  Variety  of  Busi- 
ness and  Correspondences  I  might  have  forgot  whether  I 
or  she  sent  the  last  letter.  I  value  myself  on  my  cause- 
lessly impeached  Sincerity  too  much  to  say  that  this  was 
the  case  But  twenty  much  stronger  Pleas  could  I  have 
made,  had  you  called  upon  me  in  that  gentle  manner 
which  I  by  outward  appearances — upon  my  life  Madam — 
there  is  no  knowing  a  woman  till  she  thinks  herself  pro- 
voked, or  till  one  has  lived  with  her  a  month  or  two. 
But  I  am  angry  myself  too — And  why  ?  Because  I  knew 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68. 


my  own  innocence  and  so  I  will  not  plead  as  I  might 
that  I  never  was  so  busy  in  my  accts  and  in  business 
that  required  my  profound  Application  as  for  the  lasi 
four  or  five  months  in  so  much.— But  as  I  said  I  will  not 
plead— 7,  to  have  all  the  Patience— all  the  Meekness  be- 
cause you  are  a  lady  truly !  1,  who  never  thought  of  any- 
thing but  Mind  in'  the  correspondence  between  us,  only 
that  I  love  to  see  Ladies  in  every  humour,  or  else  your 
Lady- Airs  I  can  tell  you  !— But  no  story's  shall  you  have 
from  me.— A  little  peevish  tho'  I  may  be  it  will  soon  be 
over  and  no  Vehemence  will  I  show — and  yet  nobodj'  can 
be  more  convinced  than  I  am  that  ladies  love  not  a  tame 
man. 

"How  cautious  ought  we  to  be  of  Furnishing  our 
Enemies  with  Weapons." — Enemies  Madam  !  Is  my  fair 
Correspondent  then  my  Enemy  ?  But  what  are  the  Wea- 
pons I  have  furnished  you  with  ?  Why  a  Paragraph 
truly  in  a  letter  of  mine  complaining  of  such  another 
Fault  in  3rou  as  is  that  you  tax  me  with. 

I  am  not  fond  of  Transcribing  my  own  words  But  on 
this  occasion  it  is  excusable  "  Was  it  necessary  for  me 
to  intimate  to  your  Papa  questioned  I,  and  your  Papa  to 
his  beloved  Daughter  that  a  letter  was  due  to  me  for 
months  together ;  and  then  to  express  herself  as  if  she 
knew  not  that  a  Debt  was  a  Debt  §-c.  You  see  Madam 
that  the  fault  found  was  in  your  careless  expression,  as  if 
you  were  above  owning  a  Debt  to  be  a  Debt,  not  so  much  in 
your  Silence  for  months  on  a  Plea,  which  I  am  truly  sorry 
you  have  ever  had  occasion  to  make,  and  which  I  hope 
you  never  will  have  occasion  to  make  again,  tho'  I  were 
to  be  ever  such  a  Sufferer  by  the  Return  of  your  Charming 
Spirits.  Nevertheless,  there  is  not  in  the  above  poor  blunt 
weapons  any  Wrath,  Contempt,  Indignation  expressed. — 
No  Renunciation  menaces! — no  Lovelacian  imputations. 
—  In  fine  tho'  the  occasion  is  the  same  there  are  here  no 
trace  of  an  Example  which  you  have  found  somewhere 
else.  I  know  not  where  Far  from  home  I  am  sure — 
not  surely  from  your  Natural  Haughtiness  of  Temper. — 
Dear  young  Lady  angry  as  you  have  made  me  I  will  not 
allow  you  so  heavily  to  charge  j'ourself.  But  well  may 
you  be  eccentric  with  me  who  so  little  spare  j'ourself. 

"  Do  me  the  favour  Sir  request  you  to  recollect  whether 
I  have  not  more  Reason  for  Complaints  of  this  sort  than 
any  you  ever  met  with  from  me."  You  will  now  Madam 
be  able  to  answer  this  question  yourself ;  and  would  be 
still  better  able,  were  you  to  know  one  half  of  my  Avoca- 
tions for  the  past  months  which  have  hindered  me  from 
going  down  to  my  family  oftener  than  ye  poor  distant 
working  Labourer,  Once  a  Week. —  "  Especially,  proceed 
you  as  I  failed  not  to  make  all  the  Acknowledgements  in 
my  power." — Was  it  not  unlucky  Madam  for  you  to  tran- 
scribe a  paragraph  intendedly'in  my  Disfavour  which 
acquits  me  and  condemns  yourself  and  then  with  an  air 
of  Self  acquittal  you  quote  the  words  of  a  Mild  Beauty 
"  That  next  to  not  committing  a  Fault  is  the  owning  of 
it,"  Says  Miss  Clarissa  Harlowe — Says  Miss  Clarissa 
Harlowe  Madam  ?  Pray,  for  the  future,  if  you  please, 
quote  from  Miss  Howe  your  Sentences ;  and  then  perhaps 
it  will  become  me  to  reply  to  j'ou  from  Clarissa — "  Rage 
is  the  shortest- lived  passion  of  our  Souls." — So  it  had 
need.  Upon  my  word  young  lady  had  you  gone  on  as 
you  set  out — "  you  find  returning  calmness  flowing  in 
apace."  Very  well  it  does  I  hoped  it  was  too  violent  to 
last  before  I  came  to  this  Recollecting  Passage.  But  if 
your  Rage  (a  terrible  hard  word  from  the  pen  of  a  young 
Lady;  But  indeed  of  Kindred  with  Wrath  Contempt  Indig- 
nation) was  well  grounded  let  me  tell  you  in  return  for 
your  caution  to  me,  that  you  came  off  it  too  soon  my 
Dear.  If  not  well  grounded  your  Acknowledgements 
ought  to  flow  more  freely  and  not  leave  you  a  thought 
of  the  Words  Perverts  and  Intimidations  or  of  any  Idea  not 


proper  to  mingle  with  the  -Temper  of  Mind  favourable  to 
the  returning  Calmness  you  boast  of. 

"  And  now  Sir  that  I  have  in  a  manner  obliged  you  to 
ask  my  Pardon."  No  such  obligation  Madam.  I  am 
very  stout  in  my  turn.  Have  you  not  yourself  broken 
the  Peace  ?  Is  it  "not  the  custom  of  Princes  in  amity  with 
each  other,  in  case  of  Misunderstanding  to  send  an  Am- 
bassador to  inquire  into  Reasons  and  to  demand  Satisfac- 
tion or  Reparation  of  Damages.  Does  the  offended  without 
Expostulation  enter  with  an  Army  into  the  Territories  of 
his  Neighbour  with  Fire  and  sword  (with  Rage  Indigna- 
tion wrath)  and  after  he  has  burned,  and  destroyed,  and 
called  Names,  and  compared  his  late  Ally  to  the  most 
Flagitious  of  Wretches  turning  upon  him  a  Character 
which  he  had  Reason  to  think  he  abhorred  ;  and  which 
he  had  exposed  as  a  character  of  general  abhorrence,  then 
insist  upon  the  injured  Monarch  asking  him  pardon  for 
an  Act  of  Omission  only,  so  many  Acts  of  Commission  per- 
petrated of  his  own  Side  and  royally  exalt  himself  with 
the  boasted  Pride  of  returning  Calmness  from  the  effect  of 
his  own  goodness  and  condescention ; — This  would  be  very 
Sovereign  in  one  Prince  to  another  would  it  not  ? 

No  my  dear  Miss no  submitting  thus  far  neither 

when  you  have  taken  such  a  Revenge,  as  you  have  taken 
But  thus  it  must  be  you  must  ask  my  Pardon  twenty 
times  for  real  offences ;"  and  I  must  then  ask  yours  for  a 
single  one,  and  if  I  were  to  insist,  that  you  make  your 
appearance,  your  personal  appearance ;  with  a  veil  of 
Penitence  covering  your  agreeable  Person,  supported  by 
Miss  Kitty  who  seems  to  me  too  likely  to  copy  your 
example  on  the  like  occasions ;  at  our  Place  of  Residence 
in  Salisbury  Court  it  would  be  but  right,  and  the  more 
right  as  it  will  give  jrou  an  opportunity  of  discharging  a 
Promise  above  40  times  repeated  of  visiting  me  here : 
tho'  I  never  treated  you  severely  upon  the  Breach  of  it. 
Be  pleased  to  remember  that  I  leave  the  Colour  of  the 
Veil  to  your  choice  but  White  I  should  think  best  for  a 
Maiden  Penitent.  You'll  give  me  Intimation  of  your 
Solemn  approach  and  I  promise  to  receive  you  as  a  con- 
trite Lady,  at  my  second  door,  and  conduct  you  into  the 
Parlour  of  Audience  ;  and  there  save  you  the  Confusion  of 
apologies  and  sign  and  seal  with  you  a  treaty  of  per- 
petual Alliance,  Amity,  and  good  Correspondence.  But  if 
you  think  not  fit  to  concede  to  these  Forms — Why  then — 
Why  then— I  think— and  yet  I  am  loth— to  consider  you 
as  Body  rather  than  Mind  you  will  then  be  a  Lady  of 
course  and  I  in  gallantry  shall  be  obliged  to  overlook 
Faults  that  otherwise  ought  not  to  be  overlooked,  and 
you  must  in.  such  case  make  your  own  Terms  which  shall 
be  complied  with  by 

Dear  Miss 

Your  true  friend  and  Faithful 
Nov.  9  . 1749  Humble  Servant 

10  in  ye  morning.  S.  RICHARDSON. 

Be  pleased  to  know  that  altho' 
yours  is  dated  the  7th  I  received 
it  not  till  last  night  11  o'clock. 
Passion  is  a  hurrying  thing. 


SIR  WALTER  SCOTT'S  HEAD. 

In  the  very  interesting  narrative  of  the  life  of 
"  Sir  Walter  Scott,"  in  the  last  number  of  the 
Quarterly  Review,  the  judicious  writer  remarks 
that  "  Sir  Walter's  forehead  was  broad  and  high, 
but  not  particularly  so."  True  enough,  perhaps, 
as  respects  the  breadth,  but  as  to, the  height,  I 
must  take  the  liberty  of  dissenting  entirely  from 
;bis  opinion.  If  the  author  ever  saw  Scott  without 


4th  S.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


l\is  hat,  surely  his  "  organ  of  comparison  "  must 
have  been  asleep  !  I  have  a  perfect  recollection 
that,  on  this  subject,  my  excellent  friend,  the  late 
Allan  Cunningham,  told  me  the  following  very 
striking  and  curious  anecdote,  well  worthy  of  pre- 
servation in  your  columns.  When  Sir  F.  Chan- 
trey  visited  the  tomb  of  Shakspeare  at  Stratford, 
he  got  a  ladder  and  went  up  close  to  the  bust. 
He  observed  that  the  muscle  under  the  left  eye 
was  invisible  (though  developed  on  the  other  side), 
and  that  the  nostril  on  the  same  side  was  rather 
less  open  than  on  the  right ;  from  which  he  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  bust  had  been  made 
from  a  cast  taken  after  death.*  His  faith  in  this 
theory,  however,  was  shaken  when  he  measured 
the  head,  and  found  that  from  the  apex  to  the 
eyes,  it  was  higher  than  any  one  he  had  ever 
sculptured,  and  he  therefore  thought  it  exag- 
gerated. But  not  long  after,  when  engaged  in 
modelling  his  famous  bust  of  Scott  (the  only 
good  likeness),  his  original  impression  of  the  truth 
of  the  Stratford  bust  was  revived,  when  he  found, 
to  his  no  small  surprise,  on  comparing  the  mea- 
surement of  Scott's  head  with  the  bust,  that  they 
were  identical  (or  almost  so)  in  height  above  the 
eyes. 

It  was  refreshing  to  me  to  observe  that  at 
length,  under  the  management  of  the  facile princeps 
of  editors,  Dr.  Win.  Smith,  justice  had  been  ren- 
dered to  Sir  W.  Scott,  and  to  one  of  the  best 
biographies  in  our  language,  in  the  pages  of  that 
celebrated  quarterly  journal,  of  which  Scott  was 
one  of  the  founders.  I  fancy  I  recognise  in  the  arti- 
cle traces  of  an  ingenious,  skilful,  and  much-prac- 
tised hand.  The  few  extracts  he  gives  from  Lock- 
hart  are  selected  with  good  taste.  Yet  there  are 
a  few  trifling  errors,  which  I  take  this  opportunity 
of  correcting.  In  p.  8  he  speaks  of  Evans's  Old 
Ballads  AND  Mitikle's  "  Cumnor  Hall."  Now  it 
was  IN  Evans's  collection  that  this  ballad  first  ap- 
peared, I  think.  At  any  rate,  I  am  sure  it  was 
there  Scott  first  read  it.  Kenihvorth  was  not  so 
called  by  "  accident."  On  the  contrary,  Scott  and 
John  Ballantyne  were  urgent  for  "Cumnor  Hall," 
but  Constable  insisted  on  dubbing  it  "Kenil- 
worth ;  "  and  there  is  a  ludicrous  sketch  of  him 
by  Cadell  (Life,  chap.  60)  stalking  about  the 
room,  when  his  wishes  were  yielded  to  on  this 

occasion,  exclaiming  "  By  G ,  I  am  all  but  the 

author  of  the  Waverley  Novels  !  "f     In  p.  11,  the 

*  Any  person  may  verify  this  observation  by  ex- 
amining a  very  good  cast  of  the  face  (the  only  cast — 
Malone*s  was  a  bad  copy)  of  which  there  are  many 
copies  here,  done  some  twenty  years  ago,  bv  a  young 
native  of  Stratford.  It  was  taken  "  by  stealth,"  in  the 
middle  of  the  night ;  and  when  I  asked  him  why  he  did 
not  take  the  whole  bead,  he  said  he  was  afraid  of  being 
captured  inflagranti  delicto.  The  Vestry  would  not  allow 
the  bust  to  be  touched  after  Malone  white-washed  it. 

f  Constable  was  sometimes  slightly  demented.  I  sup- 
pose this  "  vain  boast "  chiefly  originated  in  his  having 


author  tells  us  that  Dugald  Stewart  succeeded 
the  celebrated  metaphysician,  Dr.  Reid,  in  the 
chair  of  Moral  Philosophy  at  Edinburgh.  Now 
Reid  never  filled  any  chair  in  the  University  of 
Edinburgh,  but  at  Glasgow.  Stewart's  immediate 
predecessor  was  Dr.  Adam  Ferguson. 

G.  HTJNILY  GORDON. 
March,  1868. 

MIGNONETTE :  RESEDA  ODORATA. 

"  Madonna,  wherefore  hast  thou  sent  to  me 

Sweet  basil  and  mignionette  ? 
Embleming  love  and  health,  which  never  yet 

In  the  same  wreath  might  be. 

Alas,  and  they  are  wet ! 
Is  it  with  thy  kisses  or  thy  tears  ? 

For  never  rain  or  dew 

Such  fragrance  drew 
From  plant  or  flower — the  very  doubt  endears 

My  sadness  ever  new, 
The  sighs  I  breathe,  the  tears  I  shed  for  thee ! "  * 

Reading  again  lately  these  elegiac  lines  of  one 
whose  artlessness — that  great  art — reminds  me 
so  much  of  Goethe,  I  have  wondered  how  so 
thoroughly  French  a  word  (although  it  does  not 
exist  in  French  (?)  )  has  become  so  familiar  to  all 
grades  and  shades  of  English  society.  I  have 
never  heard  it  named  by  any  other  name  in  Eng- 
land, not  even  in  the  wilds — not  wolds — of  ultima 
Yorkshire,  where  a  friendly  old  landlady  put  the 
customary  "  mignonette-box  "  outside  my  bed- 
room window.  I  remember,  too,  how  a  friendly, 
motherly  farmer's  wife,  one  of  those  matrons  of 
whom,  good  old  England  may  be  so  proud,  told 
me  that  she  liked  mignonette  best  of  all  French, 
things  she  ever  saw  or  heard  of.  But  then,  as  I 
have  said  before,  there  is  not  such  a  French  word 
as  mignonette,  and  it  must  be  an  adaptation  of  the 
Spanish  minoneta,  as  this  fragrant  weed  has  pro- 
bably been  introduced  from  Spain,  where  it  may 
have  been  cultivated  by  the  Moors  for  its  sup- 
posed medicinal  qualities.  I  have  heard  it  pro- 
nounced to  be  a  native  of  Egypt,  from  whence  it 
was  brought  to  the  South  of  Europe,  "  whence  it 
was  sent  to  England  about  1752,  where  it  was 
cultivated  by  Miller  in  the  Botanical  Garden, 
Chelsea,  and  soon  became  a  popular  flower." 
(Vide  The  Flowers  of  the  Year,  London,  no  date.) 

On  the  continent  of  Europe  it  generally  goes 
by  its  melodious  botanical  name  Reseda,  which 
was  given  to  it  by  Pliny.  The  latter — who,  I  be- 
lieve, called  the  Tpl&ntErucapereffrina — tells  us  that 
it  was  regarded  as  a  charm,  and  applies  the  name 
of  Reseda  to  it  on  this  account  j  viz.  from  resedo, 
to  calm,  to  appease,  to  quiet.  This  word  was 
murmured  by  Roman  matrons  as  a  charm  whilst 

really  baptized  Rob  Roy,  much  against  Scott's  will,  who 
was  averse  from  "  having  to  write  up  to  a  name."     See 
Lockhart's  Life,  chap,  xxxviii. 
*  Shelley  :  To  E  ...  V  ...  Written  in  March,  1821. 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68. 


applying  the  plant  in  swellings,  -wounds,  &c., 
calming  therewith  especially  the  irritations  ac- 
companying wounds.  Shelley  may  have  probably 
thought  of  this  when  speaking  of  the  plant  as 
"embleming  ....  health." 

At  one  time,  when  applying  myself  assiduously 
to  my  dear  old  friend  Gerarde,  I  have  almost 
fancied  that  this  fragrant  herb  was  known  and 
cultivated  long  before  1752,  and  that  one  of  those 
foreign  j8owir<s  beauties  of  the  "  merry  monarch," 
who  had  taken  a  fancy  to  the  simple  flower,  had 
given  it  its  darling  name. 

Gerarde  himself,  however,  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  taken  with  its  fragrance,  for  in  describ- 
ing the  flower  he  says  that  it  is  "garnished  with 
many  small  yellowish  floures  like  the  middle  part 
of  Tansie  floures,  of  a  naughty  savor  or  smell." 
(  Vide  Gerarde's  Herbatt,  Johnson's  edition,  1636, 
p.  277.) 

But  Gerarde  also  speaks,  if  I  remember  right, 
of  the  lily  of  the  valley  as  having  a  "  naughty 
savor."  He  calls  the  mignonet  the  Italian  rocket: 
Hheseda  Pliny,  and  describes  it  as  growing  — 
"  in  sandy,  gravelly,  stony,  and  chalky  barren  grounds. 
I  have  found  them  in  sundry  places  of  Kent,  as  at  South- 
fleet  upon  Longfield  Downes,  which  is  chalky  and  hilly 
ground,  very  barren." — Vide  Herball,  &c.,  p.  277. 

Whether  this  Italian  rocket  of  a  "  naughty  savor 
or  smell'"'  was  the  same  as  "the  Frenchman's 

darling "  and  Shelley's  "  sweet mignio- 

nette  (sic),  is  difficult  to  say.  But  the  dear  old 
herbalist  is  in  so  far  right  that  it  grows  best 
in  "sandy,  gravelly,1  stony,  and  chalky  barren 
grounds  ;  for  the  lighter  and  more  sandy  the 
ground  in  which  it  is  sown,  the  more  fragrant  the 
flowers.  A  rich  soil  will  produce  strong,  healthy- 
looking  plants,  of  a  rich  luxuriant  green  colour : 
but  their  "  naughty  savor  "  will  be  less  powerful 
than  if  grown  in  poor  soil.  The  leaves  of  migno- 
nette ought  to  be  yellowish  green  or  reddish 
green ;  the  whole  plant  not  higher  than  about  a 
foot ;  the  flowers  set  in  a  thick,  rich,  orchis-like 
cluster,  and  then  we  may  truly  apply  to  the  fra- 
grant weed  the  darling  name  of* mignonette. 

HERMANN  KINDT. 


THE  BOSTON  (N.E.)  LIBRARY  CATALOGUE. 

"When  any  one  wishes  to  express  that  he  has 
been  employed  on  a  very  dull  and  uninteresting 
labour,  he  is  apt  to  say  that  it  was  as  great  drud- 
gery as  it  would  be  to  read  a  dictionary  or  a 
library  catalogue.  Now,  tastes  differ :  what  is  hard 
work  to  one  person  is  play  to  another.  I  have 
known  men  so  lost  to  all  sense  of  shame  as  to 
avow  that  pheasant-shooting  was  tedious,  and  a 
run  with  the  hounds  an  absolute  bore.  Although 
I  would  not  wish  to  be  thought  to  have  any  sym- 
pathy with- such  misguided  people,  1  must  say  that 
my  taste  differs  very  much  from  that  of  those  who 


think  dictionary  and  catalogue  reading  a  "  hard 
thing  "  or  a  waste  of  time.  In  my  opinion  it  is 
very  often  a  great  relaxation,  and  almost  always 
a  very  profitable  labour.  Next  to  possessing  a 
knowledge  of  a  fact  or  a  subject,  the  next  best 
thing  is  to  know  where  you  may  find  such  know- 
ledge when  you  want  it ;  and  how  better  can  any 
man  attain  to  this  than  by  diligent  catalogue 
reading  ? 

Book  catalogues  differ  from  each  other  almost 
as  much  as  horses  do.  Most  booksellers'  catalogues 
are  nearly  worthless,  except  for  sale  purposes,  and 
many  of  them  very  bad  for  that ;  others  are  valu- 
able books  enough,  but  quite  unmanageable  to 
persons  possessed  with  only  ordinary  time,  patience, 
and  industry ;  a  third  class — a  very  small  one,  we 
admit — are  almost  all  that  could  be  wished. 

We  have  made  these  remarks  as  a  kind  of  pre- 
paratory flourish,  after  the  manner  of  review- 
wrights,  before  the  introduction  of  what  we  have 
got  to  say  concerning  one  of  the  most  useful  book 
lists  in  this  or  any  other  tongue. 

The  Public  Library  of  the  city  of  Boston,  in 
New  England,  has  been  in  existence  for  a  long 
period  ;  but  it  is  only  fifteen  or  sixteen  years  since 
the  assiduous  collection  of  books  was  begun.  The 
library  now  contains  more  than  150,000  volumes. 
These  are  made  useful  to  the  American  public  by 
a  twofold  arrangement.  First :  there  is  a  full 
catalogue  in  manuscript,  containing  the  title  of 
every  book  in  the  library ;  each  title  written  on  a 
separate  card,  and  the  whole  arranged  alphabeti- 
cally in  drawers.  This  catalogue  can  be  consulted, 
with  the  aid  of  an  assistant,  by  all  persons  who 
frequent  the  library.  Second  :  there  is  the  printed 
catalogue,  or  rather  index.  This  consists  of  three 
volumes — 1.  The  Index  to  the  books  in  the  Lower 
Hall  published  in  1858 ;  2.  The  Index  of  those 
in  the  Upper  Hall,  published  in  1861 ;  and,  3.  A 
Supplement  containing  an  index  to  the  books  in 
the  Bates  Hall,  published  in  1866.  They  are  all 
compiled  on  the  same  general  plan ;  and  although 
there  are  of  course  many  startling  omissions,  the 
three  volumes  together  form  one  of  the  best  keys 
to  general  literature  with  which  we  are  acquainted. 
The  principle  on  which  it  is  made  is  very  simple  ; 
each  Dook  is  entered  at  least  twice,  first  under  the 
author's  name,  when  there  is  one,  and,  secondly, 
under  the  subject  or  leading  word  in  the  title. 
By  this  means  one  index  forms  both  a  catalogue 
of  authors  and  subjects.  Although  the  library 
cannot  boast  that  it  comes  near  the  limits  of  per- 
fection in  any  of  its  branches,  there  are  few  sub- 
jects of  prominent  interest  on  which  a  student 
would  not  consult  it  with  advantage.  The  purely 
American  part  is,  of  course,  the  best.  We  believe 
that  it  contains  the  largest  collection  of  American 
books  in  existence.  Some  of  the  facts  disclosed 
by  the  pages  of  the  catalogue  are  noteworthy, 
e.  ff.f  the  first  and  second  parts  do  not  contain  the 


4th  S.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


name  of  Abraham  Lincoln  in  them.  He  was  at 
the  date  of  their  compilation  a  man  almost  un- 
known out  of  his  own  state.  The  third  part 
has  204  entries  under  the  name  of  the  "  Martyr 
President."  Nearly  the  whole  of  these  books 
have  been  brought  together  by  the  munificence  of 
private  persons,  the  most  prominent  among  whom 
has  ever  been  Mr.  Joshua  Bates,  an  American 
gentleman  who  resides  in  this  country.  Next  to 
Mr.  Bates  in  the  bulk  and  value  of  his  gift  was 
the  Rev.  Theodore  Parker,  who  left  by  his  will 
11,190  volumes  of  books  and  2500  pamphlets  to 
the  Boston  Library.  That  learned  and  eloquent 
man  had  united  to  his  other  good  qualities  a  fer- 
vent love  for  and  appreciation  of  books.  Although 
the  volumes  forming  his  bequest  are  not  distin- 
guished by  any  mark  from  the  rest,  it  is  easy  to 
identify  many  of  them. 

Although  the  more  valuable  books  in  this  col- 
lection are  reserved  from  circulation,  yet  the  li- 
brary has  for  its  main  object  the  lending  of  books 
to  readers  at  their  own  homes.  For  this  purpose 
its  usefulness  cannot  be  exaggerated..  The  only 
institution  we  have  in  England  that  in  any  way 
equals  it,  or  attempts  to  cover  the  same  ground, 
is  the  London  Liorary  in  St.  James's  Square. 
This  institution  has  not  much  more  than  half  the 
number  of  volumes  that  are  to  be  found  on  the 
shelves  of  ita  American  sister,  but  it  is,  for  prac- 
tical purpose  in  England,  a  more  useful  collec- 
tion. No  library  of  unrestricted  circulation  can  in 
any  way  rival  this  for  the  value  of  its  contents. 
The  series  of  Greek  and  Latin  Classics,  Fathers 
of  the  Church,  Mediaeval  Chroniclers,  Public 
Records,  and  County  Histories,  is  very  nearly 
complete.  The  London  Library  has  not  had  the 
advantage  of  munificent  patronage :  almost  all 
its  books  are  the  result  of  purchases.  The  conse- 
quence is,  that  while  it  is  by  far  the  best  sub- 
scription library  in  Great  Britain,  it  lacks  many 
cheap  and  common  books  that  are  to  be  found  on 
the  shelves  of  some  of  the  puniest  of  its  rivals. 
These  deficiencies  are  being  slowly  made  up  by 
gift  and  purchase.  If  the  London  Library  were 
as  well  known  as  it  deserves  to  be,  on  account 
both  of  its  contents  and  its  excellent  system  of 
management,  it  would  soon  become  to  dwellers  in 
the  country  a  very  fair  substitute  for  the  Printed 
Book  department  of  the  British  Museum.  The 
catalogue  of  this  library  is  arranged  under  authors 
names  only.  All  the  large  collections,  such  as  the 
Sibliotheca  Patrum,  Lord  Somers1  Tracts,  and  the 
Harleian  Miscellany,  have  separate  entries  for  each 
author.  The  volume  has  a  very  useful  index  of 
subjects  at  the  end,  on  a  somewhat  similar  plan 
to  that  which  accompanies  the  Catalogue  of  Books 
in  the  Reading  Room  of  the  British  Museum.  I 
never  read  a  catalogue  so  free  from  errors  of  the 
press  as  this  one  is.  COKNFB. 


SHAKESPEARE  ILLUSTRATED  BY  MASSINGER. 

NO.  II.* 

The  Mo-chant  of  Venice,  Act  III.  Sc.  2. 

"  Bass.  Thus  ornament  is  but  the  guiled  shore 
To  a  most  dangerous  sea ; — the  beauteous  scarf 
Veiling  an  Indian  beauty." 

When  defending  this  I  quoted  from  A  Neio  Way 
to  Pay  Old  Debts  a  passage  where  the  wording  of 
the  thought,  and  perhaps  the  thought  itself,  had 
been  suggested  by  a  remembrance  of  these  lines. 
But  I  forgot  to  quote  another  passage  where  the 
same  thought  is  again  expressed  by  Massinger  in 
a  similar  manner.  In  the  Unnatural  Combat 
(Act  III.  Sc.  2),  the  elder  Beaufort  says  of  Theo- 
crine — 

"  Being  herself, 

She  cannot  but  be  excellent ;  these  rich 
And  curious  dressings,  which  in  others  might 
Cover  deformities,  from  her  take  lustre, 
Nor  can  add  to  her." 

Taken  by  itself  the  source  of  this  is  not  evident, 
but  taking  it  and  Allworthy's  words  together, 
there  can,  I  think,  be  little  doubt  as  to  their  com- 
mon origin.  If  it  be  said  that  neither  passage 
makes  for  the  validity  of  the  disputed  word 
"  beauty,"  I  answer  that,  on  the  contrary,  it  was 
this  word  that  in  all  probability  suggested  to 
Massinger  the  new  and  contrasting  thought  which 
he  has  twice  clothed  in  remnants  from  the  elder 
author.  Or,  if  the  thought  were  otherwise  sug- 
gested, it  was  this  word  which  led  Massinger  to 
associate  Shakespeare's  phrase  with  the  thought. 
Should  such  a  reply  be  deemed  over  subtle,  my 
further  answer  is,  that  the  word-imitation  being 
granted  as  an  obvious  fact,  nothing  can  be  more 
subtle  than  the  manner  in  which  a  word  will 
evoke  phrases  previously  hidden  in  the  memory : 
witness  that  remarkable  instance  in  Measure  for 
Measure  where  the  religious  Duke,  led  either  by 
the  double  sense  of  the  word  "  issues,"  or  by  the 
phrase  "virtues  go  forth,"  or  by  both,  uses  the 
phraseology  of  the  history  recorded  in  St.  Mark 
(v.  25)  to  express  a  different  yet  allied  chain  of 
thought.  It  should  be  remembered  too  that  Mas- 
singer  was  held  so  great  a  follower  and  admirer 
of  Shakespeare  as  to  have  received  the  jocular 
appointment  of  one  of  his  body-guard. 

Caliban. — In  another  part  of  the  Unnatural  Com- 
bat is  a  passage  founded,  as  Coxeter  remarks,  on 
the  address  of  Constance  to  her  son  in  Act  II.  Sc.  2, 
of  Shakespeare's  King  John.  Malefort  says  of  his 
daughter  (Act  IV.  Sc.  1)  — 

"  If  thou  hadst  been  born 

Deform'd  and  crooked  in  the  features  of 

Thy  body,  as  the  manners  of  thy  mind  ; 

Moor-lipped,  flat-nosed,  dim-eyed,  and  beetle-brow'd, 

With  a  dwarf's  stature  to  a  giant's  waist ; 

Sour-breath'd,  with  claws  for  fingers  on  thy  hands, 


(*  Continued  from  3rd  S.  xi.  433.) 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68. 


Splay-footed,  gouty-legg'd,  and  over  all 

A  loathsome  leprosy  had  spread  itself, 

And  made  thee  shunn'd  of  human  fellowship, 

I  had  been  bless'd." 

There  is,  however,  this  difference  ^between  the 
passages: — Constance  enumerates  various  deformi- 
ties and  blots  of  nature  without  presenting  to  the 
imagination  any  very  definite  figure :  any  leprous, 
lame,  distorted  idiot  would  stand  for  it.  Male- 
fort,  on  the  other  hand,  puts  together  such  ills  as 
make  up  a  monstrous  yet  congruous  and  visible 
whole,  one  modelled  apparently  after  some  known 
monster  of  nature.  David  Ritchie,  for  instance,  had 
he  then  existed  would  have  been  such  an  origi- 
nal, or  Elshender  the  recluse  ;  and  the  likeness  to 
these  is  so  strangely  great  and  so  greatly  assists 
my  argument,  that  I  quote  from  the  descriptions 
of  these  two  Timons  of  Scotland :  — 

David  Ritchie,  says  Mr.  Chambers,  was  not 
quite  three  feet  and  a  half  high,  and  his  skull, 
which  ivas  of  an  oblong  and  rather  unusual  shape, 
was  said  to  be  of  such  strength  that  he  could 
strike  it  with  ease  through  the  panel  of  a  door. 
His  laugh  is  said  to  have  been  quite  horrible,  and 
his  screech-owl  voice,  shrill,  uncouth,  and  dis- 
sonant, corresponded  well  with  his  other  pecu- 
liarities  He  never  wore  shoes,  being 

unable  to  adapt  them  to  his  mis-shapen  fin-like 
feet,  but  always  had  both  feet  and  legs  quite  con- 
cealed and  wrapt  up  with  pieces  of  cloth.     His 
habits  were  in  many  respects  singular,  and  indi- 
cated a  mind  congenial  to  its  uncouth  tabernacle. 
A  jealous,  misanthropical,  and  irritable   temper 
was  his  prominent  characteristic.    .  .  .  .  .  Even 

towards  persons  who  had  been  his  greatest 
benefactors,  and  who  possessed  the  greatest  share 
of  his  good  will,  he  frequently  displayed  much 
caprice  and  jealousy.  Scott,  who  had  seen 
Ritchie,  and  says  that  the  poor  and  ignorant  held 
him  to  be  "  uncanny,"  an  idea  he  did  not  alto- 
gether discourage,  speaking  of  Elshender,  says 
that  his  personal  description  has  been  generally 
allowed  to  be  a  tolerably  exact  and  unexaggerated 
portrait  of  his  prototype,  and  describes  him  as 
follows:— The  height  of  the  figure  seemed  to  be 
under  four  feet,  and  its  form,  as  far  as  the  imper- 
fect light  afforded  the  means  of  discerning,  was 
very  nearly  as  broad  as  long,  or  rather  of  a  spherical 

shape To  the  third  repeated  demand  of, 

"  Who  are  you  ?  "  a  voice  replied,  whose  shrill, 
uncouth,  and  dissonant  tones  made  Elliot  step 
two  paces  back,  and  startled  even  his  companion. 

To  judge  from  the  difficulties  he  had 

already  surmounted  he  must  have  been  of  Hercu- 
lean powers,  for  some  of  the  stones  he  had  suc- 
ceeded in  raising  apparently  required  two  men's 
strength  to  have  moved  them When  ad- 
dressed he  raised  his  eyes  with  a  ghastly  stare, 
and  getting  up  from  his  stooping  posture  stood 
before  them  in  all  his  native  and  hideous  defor- 


mity. His  head  was  of  uncommon  size,  covered 
with  a  fell  of  shaggy  hair  ;  his  eyebrows,  shaggy 
and  prominent,  overhung  a  pair  of  small,  dark, 
piercing  -eyes,  set  far  back  in  their  sockets,  that 
rolled  with  a  portentous  wilduess  indicative  of  a 
partial  insanity.  The  rest  of  his  features  were  of 
the  coarse  rough-hewn  stamp  with  which  a  pain- 
ter would  equip  a  giant  in  romance ;  to  which 
was  added  the  wild,  irregular,  and  peculiar  ex- 
pression so  often  seen  in  the  countenances  of  those 
whose  persons  are  deformed.  His  body,  thick  and 
square  like  that  of  a  man  of  middle  size,  was 
mounted  upon  two  large  feet ;  but  nature  seemed 
to  have  forgotten  the  legs  and  thighs,  or  they 
were  so  very  short  as  to  be  hidden  by  the  dress- 
he  wore.  His  arms  were  long  and  brawny,  fur- 
nished with  two  muscular  hands,  and  where  un- 
covered in  the  eagerness  of  his  labour,  were 
shagged  with  coarse  black  hair.  It  seemed  as  if 
nature  had  originally  intended  the  separate  parts 
of  his  body  to  be  the  members  of  a  giant,  but  had 
afterwards  capriciously  assigned  them  to  the  per- 
son of  a  dwprf,  so  ill  "did  the  length  of  his  arms 
and  the  iron  strength  of  his  frame  correspond  with 
the  shortness  of  his  stature.  His  clothing  was  a 
sort  of  coarse  brown  tunic  like  a  monk's  frock. 
On  his  head  he  had  a  cap  made  of  badger's  skin, 
which  added  considerably  to  the  grotesque  effect 
of  his  whole  appearance  and  overshadowed  fea- 
tures, whose  habitual  expression  seemed  that  of 
sullen  and  malignant  misanthropy. 

So  far  David  Ritchie  and  Sir  Walter  Scott; 
but  the  figure  in  the  mind's  eye  of  Malefort  was 
that  of  Caliban,  and  his  description  and  the  hints 
scattered  throughout  the  Tempest  give  us  a  toler- 
ably distinct  notion  of  the  original  stage  get-up  of 
the  monster  that  Shakespeare  intended  to  put 
before  his  audience.  At  all  times  Caliban  is  "  a 
monster,"  and  is  called  "  a  mis-shapen  knave  "  — 
" as  strange  a  thing  as  ere  one  looked  on "  —  "as 
disproportioned  in  his  manners  as  in  his  shape," 
and  one  who — "  as  with  age  his  body  uglier  grows, 
so  his  mind  cankers."  He  had  also  the  look  of  a 
sea-monster.  The  court  fool,  Trinculo,  in  doubt 
whether  he  be  man  or  fish,  decides  at  first  for  the 
fish  — 

"  What  have  we  here  ?  a  man  or  a  fish  ?  Dead  or 
alive  ?  A  fish  :  he  smells  like  a  fish  ;  a  very  ancient  and 
fish-like  smell ;  a  kind  of,  not  of  the  newest,  Poor-John. 
A  strange  fish  !  Were  I  in  England  now  (as  once  I  was), 
and  had  but  this  fish  painted,  not  a  holiday  fool  there 
I  but  would  give  a  piece  of  silver;  there  would  this  monster 
make  a  man." 

So,  too,  he  does  not  say  that  his  arms  are  like 
fins,  but  that  he  is  "  legg'd  like  a  man,  and  his 
fins  like  arms."  It  is  only  after  touching  him  and 
finding  him  warm-blooded  that  he  says  —  "I  let 
loose  my  opinion,  hold  it  no  longer, — this  is  no 
fish,  but  an  islander."  Afterwards,  when  drunk, 
he  depreciates  him,  and  calls  him  "a  deboshed 
fish,"  "but  half  a  fish  and  half  a  monster."  An- 


S.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


tonio,  another  landsman,  at  first  sight  of  him 
adorued  with  the  slimy  mantling  of  the  pool,  calls 
him  "a  plain  fish  and  no  doubt  marketable." 
And  though,  with  the  quicker  perception  and 
better  knowledge  of  a  seaman,  Stephano  even  in 
his  drunkenness  never  mistakes  his  monster  for  a 
fish  ;  yet  he  threatens  to  make  a  stock-fish  of  the 
reeling  Trinculo — a  phrase  the  more  ludicrous  as 
it  is  suggested  by  the  thin  figure  of  the  fool  as 
compared  with  the  new  monster's  unwieldy  and 
fish-like  appearance.  While,  too,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  Prospero's  "  Come,  thou  tortoise  ! 
when  ?  "  is  used  in  reference  to  Caliban's  unwill- 
ing sloth,  there  is  as  little  doubt  that  it  was  sug- 
gested by  his  make,  and  intended  to  prepare  the 
spectators  for  the  similitude  that  was  about  to 
appear.  Throughout,  too,  he  is  a  beast  of  burden, 
and  being  morally  such,  he  would  be  physically 
fitted  for  his  office.  From  Trinculo's  jest  we 
learn  that  he  was  not  a  standard,  but  of  dwarfs 
stature.  His  lower  limbs  were  large,  for  the  lesser 
legs  were  Trinculo's ;  and  as  he  was  of  dwarf's 
stature,  the  difference  must  have  been  in  a  girth 
of  limb  resembling  that  of  a  turtle.  The  corre- 
sponding feet  to  such  limbs  would,  like  Ritchie's, 
be  large  and  "splay."  The  corresponding  arms, 
short  and  strong,  would  bo  such  as,  with  their 
claw-fingered  hands,  would  resemble  what  sailors 
call  the  fore-fins  of  a  turtle,  and  as  such  enable  us 
to  understand  how  he  fed  himself  before  Pros- 
pero's arrival,  and  why,  with  a  consciousness  of 
his  greater  powers,  he  offered  with  his  long  nails 
to  dig  pig-nuts,  or  climb  for  jays'  nests,  or  clam- 
ber o'er  precipitous  cliffs  for  young  sea-birds. 
Similarly,  if  the  hardly  human  face  were  fashioned 
after  that  of  a  tortoise  (as  those  of  others  have 
been  likened  to  a  lion's),  the  eyes  would  be  "deep- 
set"  by  nature  as  well  as  by  drink  (Act  III. 
Sc.  2),  and  he  would  be  "  dim-eyed"  and  "  beetle- 
browed." 

Lastly,  the  scabby  spottings  of  the  "freckled 
whelp,"  who  calls  Trinculo  "  Thou  scurvy  patch," 
would  be  the  loathsome  leprosy  that  had  spread 
itself  over  all  the  other  deformities,  and  also  the 
analogue  of  the  spotted  and  patch-like  scales  of 
the  tortoise,  and  the  hard,  rough,  knotted,  dis- 
eased-like  look  of  its  skin  and  wrinkled  neck. 

Thus  the  personal  resemblance  is  complete,  but 
there  is  a  verbal  imitation  in  Massinger's  descrip- 
tion too  confirmatory  not  to  be  noticed.  Prospero 
had  said  of  Caliban  — 

"  as  disproportioned  in  bis  manners 
As  in  his  shape  "  (Act  V.  Sc.  1)  ; 

and  Massinger,  in  imitation,  makes  Malefort  wish 
his  daughter  had  been  born  — 

"  Deform'd  and  crooked  in  the  features  of 
Thy  body  as  the  manners  of  thy  mind." 

Now  the  more  natural  construction  is  that 
Theocrine  was  then  as  fair  of  body  as  she  was  foul  of 


mind,  whereas  the  whole  play  shows  a  most  beau- 
teous mind  within  a  beauteous  body.  Besides,  it 
would  have  been  more  than  sufficient  for  Male- 
fort's  peace  of  mind  had  she  been  thus  deformed 
of  body.  It  is  an  unnecessary  exaggeration,  and 
most  unnatural  and  unparental,  to  wish  that  her 
mind  were  also  crooked  and  distort.  Indeed  it 
would  have  been  more  to  the  purpose  to  have 
desired  a  fair  and  upright  mind  in  a  foul  body ; 
and  these  oversights,  both  of  expression  and 
thought,  are  only  to  be  explained  by  this — that 
the  full  image  of  Caliban,  as  described  by  Shake- 
speare, had  too  fully  pervaded  the  mind  of  the 
younger  poet. 

One  word  more  as  to  the  conception  of  Caliban. 
Some  such  deformity  as  David  Ritchie  may  have 
been  seen  by  Shakespeare,  but  I  cannot  help 
thinking  that  the  bringing  to  England  and  exhi- 
bition of  one  of  the  large  tropical  sea-turtles, 
and  the  seamen's  relations  of  hideous  idols  seen 
or  heard  of,  and  their  stories — such  as  are  given 
in  Raleigh's  Discovery  of  Guiana,  of  monstrous 
nations,  of  anthropophagi,  and  men  whose  heads 
do  grow  beneath  their  shoulders — were  the  chief 
hints  on  which  Shakespeare  worked.  Perhaps, 
too,  the  origin  of  the  name  is  to  be  found  in  the 
Caribs  of  the  isles  and  Spanish  main  rather  than 
in  the  transposition  of  the  syllables  of  the  word 
cannibal. 

It  ia  certain  that  Shakespeare  must  have  heard 
much  of,  and  did  hear  much  of,  these  strange 
new  lands.  In  1606,  and  especially  in  1609,  ad- 
ventures east  and  west  were  all  favourable  with 
the  public;  and  Virginia  and  the  neighbouring 
coasts  were  to  be  the  nurseries  of  new  nations, 
and  the  soil  where  the  mountain  cedar  was  to 
flourish  anew.  The  Tempest  itself  is  clearly  a 
wild  far-off  tale,  based  on  Italian  story,  but  min- 
gled with  imaginings  drawn  from  beyond  seas, 
where  the  vexed  Bermoothes  lie,  and  Setebos  held 
sway.  The  Caribs  were,  it  is  true,  one  of  the 
best  formed  races  of  America,  but  they  must  have 
appeared  hideous  to  those  who  first  saw  them, 
from  their  custom  of  artificially  flattening  a  natu- 
rally retreating  forehead;  and  it  seems  not  un- 
likely that  Shakespeare  was  thinking  of  this  when 
he  makes  Caliban  fear  that  they  will  all  be  turned 
to  apes,  with  foreheads  villanous  low.  The  Gen- 
tile termination  "  ano,"  pi.  "  anos,"  would  easily 
give  us  Caliban ;  but  I  defer  this  and  other  con- 
jectures until  some  reader  of  "^.  &  Q."  nearer  to 
civilisation  than  myself  can  give  me  the  seven- 
teenth century  Spanish  and  Anglo-Spanish  nainea 
for  this  Caribbee  island  race. 

BBINSLEY  NICHOLSON. 
West  Australia. 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68, 


CONTRIBUTIONS  FROM  FOREIGN  BALLAD 
LITERATURE. 

SIK   OLAF  AND   THE   FAIRY    DANCE. 

Absence  from  England  prevents  my  knowing 
•whether  "Sir  Olaf"  has  appeared  in  any  recent 
ballad-book.  I  only  know  one  translation — that 
in  the  Tales  of  Terror*  I  think  it  purports  to  be 
from  the  German,  but  I  have  not  the  book  at 
hand.  The  commencement  was  truly  ludicrous — 

"  O'er  moorlands  and  mountains,  Sir  Olaf  he  wends, 
To  bid  to  his  wedding  relations  and  friends  !  " 

This  may  be  in  accordance  with  some  German 
version;  it  certainly  is  not  with  any  Swedish, 
Danish,  or  Norse  one !  The  following  is  from  a 
common  Swedish  song-book  lent  to  me  by  a 
Swedish  lady  at  Lausanne.  There  is  a  resem- 
blance between  some  verses  of  "  Sir  Olaf  and  cer- 
tain stanzas  in  the  "  Ballad  of  Renaud  "  (3rd  S.  iv. 
221).  Compare  the  7th  stanza  of  "  Renaud  "  with 
the  llth  of  •'  Sir  Olaf  "j  also  the  16th  of  "Renaud" 
with  the  12th  and  13th  of  "  Sir  Olaf."  While  on 
the  subject  of  resemblances,  I  may  observe  that 
in  the  "Breton  ballad,  "  Aotrou  Nann  Hag,  ar 
Gorrigan,"  there  are  no  less  than  eight  verses 
which  are  almostword  for  word  with  a  similar  num- 
ber of  stanzas  in  "  Renaud."  The  following  ver- 
sion of  "Sir  Olaf"  is  very  literal.  I  have  even  given 
the  unmeaning  burden,  which  I  fancy  is  the  same 
as  one  given  by  Jamieson  in  his  translation  of 
some  Danish  ballad.  I  suppose  that  the  chorus  is 
a  common  one  :  — 

"  Sir  Olaf  bestrides  his  courser  proud, 
When  the  matin  sun  shines  fair ; 
Sir  Olaf  rides  thro'  the  green  forest, 
When  the  moonbeams  glimmer  there. 

(The  deer  and  the  does  sleep  in  the  shaws,  out.) 

"  A  sound  comes  waft  on  the  forest  breeze, 

Of  music  and  mirthsome  glee ; 
For  the  fairies  are  tripping  their  mystic  round, 
All  under  the  greenwood  tree. 

"  And  aye  they  sang  and  merrily  sang 

'  How  blest  is  the  elfin  crew  ! 
0  the  dance  is  sweet,  when  the  green-folk  meet, 
And  the  sward  is  starred  wi'  the  dew.' 

"  And  out  and  spake  the  Elfin  King, 

As  his  right  arm  tender'd  he, 
'  Welcome  !  sir  knight,  to  our  moon-lit  dance  ; 
Sir  Olaf !  wilt  dance  with  me  ?  ' 

" '  Now,  nay !  now,  nay  !  thou  Elfin  King, 

The  evening  speeds  away ; 
The  night-shaded  fly,  for  the  dawn  is  nigh, 
And  the  morn  is  my  wedding  day.' 

*  I  will  take  this  opportunity  of  noting  that  the  Tales 
of  Terror  are  not,  as  some  suppose,  by  M.  G.  Lewis,  alias 
Monk  Lewis.  The  work  was  a  miserable  attempt  at 
imitation  and  burlesque  of  Lewis's  style.  Some  of  Lewis's 
ballads  were  bad  enough,  but  he  never  wrote  such  stuff 
as  we  find  in  the  Tales  of  Terror.  The  only  readable 
ballad  is  "  The  Black  Canon  of  Elmham,  or  St.Edmond's 
Eve."  and  that  is  no  great  performance.— J.  H.  D. 


"  And  out  and  spake  the  Elfin  Queen, 

As  her  white  arm  tender'd  she  ; 
'  Welcome !  sir  knight,  to  our  forest  dance, 
Sir  Olaf !  wilt  dance  with  me  ?  ' 

"  '  Now,  nay !  now,  nay  !  thou  Elfin  Queen, 

I  may  not  brook  delay ; 
Late,  late  is  the  night,  and  the  morning  light 
Will  soon  on  the  dim  fells  play.' 

"  And  out  and  spake  the  Queen's  sister, 

As  she  tender'd  her  lily  hand  ; 
'  Sir  Olaf  will  sure  be  a  gallant  knight, 
And  dance  with  our  merry  band  ?  ' 

" '  Now,  nay  !  now,  nay !  thou  pretty  elf, 

The  morn  is  my  wedding  day ; 
It  would  go  to  the  heart  of  my  fair  young  bride 
If  I  danced  with  another  may.' 

"  Sir  Olaf  is  sick  at  heart,  at  heart 
As  he  stands  at  his  castle  door  : 
1  Take  my  barb  to  his  stable,  brother, 
I  never  shall  mount  him  more. 

" '  Spread  my  couch,  my  dear  sister, 

1  am  stricken  by  fairy  spell  ; 
The  morrow  morn  ye  may  sing  my  dirge, 
And  may  toll  my  passing-bell." 

"  At  early  morn  the  bells  rang  out 

Slow  and  sad  from  the  belfry  gray ; 
'  Fain  would  I  know  why  the  "bells  are  rung  ?  ' 
'  They  peal  for  your  wedding-day.' 

" '  But  what  is  that  solemn  strain,  mother, 

So  unmeet  for  a  bridal  song  ?  ' 
'  Sir  Olaf  is  dead,  and  the  mass-rite  is  said, 
As  his  corse  is  aborne  along.' 

"  Three  are  laid  in  the  chapel-garth 

(All  for  grief  they  died), 
Sir  Olaf  the  knight,  and  bis  mother  dear, 
And  Sir  Olaf  s  fair  young  bride. 
(The  deer  and  the  does  sleep  in  the  shaws,  out.)" 

JAMES  HENUT  DIXON. 
Florence,  Dec.  26, 1867. 


PICCADILLY.  —It  is  usually  stated,  on  the  au- 
thority of  Mr.  Peter  Cunningham's  invaluable 
Handbook  of  London,  that  Piccadilly  is  mentioned 
in  the  first  edition  of  Gerarde's  Herbal,  but  this  is 
not  the  case.  The  passage  containing  the  name 
is  only  to  be  found  in  the  two  editions  of  the 
Herbal  edited  by  Thomas  Johnson,  and  published 
respectively  in  1633  and  1636;  it  occurs  in  the 
chapter  on  the  Buglosse,  and  is  as  follows :  — 

"  These  do  grow  in  gardens  every  where.J  The  Lang 
de  Beefe  growes  wilde  in  many  places,  as  betweene  Red- 
riffe  and  Deptford  by  the  watene  ditch  sides.  The  little 
wild  Buglosse  growes  upon  the  drie  ditch  bankes  about 
Pickadilla  and  almost  every  where." — P.  799. 

The  whole  of  the  note  following  J  is  added  in 
the  new  edition,  for  in  the  original  book  (London, 
1597)  there  are  only  the  words  — "  These  do 
growe  in  gardens  every  where."  As  the  passage 
in  Gerarde's  Herbal  has  been  supposed  to  be  by 


4*  S.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


far  the  earliest  mention  of  Pickadilly,  this  correc- 
tion materially  aifects  the  question  of  the  antiquity 
of  the  name.  HENRY  B.  WHEATLEY. 

ENGLISH  LETTER  BY  VOLTAIRE. — I  transcribe 
the  following  letter  from  the  Bazar,  or  Literary 
and  Scientific  Repository,  4to,  1824,  an  obscure 
and  forgotten  periodical  published  in  Birmingham. 
It  may  probably  have  appeared  elsewhere  in  print, 
but  if  so,  will  doubtless  meet  the  eyes  of  many 
for  the  first  time  :  — 

"The  subjoined  letter  is  copied  literally  from  the  auto- 
graph of  Voltaire,  formerly  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Sim,  the  editor  of  Mickle's  Poems:  — 

Sir, — j  wish  you  good  health,  a  quick  sale  of  yr  bur- 
gundy, much  latin,  and  greeke  to  one  of  yr  children, 
much  Law,  much  of  cooke  and  littleton,  to  the  other, 
quiet  and  joy  to  mistress  brinsden,  money  to  all.  when 
you'll  drink  yr  burgundy  with  mr  furneze,  pray  tell  him 
j'll  never  forget  his  favours. 

But  dear  John  be  so  kind  as  to  let  me  know  how  does  my 
lady  Bollingbroke,  as  to  my  lordj  left  him  so  well  j  dont 
doubt  he  is  so  still,  but  j  am  very  uneasie  about  my  lad}'. 
If  she  might  have  as  much  health  as  she  has  spirit  & 
witt,  Sure  she  would  be  the  Strongest  body  in  england. 
Pray  dear  sr  write  me  Something  of  her,  of  my  lord,  and 
of  you.  direct  yr  letter  by  the  penny  post  at  mr  Cava- 
lier, Belitery  square  by  the'R  Exchange,  j  am  sincerely 
<fe  heartily  yr  most  humble  most  obedient  rambling 
friend  VOLTAIRE. 

John  Brinsden,  esq. 
durham's  yard 
by  charing  cross." — The  Bazar,  p.  355. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

EVENING  COCK-CROW. — While  conversing  with 
an  old  Oxfordshire  peasant  a  few  days  ago  at  sun- 
set, a  cock  near  us  crowed  loudly  two  or  three 
times.  "  One  does  not  often  hear  that,"  said  I. 
"  -Very  seldom,  Sir ;  and  I  don't  like  to  hear  it  at 
all."  "Why  not?"  "It  don't  sound  natural, 
and  it's  sure  there's  something  coming."  "  What 
do  you  think  of  the  owl's  hooting  at  night?" 
"No  harm  in' that,  Sir,  but  the  other  ain't  natural, 
and  it's  a  sure  token  of  some  mischief  coming." 

This  is  j  ust  contrary  to  the  same,  for  a  favour- 
able omen,  at  all  events  at  Christmas  time,   as 
drawn  in  Hamlet,  when,  as  "  some  say,"  — 
"  This  bird  of  dawning  singeth  all  night  long, 

And  then,  they  say,  no  spirit  dares  stir  abroad ; 

The  nights  are  wholesome  :  then  no  planets  strike, 

No  fairy  takes,  nor  witch  hath  power  to  charm, 

So  hallowed  and  so  gracious  is  the  time." 

FRANCIS  TRENCH. 

Islip  Rectory. 

QUEEN  HENRIETTA  AT  BURLINGTON.  —  In  an 
illustrated  copy  of  Heath's  Chronicles,  1663,  against 
the  passage  that  — 

"  Queen  Henrietta  having  taken  shipping  on  the  22  Dec. 
1642,  landed  at  Burlington-Key,  where  on  the  24th  came 
4  ships  of  the  Parliament,  who  made  several  shots  of  cross- 
bars against  the  house,  so  that  she  was  forced  to  rise  out 
of  her  bed  and  to  get  under  a  hill  to  save  her  life  — 

is  this  marginal  MS.   note,   in  a   contemporary 
hand:  — 


"  And  was  glad  to  rest  herself  in  a  poor  woman's  house » 
where,  being  hungry,  she  caused  some  milk  to  be  boyld 
for  her,  and  said  it  was  ye  sweetest  meat  y'  ever  she  eate 
in  her  life.  I  heard  it  from  her  o — "  (wn  lips  ?) 

ESLIGH. 

A  NEW  WORD. — In  this  country,  instead  of 
saying  that  two  vessels  came  into  collision  together, 
it  is  usual  to  say  that  they  collided  with  each  other. 
This  word  seems  needed,  and  is  formed  from  col- 
lision by  analogy  with  collude  and  collusion. 

BAR-POINT. 

Philadelphia. 

CALIFORNIAN  ENGLISH. — A  late  writer  from 
California  mentions  the  great  intermixture  of  races 
in  that  country,  and  the  consequent  corruption  of 
the  English  language.  He  has  heard  of  marriages 
between  Yankees  and  Digger  Indians,  Irish  and 
Chinese,  Mexicans  and  Malays,  Portuguese  and 
Sandwich  Islanders,  Canadians  and  Negroes,  and 
Frenchmen  and  Apache  Indians.  Many  Spanish 
words  are  in  daily  use,  and  others  from  the  Chi- 
nese and  Indian  tongues  are  working  in.  He 
adds  that  he  lately  went  into  the  shop  of  a  boot- 
maker, an  Italian  to  have  a  little  job  done,  and 
asked  him  if  he  spoke  English  ?  — 

"  His  answer,  delivered  promptly  and  unhesitatingly, 
was'Sisenor;  certainment ;  you  bet!'  There  were  three 
languages  in  this  answer,  and  the  good  man  straightened 
himself  up,  with  a  look  of  proud  satisfaction  at  the  thought 
that  he  could  speak  English  like  a  native." 

It  may  be  necessary  to  add,  for  the  information 
of  English  reader,  that  the  expression  u  You  bet ! " 
is  a  Californiaii  contraction  of  the  sentence  "  You 
may  bet  on  the  truth  of  what  I  say."  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

WESTMINSTER  ABBEY. — It  may  be  worth  while 
to  notice  some  trifling  errors,  with  a  view  to  cor- 
rection in  another  edition,  that  occur  in  the  Me- 
morials of  Westminster  Abbey.  The  name  of  the 
proud  Duke  of  Somerset  (  Vide  p.  319  and  p.  199 
note),  was  Charles,  not  Algernon ;  and  it  was  not 
his  daughter,  but  his  granddaughter,  who  mar- 
ried Sir  Hugh  Smithson,  first  Duke  of  Northum- 
berland. The  Duchess  of  Somerset,  Anne  Sey- 
mour, widow  of  the  Protector  (vide  p.  199),  was 
sister-in-law,  not  aunt,  of  Queen  Jane,  mother  of 
Edward  VI.  The  dates  of  the  deaths  of  Lord 
and  Lady  Delaval  (vide  p.  320)  have  been,  or 
should  be,  transposed ;  and  Lady  Mexborough  was 
not  a  daughter,  but  sister,  of  Lord  Delaval. 

E.  H.  A. 

"WELLINGTON,  WHO  WAS  HE?"-«-In  a  news- 
paper cutting  of  Jan.  1862,  I  find  the  following 
very  remarkable  extract  from  a  speech  of  Mr. 
Roebuck  at  Salisbury.  It  is  certainly  worth  per- 
petuating in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &.  Q."  :  — 

"  Mr.  Roebuck  said : — '  I  recollect  some  years  ago  be- 
ing in  Hampshire.  I  went  out  of  my  house  in  the  morn- 
ing with  the  Times  in  my  hand,  and  going  into  the 
garden  I  found  a  labouring  man  whom  I  rather  liked — a 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68. 


shrewd,  clever  fellow.  He  said,  "Any  news,  sir,  tbis 
morning  ?  "  "  Yes,"  I  replied,  "  rather  bad  news."  "  Bad 
news ;  what's  that,  sir  ?  "  "  Why,"  I  said, "  the  Duke  of 
Wellington  is  dead."  "  Ah,  sir,"  he  remarked,  "  I  be  very 
sorry  for  he ;  but  who  was  he  ?  "  Now  if  I  had  not 
heard  that  I  should  not  have  believed  it.  The  man  who 
said  it  lived  within  one  hundred  miles  of  London,  was  a 
clever,  shrewd  fellow,  and  yet  he  wanted  to  know  who 
was  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  Could  you  have  believed 
that  within  one  hundred  miles  of  London  there  was  dark- 
ness so  great  that  the  name  of  Wellington  was  unknown 
to  a  man  between  fifty  and  sixty  years  of  age  ?  But  so 
it  was—"  I'm  very  sorry  for  he,  sir,"  he  said,  "  but  who 
was  he  ?  '  " 

H.  LOFTUS  TOTTENHAM. 

KNTJR  AND  SPELL. — I  send  you  a  note  -which, 
if  the  subject  is  new  to  your  readers,  may  be 
worth  a  corner  in  "  N.  &  Q."  The  daily  papers 
mention  a  fatal  accident  arising  from  this  game  at 
Higham,  among  the  "  Bairnsla  foaks,"  in  York- 
shire. Knur  is  a  knob  of  wood  fastened  on  to  one 
end  of  a  spell  or  spiel,  a  slender  rod  with  which 
marbles  are  struck,  a  sort  of  golf  or  hockey.  The 
knur  coming  loose,  struck  one  player  on  the  fore- 
head, and  killed  him  on  the  spot.  A.  H. 


ffiunrie*. 

ARRESTING  THE  KING.  —  The  other  evening, 
•while  waiting  for  the  commencement  of  Dr.  Ave- 
ling's  inaugural  address  on  the  formation  of  an 
Archaeological  Society  in  Sheffield,  a  gentleman 
present  showed  me  a  photograph  copy  of  the 
portrait  of  Samuel  Walker,  the  founder  of  the 
once  celebrated  iron-works  at  Masbro',  near 
Rotherham.  "  Aye,"  said  a  looker-on,  "  that  was 
the  man  who  arrested  George  III.  for  a  heavy 
payment  due  for  the  casting  and  boring  of  can- 
non !  "  The  tradition  was  new  to  me,  and  equally 
so  to  my  friend,  an  adept  in  local  history  of  the 
town  above  named.  "  It  is  a  good  story,"  he  said, 
"  but  Sam  Walker  was  too  shrewd  a  man  of 
business  to  do  a  thing  like  that — his  early  friend- 
ship with  Tom  Paine  notwithstanding :  but  who 
was  your  informant  ?  "  The  reply  was  :  "  I  heard 
it  many  years  since  from  Mr.  Cowen,  the  artist ; 
who  added,  that  the  legal  formality  consisted  in 
throwing  a  ribbon  over  the  horses  of  his  majesty's 
carriage."  I  can  only  say,  in  the  words  of  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  "  I  tell  the  story  as  it  was  told  to 
me."  Improbable  as  it  seems,  its  authorship  and 
its  currency  may  justify  two  queries,  viz. :  —  1.  Is 
there  any  legal  ground  or  actual  precedent  for  the 
above-mentioned  mode  of  "  arresting  the  king"  ? 
2.  Is  there  any  foundation  for  the  act  attributed 
to  Mr.  Walker  ?  While  I  have  the  pen  in  hand, 
I  may  remark  that  the  personal  history  of  the 
worthy  individual  just  named,  and  the  relation  of 
his  sons  to  the  town  of  Rotherham,  are  of  con- 
siderable local,  not  to  say  of  national,  interest ;  and 
I  anticipate  that  the  portrait  of  the  celebrated 


cannon-founder  of  the  latter  part  of  the  last  cen- 
tury—  the  caster  of  the  iron  bridge  over  the 
Thames  at  Southwark — will  occupy  a  conspicuous- 
place  in  the  forthcoming  Exhibition  at  Leeds. 
The  extensive  works  erected  and  carried  on  by 
the  Walkers  at  Masbro'  no  longer  exist ;  nor 
does  any  member  of  the  family  at  present  reside  in 
the  neighbourhood ;  but  the  name  is  still  pro- 
nounced with  respect,  and  their  works  of  piety 
and  charity  still  remain.  D. 

BISHOP  BEDELL. — Can  any  of  your  readers  tell 
me  where  a  portrait  of  Bishop  Bedell  can  be  seen 
in  any  style  or  size  ?  II.  S.  K. 

ANNE  BOLEYN'S  ARMS. — On  p.  90  of  the  Archceo- 
logicalJournal,  vol.  x.  (being  in  the  part  for  March, 
1863,)  is  given  a  fine  woodcut  from  Mr.  Shaw's 
Handbook  of  Medieval  Alphabets  and  Devices. 
This  is  said  tp  be  "  taken  from  a  volume  once  in 
the  possession  of  Anne  Boleyn,"  whose  arms  and 
badge  it  displays.  The  shield  has  six  quarter- 
ings — 1.  England,  with  a  label  of  three  points,  or. 
2.  France,  seine",  with  a  label  of  four  argent,  three 
gules,  a  lion  passant  gardant  or.  4.  Quarterly, 
lirst  and  fourth  or,  a  chief  indented  azure ;  if  not, 
per  fesse  indented  azure  and  or.  6.  As  the  first 
grand  quarter.  6.  Checque*  or  and  azure. 

I  beg  to  inquire  which  of  these  quarters  is  sup- 
posed to  belong  to  Anne  Boleyn.  The  Boleyn 
coat  is  not  among  them.  Let  me  mention  before- 
hand that  I  am  aware  that  the  first  and  fourth 
quarters  in  fourth  grand  quarter  may  be  the  coat 
of  the  Ormonde  Butlers,  from  whom  Anne  Boleyn 
had  a  descent  by  her  paternal  grandmother. 

D.P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

BUSSEY  FAMILY. — The  late  Mr.  Edward  James 
Willson,  of  Lincoln,  possessed  "  a  vellum  book  of 
devotions,"  which  formerly  belonged  to  the  family 
of  Bussey  of  Haydor,  in  the  county  of  Lincoln. 
It  contained  several  notes  of  the  births,  deaths, 
and  marriages  of  that  family.  See  Cressey's  His- 
tory of  Skaford,  1825,  p.  227.  I  am  anxious  to 
know  in  whose  possession  this  manuscript  is  at 
the  present  time.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

COSTUMES  WANTED.  — 

"  Ainsi  les  Asouras,  enflamme's  decolere  et  1'arc  tendn, 
dirigaient  vers  un  seul  but  leurs  fleches  rapides,  terribles 
comme  les  coups  que  porte  Cala  ii  la  fin  des  siecles.  Cej 
combattants  furieux  apparaissent  sous  mille  formes  di- 
verses ;  on  voit  dans  cette  foule  des  tetes  d'ane,  de  pois- 
son,  de  serpent,  de  cerf,  de  pore,  de  cygne,  de  coq,  de  cor- 
beau,  de  vautour,  de  crocodile,  de  dragon  a  cinq^  gueules." 
M.  Langlois,  Translation  of  the  Harivansa  Purana,vo\.  ii. 
p.  396. 

Have  we  any  picture  in  which  the  Oriental 
military  head-dresses  above  described,  supposed 
to  have  been  Assyrians'  in  the  sixteenth  century, 


.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68. ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


are  to  be  found  ?  and  if  so,  at  what  real  period 
were  they  in  use  ?  R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 

Starcross.  near  Exeter. 

DISRAELI  AND  SrR<J.  C.  LEWIS. — I  believe,  in  a 
debate  in  the  House  of  Commons,  Mr.  Disraeli 
quoted  against  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis  from  the  Ars 
Poetica: 

"  Serpit  hutni  cautus  nitnium  timidusque  procellte," 
and  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis  instantly  replied  from  the  same 
poem :  — 

"  Dum  vitat  hutnum  nubes  et  inania  captat.'* 
But  I  have  searched  Hansard  and  the  Times  in 
vain.     Can  any  of  your  readers  supply  the  precise 
date  ?  D.  L. 

"  FORTTTNATOS  "  :    THOMAS  CHURCHYARD. — MR. 

COLLIER  observes  (4th  S.  i.  2),  that  none  of  the 
editions  of  this  curious  romance,  after  the  one 
printed  by  Purslow,  1676,  have  the  two  copies  of 
verses  by  Churchyard.  Now  there  is  a  copy  be- 
fore me,  purchased  from  the  late  Mr.  Rodd,  in 
black-letter,  with  both  sets  of  words  and  wood- 
cuts: "London:  Printed  by  T.  B.  for  Hanna 
Sawbridge  at  the  Sign  of  the  Bible  on  Ludd- 
Gate-Hill  neer  Fleet-bridge,  1682." 

As  the  volume  is,  I  believe,  fully  as  rare  as  the 
one  dated  in  1676,  it  may  not  be  out  of  place  to 
give  the  advertisement  at  the  end :  — 

"This  book  having  found  very  good  acceptance  for 
many  impressions,  some  ill-minded  persons  (and  par- 
ticularly one  Thomas  Haley)  have  printed  a  counterfeit 
impression  in  quarto,  therein  falsifying  the  original,  and 
endeavouring  to  deprive  the  true  proprietors  of  the  copy : 
Therefore  let  the  buyer  take  heed  of  cheating  himself 
and  encouraging  such  base  practices,  the  true  copy  being 
octavo,  and  so  sold  by  H.  Sawbridge  at  the  Bible  on  Lud- 
gate-Hill." 

As  the  edition  referred  to  by  MR.  COLLIER  was 
printed  for  George  Sawbridge,  and  the  one  now 
mentioned  was  printed  for  Hanna  Sawbridge,  it 
would  seem  that,  in  the  interval  between  the  two 
editions,  George  Sawbridge  had  died,  and  that 
Hanna  Sawbridge,  either  his  widow  or  daughter, 
had  succeeded  him.  Copies  of  the  pirated  edition 
in  quarto,  perhaps,  still  may  turn  up ;  and  it  would 
be  desirable  to  ascertain  how  far  Churchyard's 
version  had  been  tampered  with.  Who  was  this 
"  Thomas  Haley  "  ?  J.  M. 

GROS  AND  VERNET.  — 

"  Vernet  painted  a  charge  of  cavalry,  and  asked  Gros 
to  look  at  it.  'It's  very  innocent,'  said  Gros;  'your 
charge  will  do  no  mischief,  as  I  see  the  horses  have  only 
two  legs  apiece.'  Gros  painted  an  allegorical  picture, 
and  asked  Vernet  to  look  at  it.  Vernet  came,  and  his 
first  question  was,  '  What  is  it  meant  to  represent  ? ' 
'  \Veather,'  replied  Gros.  '  What  do  you  think  of  it  ? ' 
'  Very  bad  weather,'  replied  Vernet,  putting  up  his  um- 
brella, and  walking  out  of  the  room."  —  "Varieties," 
Birmingham  Journal,  Feb.  22,  1868. 

I  wish  to  be  referred  to  the  above  in  the 
original.  The  joke  is  spoiled  in  the  translation. 


Vandervelde  and  Joseph  Vernet  painted  very  good 
pictures — not  allegorical — of  "  very  bad  weather." 
I  presume  that  Gros  painted  "  Le  Temps,"  with 
hour-glass  and  scythe,  as  we  see  him  at  the  clock- 
maker's,  and  that  Vernet  said — "  Tres  mauvais 
temps."  Are  the  names  right  ?  I  do  not  remem- 
ber any  allegory  by  Gros.  FITZHOPKINS. 
Garrick  Club. 

WM.  HAWKINS  :  ROBERT  CALLIS. — An  inquiry 
was  made  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (3rd  S.  iii.  428)  concern- 
ing Wm.  Hawkins,  Serjeant-at-Law.  No  response, 
I  believe,  was  made.  I  am  anxious  to  know  some- 
thing about  him.  He  was  for  a  very  long  time, 
indeed  till  the  late  great  changes  in  the  Criminal 
Law,  a  very  chief  authority  on  that  subject;  so 
much  so  that  his  book  was  edited  and  noted  by 
the  late  Mr.  Curwood,  the  well-known  barrister. 
Also  I  am  very  desirous  to  learn  some  account  of 
Robert  Callis  or  Calloce,  Serjeant-at-Law,  a  con- 
siderable authority  on  Sewers  at  this  day,  author 
of  the  famous  reading  on  that  subject.  His  book 
was  edited  by  Mr.  Broderip  the  magistrate. 

H.  W.  WOOLRYCH,  Serjeant-at-Law. 

HERALDIC. — Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
inform  me  to  what  family  the  following  coat  of 
arms  belongs  ?  It  is  engraved  on  a  plain  silver 
goblet  in  my  possession,  which  is  apparently  very 
old :  azure  on  a  fess  argent,  surrounded  by  three 
crescents  of  the  second,  two  cross-crosslets ;  the 
tincture  of  the  cross-crosslets  is  not  indicated.  . 

CA£ADORE. 

INTERMENT  ACT. — Can  I  be  informed  through 
the  medium  of  your  valuable  paper  whether, 
under  the  present  law  regarding  interment  in 
churches,  there  is  any  possibility  of  having  a  new 
vault  made  in  the  chancel  of  a  Catholic  church, 
and  to  remove  there,  after  any  lapse  of  time,  re- 
latives who  have  been  buried  elsewhere  ?  An 
answer  to  this  may  be  the  means  of  giving  much 
com  fort  to  the  writer;  and  if  the  probable  expense 
of  such  an  undertaking  could  be  stated,  she  would 
be  most  grateful.*  VERITAS. 

20,  St.  Ann's  Villas,  Netting  Hill,  W. 

"  JACHIN  AND  BOAZ."  —  In  1788  appeared  "  a 
new  edition,  greatty  enlarged  and  improved,"  of 
Jachin  and  Boaz ;  m;  an  Autlientic  Key  to  the  Door 
of  Freemasonry,  which  originally  appeared  in 
1752  or  1702.  It  professes  to  be  written  by  one 
who  had  penetrated  the  secrets  of  Masonry. 

'  He  acquired  his  knowledge  at  first  from  some  loose 
papers  belonging  to  a  merchant  to  whom  ihe  was  nearly 
related,  which  came  into  his  possession,  and  excited  his 
curiosity  so  far  that  he  resolved  on  accomplishing  his 
scheme  without  going  through  the  ceremonies  required 
by  the  society." 

The  "  advertisement "  is  signed  "  R.  S."  In  a 
Catalogue  of  Books  on  the  Masonic  Institution 


[*  Vide  "N.  &  Q."  2»<»  S.  v.  427.  ED.] 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68. 


(Boston,  1852),  published  during  the  anti-Masonic 
agitation  in  America,  is  the  following  curious 
statement :  — 

"  A  pamphlet  styled  '  Freemasonry,'  in  reply  to  '  Anti- 
masonry  '  in  the  American  Quarterly  Review,  printed  in 
Boston,  1830,  says, '  the  author  of  Jachin  and  Boaz  was 
found  murdered  in  the  streets  of  London,  with  the  Ma- 
sonic mark,  his  throat  cut  from  ear  to  ear,  on  his  lifeless 
corpse." — p.  3. 

This  strange  tale  will  not  find  many  believers. 
Who  was  the  author  of  Jachin  and  Boaz  f 

W.  E.  A.  A. 

Strangeways. 

"  LISTENING  BACKWARDS." — Can  you  or  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  of  the  meaning  of  the 
above  expression  ?  It  has,  I  believe,  an  American 
origin,  and  I  fancy  it  is  used  in  the  same  sense  as 
the  "evil  eye;"  out  I  should  be  glad  of  a  trust- 
worthy opinion.  M.  A.  B. 

MARY  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS. — In  whose  collection 
is  the  original  picture  of  "  Mary  Queen  of  Scots, 
and  her  Secretary  Cbatelar,"  from  which  an  en- 
graving is  taken  by  A.  Duncan,  and  published  by 
Moon,  Boys,  &  Graves,  1830,  dedicated  to  His 
Most  Gracious  Majesty  George  the  Fourth  ? 

JOHN  TAYLOR. 

Northampton. 

PEACE. — She  had  a  white  victim  offered  to  her. 
What  was  it  P  (Fasti,  book  i.)  E.  L. 

CONRAD  KURSCHNER  OR  PELLICAN  are  men- 
tioned, antt,  p.  46.  Could  K.  P.  D.  E.  or  others 
give  particulars  about  the  family  of  Pellican  ? 
There  was  a  Conrad  Pellican,  a  Swiss  divine,  to 
whom  Lady  Jane  Grey  was  much  attached.  I  am 
informed  by  a  friend  skilled  in  genealogy,  that  the 
name  occurs  but  once  in  any  printed  pedigrees 
which  have  come  under  his  notice ;  but  he  states 
that  application  was  made  to  him  some  years  ago 
for  information  about  a  family  of  that  name  which 
intermarried  with  mine.  A  Captain  Fuller,  a 
dragoon  in  Cromwell's  army,  had  issue  Charity 
Fuller,  who  married  Charles  Pellican,  and  had 
issue  Robert  Pellican.  I  find  that  I  derive  from 
Pellican  thus :  —  William  Harnett,  of  Ballyhenry , 
co.  Kerry,  whose  will  (now  in  Cork)  is  dated 
May  30,  1727,  and  proved  at  Ardfort,  August  3, 
1733,  married  a  sister  of  Rev.  William  Pellican, 
rector  of  Dingle,  co.  Kerry,  and  had  issue  Jane 
(buried  August  1,  1741),  who  married  William 
Fuller,  of  West  Kerries,  my  great-great-grand- 
father. It  appears  to  me  probable  that  there  may 
have  been  some  connection  between  all  these  Pel- 
licans  ;  and  I  shall  be  extremely  obliged  to  any  of 
your  readers  or  correspondents  for  clues  or  hints 
which  may  enable  me  to  get  at  facts.  The  last  of 
the  Pellicans  in  Kerry  was — within  the  memory 
of  persons  now  living — a  shoemaker  in  Tralee. 
He  was  a  character  in  his  way.  "  Agreed,  my 
lord,  as  Pellican  said  to  the  judge"  is  still  a  saying 


in  this  town.  The  Rev.  Conrad  Pellican,  or  one 
of  his  family,  may  have  been  sent  to  Ireland,  to 
be  provided  for  there,  by  Queen  Elizabeth,  or  may 
have  gone  to  Kerry  under  the  patronage  of  the 
Fuller  family,  two  of  whom  were  bishops  of 
Ardfert  and  Aghadoe,  —  William,  who  died  in 
1675,  and  Thomas,  who  died  in  1667. 

JAMES  FRANKLIN  FULLER. 
Killeshandra,  co.  Cavan,  Ireland. 

PORRIMA    AND    POSTVERTA. —  Ovid    Speaks    of 

these  being  propitiated.  I  shall  feel  obliged  if 
anyone  would  give  me  the  list  of  victims  offered. 

E.  L. 

PUNCHESTOWN. — In  the  Misse  and  Prcestitaj 
Roll  of  9  King  John  is  a  list  of  the  Flemish 
soldiers  that  accompanied  him  to  Ireland.  Amongst 
them  is  one  Simon  de  Ponchez.  Can  his  name 
be  the  origin  of  Punchestown  near  Naas,  so  cele- 
brated now  for  its  race-course  P  We  know  that 
the  word  town  after  a  name  became  the  common 
way  of  designating  the  property  of  settlers — as 
Halverstown,  Yeomanstown,  and  various  others 
in  the  county  of  Kildare  and  elsewhere  in  Lein- 
ster.  C.  M.  E. 

PASSAGES  IN  ST.  AUGUSTINE  AND  ST.  CHRYSO- 
STOM.  —  I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  any  of  your 
patristic  readers  who  would  inform  me  where  in 
the  works  of  St.  Augustine  I  may  find  the  passage 
"  Deus  quod  pceuam  dedit,  medicinam  fecit " ;  and 
where  in  those  of  St.  Chrysostom  the  dictum  that 
we  receive  Christ's  body  in  the  sacrament  "Non. 
per  consubstantialitatem  sed  per  germanissimam 
societatem."  N.  E. 

ST.  LUKE'S  DAY:  SIR  JOSHUA  REYNOLDS. — 
How  does  it  happen  that  the  card  of  invitations, 
copied  by  a  correspondent  (3rd  S.  iii.  287),  gives 
the  24th  of  November,  instead  of  the  18th  of 
October,  for  the  Feast  of  St.  Luke  ? 

In  connection  with  the  annual  dinner  at  Painters 
Stainers'  Hall,  the  following  letter,  both  on  ac- 
count of  the  writer  and  the  person  addressed,  has 
some  interest :  — 

"  Wednesday. 

"  This  being  St.  Luke's  day,  the  Company  of  Painters 
dine  in  their  Hall  in  the  City,  to  which  I  am  invited  and 
desired  to  bring  any  friend  with  me. 

"  As  you  love  to  see  life  in  all  its  modes,  if  you  have  a 
mind  to  go  [I  will  call  on  you*]  I  will  can  you  about 
two  6  clock,  the  blackguards  dine  at  half  an  hour  after. 

"  Yours, 

"  J.  REYNOLDS. 

"  James  Boswell,  Esq." 

The  letter  in  original  (or,  it  may  be,  facsimile) 
is  placed  for  exhibition  in  the  Cottonian  Library 
at  Plymouth.  JOHN  A,  C.  VINCENT. 

SHELLEY'S  "EPIPSYCHIDION."  —  Is  Shelley's 
poem,  "  Epipsychidion,"  supposed  to  refer  to  his 

*  These  words  are  erased  in  the  MS. 


4'h  S.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


own  history  and  feelings?     When  he  addresses 
the  — 
"  Twin  spheres  of  light  which  rule  this  passive  earth," — 

and  calls  the  mysterious  Emily  the  Sun,  does  he 
mean  his  second  wife  by  the  Moon,  and  his  first 
by  the  "  Comet,  beautiful  and  fierce  "  ? 

HARFRA. 

"  YELLOW  JACK." — Can  any  of  your  readers 
kindly  inform  me  where  I  can  procure  a  copy  of  a 
song  called  "  Yellow  Jack  "  ?  Is  it  published  in 
any  collection  ?  I  was  walking  last  September  in 
the  Bernese  Oberland,  and  in  consequence  of  bad 
weather  was  compelled  to  pass  a  day  and  night 
in  a  Swiss  chalet.  Our  party  was  enlivened  by 
the  society  of  an  American  gentleman,  who,  like 
ourselves,  was  weather-bound.  He  sang  this  song, 
and  spoke  of  it  as  being  extremely  popular  in  the 
United  States.  I  was  very  much  struck  with  it : 
it  reminded  me  of  some  of  the  best  verses  of 
Edgar  Allan  Poe.  He  said  the  author  was  the 
captain  of  an  English  man-of-war,  whose  ship 
was  becalmed  oft'  the  coast  of  Africa.  The  hor- 
rible plague  known  as  Yellow  Jack  broke  out 
amongst  them ;  three  fourths  of  the  crew  had 
died,  and  despairing  of  any  help,  the  captain  wrote 
the  song,  and  having  called  the  survivors  together, 
told  them  discipline  was  at  an  end ;  the  wine  and 
spirits  were  brought  up,  and  after  singing  the  song, 
he  invited  them  to  a  revel.  Even  those  who  were 
already  attacked  were  carried  on  deck,  and  shared 
in  the  dreadful  orgie.  I  have  often  felt  a  great 
desire  to  know  if  there  is  any  truth  in  this  story. 
Our  American  friend  seemed  surprised  we  had 
none  of  us  heard  the  song.  He  had  served  through 
the  war,  and  said  he  used  to  hear  it  when  the  men 
were  sitting  round  the  camp-fires  after  the  march. 

H.  N. 

Uttoxeter. 


CEumerf  totttj 

SIR  JOHN  DA  VIES,  ETC.  —  Everyone  is  familiar 
with  the  works  of  Sir  John  Davies,  the  eminent 
English  lawyer  who  was  Solicitor-General  in 
Ireland  in  the  reign  of  James  I.,  and  especially 
with  his  most  popular  production  usually  entitled 
briefly  The  Discoverie;  in  which  so  much  justice 
is  done  to  Ireland  and  the  Irish  character,  and  so 
little  is  censured  except  those  "  customs  "  which, 
as  he  states,  stood  in  the  way  of,  and  obstructed 
the  introduction  of,  the  laws  of  England.  This 
work,  it  must  be  observed,  can  never  be  studied 
or  even  cursorily  perused  without  profit  and  ad- 
vantage. In  the  memoir  of  his  life  prefixed  to 
the  edition  of  his  Historical  Tracts,  printed  in 
London  in  the  year  1776,  we  are  told :  — 

"  He  was  appointed  one  of  the  Judges  of  Assize,  who 
for  the  first  time  ever  visited  several  counties  of  Ireland." 


It  proceeds : — 

"  It  was  on  these  circuits  probably  that  he  met  with 
Eleanor,  the  third  daughter  of  Lord  Audley  .  .  .  the  lady 
he  married ;  but  from  her  eccentricity  of  temper,  he 
could  not  derive  much  domestic  happiness.  She  brought 
him  only  one  son,  who  died  a  youth  in  his  father's  life- 
time, and  one  daughter,  Lucy." 

The  obscurity  in  this  passage,  as  to  the  infe- 
licity of  the  domestic  concerns  of  Sir  John  Davies 
and  his  family,  receives  a  somewhat  curious  elu- 
cidation from  the  statement  relative  to  this  lady 
in  the  earlier  edition  of  The  Discoverie,  published 
in  Dublin  in  1761,  and  stated  to  have  been 
"  printed  exactly  from  the  edition  in  1612,"  which, 
was  some  fourteen  years  before  his  death,  and 
which  runs  thus  :  — 

"  This  Eleanor  Touchet  was  a  lady  of  a  very  extraor- 
dinary character :  she  had,  or  pretended  to  have,  a  spirit 
of  prophecy.  And  her  predictions,  received  from  a  voice 
she  often  heard,  as  she  used  to  tell  her  daughter  Lucy 
(and  the  others),  were  generally  wrapped  up  in  dark  or 
obscure  expressions.  It  was  commonly  reported  that, 
on  the  Sunday  before  her  husband's  death,  as  she.  waa 
sitting  at  dinner  with  him,  she  suddenly  burst  into  tears, 
whereupon  he  asking  her  the  occasion,  she  answered : 
•  Husband,  these  are  your  funeral  tears.'  To  which  he 
replied :  '  Pray,  wife,  spare  your  tears  now,  and  I'll  be 
contented  that  you  shall  laugh  when  I  am  dead.'  " 

"  After  Sir  John's  death  she  lived  mostly  at  Parton,  in 
Herefordshire ;  and  in  1649  an  account  was  published  of 
her  strange  and  wonderful  prophecies." 

Can  anyone  inform  us  where  is  this  "account" 
thus  mentioned  to  have  been  published  ?  In  what 
form  was  it  given  to  the  world — whether  in  a 
small  volume  or  pamphlet — or  how  otherwise  ? 
It  is  to  be  remarked  tnat  this  latter  passage  was, 
for  some  reason  or  other  which  does  not  imme- 
diately appear,  suppressed ;  or,  at  least,  it  is  not 
to  be  found  in  the  memoirs  prefixed  to  the  sub- 
sequent editions  of  the  works  of  Sir  John  Davies. 
J.  HUBAND  SMITH,  M.R.I.A. 

19,  Dawson  Street,  Dublin. 

[The  singular  production  of  -Lady  Eleanor  Davies,  in 
doggrel  rhyme,  is  entitled  "  Strange  and  Wonderfull  Pro- 
phesies, by  the  Lady  Eleanor  Audeley,  who  is  yet  alive, 
and  lodgeth  in  White  Hall,  which  she  prophesied  sixteen 
yecres  agoe,  and  had  them  printed  in  Holland,  and  there 
presented  the  said  Prophesies  to  the  Prince  Elector,  for 
which  she  was  imprisoned  seven  yeers  here  in  England,  by 
the  late  King  and  his  Majesties  Councell.  First,  she  was 
put  into  the  Gate-house,  then  into  Bedlam,  and  afterwards 
into  the  Tower  of  London.  With  Notes  upon  the  said  Pro- 
phesies, how  farre  they  are  fulfilled,  and  what  part  remains 
yet  unfulfilled,  concerning  the  late  King  a/id  Kingly  Go- 
vernment, and  the  armies  and  people  of  England ;  and 
particularly  White-Hall,  and  other  wonderfull  Predictions. 
Imprimatur  Theodore  Jennings,  August  27,  1649.  Lon- 
don, Printed  for  Robert  Ibbitson  in  Smithfield  near  the 
Queens-head  Tavern,  1649."  Small  4to,  pp.  8. 

We  are  told,  in  a  side-note,  that  "  the  King  delivered 
his  George  to  the  Bishop  of  London  for  P.  Charles,  but 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68. 


the  Parliament  considering    his  raising  forces  against 
them  would  not  let  him  have  it." 

Lady  Eleanor  Davies  was  certainly  a  remarkable 
woman,  but  unfortunately  believed  that  a  prophetic 
mantle  had  descended  upon  her.  The  idea  that  she  was 
a  prophetess  arose  from  finding  that  the  letters  of  her 
name,  twisted  into  anagram,  might  be  read  Reveal,  O 
Daniel!  For  some  of  her  prophetical  visions  she  was 
summoned  before  the  High  Commission  Court.  "  Much 
pains,"  says  Dr.  Heylin,  "  was  taken  by  the  Court  to  dis- 
possess her  of  this  spirit ;  but  all  would  not  do  till  the 
Dean  of  Arches  shot  her  with  an  arrow  from  her  own 
quiver,  and  hit  upon  the  real  anagram,  Dame  Eleanor 
Davies — Never  so  mad  a  ladie  !  "  She  was  subsequently  pro- 
secuted for  "  An  Enthusiastical  Epistle  to  King  Charles," 
for  which  she  was  fined  3000/.,  and  imprisoned  two  years 
in  the  Gate-house,  Westminster.  Soon  after  the  death  of 
Sir  John  Davies  she  married  Sir  Archibald  Douglas 
(obit.  July  28,  1G44),  but  seems  not  to  have  lived  happily 
with  either  of  her  husbands.  She  died  in  the  year  1652. 
See  more  respecting  her  in  Mallard's  Memoirs  of  British 
Ladies,  p.  191,  and  "  N.  &  Q."  1"  S.  iii.  337.] 

PHILOMATHUS. —  "Who  was  the  modern  Latin 
poet  who  wrote  under  the  names  of  "  Philoma- 
thus"  and  "  Philomusus,"  and  whose  Musee  Ju- 
veniles are  before  me,  a  beautifully  printed  8vo 
volume,  published  at  Antwerp,  "  Ex  otficina  Plan- 
tiniana,"  1654.  Among  the  Poemata  of  Jacobus 
Wallius,  8vo,  Antvertme,  1656,  I  find  (p.  190) : 
"Elegia  ad  Philomathum,  litteratum  ejus  otium 
celebrans."  A  note  informs  me  that  Philoma- 
thus  was  "Pontificii  exercitus  Commissarius  " ; 
and  that  his  insignia  were  "  Quercus  et  Montes, 
quibus  Stella  supereminet."  Among  the  "  Accla- 
mationes,"  at  the  end  of  the  former  volume,  is 
"  Jacobi  Ninii,  Senensis,  Epigramma  in  Philoma- 
thum, suum  vulgari  nomen  religiose  vetantem," 
and  the  following  by  Jacobus  Philippus  Camola : — 

"  Nequidquam  tegitur,  vir  pncclarissime,  nomen  : 

Luminis  indicio  prodit  ubique  tui. 
Diligis  Aonidas,  et  babes  quod  ameris  ab  ipsis ; 
Ex  te,  cur  ipsas  diligat  orbis,  habent.'1 

I  have,  nevertheless,  been  unable  to  discover 
the  real  name  of  this  poet,  and  shall  be  glad  of 
information.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

[These  are  the  youthful  poems  of  Fabio  Chigi,  after- 
wards Pope  Alexander  VII.  Vide  the  new  edition  of  the 
Biographic  Universette,  i.  421.] 

"  OLD  TOM  GIN."— What  does  this  mean  ?  Who 
was  Old  Tom  ?  I  find  in  all  parts  of  the  Con- 
tinent that  dealers  in  British  spirits  invariably 
sell  an  article  advertised  under  the  above  designa- 
tion. I  and  Ma  like  the  spirit  very  much ! 

Paris-  JTJLIA  RAMSBOTTOM. 

[We  can  solve  this  query  upon  the  very  highest  au- 
thority. "Old  Tom"  takes  its  name  from  Old  Tom 
Chamberlain,  a  relative  and  partner  of  Hodges  the  dis- 
tiller, whose  distillery  was  at  the  early  part  of  the  present 
century  situated  on  Millbank.  While  Hodges  managed 


the  commercial  part  of  the  business,  Old  Tom  superin- 
tended the  distillery  and  the  manufacture  of  the  com- 
pounds for  which  the  firm  was  almost  as  celebrated  as 
for  its  gin.  For  this  purpose  he  had  a  small  laboratory 
at  the  back  of  the  premises,  where  he  compounded  the 
necessary  ingredients ;  and  where  he  always  had  a  small 
supply  of  superior  gin,  flavoured  in  a  peculiar  way. 
When  an  ordinary  customer  came  to  give  his  orders,  he 
was  simply  treated  to  a  glass  of  ordinary  gin,  cloves,  or 
whatever  he  preferred.  But  a  desirable  customer,  whom 
it  was  considered  advisable  to  propitiate,  was  invited  into 
Old  Tom's  sanctum  and  treated  to  a  glass  of  "  his  par- 
ticular." The  fame  of  this  gradually  spread  ;  and  when 
a  customer  was  asked  what  he  would  have,  "  A  glass  of 
Old  Tom "  soon  became  such  a  regular  reply,  that  the 
firm  decided  on  manufacturing  that  especial  good  quality 
of  gin  for  the  trade,  and  giving  it  the  name  of  its  origi- 
nator—" Old  Tom."] 

SILVER  CRADLE. — Can  any  of  your  learned  con- 
tributors enlighten  the  family  circle  with  the 
historical  origin  of  "  the  silver  cradle,"  now  pre- 
sented to  mayors  under  the  interesting  position  of 
a  child  being  born  to  him  during  the  mayoralty  ? 
I  may  add,  that  Froissart  mentions  (vol.  i.  p.  257) 
"  the  cradle,"  but  not  this  speciality — "the  silver 
cradle."  PATER  FAMILIAS. 

[The  custom  of  presenting  a  silver  cradle  on  a  felici- 
tous event  occurring  to  the  lady  of  a  mayor  is  more  local 
than  general.  It  has  been  observed  at  Liverpool,  York, 
and  a  few  other  cities,  but  we  believe  it  has  never  been 
the  etiquette  of  the  corporation  of  the  City  of  London. 
On  Nov.  28,  1835,  the  wife  of  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London 
(Copt-land)  gave  birth  to  a  son  ;  but  we  do  not  find  that 
the  citizens  provided  a  silver  cradle  for  the  infant,  al- 
though one  was  presented  to  the  Lady  Mayoress/probably 
by  some  personal  friends. 

On  October  28,  1848,  the  mayoress  of  Liverpool,  Mrs. 
Horsfall,  was  presented  at  Mill  Bank  House,  in  accordance 
with  a  tradition,  with  an  elegant  silver  cradle  by  a  num- 
ber of  the  burgesses  of  the  great  "  City  of  Ships."  The 
general  form  of  the  body  of  it  is  that  of  a  nautilus  shell, 
on  one  side  of  which  is  chased,  in  high  relief,  a  group  of 
figures,  representing  a  mother  placing  in  the  arms  of  its 
father  their  new-born  child.  On  one  side  of  the  base  is 
written  the  following :  — 

"  Y»    SPIRIT   OF   Y»    LEGEMDE. 

"  Gif  Leverpooles  good  maior  sd  everre  bee 
Made  fatherre  inne  hys  yere  off  maioraltee, 
Thenne  sal  be  giften,  bye  ye  townmenne  free, 
Ane  silverre  cradle  too  hys  faire  ladye." 
The  cradle,  of  the  value  of  1207.,  was  designed  by  Mr. 
Solomon  Gibson,  brother  to  the  celebrated  sculptor,  and 
beautifully  executed  in  silver  by  Mr.  Mayer  of  Lord 
Street.    There  is  a  description  of  it,  with  an  engraving, 
in  the  Illustrated  London  Nevs  of  Nov.  4, 1848,  p.  288.] 
GHOST   IN    THE  WESLEY  FAMILY.— Can  you 
discover  for  me  in  what  periodical  it  was  that  an 
article   appeared    proving  that  the  well-known 


S.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68.] 


NOTES  AXD  QUERIES. 


299 


ghost,  so  long  an  inmate  of  the  elder  Wesley's 
house  at  Epworth,  was  entirely  a  trick  of  his 
daughter  u  Hetty  "  ?  It  appeared  "as  long  as  two  or 
three  years  ago.  A.  B.  C. 

[Fall  particulars  of  the  disturbances  at  the  parsonage 
at  Epworth  are  given  in  John  Dove's  Biographical  His- 
tory of  the  Watey  Family,  Appendix  D,  pp.  279—288, 
Lond.  1833,  12mo,  and  in  Southey's  Life  of  Weiley,  edit 
1864,  pp.  16-19,  pp.  593-611.  J 

THE  DiLBTTAjrn  SOCIETY.  —  Is  the  "Dilettanti" 
Club  still  in  existence  ?  If  not,  to  whom  do  the 
portraits  in  "Willis's  Rooms,  painted  hy  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds,  belong?  F.  H.  H. 

[The  Dilettanti  Society,  of  which  a  very  full  account 
will  be  found  in  our  2nd  S.  ix.  201,  still  exists,  and  holds 
its  meetings  at  Willis's  Booms.  The  portraits  were  re- 
moved there  when  the  Thatched  House  Tavern  was 
pulled  down.] 


SOME   OF  THE  ERRORS  OF  LITERAL 
TRANSLATION. 

(4*  S.  L  168,  169.) 

Were  your  correspondent  HEBMEXTBUDE  ac- 
quainted with  the  French  language,  she  would  be 
aware  that  The  Time*  in  translating  the  French 
word  loyal,  as  applied  to  the  conduct  of  King 
Victor  Emmanuel  by  the  corresponding  English 
word,  made  a  blunder.  The  fact  is  that  this 
French  word,  like  many  others,  has  no  exact  equi- 
valent in  the  English,  language;  and  is  more 
approximately  rendered  by  the  terms  "faithful" 
or  u  honourable,"  as  inferred  from  the  context  by 
your  correspondent,  than  by  the  English  word 
"  loyaL"  But  it  may  be  questioned  whether  we 
have  any  right,  in  deriving  a  word  from  a  foreign 
language,  to  change  its  sense  ;  and  whether  your 
correspondent  is  justified  in  requesting  your  aid 
to  retain  for  the  word  "  loyalty  "  a  meaning 
which,  specially  applicable  as  it  may  be  to  the 
feelings  and  wants  of  Englishmen,  is,  neverthe- 
less, not  that  which  it  originally  possessed. 

Of  our  tendency  thus  to  divert  words  derived 
from  the  French  from  their  original  sense,  nu- 
merous examples  may  be  adduced.  Thus,  every- 
one knows  that  the  true  meaning  of  the  French 
word  aimalle  is  "  loveable,"  and  not  "  amiable  "  ; 
which,  as  well  as  the  word  "  comfortable/'  has  no 
equivalent  in  French.  In  the  same  way  the 
French  word  prejudice  conveys  onlv  one  of  the 
two  meanings  which  it  has  in  English,  namely  : 
(1)  "damage"  or  uharm";  and  (2),  "bias"  or 
u  prepossession,"  in  which  latter  sense  the  French 
employ  the  additional  word  prejuge*. 

Of  the  mischief,  however,  that  may  be  occa- 
sioned by  the  national  misconstruction  of  a  single 
word,  literally  translated,  no  stronger  illustration 


,  can  be  found  than  the  notable  instance  of  the 

newspaper  misinterpretation  of  the  word  which 

i  the  Emperor  Louis  ^Tapoleon  employed  in  justi- 

'  fying  to  the  French  nation  his  acceptance  of  the 

j  Italian  war.    When  he  declared  that  he  had  gone 

!  to  war  "  pour  une  idee,"  everyone  acquainted 

with  the  French  language  knew  that  he  meant  to 

say  that  the  war  he  waged  was  "  for  a  principle," 

—  in  this  case  the  relief  of  the  oppressed  :  a  prin- 

ciple which,  in  the  case  of  Italy,  had  been  the 

dream  of  his  early  life. 

That  the  English  press,  in  hasty  exultation, 

seized  on  this  expression  and  fixed  its  misinter- 

pretation on  the  public  mind,  and  that  the  House 

of  Commons  re-echoed  the  ridicule  which  was 

cast  upon  this  notion  of  going  to  war  for  "an 

|  idea  "  —  "  a  mere  fancy  "  —  reflects  little  credit  on 

|  either  the  one  or  the  other. 

That  "  N.  &  Q."  affords  an  opportunity  of  re- 
dressing the  long-standing  literary  injustice  which 
has  been  done  in  this  respect  by  the  universal 
press  of  this  country  to  a  great  man  —  whose  signal 
knowledge  of  the  power  of  language  has  rarely,  if 
ever,  misled  him  into  a  false  expression  —  is  an 
additional  illustration,  if  one  were  wanted,  of  the 
thousand  and  one  uses  to  which  a  journal  of  this 
kind  is  so  conveniently  adapted. 

I  hardly  know  how  Lord  Stanley  could  better 
|  justify  to  foreign  governments  his  Abyssinian  ex- 
pedition than  by  explaining  that  it  was  under- 
taken "  pour  une  idee,"  or,  in  other  words,  a  to 
carry  out  a  principle";  or  how,  on  the  other 
hand,  he  could  realise  more  characteristically  the 
popular  conceptions  abroad  of  the  Quixotic  nature 
of  the  typical  Englishman,  or  more  effectually 
astonish  and  disgust  the  House  of  Commons  and 
the  British  tax-payer,  than  by  declaring  that  it 
was  undertaken  "for  an  idea!  " 

EDJCTUTD  SHABPE. 
Lancaster. 


is  certainly  wrong  in  supposing 
I  that  "  loyalty  "  had  ever  the  exclusive  meaning  of 
I  "  devotion  to  the  crown."   In  Johnson's  Dictionary 
!  "  loyal  "  is  defined  as  "  true  to  a  prince,  a  lady,  or 
lover."   The  royal  poet,  James  L  of  Scotland,  uses 
"loyalty  "  in  the  second  of  these  senses.  In  French 
:  we  have  the  phrases  tin  and  cheval  loyal.     In 
!  Noehden's   German  Dictionary  "loyalty"'  is  de- 
\  fined  as  "Die  Treue  gegen  dem  Landesherm," 
;  and  "Treue  in  der  Liebe." 

GEOEGE  VERB  Divide. 


I  join  HEBJLKSTKUUE  in  asking  you  to  arrest  the 
rapid  downward  tendency  of  the  word  "  loyalty." 
(  It  would  be  an  insult  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
to  say  a  word  in  explanation  of  a  word  so  obvious 
!  in  its  meaning.     I  have  ever  looked  upon  Hamp- 
den,  Pym,  and  Eliot  as  supremely  loyal  men,  and 
Charles  L  as  most  disloyal.  T.  Q.  C. 

Bodmin,  Cornwall. 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68. 


GRAVY. 
(4th  S.  i.  124,  207.) 

This  word,  spelled  graves,  occurs  in  a  MS.  pre- 
served in  the  library  of  the  Royal  Society,*  and 
printed  in  — 

"  A  Collection  of  Ordinances  and  Regulations 

Also  Receipts  in  Ancient  Cooking.  Printed  for  the  So- 
ciety of  Antiquaries.  London,  1790." 

The  manuscript  is  without  title  or  date,  or  name 
of  the  author.  It  is  — 

"  bound  up  with  some  other  treatises  upon  Regimen  and 
Medicine  ;  one  of  which  is  stiled, «  De  Regimine  Saluta- 
tis;  edita  a  Magistro  Johanne  de  Tholeto,  A.D.  1285.' 
The  volume  contains  p.  1  to  445.  From  p.  9  to  15  is  a 
chronicle  of  events,  beginning  A.D.  1326,  and  ending  A.D. 
1399:  and  it  is  evident  from  the  hand  [writing]  that 
these  treatises  were  written  soon  after  that  time ;  but 
they  were  probably  then  transcriptions  from  originals 
which  had  been  long  before  composed  by  persons  of  fame 
and  celebrity  in  the  practice  of  Regimen  and  Cookery." 
Vide  A  Collection  of  Ordinances,  &c.,  p.  424. 

Grave,  written  thus,  occurs  but  once  in  the 
manuscript — viz.  as  the  title  of  a  receipt,  "  Eles 
in  Grave,"  and  the  author  or  authoress — I  almost 
fancy  it  was  a  kind  of  Dame  Julyana  Berners — 
has  probably  meant  it  for  "  the  dressynge,"  which 
word  is  mentioned  at  the  end  of  the  receipt  in 
question  — 
"  Take  almonde  mylke,  and  draw  hit  up  with  swete 

wyne,  or  white  wyne,  and  put  hit  into  a  pot, ; 

and  in  the  dressynge  the  culpons  hole ;  and  serve  hit 
forth."— Ibid,  (verbatim),  p.  468,  and  p.  424  of  the  MS. 

I  think  that  "  the  dressynge  "  forms  the  grave) 
for  the  latter  word  does  not  occur  in  the  receipt, 
and  altogether,  as  I  have  said  before,  but  once  in 
the  manuscript.  It  is  intimately  connected,  no 
doubt,  with  the  German  word  Griebe,  also  written 
Grebe  and  Greve,  which  latter  expression  is  per- 
haps the  most  commonly  used.  It  is  seldom 
employed  in  the  singular,  and  literally  means  the 
small  pieces  of  fat  which  remain  at  the  bottom 
of  vessels  in  which  the  leaf  of  pork  is  rendered  or 
made  into  lard.  (Vide  Heyse  s  Handworterbuch 
der  deutschen  Sprache,  Magdeburg,  1833,  vol  i. 
p.  618.)  The  common  English  name  is  scratch- 
ings,  but  I  find  that  the  appellation  graves  is  also 
used  for  them  (vide  Critical  Dictionary  of  the 
English  and  German  Languages,  by  F.  W.  Thieme. 
Leipzic,  1856,  6th  ed.  vol.  i.  p.  214),  as  well  as 
greaves.  (  Vide  Richardson's  Dictionary  of  the  Eng- 
lish Language,  new  ed.  London,  1860,  p.  356.) 
Dr.  Richardson  says  of  greaves :  — 

"  The  refuse  of  skin,  gristle,  bone,  &c.,  of  substances 
boiled  to  make  tallow,  is  so  called.  See  '  Gravy.' "  —  Vide 
Dictionary,  &c.,  p.  356.  , 

And  referring  to  gravy  itself  in  the  same  valuable 
lexicographical  work,  we  find  — 

"  Gravy,  s.  The  juice  that  flows  from  flesh  when  dressed, 

*  Arundel  Collection,  No.  344,  pp.  275-445. 


or  while  dressing.  This  word,  though  as  old  as  Chapman 
[b.  1557,  d.  1634],  is  not  found  in  any  of  our  old  Dic- 
tionaries. Junius  has  Greaves,  which  he  explains,  the 
juice  of  boiled  or  roast  meat,  remaining  in  the  dish  after 
the  meat  is  cut  into  pieces.  And  in  Swedish  Gref-war  is 
sordes;  whence  probably  greaves"  (Vide  Dictionary,  &c. 
pp.  355,  356.) 

Thus,  as  I  mentioned  above,  it  literally  means 
the  small  pieces  of  fat  which  remain  in  the  dish 
or  vessel  after  the  rendering  has  taken  place  ;  for 
I  consider  the  words  Griebe  and  Grebe  allied  to 
Graupe  (English  groat,  groats — hulled  oats — and 
grout,  coarse  meal,  pollard  ;  dregs),  from  the  Old 
German  verb  giroupin,  to  break  or  rub  to  small 
pieces.  (Vide  Heyse's  Handworterbuch,  &c.,  vol.  i. 
p.  616.)  Dr.  Richardson  speaks  of  groats  OR  grits, 
and  quotes  Somner's  explanation  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  Gritte :  ''Bran,  scurf,  grit,  draff;  any. dust 
or  powder  made  by  sawing,  filing,  grating,  grind- 
ing," &c.J  (Vide  Richardson's  Dictionary,  &c. 
p.  358.)  And,  finally,  groats  or  grits  are  Griitze 
in  German,  and  Griitt  and  Gorte  in  Low  German 
or  Plattdeutsch.  (Vide  Heyse's  Handworterbuch, 
&c.,  vol.  i.  p.  631.)  But  I  think  that  gritta,  grits, 
grutze,  griitt,  gorte,  yrout,  groats,  griebe,  grebe,  greve, 
graves,  greaves,  grave,  and  gravy  are  all  "  Welsh 
cousins,"  and  that  gravy  is  the  "  Sir  Watkin  "  of 
them.  HERMANN  KINDT. 


This  word  will  be  found  in  Webster  if  your 
correspondents  consult  Messrs.  Bell  &  Daldy's 
edition.  A.-S.  greofa,  pot,  or  greova,  allied  to 
Icel.  grifia,  pit,  &c.  0.  E.  greavie  I  cannot  find  in 
Bayley  nor  in  any  other  old  dictionary  in  my 
possession,  and  Webster  gives  no  reference  to  any 
author  for  its  use.  J.  A.  G. 


NAMES  RETAINING  THEIR  ANCIENT  SOUND. 
(4th  S.  i.  11.) 

There  is  a  hamlet,  between  my  own  and  the 
neighbouring  parish  of  Hilton,  the  name  of  which 
has  caused  some  difficulty  to  topographers  ;  though 
it  may,  I  think,  be  probably  established  by  the 
ordinary  pronunciation  of  the  people.  By  them 
it  is  called  "Harput  Lane." 

Hutchins,  who  was  himself  rector  of  this  parish, 
assumes,  in  his  Dissertation  on  Domesday  Book, 
that  "  Harpur  Lane  in  Bingham's  Mekombe"  was 
the  Herpere  of  that  survey  (tit.  lv.). 

This  conjecture  has,  however,  been  conclusively 
set  aside  by  Mr.  T.  Bond  in  the  third  edition  of 
Hutchins  (vol.  i.  p.  609),  where  he  identifies  the 
said  Domesday  Herpere  with  Harpston,  or  Hurp- 
ston,  in  the  parish  of  Steple  and  Isle  of  Purbeck. 

In  the  Melcombe  register  I  find  no  notice  of  it 
till  1736,  when  Hutchins  himself  registered  a 
baptism  from  Harper's  Lane.  This  spelling  he 
repeats  in  the  two  following  years ;  but  in  1742, 
he  writes  it  Harefoote  Lane  and  Harefoot  Lane, 


4th  S.I.  MARCH  28, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


and  repeats  this  latter  spelling  in  1743.     All  hi 
earlier  entries  also  are  altered  (I  am  inclined  to 
think  in  his  own  hand)  to  Harfoot ;  and,  in  one 
case,   an  addition  is  made  thus,   Harfoot   alias 
Harper's  Lane. 

The  constant  spelling  of  Hutchins's  successor  is 
Harefoot  Lane,  unless  the  last  entry  in  his  in- 
cumbency, in  which  it  appears  (viz.  in  1777)  to 
be  in  his  handwriting,  where  it  is  spelt  Hartfoot 
Lane. 

A  curate,  in  1813,  writes  it  Harput  Lane ;  and 
another  curate,  in  1814,  Harper's  Lane — so  does 
the  then  rector  in  1816,  when  it  disappears  alto- 
gether for  thirty  years,  and  is  revived  by  the 
curate  in  1846  as  Harput  Lane. 
.  The  more  usual  spelling  of  the  present  day  is 
perhaps  Hartfoot  Lane,  though  it  sometimes  ap- 
pears under  others  of  its  foregoing  aliases,  or  occa- 
sionally also  as  Hardput  Lane. 

There  is  a  whisper  of  a  tradition  which  con- 
nects the  name  with  the  "White- hart- silver,"  a 
fine  imposed  on  this  neighbourhood  by  Henry  III. 
for  the  slaughter  of  a  favourite  white  hart,  at 
King's-Stagg  Bridge,  by  Sir  Thomas  Delalynde 
and  his  companions ;  and  hence  perhaps  the  con- 
stant struggle  for  the  introduction  of  the  letter  t. 
But  I  fancy,  after  all,  that  the  popular  pronuncia- 
tion corrects  all  these  various  suppositions. 

In  the  brief,  but  most  valuable,  glossary  pre- 
fixed to  the  third  volume  of  Kemble's  Codex 
Diplomatics,  of  peculiar  words  adopted  by  the 
conquering  Saxons  from  the  Cymri,  or,  at  any 
rate,  not  generally  to  be  found  in  Saxon  dic"- 
tionaries,  we  have — "  HerepseS,  a  military  road,  a 
road  large  enough  to  march  soldiers  upon."  In 
truth,  however,  this  is  a  genuine  Saxon  word, 
given  in  Bosworth's  Dictionary — "herepafc,  her- 
pa8,  an  army-path  (or  war-path)  "—Col.  174; 
and,  singularly  enough,  we  have  this  very  word 
in  the  Saxon  boundaries  of  lands  in  the  conter- 
minous parish  of  Cheselborne  (Cod.  Dipl,  iii.  397, 
398,  417)  :  "  Sanne  eft  to  herepaSe,"  &c. 

The  difference  of  pronunciation  between  this 
word  herpath  and  harpitt,  or  harpitth,  would  be, 
I  conceive,  scarcely  appreciable  ;  and,  considering 
that  our  existing  Herpath  Lane  is  in  almost  a 
direct  line  between  two  of  our  grandest  British 
hill-forts,  viz.  Rawlsbury  and  Maiden  Castle,  I 
cannot  but  think  that  we  may  fairly  abandon  all 
our  more  modern  modes  of  spelling,  and  return  to 
that  of  the  charters  of  kings  /Ethelred  and 
Eadgar.  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 


EMENDATIONS  OF  SHELLEY. 
(3rd  S.  xii.  389,  466,  527,  535  ;  4th  S.  i.  79.) 

MR.  DIXON  gives  some  interesting  details  con- 
cerning Shelley,  for  which  every  devotee  of  that 
stupendous  man  and  poet  will  thank  him.  But 
surely  ME.  DIXON'S  emendations  to  the  Stanzas 


written  in  dejection  near  Naples  are  not  happy. 
"Blue  isles  and  snowy  mountains  "  is  a  perfectly 
reasonable  expression  (the  island  of  Capri,  the 
mountain  Vesuvius,  and  other  islands  and  moun- 
tains can  all  be  seen  "near  Naples")  :  it  calls  for 
no  alteration  into  "Blue  islands'  snowy  moun- 
tains." "The  purple  noon's  transparent  light" 
seems  a  much  better  expression  than  "  transparent 
white,'-'  as  proposed.  To  speak  of  "the  white  of 
the  purple  noon  "  sounds  very  like  an  incongruity: 
though  perhaps  it  is  not  an  actual  contradiction — 
the  noon  being  (I  suppose)  termed  "  purple  "  on 
account  of  the  depth  of  colour  in  the  zenith,  while 
the  "  white "  on  the  snowy  mountains  might 
come  out  "  transparent "  through  the  clearness  of 
the  noon  air.  Both  these  corrections  appear  to 
be  made  merely  to  get  rid  of  the  word  "  light " 
rhyming  with  another  "light"  and  "delight." 
That  those  three  rhymes  are  open  to  much  excep- 
tion seems  to  me  quite  true;  but  they  are  far 
from  being  anti-Shelleyan  (as  indeed  MR.  DIXON 
himself  implies  in  the  sequel).  I  turn  to  the 
Revolt  of  Islam,  and  find,  in  the  first  five  pages 
which  I  happen  upon,  these  rhymes :  Discover — 
cover ;  Light — delight ;  Own — thereon ;  Promon- 
tory — transitory.  It  may  also  be  not  out  of  place 
to  remember  that  the  rhymes  light  (substantive), 
light  (adjective),  and  delight,  would  be  admis- 
sible according  to  the  analogy  of  Italian ;  and 
Shelley,  then  writing  in  Naples,  and  much  accus- 
tomed to  Italian  versification,  might  have  tended, 
still  more  strongly  than  of  yore,  to  the  same 
system. 
Next  come  the  lines  — 

"  The  breath  of  the  moist  air  is  light, 
Around  its  unexpanded  buds." 

MB.  DIXON  reads  — 

"  The  breath  of  the  moist  earth  is  slight ;  " 

and  makes  the  succeeding  line  begin  a  new  sen- 
tence. The  motive  of  this  emendation  is  partly, 
still,  to  get  rid  of  "  light "  as  a  peccant  rhyme, 
and  partly  to  make  sense  out  of  u  its."  Neither 
motive  can,  I  think,  be  ratified.  The  first  has 
already  been  dealt  with.  The  "  its  "  does  come 
in  rather  oddly,  but  can  be  explained  if  we  under- 
stand "  its  unexpanded  buds  to  mean  "  the  buds 
which  it  (the  moist  air)  has  not  yet  expanded  " ; 
buds  not  yet  brought  to  flowering  maturity  by 
air  and  moisture.  No  doubt  this  is  a  license  of 
expression ;  but  I  conceive  it  to  be  such  a  license 
as  Shelley  was  very  likely  to  allow  himself.  That 
the  line  proposed  by  MR.  DIXON  — 

"  The  breath  of  the  moist  earth  is  elight," 

is  reasonable,  may  be  frankly  admitted ;  but  is  it 
not  prosaic  ?  To  me  it  sounds  decidedly  so. 

Dependent  on  this  alteration  is  the  new  divi- 
sion which  MR.  DIXON  proposes  of  the  sentence 
forming  the  last  three  lines  of  Shelley's  stanza. 
This  new  division  strikes  me  as  a  serious  deterio- 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  MARCH  28,  !68. 


ration ;  but,  as  it  would  appear  to  stand  or  fall 
with 

"  The  breath  of  the  moist  earth  is  slight," 

I  need  not  perhaps  discuss  the  details. 

MR.  WESTWOOD  (xii.  528)  protests  against  the 
"  cobblering  and  tinkering  "  of  the  verses  of  de- 
ceased poets.  I  quite  share  the  general  feeling 
which  animates  him  in  this  matter.  But  I  think  we 
should  guard  against  merging  reverence  for  poets 
in  reverence  for  printers — what  MR.  KEIGHTLEY 
has  so  aptly  termed  "  printer- worship."  I  shall 
on  a  future  occasion, 'with  the  Editor's  permission, 
forward  some  notes  on  other  passages  in  Shelley  ; 
and  I  hope  it  will  be  apparent  to  all  readers  that 
nay  ambition  is  limited  to  tracing  out  and  recti- 
fying errors  committed  by  Shelley's  printers,  or 
here  and  there  a  hasty  slip  of  his  own  pen — not 
anything  that  he  advisedly  wrote  and  let  stand. 

MR.  DIXON  refers  to  one  of  the  small  country- 
places  made  monumental  to  all  time  by  Shelley's 
connection  with  it  —  Lechlade.  Perhaps  a  few 
words  on  another  such  place,  Great  Marlow,  may 
be  not  unacceptable.  The  following  is  an  extract 
from  a  letter  addressed  to  me  by  a  friend,  now  a 
,  distinguished  sculptor,  as  far  back  as  October  2, 
1849 ;  he  was  then  at  Great  Marlow  for  a  few 
days'  rural  relaxation  :  — 

"  A  most  glorious  country  it  is.  I  took  a  walk  this 
morning  amidst  the  most  delightful  scene  I  ever  wit- 
nessed :  gigantic  juniper-trees  with  most  quaint  aspects, 
grand  old  whitethorns  clambered  over  with  woodbine  and 
deadly  nightshade,  fern,  red  and  green  forests  thick  with 
trees  and  underwood  extending  for  many  miles,  and  as 
solemn  as  ever  a  poet  could  w.ish.  Remember,  this  is  the 
country  of  the  divine  Shelley.  I  met  an  old  gentleman 
yesterday  who  knew  him.  He  says  he  once  met  Shelley 
coming  from  an  adjacent  wood,  with  his  hat  surrounded 
by  some  sort  of  weed  resembling  ivy.  I  dare  say  Shelley 
thought,  if  no  one  else  would  crown  him,  he  would  crown 
himself." 

A  letter  of  two  days  later,  October  4,  adds :  — 

"  I  am  sorry  to  say  I  can  get  no  information  about  'the 
Divine.'  I  only  hear  that  he  was  always  reading  large 
books,  and  walking  in  a  large  wood  near  here,  in  which  I 
often  walk  on  purpose  to  think  about  Shelley.  Such  a 
wood ! — without  exception  the  finest  wood  I  was  ever  in, 
filled  with  the  most  delightful  breaks,  through  which  you 
see  the  placid  river  gliding  along,  '  like  a  sweet  thought 
in  a  dream.'  The;  leavesj  are  as  tender  as  the  first  flush 
of  spring  shows  them,  in  consequence  of  the  thickness  of 
foliage." 

W.  M.  ROSSETTI, 


CANNING'S  DESPATCH  (4to  S.  i.  267.)  —  Your 
correspondent, MR.  H.  TIEDEMAN  from  Amsterdam, 
refers  the  question  of  the  genuine  character  of  the 
late  Mr.  Canning's  poetical  despatch  to  Sir  Charles 
Bagot  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

I  am  a  "  constant "  one,  and  I  can  assure  you 
from  the  most  unquestionable  authority  of  one 
who  was  present  at  the  deciphering  (for  it  was  in 


cipher),  and  from  whom  I  have  often  heard  the 
anecdote  repeated,  that  it  is  quite  true. 

Whether  the  despatch  was  delivered  to  Sir 
Charles  in  the  presence  of  the  king  maybe  doubted, 
but  that  it  was  deliberately  deciphered  in  the 
office  of  the  British  ambassador,  to  the  great 
amusement  of  more  than  one  of  the  gentlemen  of 
the  legation,  is  a  fact.  The  lines  are  correctly 
given  with  the  exception  that  the  repetition 
"  Twenty  per  cent,"  "Twenty  per  cent,"  was 
headed  "  Chorus."  One  of  the  officials  present  on 
the  occasion,  a  man  of  extreme  gravity,  and  who 
is  now  living,  really  believed  in  the  serious  inten- 
tion of  the  missive,  and  remarked  "  But  what  is 
'  chorus '  ?  I  never  heard  of  '  chorus '  as  a  diplo- 
matic term." 

Canning  was  certainly,  as  "  Nil  Admirari" 
observes,  a  good  poet,  but  he  was  also  a  great 
lover  of  fun ;  and  this  jeu  (Tesprit,  wbich  contains 
much  historical  truth  as  to  the  propensities  of 
Dutch  negotiators,  is  certainly  not  "•  trash,"  and  is 
just  the  sort  of  joke  which  Canning  would  enjoy, 
writing  for  the  amusement  of  his  intimate  friend 
Sir  Charles.  G. 

Unless  my  memory  is  at  fault,  the  lines 
"  Nous  frapperons  Falck  with  our  twenty  per  cent." 
are  to  be  found  in  the  Life  of  Canning,  by  Robert 
Bell.  OXONIENSIS. 

A  DOGE  OF  VENICE  (4th  S.  i.  270.)— The  por- 
trait at  Kimbolton  Castle,  the  property  of  the 
Duke  of  Manchester,  is  M.  Antonio  Memmo,  who 
occupied  the  ducal  throne  of  Venice  from  1612  to 
1615.  The  arms  of  the  Memmi  family  are  in  the 
background.  The  same  doge  is  represented  in  one 
of  the  four  ducal  portraits  at  Hampton  Court 
Palace.  The  Kimbolton  picture  was  No.  307  of 
the  great  Manchester  Exhibition  in  1857.  There 
is  also  an  important  historical  picture  at  Kim- 
bolton, representing  the  state  reception  of  Charles, 
fourth  Earl  of  Manchester,  as  Ambassador  Ex- 
traordinary at  Venice,  on  the  7th  of  February, 
1698.  It  is  painted  by  Carlevaris,  the  precursor  of 
Canaletto,  and  is  remarkable  for  the  elaboration 
of  the  details,  delicacy  of  handling,  and  for  a 
general  paleness  or  greyness  of  colour,  which  may 
also  be  observed  in  a  fine  series  of  views  by  the 
same  artist  in  the  Drawing-room  of  Blenheim 
Place.  The  dimensions  of  the  Carlevaris  at  Kim- 
bolton are  4  feet  4  inches  by  8  feet  6£  inches 
(sight  measure).  The  picture  was  No.  867  of  the 
Manchester  Exhibition.  GEORGE  SCHARF. 

National  Portrait  Gallery. 

POKER  DRAWINGS  (4th  S.  i.  135, 278.)— Noticing 
a  communication  in  a  late  issue,  referring  to  the 
date  of  the  invention  of  "  poker  drawings,"  I  beg 
to  state  that  two  such  productions  are  in  the 
Earl  of  Derby's  collection  at  Knowsley  :  the  one 
"Christ  Tempted,"  and  the  other  "The  Good 
Samaritan."  They  are  described  in  the  Catalogue, 


.  I.  MAUCH  28,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


taken  in  1729,  as  done  "  with  the  pen  on  board  " 
by  Salvator  Rosa ;  and  they  have  all  the  charac- 
teristics of  being  the  works  of  this  artist,  who 
died  in  1673.  JAMES  LATTER 

(Librarian  at  Knowsley). 

Kuow.slev,  Prescot. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Dawson-Duffield,  Rector  of 
Sephton,  near  Liverpool,  possesses  a  remarkably 
well-executed  specimen  of  poker-drawing.  The 
subject  is  the  head  of  the  Saviour.  This  poker- 
drawing  is  marked  on  the  back,  "  Smith,  1818. 
P.G.  66."  It  came  into  the  possession  of  the 
late  Rev.  M.  D.  Duffield  about  ten  years  after  it 
was  executed.  ANON. 

IDJEAN  VINE  (3rd  S.  xii.  329 ;  4th  S.  i.  277.)— 
Surely  Scott  here  refers  to  the  Vaccinium  Vitis-Idaa, 
a  very  common  Scottish  moor  plant,  called  Red 
Whortleberry  and  Cowberry.  Mr.  Howitt's  sug- 
gestion of  the  Clematis  will  not  answer,  the  Vitalba 
not,  being  indigenous  in  any  part  of  Scotland. 

Kew.  J-  D.  HOOKER. 

"MOTHER'S  LAMENT  FOR  HER  IDIOT  CHILD" 
(4th  S.  i.  269.) — A  poem  on  this  subject,  called 
"The  Complaint,"  with  another  called  "The 
Consolation,  is  given  in  a  small  volume  called 
Serious  Poetry,  written  by  Caroline  Fry,  and  pub- 
lished by  Nisbet  in  1833.  F.  H.  H. 

LANE  FAMILY  (4th  S.  i.  245.)— The  family  of 
the  Clents,  now  I  believe  extinct  and  centered  in 
me  through  the  female  line,  lived  at  Knightwick, 
in  Worcestershire.  A  member  of  this  family  mar- 
ried one  of  the  Miss  Lanes  (probably  the  eldest), 
as  the  original  deed  of  gift  of  money  to  all  the 
daughters  of  Mrs.  Lane,  accompanied  with  a  minia- 
ture portrait  of  himself,  by  Cooper,  formerly  set 
in  diamonds,  was  given  by  Charles  II.  to  the  Lane 
family  at  the  Restoration.  The  deed  and  minia- 
ture are  in  my  possession,  coming  through  the 
Clents.  It  is  highly  probable  that  the  two  un- 
married sisters  inquired  about  might  have  been 
buried  in  the  parish  church  of  Knrghtwick,  where 
their  married  sister  lived. 

Amongst  the  Clent  portraits  at  Narford  is  one 
of  a  lady  holding  a  vase  of  flowers.  On  the  back 
is  printed  in  large  letters  "  Grace  Lane,  third 
daughter  of  Coll.  John  Lane  of  Bentley  in  the 
county  of  Stafford,  1683."  There  is  likewise  one 
of  her  mother,  the  celebrated  Mrs.  Lane. 

Narford,  Brandon.  ANDREW  FOUNTAINS. 

M.  PHILARETE  CHASLES  AND  NEWTON'S  PORISMS 
(4th  S.  i.  122.) — In  reply  to  MR.  HERMANN  KINDT'S 
application  for  a  transcript  of  the  Rev.  Charles 
Wildbore's  letter  to  the  Rev.  J.  Lawson  on 
Euclid's  porisms  to  be  inserted  in  the  columns  of 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  I  believe  the  editor  would  not  feel 
justified  in  excepting  such  a  communication  from 
the  prohibition  which  has  been  laid  on  scientific 
papers.  And  on  this  occasion  I  believe  the  pub- 


lication of  the  letter  referred  to  is  quite  uncalled 
for,  inasmuch  as  Mr.  T.  T.  Wilkinson  has  already 
had  access  to  the  letter,  which  will  be  found  in 
No.  11,387  of  the  Catalogue,  viz.— 

"LAWSON  (John),  Mathematical  Correspondence  be- 
tween John  Lawson  and  Charles  Wildbore.  Paper  in 
quarto," 

and  it  will,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  be  inserted  in 
the  Memoirs  of  the  Manchester  Literary  and  Philo- 
sophical Society,  before  which  the  paper  was  re- 
cently read. 

Under  these  circumstances  I  am  compelled  to 
deny  myself  the  pleasure  of  complying  with  your 
correspondent's  request. 

BlBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM. 

HER  (3rd  S.  xii.  461.)— In  the  following  extract 
from  Glanvill's  Collection  of  Relations,  quoted  in 
p.  42  of  the  notes  to  Potts's  Discovery  of  Witches, 
published  in  1845  by  the  Chethain  Society,  are 
three  examples  of  the  use  of  the  word  her  in  lieu 
of  the  genitive  termination  es,  '« :  — 

"  Another  witness  swore,  that  as  he  passed  by  Cox  her 
door,  she  was  taking  a  pipe  of  tobacco  upon  the  threshold 
of  her  door,  and  invited  him  to  come  in  and  take  a  piper 
which  he  did.  And  as  he  was  talking  Julian  said  to 
him :  '  Neighboor,  look  what  a  pretty  thing  there  is.' 
He  look't  down,  and  there  was  a  monstrous  great  toad 
betwixt  his  leggs,  staring  him  in  the  face.  He  endea- 
voured to  kill  it  by  spurning  it,  but  could  not  hit  it. 
Whereupon  Julian  bad  him  forbear,  and  it  would  do  him 
no  hurt.  But  he  threw  down  his  pipe,  and  went  home 
(which  was  about  two  miles  off  of  Julian  Cox  her  house), 
and  told  his  family  what  had  happened,  and  that  he 
believed  it  was  one'of  Julian  Cox  her  devils." 

UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

FLY-LEAVES  (3rd  S.  vii.  396.)  —Upon  the  title- 
page  of  the  book  is  "  Fare  fac  |  M.  F. 

I  bave  a  military  pass,  in  the  handwriting  of 
T.  Fairfax,  "  given  under  my  hand  and  Scale  the 
xij'h  of  May,  1646." 

On  the  seal  is  what  appears  to  be  a  dog's  head 
on  a  long  neck,  with  "  FAIR  |  FAX,"  and  the  motto 
"  Mon  Dieu  je  servirai  tant  que  je  vivrai." 

P.  A.  L. 

PETER  AND  PATRICK  (3rd  S.  xii.  170.)  —  In 
Hannay's  Essays,  reprinted  from  the  Quarterly 
Review,  p.  371,  in  the  review  of  Burgon's  Life  of 
Tytler,  I  found  the  following  passage: — "They 
use  Peter  interchangeably  with  Patrick  in  Scot- 
land." H.  LOFTUS  TOTTENHAM. 

TOM  PAINE'S  BONES  (4th  S.  i.  15,  84,  201-203.) 
To  MR.  BATES'S  most  interesting  paper  on  the 
above  subject  f«N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  i.  201-203),  we 
ought  not  to  forget  to  add  Lord  Byron's  biting 
epigram  (Poet.  Works,  Murray's  ed.  in  1  vol., 
1866,  p.  573):  — 

"•In  digging  up  your  bones,  Tom  Paine, 

Will  Cobbett  has  done  well : 
You  visit  him  on  earth  again, 
He'll  visit  you  in-  hell." 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


4*  S.  I.  MARCH  28,  :68. 


This  epigram  was  written  in  January,  1820  ; 
and  in  a  letter  to  Tom  Moore,  Lord  Byron  adds:  — 

"  Pray  let  not  these  versiculi  go  forth  with  my  name, 
except  among  the  initiated,  because  my  friend  Hobhouse 
has  foamed  into  a  reformer,  and,  I  greatly  fear,  will  sub- 
side into  Newgate." 

KINDT. 


PHRASE  IN  KING  ALFRED'S  TESTAMENT  (4th  S. 
i.  221.)  —  Here  is  the  note  MR.  H.  TIEDEMAN  asks 
for,  in  Mr.  Guillaume  Guizot's  Alfred  le  Grand:  — 

"Beaucoup  d'auteurs,  depuis  Hume  et  Burke  jusqu'& 
Mr.  Eichoff,  ont  repe'te'  qu'Alfred  avail  dit  :  '  Je  souhaite 
laisaer  les  Anglais  aussi  libres  que  leur  pensee.'  Ce  serait 
un  mot  digne  d'  Alfred  et  digne  des  Anglais.  Mais  ces 
belles  paroles,  facias  1  n'ont  d'autre  origine  qu'une  para- 
phrase et  un  contre-sens  dont  s'est  rendu  coupable  le 
premier  traducteur  latin  du  testament  d'Alfred.  II  a 
confondu  le  mot  anglo-saxon  qui  veut  dire  serf  avec  un 
autre,  diffe'rant  d'une  seule  lettre,  qui  veut  dire  pensee,  et 
sans  regarder  davantage,  il  a  laisse"  sa  verve  courir  ainsi  : 
'  Me  oportet  dimittere  eos  ita  liberos  sicut  in  homing  cogi- 
tatio  ipsius  consistit.'  Qui  reconnaitrait  la  cette  memo 
phrase  qne  notre  bonne  foi  nous  oblige  de  traduire  :  '  Je 
veux  que  mes  serfs  soient  libres  ?  '  " 

P.  A.  L. 

FORRESTER'S  LITANY:  COVENANTING  TAMI- 
LISTS  (4th  S.  i.  32,  137.)—  There  is  no  need  for  us 
to  go  as  far  as  the  Madras  coast,  or  the  Tamul 
district,  to  find  who  are  meant.  Read  F  for  T, 
and  all  is  clear,  "  Covenanting  Familists."  Hooker 
gives  abundant  information  about  the  Familists,* 
or,  Family  of  Love,  founded  by  Henry  Nicholas, 
though  the  epithet  "  Covenanting  "  goes  beyond 
his  days.  Perhaps  it  was  only  in  reproach  that 
Covenanters  had  the  name  of  Familists  added  to 
them.  L.2ELIT78. 

FAMILY  OP  BONAPARTE  (4th  S.  i.  136.)  —  The 
object  of  the  publication  of  the  account  by  Jacopo 
Bonaparte  of  the  sack  of  Rome  by  the  Constable 
Bourbon  in  1527  seems  to  have  been  especially 
to  give  a  narrative  of  the  family  of  the  writer  ; 
and  for  this  end  the  MS.  of  Jacopo  was,  after 
more  than  two  centuries,  edited.  It  also  takes 
strong  ground  against  the  imperial  domination 
in  Italy,  which,  a  century  and  quarter  ago,  seemed 
to  be  carried  farther  than  before  by  the  bestowal 
of  Tuscany  on  Francis  of  Lorraine,  the  husband 
of  the  heiress  of  the  Hapaburgs. 

The  anti-imperial  tone  of  the  narrative  makes 
it  no  matter  of  surprise  that  the  book  was  pro- 
scribed ;  and  this  causes  the  scarcity  of  the  ori- 
ginal Italian  edition.  (I  believe  that  there  is  a 
reprint  with  the  original  date,  imitating  it  page 
for  page).  Its  importance  is,  that  it  shows  what 
could  be  said  as  to  the  antiquity  and  distinction 
of  the  Bonaparte  family  before  even  the  birth 
of  Napoleon. 

From  the  suppression  of  the  book  it  has  been 
erroneously  thought  that  the  narrative  was  some 

*  See  his  Preface,  bk.  iii.  9,  and  Keble's  notes  fed. 
1836,  p.  184.) 


piece  of  adulation  invented  after  the  rise  of  Na- 
poleon; indeed,  in  one  place  Sir  Walter  Scott 
expresses  such  an  opinion.  The  only  copy  of  the 
original  edition  which  I  ever  had  an  opportunity 
of  reading  was  that  in  the  library  of  Robert 
Southey,  before  the  family  of  Bonaparte  had 
again  risen  to  distinction.  L^BLIUS. 

POSITION  OF  FONT  IN  A  CHURCH  (3rd  S.  xii. 
483;  4th  S.  i.  110.)  — The  font  in  Spitalfields 
church,  London,  is  fixed  at  the  east  end  of  the 
south  aisle,  and  was  so  placed  during  the  restora- 
tion of  the  church  in  1866.  The  reason  for  the 
removal  of  the  font  from  its  original  position  at 
the  west  end  of  the  nave  was  that,  in  the  new 
situation,  persons  attending  a  baptism  can  occupy 
the  seats  in  the  aisle  and  face  the  clergyman 
during  the  performance  of  the  rite,  instead  of 
standing  round  the  font  in  a  confused  group  as 
hitherto.  STTMERSET  J.  HYAM. 

THE  NUMBER  "666"  (3rd  S.  viii.  319,  377;  ix. 
106,  206.)— 

1.  "  A  Discourse  of  the  Latter  Day  Glory,  of  the  Thou- 
sand Years  Reign :  To  which  is  added  a  Modest  Calcula- 
tion of  the  Mystical  Numbers  in  Daniel  and  Revelations. 
By  Joseph  Palmer.     London :    Printed  and  Sold  by  J. 
Marshal,  at  the  Bible  in  Newgate  Street,  and  at  the  Bible 
in  Gracechurch  Street,  1709."    12mo,  pp.  159. 

2.  "  A  Dissertation  on  the  Dragon,  Beast,  and  False 
Prophet  of  the  Apocalypse,  with  a  Dissertation  on  the 
Number  666."    8vo,   1814.    By  John  Edward  Clarke. 
(Biog.  Diet,  of  Lining  Authors,  1816,  Supp.,  p.  421.) 

3.  "  An  entire  new  View  of  the  Apocalyptic  Numbers, 
shewing  the  666  years  of  the  Babylonian  beast,  followed 
by  his  42  months'  power,  reaching  from  the  third  of 
Cyrus  to  the  final  desolation  of  Judea,  A.D.  136,  which 
Daniel's  vision  extended  to ;  then  after  a  thousand  years 
appeared  in  Rome  against  the  Waldenses,   Ac.,  whose 
souls  rest  with  Christ  the  present  thousand;  after  which 
Infidel  Gog  in  the  last  effort  will  perish  with  the  beast 
for  ever,  and  the  endless  sabbath  of  rest  begin.    By  Mr. 
Overton."     (Gent.  Mag.,  1823,  xciii.  i.  350.) 

4.  "666."  By  Soubira  (a  Frenchman).   1828.  (Timbs's 
English  Eccentrics,  1866,  ii.  247.) 

5.  "  The  Scheme  and  Completion  of  Prophecy,  &c.,  &c., 
wherein  its  origin  and  use,  together  with  its  sense  and 
application  as  the  grand  fundamental  proof  of  Religion, 
specially  adapted  to  all  periods  of  the  World,  and  all 
stages  of  the  Church,  are  considered  and  explained  ;  toge- 
ther with  an  Enquiry  into  the  Shekinah  and  the  Cherubim 
in  the  Holy  of  Holies,  and  the  Visions  of  the  Prophets. 
By  the  Rev.  John  Whitley,  D.D.,  T.C.D.,  Rector  of  the 
School  at  Galway."    8vo,  pp.  452.     (Gent.  Mag.,  1830, 
c.  i.  523 ;  and  see  p.  524  for  an  extract  from  p.  212  of  the 
book,  wherein  Mahomet  is  fixed  upon.) 

6.  "THE  NUMBER  OF  THE  BEAST.  —  Dr.  Gumming 
has  a  rival.    A  writer  in  a  Roman  Catholic  paper  proves 
that  the  Prussian  Prime  Minister,  '  whose  real  name '  for 
the  time  being  is  asserted  to  be  '  Bistinarck,'  is  the  true 
owner  of  the  number  666.  -Anyone  can  add  it  up  for 
himself:— B  =  2,  1  =  10,  S  =  200,  T=300,  M=40,  A  =  l, 
R  =  90,  C=3,  K  =  20.    He  is  also  the  Little  Horn;  in 
short,  not  being  himself  a  king,  he  is  plucking  up  the 
ten  kingdoms  of  the  Holy  Roman  Empire  (i.  e.  Germany). 
Daniel  viii.  24,  too,  strikingly  applies  to  him,  the  de- 
stroyer of  the  holy  people;   and  the  fire  from  heaven 


4th  S.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


Tvhich  Antichrist  is  to  bring  down  finds  its  clear  and 
sufficient  antitype  in  the  needle-gun. — Pall  Mall  Gazette." 
(Scotsman,  Nov.  17,  1866.) 

CONSEDENS. 

ARTICLES  OF  THE  CHURCH  (4th  S.  i.  146.)  — 
C.  D.  will  find  in  Hierurgia  Anglicana,  Oxford, 
1848,  p.  198,  "  A  Form  of  Penance  and  Reconcili- 
ation  of  a  Renegado,"  &c.,  of  the  date  of  1635, 
quoted  from  Wilkins's  Concilia,  vol.  iv.  p.  622, 
folio,  1737.  It  may  throw  some  light  upon  his 
query.  It  is  incredible  that  such  a  form  was 
drawn  up  and  yet  never  used.  Further,  at  p.  333 
of  the  Hierurgia,  he  will  find  a  note  of  one 
Richard  Appleby,  who  did  penance  at  Whorlton, 
Northumberland,  in  1626,  and  the  burial  of  an 
excommunicate  person  at  Newcastle  in  1664,  and 
(page  343)  the  penance  imposed  upon  certain 
parishioners  of  Hulme  Chapel  in  1689.  But  good 
Bishop  Wilson,  of  Sodor  and  Man,  is  of  course  the 
great  instance  of  a  prelate  of  our  communion 
wielding  the  power  of  excommunication,  and  that* 
no  later  than  the  middle  of  last  century.  W.  G. 

GEORGE  HERBERT  (4th  S.  i.  197.) — The  couplet 
quoted  by  your  correspondent  W.  L.  H.  is  in- 
teresting, because  it  exhibits  to  us  George  Her- 
bert's opinion  of  the  value  of  the  cipher.  The 
cipher  or  circle  is  a  character  signifying  ten ;  the 
figure  placed  before  it,  whether  1,  2,  3,  4,  or  5, 
simply  denotes  the  number  of  tens ;  thus,  10,  20, 
30, 40, 50,  one  ten,  two  tens,  three  tens,  four  tens, 
five  tens ;  so  that  if  you  take  the  1  from  10,  the  0 
is  left,  signifying  10  still.  In  like  manner  we  un- 
derstand V  to  signify  five ;  X,  which  is  simply 
two  of  the  other,  to  signify  ten ;  the  former  a  sign 
of  the  hand  consisting  of  five  fingers  or  digits,  the 
latter  a  compound  sign  for  the  two  hands.  X  is 
nothing  more  than  the  two  semicircles  X)  ex- 
pressed in  an  easier  form ;  these  semicircles  united 
form  the  circle.  MACKENZIE  COBBAN. 

FINN,  THE  FATHER  OF  OSSIAN  THE  POET  (4th  S. 
i.  157.) — Are  there  no  buildings,  coins,  grants,  or 
other  data,  in  Finland,  or  the  Land  of  Finn,  in 
Russia,  by  which  the  date  of  his  invasion  of  Ire- 
land would  be  established  ?  Is  not  this  "  beau- 
ideal  of  an  Irish  hero  and  prince,"  regarding  whom 
MR.  HERMANN  KINDT  has  given  so  much  interest- 
ing information,  the  same  as  Findus,*  the  son  of 
Arno,  mentioned  by  Leerns  as  having  killed  his 
brother  in  a  dispute  about  land. 

R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 

Starcross,  near  Exeter. 

WILLIAM  MAVOR  (3rd  S.  xii.  505.)  —  The  pos- 
sibility of  William  Mavor  being  a  pseudonym  is 
not  so  very  amusing  as  it  may  appear.  It  was 
either  a  pseudonym  or  an  imposition.  William 
Mavor's  friends  can  choose  which.  I  have  no 
doubt  (but  I  have  no  proof,  and  therefore  perhaps 


*  Pinkerton'a  Voyages  and  Travels,  i.  376. 


no  right  to  give  my  opinion)  that  Mavor  did  not 
write  all  that  passes  under  his  name.  At  all 
events  he  did  not  write  all  the  Universal  History, 
as  several  volumes  were  written  by  Mr.  Joyce 
(see  Gent.  Mag.,  Oct.  1840,  p.  360.) 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

FONTS  OTHER  THAN  STONE  (4th  S.  i.  231.)  — 
Nicholas  Ferrar's  brass  fqnt  at  Little  Gidding  is 
mentioned  by  W.  I).  S.  An  engraving  of  it  (the 
only  one  known)  from  a  sketch  by  the  under- 
signed, will  be  found  in  the  "  Memorabilia " 
column  of  the  Illustrated  London  News,  May  3, 
1856.  The  sketch  also  shows  the  brazen  eagle- 
lectern,  the  brazen  tables  of  the  commandments, 
and  the  brazen  bracket  and  frame  which  appears 
to  have  been  the  stand  for  the  hour-glass. 

CUTHBERT  BEBE. 

The  following  are  additional  instances  of  leaden 
fonts: — Tidenham, Gloucester;  Walmsford, North- 
amptonshire; Wolstane,  Warwick;  Pyecombe, 
Sussex ;  Churton,  Wilts ;  Brundall,  Norfolk. 
Evenchtyd,  Denbighshire,  and  Clnydon,  Oxon,  are 
instances  of  wooden  fonts,  I  believe  the  only  ones. 
In  the  church  of  St.  Mary  de  Castro,  Guernsey, 
there  is  a  very  small  silver  font  (temp.  George  11). 

P.  M.  H. 

SOCIETY  OF  BIBLIOGRAPHERS  (4th  S.  i.  26.)  — 
The  only  thing  in  which  I  disagree  with  MR. 
AXON  is  the  title  of  this  society.  I  for  one  would 
not  presume  to  call  mvself  a  bibliographer,  or  to 
assume  that  I  thought  myself  entitled  to  BO 
honourable  a  distinction,  by  enrolling  myself  as  a 
member  of  such  a  society  unless  I  had  been 
elected  by  request  of  men  who  were  known  bib- 
liographs.  If  the  society  or  the  title  is  to  be  any- 
thing, members  must  be  elected  after  it  has  been 
ascertained  in  some  way  that  they  are  entitled  to 
call  themselves  bibliographs.  To  the  title  of 
"Society  of  Bibliophiles,  however,  I  see  no  ob- 
jection. Any  one  can,  without  the  slightest 
egotism,  it  seems  to  me,  call  himself  a  bibliophile, 
and  professed  bibliographs  might  join  with  those 
who  were  not.  At  present  I  believe  that  few  of 
the  public  know  the  difference  between  a  biblio- 
grapn  and  a  bibliophile ;  and  those  of  the  public 
who  consider  themselves  wiser  than  others,  think 
they  have  fully  mastered  the  meaning  of  biblio- 
graphy when  they  have  conclusively  guessed  that 
it  has  something  to  do  with  Bibles. 

OLPHAR  HAMST,  Bibliophile. 

"OLD  ROSE"  (4th  S.  i.  235.)— There  is  evidently 
some  error  in  the  statement  that  a  song  called 
"Old  Rose"  was  sung  to  the  tune  of  the  Old 
Hundredth  Psalm,  if  the  song  itself 'were  really 
in  the  measure  there  given.  "  Old  Rose  is  dead, 
the  good  old  man,"  suits  the  first  portion  of  the 
air,  but  "  We  ne'er  shall  see  him  more  "  presents 
a  deficiency  of  two  syllables,  which  would  be 
rather  an  awkward  obstacle  to  further  progress  in 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68. 


so  irreverent  an  appropriation  of  a  venerable,  I 
might  say  our  most  venerated,  psalm  tune,  to 
words  of  such  light  character.  I  think  your  cor- 
respondent must  have  confounded  it  with  the 
Puritan  popular  air  "  York,"  said  to  have  been 
composed  by  John  Milton's  father,  which,  after 
'the  Kestoration  reaction,  the  "  good  fellows  "  of 
the  day  seem  to  have  made  free  with  in  singing 
many  of  their  convivial  snatches.  E.  W. 

HEBER'S  MISSIONARY  HYMN  (4th  S.  i.  222.)  — 
From  the  editor's  obliging  reply  to  my  query  as  to 
the  substitution  of  the  word  Java  for  Ceylon,  it 
appears  that  the  alteration  was  really  made  by 
the  bishop  himself.  Under  ordinary  circumstances 
an  author's  deliberate  revision  should  be  accepted 
as  final,  but  in  this  case  I  think  we  are  fully  j  us- 
tified  in  restoring  the  author's  earlier  and  more 
correct  reading.  Ceylon,  we  know,  has  "  spicy 
breezes,"  which  Java  has  not,  and  is  still  to  a  great 
extent  peopled  by  heathen,  who  "  bow  down  to 
wood  and  stone."  Now  in  Java  not  only  the 
Malays  but  the  aborigines  (except,  perhaps,  some 
of  the  very  barbarous  tribes  in  the  mountains) 
have  long  professed  Mahornedanism ;  and  what- 
ever the  errors  of  that  faith  may  be,  its  distin- 
guishing tenet  is  an  uncompromising  hatred  to- 
wards every  form  of  image -worship.  J. 

LAURENCE  BEYERLINCK  (4th  S.  i.  45.)  —  How- 
ever unknown  this  gentleman  may  be  in  England, 
his  name  is  familiar  to  every  Dutch  antiquary  and 
scholar.  K.  P.  D.  E.  might  have  saved  time  and 
trouble  in  searching  after  his  (Beyerlinc's  *)  works 
if  he  had  consulted  Paquot  (J.  Noel),  Memoires 
pour  servir  d  rHistoire  Litter aire  des  Pays-Bas, 
Louvain,  1763-70,  3  vols.  in  folio,  or  18  vols.  in 
18mo.  H.  T. 

HOUR-GLASSES  IN  PULPITS  (4th  S.  i.  231,  &c.) 
I  can  adduce  two  examples  from  Worcestershire, 
at  Shelsley-Beaucbamp  and  Bransford.  At  the 
former  place — Great  Shelsley,  as  it  is  sometimes 
called — the  hour-glass  stand  remained  affixed  to 
the  pulpit  up  to  the  year  1847,  when  the  church 
was  restored,  partly  at  the  expense  of  Earl  Dud- 
ley. A  stone  pulpit,  by  Cranston  of  Oxford,  re- 
placed the  old  wooden  one,  and  the  hour-glass 
stand  was  preserved  in  the  vestry.  I  made  two 
water-colour  drawings  of  the  exterior  and  interior 
of  the  church,  prior  to  its  renovation,  which  draw- 
ings were  to  be  preserved  as  parish  records  of  the 
former  condition  of  the  sacred  building;  and,  in 
the  interior  view,  I  showed  the  hour-glass  stand 
in  its  original  position.  The  specimen  at  Brans- 
ford  had  been  removed  from  the  pulpit,  but  was 
preserved,  up  to  1857,  in  that  western  portion  of 
the  little  church  that  did  duty  for  a  vestry  and  for 
the  ringer  of  the  bell.  Murray's  Handbook,  re-  , 
cently  published,  although  it  has  an  account  of  | 
Shelsley- Walsh,  or  Little  Shelsley,  and  though  it 


certainly  mentions  "  the  Bransford-road  Station," 
yet  does  not  further  refer  to  that  parish,  and  en- 
tirely omits  Shelsley-Beau champ  from  its  map 
and  the  body  of  the  work.  Nor  does  it  mention 
the  Woodbury-hill  County  Reformatory  for  boys, 
close  to  Shelsley.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

CONDUCTS  (3rd  S.  iv.  63,  86.)— The  explanation 
given  by  MB.  WALFORD  of  the  term  conduct  would 
lead  one  to  suppose  this  word  to  come  from  the 
conducts  conducting  the  service.  In  reality  they 
are  men  "  hired  "  (conducti)  to  perform  the  duties 
of  the  rector,  *.  c.  the  college,  and  hence  their 
name.  R.  H. -SPEABMAN. 


*  So  his  name  is  generally  spelled  here. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Scotish  Ballads  and  Songs,  Historical  and  Traditionary. 
Edited  by  James  Maidment.  Two  Volumes.  (Pater- 
son,  Edinburgh.) 

In  an  interesting  Preface  to  this  valuable  collection  of 
Scottish  Ballads  Mr.  Maidment  tells  us,  when  speaking 
of  the  Border  Minstrelsy,  "  that  it  was  from  its  illustrious 
compiler  that  he  acquired  that  taste  for  literary  pursuits 
which  he  has  ever  retained  through  a  long  life ; "  and  that 
several  of  his  early  productions,  including  his  well-known 
Scotish  Pasquils," were  undertaken  at  the  suggestion  of 
Sir  Walter  Scott  himself.  In  his  love  for  the  Ballad 
Literature  of  his  native  land,  and  in  his  skill  in  collecting 
and  editing  the  best  specimens  of  it,  Mr.  Maidment  has 
shown  himself  a  worthy  famulus  of  the  Great  Magician. 
If  proof  of  this  were  necessary,  it  would  be  found  in  the 
two  volumes  before  us,  in  which  we  have  between  seventy 
and  eighty  of  the  favourite  historical,  legendary,  and 
traditionary  Ballads  of  Scotland,  carefully  printed,  and 
set  forth  with  an  amount  of  curious  illustration,  as  much 
calculated  to  interest  critical  readers  as  the  Ballads  them- 
selves are  to  charm  all  lovers  of  Ballad  Literature.  Rich 
and  numerous  as  are  the  collections  which  the  taste  and 
genius,  not  only  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  but  of  a  host  of 
kindred  spirits,  have  formed  of  the  Ballad  Literature  of 
Scotland,  the  present  volumes  will  be  found  a  welcome 
and  valuable  addition  to  them. 

Fret-Cutting  and  Perforated  Carving,  with  Practical  In- 
structions. By  W.  Bemrose,  Jun.,  Author  of"  Manual 
of  Wood- Carving."  (Bemrose.) 

Fret-work,  or  Perforated  Carving,  is  a  branch  of  orna- 
mental art  easily  pursued  by  amateurs ;  and  such  as  may 
be  disposed  to  try  their  skill  will  find  in  the  work  before 
us  full  instructions  for  their  guidance,  and  a  number  of 
designs  of  considerable  beauty  and  artistic  effect. 

Haddon  Hall,  illustrated  by  Drawings  from  Sketches  made 
on  the  Spot  by  George  Cattermole,  with  an  Account  of 
its  History  and  Antiquities.     (Bemrose.) 
Any  series  of  Sketches  of  Haddon  must  be  interesting, 
sketches  from  the  pencil  of  Cattermole  especially  so  ;  but 
these  have  not,  in  the  work  before  us,  been  put  upon  the 
stone  in  a  way  to  do  justice  either  to  the  artist  or  the 
subject. 

The    Story   of  the   Irish    before   the   Conquest,  from  the 
Mythical  Period  to  the  Invasion  wider  Strongbow.     By 
M.  C.  Ferguson.    (Bell  &  Daldy.) 
A  patriotic  attempt  to  create  a  more  tolerant  and  sym- 
pathising view  of  the  mental  tastes  and  acquisitions  of 
the  Irish,  by  entwining  with  the  trite  detail  of  names  and 
successions  so  often  chronicled,  more  interesting  incident,, 
drawn  from  the  new  sources  of  heroic  and  picturesque 


4th  S.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


material  which  the  labours  of  recent  Irish  scholars  have 
made  available  for  the  purpose. 

List  of  the  Writings  of  William  Hazl'M  and  Leigh  Hunt, 
chronologically  arranged  ;  with  Notes,  descriptive,  critical, 
and  explanatory,  Sfc. ;  with  a  Review  of  Barry  Corn  waifs 
Memorials  of  Charles  Lamb,  a  few  Words  on  William 
Hazlitt  and  his  Writings,  and  a  Chronological  List  of 
the  Works  of  Charles  iMmb.  By  Alexander  Ireland. 
(Russell  Smith.) 

This  ample  title-page  does  not  fully  detail  the  amount 
of  curious  biographical  and  bibliographical  information 
to  be  found  in  Mr.  Ireland's  notices  of  these  two  remark- 
able men,  or  of  the  bitter  controversies  in  which  they 
were  engaged.  It  is  a  book  deserving  the  attention  even 
of  those  who  may  not  share  Mr.  Ireland's  views. 

The  Herald  and   Genealogist.     Edited  by  John  Gough 
Nichols,  F.S.A.    Part  XX  V.    (Nichols.) 
This  useful  heraldic  miscellany  keeps  up  its  interest. 
There  are  several  papers  in  the  present  number  calculated 
to  amuse    the  general  reader :    such  as  that  on  "  The 
Heraldic  Ceiling  of  Aberdeen  Cathedral,"  and  that  on 
"  Fanciful  and  Imaginary  Heraldry." 

THE  REDCLYFFE  BALLAD  BOOK.  —  Under  this  title 
Mr.  J.  H.  Dixon,  who  edited  for  the  Percy  Society  a  volume 
of  Old  Poems,  Ballads,  and  Songs  of  the  Peasantry  of 
England,  announces  a  Selection  of  the  Ballads  of  all  Na- 
tions. We  can  wish  Mr.  Dixon  no  better  success  than 
that  he  may  rival  Herder's  well-known  work  on  the 
same  subject. 

NATIONAL  PORTRAIT  EXHIBITION.  —  The  arrange- 
ment of  the  third  and  final  collection  is  now  making  good 
progress  at  South  Kensington.  There  is  no  want  of  por- 
traits ;  indeed,  the  great  difficulty  is  to  find  space  for 
those  already  received.  The  exhibition  will  consist  of 
portraits  of  eminent  persons  who  have  lived  during  the 
present  century,  and  of  many  distinguished  people  who 
flourished  prior  to  that  time,  forming  a  supplement  to 
the  whole  series.  In  all  there  will  be  about  nine  hundred 
portraits,  and  efforts  are  being  made  to  open  the  exhibi- 
tion oir  Easter  Monday. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PUKCHASE. 

A   MOIINI.VO'S  WALK   PBOM  LONDON  TO  KEW.    Published  about  A.D. 

1413. 
•«*  Letters  statins  particular!  and  lowest  price,  carriage  free,  to  be 

Bent  to  MR.  W.  O.  SMITH,  Publisher  of  "NOTES  &  QUERIES." 

82.  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

Particulars  of  Price,  Ac.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 

Any  Works  on  the  History  of  the  Royal  Society  (except  Weld's),  and 
of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians. 

BRIERRE  DB  BEAUMONT  ow  HALLUCINATIONS.    Translation  or  original. 

Reprint  of  MATHKMATICAL  QUESTIONS  AND  SOLUTIONS  from  the  "  Edu- 
cational Times." 

DR.  SAM  DEL  BROWN'S  ESSAYS.    2  Vols.. 

Bohn's  Edition  of  LOWNOEI'S  MANUAL  or  BIBLIOGRAPHY-. 

PROCEEDINGS  or  THE  ROYAL  INSTITUTION. 

Wanted  by  Jf.  A.,  Furzewell  House,  Torquay. 

FROST'S  ADDRESS   TO  THE  HULL  LITERARY  AND  PHILOSOPHICAL  SOCIETY, 
on  Nov.  5, 1830.    Hull,  1831. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  W.  C.  Boulter,  The  Park,  Hull. 

CI.AUDB'«  LIBER  VBRITATIS.    Folio.    Vols.  I.  and  II.    First  Edition. 
-Shop's  FABLES,  with  Hollar  and  Barlow's  Cuts.    Folio. 
DE  LYRA  IN  NOVUM  TESTAMENTUM.    Folio,  1489. 
WHITAKER'S  HISTORY  or  CRAVEN. 

WHALI.EV. 

BLOME'S  GENTLEMAN'S  RECREATION. 

LOMATICS'  ART  op  PAINTI.XO.  by  Haydocke.    Folio. 

Print  of  the  Amesbury  Coursing  Meeting,  with  Key. 

Wanted  by  E.  Clulow  4-  Son,  36,  Victoria  Street,  Derby. 
DIBDIN'S  TYPOGRAPHICAL  ANTIQUITIES.    Vol.  II. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  J.  W.  Jarvis,  15,  Charles  Square,  Hoxton,  K. 


WHITAKER'S  HISTORY  OP  RICRMONDSRIRE.    2  Vols. 
WHALLEY. 

ORMEROD'S  HISTORY  op  CHESHIRE.    3  Vols. 

NICOLSON'S  A.ND  BURNS'S  HISTORY  op  CUMBERLAND.    2  Vols. 

NICHOLS'S  HISTORY  op  LEICESTER.    8  Vols.  folio. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street.  London,  W. 


to 

UNIVERSAL  CATALOGUE  op  BOOKS  ON  ART — All  Additions  and  Cor- 
rections should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  Suuth  Kensington  Museum, 
London,  W. 

We  are  requested  by  the  Editor  of  The  Universal  Art  Catalogue  to 
return  his  thanks  to  several  anonymous  correspondents,  who  have  sent 
their  communications  through"  N.  ft  Q.,"  and  at  the  same  time  to  say 
he  will  be  very  grateful  for  any  communications,  addressed  to  him 
direct,  giving  Summarici  of  Local  Publications  on  Art.  Archaeology, 
County  Topography,  <$-c..  which  in  many  cases  can  only  be  made  com- 
plete by  residents  in  the  localities  to  which  such  publications  refer. 

Among  other  Papers  of  interest  in  our  next  number,  will  be  found— 
The  Irish  Church  in  1704. 
Queen  Bleareye's  Tomb  at  Paisley  Abbey. 
Notes  and  Emendations  on  Shelley,  by  Mr.  Rossetti. 
Robinson  Crusoe. 
Steeple  Climbers. 

A.  J.  Mr.  Douce  is  quite  right.  "  The  lion  sitting  in  a  chair  holding 
a  battle-axe "  is,  according  to  the  old  Heralds,  the  coat  armour  of 

Alexander,  one  of  the  ffine  Worthies The  Lord  Chancellor  spells  his 

name  MacCalmont,  and  it  is  not  an  unwarrantable  presumption  that 
the  noble  and  learned  lord  knows  at  least  how  to  spell  his  own  name. 

FULLER'S  POEMS.  There  is  no  publisher's  name  on  the  title-page ;  but 
a  letter  addressed  to'  the  editor.  Rev.  A.  B.  Orosart,  308,  Upper  Parlia- 
ment Street,  Liverpool,  would  no  doubt  be  duly  attended  to.  The  price 
is  10s.  6d.,  large  paper,  5s.  6d  small  paper  copies. 

ANTIQUIS.  Every  candidate  for  election  as  a  Fellow  of  the  Society  of 
A  ntiguaries  mu>t  be  propnstd  by  a  cert(ficate  signed  by  three  or  more 
Fellows,  one  of  whom  shall  certify  from  his  personal  knowledge,  and  two 
others  from  personal  knowledge  or  acquaintance  with  the  works  of  the 
candidate,  <5  •;. .  and  specify  his  name,  qualifications,  $c. 

CAUTION.  We  toifh  we  had  our  Correspondent's  address.  In  the 
meanwhile  we  refer  him  to  what  Falstaff  says  of  Percy,  "  If  I  come  in 
his  way  willingly,  let  him  make  a  carbonado  of  me." 

Ma.  J.  HARRIS  GIBSON  is  requested  to  toy  where  a  letter  will  find 
him. 

FAMILY  QUERIES.  We  have  once  more  to  repeat,  that  we  cannot  find 
room  for  Queries  of  thii  nature  unless  the  Querist  adds  to  his  name  the 
address  to  which  Replies  may  be  sent  to  him,  direct  from  those  able  and 
willing  to  furnish  the  required  information. 

P.  S.  Respecting  the  fate  of  the  Chartulary  of  the  Episcopal  See  of 
Glasgow,  consult  Cosmo  Innes's  I're/ace  to  the  Registru-n  Episcopatus 
(ilasvuentis,  2  vols.  4to,  published  tn  1843  by  lite  liannatyne  Club,  and 
"N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  xi.  314. 

A  Reading  Cose  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  &  Q."  is  now 
ready, and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen,  price  ls.6d.t 
or,  tree  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher, for  Is.  8J. 

»**  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  ft  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

" NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday, and  i>  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publisher  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  11s.  td.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Orders 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINOTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"  NOTES  ft  QUERIES  "  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 

Just  published,  800  pp.,  post  »vo,  9s.  cloth  (postage  10J.), 

WHOLESOME  FARE  -,   a  Manual  of  the  Laws 

T  T  of  Food,  and  the  Practice  of  Cookery  :  embodying  the  best 
Receipts  in  British  and  Continental  Cookery,  with  Hintn  and  Receipts 
for  the  Sedentary,  the  Sick,  and  the  Convalescent.  Ey  EDMUND  S. 
and  ELLEN  J.  DELAMERE. 

"  The  first  really  readable  and  amusing  cookery  book  since 
Kitchener's."— fun. 

"  As  superior  to  the  ordinary  cookery  books  as  a  diamond  Is  to  a 
glass  imitation  of  that  gem."— Country  Life. 

"  The  receipts  are  strikingly  intelligible,  practical,  and  satisfactory  ; 
simpler,  better,  and  mo:e  effeciive  than  we  nave  seen  anywhere  else." 

Glowworm. 

"  A  trustworthy  adviser  for  the  sick  chamber."— KookseUer. 

"  '  Wholesome  Fare  '  commends  itself  to  the  attention  of  all  who  eat 
to  live."-  Notes  and  Queries. 

London :  LOCKWOOD  *  CO.,  7,  Stationers'  Hall  Court, 
Ludgate  Hill. 


DRAWING  EXTRAORDINARY.  —  "  The 
LIMNER."  or  Mechanical  Draughtsman  (rccistered),  invented 
by  GEORGE  BELL,  ESQ.,  late  of  the  Government  School  of  Design, 
enables  any  person  to  copy  Engravings,  Drawings  and  Paintings,  to 
sketch  Landscapes,  Flowers,  Portraits,  Ike.,  from  Nature.  "  Invaluable 
to  the  student/'  Price  2s. ;  free,  27  stamps— F.  HARDW1CK,  209. 
City  Road,  London,  B.C.  Ageuts  wanted ;  200,000  sold.  Established 
two  years. 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MARCH  28,  '68. 


Now  ready ,'in  1  vol.,  demy  8vo,  16s. , 

HISTORICAL    ESSAYS    ON    LATTER 
TIMES : 


The  Dukes  of  Burgundy. 
Philip  II.  and  the  Taciturn. 
The  First  English  Revolution. 


Charles  the  Fifth. 
Cardinal  Richelieu. 
William  the  Third. 


By  J.  VAN  PRAET. 

Edited  by  the  RIGHT  HON.  SIR  EDMUND  HEAD,  BART..K.C.B., 

and  SIR  ALEXANDER  DUFF  GORDON,  BART. 
RICHARD  BENTLEY,  Publisher  in  Ordinary  to  Her  Majesty. 

NOTES  AND  QUERIES  ON  CHINA  AND 
JAPAN. 

No.  1,  VOL.  II.,  is  now  ready. 
PRICE,  $6.00  or  £1  5*.  Os.  PER  ANNUM. 

Hongkong  :  C.  A.  SAINT. 
London  Agent :  F.  ALGAR,  II,  Clement's  Lane. 

(=y  Early  orders  for  back  numbers  of  this  popular  perio- 
dical are  requested,  as  the  edition  is  nearly  exhausted. 

In  the  press,  small  paper  copies,  32. 13s.  6d.  ;  large  paper,  bl.  5*. 

pREGSON'S   PORTFOLIO   of  FRAGMENTS, 

\JT  relative  to  the  History  and  Genealogies  of  the  County  of  Lan- 
caster. Embellished  with  Engravings  of  Views.  Seats,  Arms,  Seals, 
&c.  Third  Edition,  with  Additions  and  Improvements,  edited  by 
JOHN  HARLAND,  F.S.A.,  Editor  of  the  forthcoming  New  Edition  of 
Balnea's  "  History  of  Lancashire,"  and  many  Work*  of  Lancashire 
Antiquities. 

The  impression  of  both  sizes  will  be  limited,  so  that  early  applica- 
tion is  neccs-ary .  In  the  large-paper  copies,  it  is  proposed  to  print  the 
names  of  subscribers  to  that  size.  The  publisher*  intend  shortly  to 
advance  the  price  of  both  size*. 

A  list  of  families  whose  armorial  bearing*  appear  in  the  book  can  be 
obtained  on  application,  by  letter,  to  Mr.  L.  C.  Gent,  Whalley  Range, 
Manchester. 

London:  G.  ROUTLEDGE  &  SONS. 
Just  out,  8vo,  cloth,  gilt  edges,  price  5s.,  by  post  for  65  stamp*. 

RECOLLECTIONS  OF  THE  PARIS  EXHIBI- 
TION,   By  EUGENE  RIMMEL  (Juror  and  Reporter.  1862 ; 
Assistant  Commissioner,  1867),  with  150  Engravings  illustrating  the 
chief  objects  of  interest. 

"A  valuable  as  well  as  an  interesting  record  of  the  Universal  Ex- 
hibition."— Art  Journal. 

London  :  CHAPMAN  *  HALL,  193,  Piccadilly.  Paris  :  DENTU, 
Palais  Royal.  Philadelphia :  J.  B.  LIPPINCOTT  &  CO.  To  be 
had  also  of  the  Author, 96,  Strand,  128,  Regent  Street,  24,Cornhill, 
London  ;  1 7,  Boulevard  des  Itallens,  Paris. 

Just  published,  price  9*. 

rrHE    NOOKS    AND    BY-WAYS   OF  ITALY: 

L  Wanderings  in  Search  of  its  Ancient  Remains  and  Modern  Super- 
stitions. By  CRAUFURD  TAIT  RAMAGE,  LL.D.,  Author  of 
"Beautiful  Thoughts  from  Latin  Authors,"  "Beautiful  Thoughts 
from  Greek  Authors,"  "  Beautiful  Thoughts  from  French  and  Italian 
Authors." 

Liverpool :  EDWARD  HOWELL,  1868. 

Fleet  Street, 

of  ARTIFICIAL 

r-—_-.    „  t  they  so  perfectly 

resemble  the  natural  teeth  as  not  to  be  distinguished  from  the  originals 
by  the  closest  observer  ;  they  will  never  change  colour  or  decay,  and 
will  be  found  superior  to  any  teeth  ever  before  used.  This  method 
does  not  require  the  extraction  of  roots  or  any  painful  operation,  and 
will  support  and  preserve  teeth  that  are  loose,  and  is  guaranteed  to 
restore  articulation  and  mastication.  Decayed  teeth  stopped  and  ren- 
dered sound  and  useful  in  mastication — 52,  Fleet  Street. 

TEETH. —  MR.  WARD,  S.M.D.,  188,  Oxford 
Street,  respectfully  intimates  that  over  twenty  years'  practical 
experience  enables  him  to  ineert  FALSE  TEETH  without  the  least 
pain,  on  the  most  improved  and  scientific  principles,  whereby  a  correct 
articulation,  perfect  mastication,  and  a  firm  attachment  to  the  mouth 
are  insured,  defying  detection,  without  the  use  of  injurious  and  un- 
sightly wires.  False  tooth  on  vulcanite  from  5s.,  complete  set  from  S/.; 
on  platinised  silver  7*.  6<1.,  complete  set  6/.;  on  platina  10s.,  complete 
ietOJ.;  on  gold  from  14s..  complete  set  from  12i.;  filling  5*.  Old  set* 
refltte  *  or  bought — N.B.  Practical  dentist  to  the  profession  many 
year*.  Testimonialsundeniable.  Consultation  free. 


PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 

THE    PUBLIC   SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 
PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orders 
exceeding  20s. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2s., 3*.,  and  4s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  5.s.  6c/.  and  7s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note.  4*.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  8s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note.  ft.  6d.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  sizes),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6*.  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Blue  Envelopes, 4*.  6d.,6s.  &/.,  and  "».  6d.  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap,  Is.  per  100. 

Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  5s.  ; 
Monogram,  two  letters, from  6s.  tx/.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  8s.  6d.( 
Address  Dies,  from  4s.  6d.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  Is.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  is.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE   <Sc  COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192,  Fleet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane.-Price  List  Post  Free. 


WATSON'S   OXiD   PALE   SHERRY. 

Amontillado  character,  pure,  very  soft,  and  unbrandiecl,  recommended 
with  confidence.  Per  dozen,  34s.  t  bottles  and  cases  3s.  per  dozen  extra 
(if  not  returned).  Three  dozen,  railway  carriage  paid,  to  all  England 
and  Wale*.  Per  Octave— 14  galls,  (cask  included)  equal  to  7  dozen, 
111.4*.  A  saving  of  2s.  per  dozen.  Railway  carriage  paid  to  all  Eng- 
land and  Wales.  Per  Quarter  Cask— 28  galls,  (cask  included),  equal 
to  14  dozen,  212.  14*.  A  saving  of  3s.  per  dozen.  Railway  carriage  paid 
to  all  England  and  Wales. 
W.  D.  WATSON,  Wine  Importer,  72  and  73,  Great  Russell  Street, 

corner  of  Bloomsbury  Square,  London,  W.C. 

Established  1841.    Full  Price  Lists  post  free  on  application. 

Terms,  Net  Cash. 


OLD    MARSALA    WINE,  guaranteed  the  finest 
imported,  free  from  acidity  or  heat,  and  much  superior  to  low- 
priced  Snerry  (vidl  Dr.  Druitt  on  Cheap  Wines).  One  guinea  per  dozen. 
A  genuine  really  fine  old  Port  36s.  per  dozen.  Terms  cash.  Three  dozen 
rait  paid — V» .  D.  WATSON,  Wine  Merchant,  72  and  73,  Great  Russell 
Street,  corner  of  Bloomsbury  Square,  London.  W.C.   Established  1841. 
Full  Price  Lists  post  free  on  application. 


30*.        THE   IVIAYFAIR   SHERRY       36s. 

At  86*.  per  dozen,  fit  for  a  Gentleman's  Table.    Bottles  and  Cases  in- 
cluded.   Terms  cash,  prepaid.    Post-orders  payable  Piccadilly. 

CHARLES  WARD  and  SON, 
(Established  upward*  of  a  century),  1,  Chapel  Street  West, 

MAYFAIR,  W.,  LONDON. 
36s.       THE  IVIAYFAIR   SHERRY       368. 


HEDGES  &  BUTLER   solicit  attention  to  their 
PURE  ST.  JDLIEN  CLARET, 
At  18s.,  SO*.,  24s.,  30s.,  and  36s.  per  dozen. 
Choice  Clarets  of  various  growths,  42*.,  48s.,  60s.,  72*.,  84*.,  96*. 
GOOD  DINNER  SHERRY, 
At  24*.  and  30*.  per  dozen. 

Superior  Golden  Sherry 36s.  and  42*. 

Choice  Sherry— Pale,  Golden,  or  Brown 48*.,  64*.,  and  60s. 

HOCK  and  MOSELLE 
At  24*.,  30*. ,36*.,  42*.,  48*.,  60*.,  and  84*. 

1'ort  from  first-class  Shippers 30*.    36r.    42*. 

Very  Choice  Old  Port 48*.   60*.   72*.   84*. 

CHAMPAGNE, 
At  36*.,  42*.,  48*.,  and  60*. 

Hochheimer.Marcobrunner,  Rudesheimer,  Steinberg,  Liebfranmilch, 
60*.;  Johannisberger  and  Steinberger, 72*., 84s.,  to  12o«.j  Brauiiberger, 
Grunhausen,  and  Schorzberg,  48*.  to  84*.;  sparkling  Moselle,  48*.,  60s., 
66*.,  78s.  j  very  choice  Champagne,  66s.,  78s.;  fine  old  Sack,  Malmsey, 
Frontignac,  Vermuth,  Constantia,  Lachrymoe  Christ!,  Imperial  Tokay, 
and  other  rare  wines.  Fine  old  Pale  Cognac  Brandy,  60s.  and  72s.  per 
dozen.  Foreign  Liqueurs  of  every  description. 

On  receipt  of  a  1'o.t-oftice  order,  or  reference,  any  quantity  will  be 
forwarded  immediately  by 

HEDGES  &  BUTLER, 

LONDON  :  155,  REGENT  STREET,  W. 

Brighton  :  30,  King's  Road. 
(Originally  established  A.D.  1667.) 


BOND'S  PERMANENT  MARKING  INK.— 
The  Original.  Used  in  the  army  and  navy,  by  outfitters,  &c.,  and 
almost  every  family,  lor  securing  wearing  apparel,  &c  ,  against  loss  or 
mistake.  This  ink  does  not  corrode  the  texture  of  the  finest  fabric,  snd 
cannot  be  equalled  for  blackness  or  durability.  Price  Is.  per  bottle — 
Prepared  only  by  E.  R.  BOND,  10,  Bishopsuate  Street.  London,  B.C. 
and  sold  by  all  Chemists  and  Stationers.  Purchasers  should  be  careiul 
to  observe  our  trade  mark,  an  unicorn,  on  the  outside  wrapper  of  every 
bottle. 


4th  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  4,  1868. 


CONTENTS.— N»  14. 

NOTES:  — Queen  Bkareye's  Tomb:  Paisley  Abbey,  309  — 
The  Irish  Church  in  1701,  310  —  Steeple  Climbers,  311  — 
Inventor  of  the  Breech-loader,  312  —  Lengthy  —  Schooner 

—  Cross  Writing—  Roma:    Amor  —  "A  Rolling  Stone 
gathers  no  Moss:"  a  Proverb  extended  —  Book  Inscrip- 
tion —  E  re-yesterday— Abyssinian  and  Egyptian  Sepul- 
ture —  Suthering  —  "  No  Cards,"  313. 

QUERIES:  —  Anonymous  —  Baptista  —Gilt  Crucifix  — 
Douglas  Rings  —  Duresme  and  Cestre  —  EchelleS  —  Early 
Works  on  Education  — Lord  Essex  MS.  Memoirs  — Sir 
John  Hadley,  Mayor  of  London,  1379-1393  —  W.  H.  Ireland 
—Italian  Scientific  Books  —  Clean  Lent  —  Medal  of  Philip 
II.  —  Rich  Family  —  Ripa's  "  Iconologia : "  Chocolate 
House  —  Royal  Furniture  —  St.  Angus  —  Stitchlet  —  "  To 
my  Nose  "  —  "  The  White  Horse  of  Wharfdale  "  —  Gustavo 
Dort,  314. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS:  — Sheffield,  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham —  Henry  Bradshaw  —  Blue  Books  —  Bank  Note 
(Scotch)  —  Rogue  Money  — Irish  Ecclesiastical  Statistics 

—  Gustav  Freytag,  316. 

REPLIES :  —  Bible  Extracts,  318  —  Parish  Registers,  Ib.  — 
Robinson  Crusoe,  319  —  Salmon  and  Apprentices,  821  — 
Longevity  Extraordinary,  323  —  Machabces',  324  —  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  Head  — Interment  Act  — Knur  and  Spell 

—  Ged's  Stereotypes  —  "  Langolee  "  —  Fotheringhay :  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots  —  Earls  of  Rochester  —  Party  —  Heraldic 

—  Ambergris  —  Lifting  —  Special  Licence  —  Lennock  — 
References  wanted  —  Italian  Translations  of  Milton  — 
Jansenism  in  Ireland  —  Hippophagy  —  Patron  of  Scotch 
Parishes  —  The  Quarter-deck  —  The  Non-existence  of  the 
Maelstrom  — Killing  a  Robin— The  Boston  (N.  E.)  Li- 
brary Catalogue— William  Wallace,  ic.,.324. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


fiatc*. 

QUEEN  BLEAREYE'S  TOMB  :    PAISLEY  ABBEY. 

Much  ink  has  been  expended  in  regard  to  the 
individual  meant  to  be  commemorated  by  this 
ancient  and  very  interesting  monument.  Common 
local  tradition,  -which  has  probably  existed  since 
the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century,  has  as- 
signed it  to  the  Princess  Marjory  Bruce,  the  only 
child  of  Robert  I.  by  his  first  marriage,  and  wife 
of  Walter,  sixth  High  Steward  of  Scotland,  and 
who  died  soon  after  the  birth  of  her  only  child 
Robert,  who  became  seventh  High  Steward  on  his 
father's  death,  and  king  of  Scotland,  by  the  title 
of  Robert  II.,  on  the  death  of  his  half  uncle 
David  II.  This  monument,  which  is  in  form  an 
altar  tomb,  with  a  recumbent  female  figure  on  the 
upper  slab,  now  stands  in  a  side  chapel,  called  St. 
Mirin's  Aisle,  attached  to  the  abbey,  and  occupying 
the  same  position  as  a  south  transept  would  have 
done  if  one  had  ever  existed.  This  tomb,  how- 
ever, as  understood,  was  not  always  there,  and  its 
original  site  has  never  been  well  ascertained.  The 
stones  of  which  it  is  composed  were  erected  in 
this  place  for  their  preservation,  on  the  laudable 
motive  of  the  worthy  minister  of  the  abbey  church, 
about  the  year  1788,  who  had  these  stones,  twelve 
or  thirteen  in  number,  disinterred  from  a  covering 
accumulation  of  rubbish  in  the  abbey  garden.  All 
of  the  stones,  however,  were  not  recovered,  as 


many  as  four  or  five  being  missing,  and  of  these 
a  side  stone  (three  composing  each  side),  and  the 
one  at  the  east  end  or  foot,  their  places  having 
been  supplied  by  others  prepared  by  conjecture  at 
the  time  of  reconstruction. 

Dr.  Boog  drew  up  an  account  of  this  tomb,  and 
transmitted  it  to  the  Society  of  Scottish  Antiqua- 
ries, who  inserted  it  in  their  Transactions  (vol.  ii. 
p.  456).  This  account  is  very  valuable,  although, 
in  all  particulars,  not  quite  accurate.  The  doctor 
describes  the  tomb  as  10  feet  in  length,  3  feet 
7  inches  in  breadth,  and  3  feet  8  inches  in  height 
above  the  floor  of  the  aisle,  on  which  it  rests.  It 
is  panelled  all  around  the  sides  and  ends,  there 
being  nine  full  panels  on  each  side,  and  two  half 
ones  (these  last  being  at  the  head  and  foot),  all 
of  the  pointed  oval  shape,  having  a  quatrefoil 
tracery ;  and  in  some  instances  within  this  tracery, 
and  partly  surmounting  it,  having  also  an  eccle- 
siastic figured.  Two  of  these,  one  on  each  side, 
placed  affrontee,  are  mitred — hold  a  pastoral  staff 
or  crosier  in  a  vertical  position  in  their  left  hands, 
and  have  their  right  hands  raised  and  expanded, 
as  if  in  the  act  of  pronouncing  the  benediction. 
The  other  figures — and  all  of  them  are  evidently 
in  the  order  of  priests — are  in.  profile,  and  kneeling 
in  the  attitude  of  prayer,  with  both  hands  up- 
raised. Around  the  upper  part  of  one  of  these 
two  mitred  ecclesiastics  (Dr.  Boog  calls  all  the 
ecclesiastics  abbots),  that  on  the  south  side,  and 
within  the  panel  nearest  the  head,  or  west  end,  of 
the  tomb,  is  the  name  inscribed  on  a  narrow  scroll 
of  stone,  "  Joh'es  d'  lychtgw."  The  same  name 
occurs  a  second  time,  over  a  common  ecclesiastic 
on  the  north  side,  and  in  the  centre  panel.  And 
the  only  other  name  on  the  tomb,  "  robert  Wys- 
chard,"  is  inscribed  over  an  ecclesiastic  habited  as 
a  common  priest  in  the  centre  panel  on  the  south 
side.  The  mitred  figure  on  the  north  side,  and 
within  the  panel  next  the  head  of  the  tombj  has 
no  name  inscribed  in  connection  with  it  to  indi- 
cate to  whom  it  refers. 

Besides  these  figures  and  inscriptions,  the  panels 
at  the  head  of  the  tomb,  as  it  is  now  at  least  erected, 
which  are  three  in  number,  have  each  a  shield  of 
arms  with  heraldic  devices  thereon.  The  shields 
are  all  uniform  in  size,  and  in  form  are  what  is 
known  as  the  "  heater  shape."  Those  at  the  sides 
are  couchee  to  the  centre  one,  which  is  upright. 
There  are  no  other  shields  or  arms  on  the  monu- 
ment as  it  now  is.  The  centre  shield  is  appa- 
rently suspended  from  a  crosier,  or  pastoral  staff, 
which  extends  downwards  to  the  ibase,  and  rises 
above  the  shield  to  some  extent,  but  it  is  now 
considerably  defaced.  On  this  shield  are  two  keys 
placed  en  saltier,  having  their  handles  respectively 
touching  the  dexter  and  sinister  base ;  and  between 
the  extremities  of  the  keys,  at  each  side,  but  not 
extending  beyond  them,  is  what  Dr.  Boog  calls  a 
"  crosier  en  pale."  If  it  is  a  crosier,  it  is  short, 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  APRIL  4,  :68. 


and  may  be  rather  a  pilgrim's  staff,  or  bourdon. 
The  shield  on  the  dexter  side  of  the  centre  one  is 
charged  with  a  fess  checque  between  three  roses 
(they  may  be  cinquefoils),  two  in  chief  and  one 
in  base.  The  other  shield,  on  the  sinister  side 
(and  both  are  couchee,  as  already  mentioned)  has 
also  the  fess  checque,  but  in  this  case  that  is  sur- 
mounted by  a  lion  rampant.  The  tinctures  ol 
none  of  the  charges  are  given. 

The  queries,  then,  which  we  put,  and  would 
respectfully  wish  answered  by  some  of  your 
learned  correspondents  skilled  in  heraldry,  are — 
1.  To  what  persons,  or  families,  do  these  three 
several  shields  of  ;arms  point  ?  2.  Which  is  the 
principal  coat  armorial  of  this  monument?  and 
8.  Are  the  charges  on  the  centre  shield  those  of 
an  ecclesiastic ;  and  'are  those  on  the  side  shields 
laics?  In  regard  to  the  charge  on  the  dexter 
shield,  reference  is  made  to  Nisbet's  System  of 
Heraldry  (vol.  i.  p.  385,  2nd  edition),  and  to  Seton's 
Law  and  Practice  (p.  Ill)  ;  and  regarding  that  on 
the  other,  also  to  Nisbet's  System  (vol.  i.  291),  and 
to  his  Essay  on  Armories  (p.  45).  Reference  may 
also  be  made  to  Lord  Hailes'  Annals  of  Scotland, 
where,  in  a  separate  article,  he  refers  to  the  cre- 
dibility to  be  attached  to  a  tradition  regarding  a 
cross,  called  "Queen  Bleareye's,"  which  at  one 
time  stood  about  midway  between  the  burghs  of 
Paisley  and  Renfrew ;  to  Tnnes'  Orig.  Parochiales 
Scotie  (vol.  i.  "  Renfrew "),  and  to  Pennant's 
Western  Tour.  It  may  be  proper  to  mention  here, 
in  reference  to  Nisbet's  statements  at  the  places 
mentioned  above,  that  UlackhaU,  the  seat  of  Sir 
John  Stewart,  son  of  Robert  III.,  is  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  White  Cart,  quite  contiguous  to 
Paisley  Abbey,  and  that  Crocstoun,  or  Crookstoun 
— the  heiress  of  which  Hamilton  of  Innerwick 
married — is  on  the  same  water,  only  about  two 
miles  upwards  from  the  abbey. 

It  may  be  explained  that  the  recumbent  statue, 
with  its  accompanying  Gothic  canopy,  now  placed 
on  the  top  of  this  altar  tomb,  may,  or  may  not, 
have  always  occupied  its  present  position.  (New 
Statistical  Account  of  Scotland,  "  Paisley.")  The 
figure  is  habited  in  a  loose  flowing  robe,  extending 
down  to  the  feet,  the  hands  being  turned  up  from 
the  elbows  and  clasped  over  the  breast.  At  the 
waist  is  a  narrow  belt  or  girdle,  with  a  purse, 
pouch,  or  scriplike  figure,  on  the  left  side,  not 
large,  and  suspended  from  the  belt,  at  the  dis- 
tance of  about  eighteen  inches,  by  a  string  or 
narrow  band.  Over  the  head  of  the  statue  is  the 
canopy  laid  on  side,  and  on  the  outer  end,  within 
a  panel,  is  sculptured  Christ  as  crucified,  with 
two  figures  affrontee,  and  kneeling  at  the  foot  of 
the  cross,  one  on  each  side,  in  the  attitude  of 
prayer.  Around  the  head  of  the  Christ  is  the 
nimbus,  and  immediately  above,  on  a  narrow  scroll 
placed  declining  some  little  to  the  sinister  side,  is 
this  inscription,  —  «  INKI,"  an  interpretation  of 


which  is  much  desired.  The  recumbent  figure  in 
this  case  has  always  been  reckoned  that  of  a 
female,  and  is  so  most  probably,  although  it  is 
certainly,  in  several  of  its  characteristics,  not 
unlike  the  covering  slab  of  the  coffin  of  stone  in 
which  the  body  of  William  the  Lion  was  deposited 
in  front  of  tthe  high  altar  of  the  abbey  of  Arber- 
brothoc  (Register  of  Arbroath,  vol.  i.  plate  at  end, 
and  preface  to  vol.  ii.  p.  23,  24,  and  note). 

A  plate  of  this  tomb,  including  the  statue  and 
heraldic  shields,  accompanies  Dr.  Boog's  account 
in  the  Archceoloyia  Scotica  (ii.  456),  but  the  reader 
is  warned  of  its  being  far  from  exact  in  many 
particulars.  ESPEDA.RE. 

THE  IRISH  CHURCH  IN  1704. 

The  following  letter  which  was  written  early  in 

1704,  by  the  Bishop  of  Killaloe  to  the  Bishop  of 

Limerick,  seems  of  sufficient  historical  interest  to 

be  worthy  of  a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q."         S.  P.  V. 

"My  Lord  — 

"  Upon  Friday  the  24th  of  Feb.  I  received  a  letter 
from  Mr.  Moland,  the  Primate's  Secretary,  desiring  m  e 
to  read  over  the  inclosed  Memoriall  and  return  it,  and  to 
consider  of  the  contents,  for  that  he  should  in  due  time 
call  the  Bishops  in  Dublin  together,  to  return  an  answer 
to  the  Lords  Justices'  order  of  Reference  directed  to  him 
upon  a  letter  they  received  from  the  D.  of  Ormond.  I 
the  next  day  wrote  to  his  Grace  that  I  was  to  leave 
Dublin  upon  Monday,  so  should  not  be  at  the  Meeting, 
but  desired  his  Lordship  to  think  well  of  the  Matter,  for 
that  the  Memoriall  contained  things  of  the  last  conse- 
quence to  the  Church.  Upon  Monday  the  Primate  sum- 
moned the  Bishops  in  Town  to  meet  at  his  house  upon 
Tuesday ;  but  no  summons  came  to  me,  for  I  was  sup- 
posed to  have  left  Dublin.  But  it  hapning  that  some 
affairs  would  not  permit  me  to  take  my  journey  till  Wed- 
nesday, and  the  Bishop  of  Kildare  calling  at  my  lodgings, 
I  went  to  the  Congress,  where  I  found  myself  soon  in- 
gaged  with  the  Archbishop  of  Dublin,  who  seemed  to 
have  principally  at  his  heart  the  printing  of  Bibles, 
Testaments,  Common  Prayer  Books,  &c.,  in  Irish,  which 
part  the  rest  of  the  Bishops  present  thought  the  least  of 
all  useful  or  convenient,  besides  that  it  was  against  the 
intention  of  the  Law  of  the  28th  H.  8th,  which  was  to 
promote  the  English  language  and  habit.  Upon  this 
some  of  us  immediately  concluded  that  the  Irish  types 
and  characters  which  were  said  to  be  purchased  were 
bought  at  his  Grace's  expense,  though  one  Mr  Richard- 
son, a  clergyman  of  the  north,  was  the  person  that  pro- 
moted this  project  in  England,  and  laid  the  Memoriall 
before  the  D.  of  Ormond,  &c.  The  Bishops  who  met 
upon  this  occasion  were,  the  Archbishops  of  Armagh, 
Dublin,  and  Cashell;  the  Bishops  of  Meath,  Clonfert. 
Kildare,  and  myself.  We  all  of  us  (the  Archbishop  of 
Dublin  only  excepted),  upon  a  view  of  the  Matter  con- 
tained in  the  Memoriall,  soon  came  to  a  resolution  that 
the  Primate  should  return  an  answer  to  the  following 
effect :  — 

The  following  is  the  Memorial  referred  to,  which 
is  endorsed  — 
'  The  Memoriall  of  several  persons  to  ye  D.  of  Ormond 

in  relation  to  a  project  of  converting  ye  Papists. 
" '  May  it  Please  your  Excellencies, 

" '  In  pursuance  of  your  Excellencies  order  of  the  14th 
Instant,  to  me  directed,  I  have  called  to  my  assistance 


4th  S.I.  APRIL  4, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


such  of  the  Archbishops  and  Bishops  as  are  in  town, 
•who  have  considered  of  the  letter  and  Memorial!,  and 
though  they  very  well  approve  of  the  subject  matter  laid 
before  them,  and  have  entirely  at  their  hearts,  and  shall 
have,  the  conversion  of  the  Irish  Papists,  yet  they  are  of 
opinion  that  there  are  some  things  contained  in  your  Me- 
morial! that  necessarily  require  the  help  and  assistance  of 
Parliament  to  inable  them  to  proceed  thereupon.  And 
that  there  are  other  weighty  matters  contained  in  your 
said  Memorial!,  which  they  are  humbly  of  opinion  will  be 
better  and  more  effectually  transacted"  when  the  Bishops 
and  body  of  the  Clergy  meet  next  in  Convocation. 

" '  All  which  is  humbly  submitted,  &c.' 

"Whilst  this  answer  was  drawing  up,  his  Grace  the 
Archbishop  of  Dublin  left  us  in  anger,  saying  that  what 
ivas  proposed  should  be  done  whether  we  would  or  no. 

"  I  shall  talk  to  you  farther  about  these  matters  when 
I  see  you  in  Limerick,  which  I  design  to  do  the  latter 
end  of  next  week  when  I  return  from  Confirming  out  of 
the  County  of  Tipperary  ;  in  the  mean  time  think  upon 
this  subject,  and  if  j'ou  can  influence  that  Projector 
Hamilton,  stop  him  in  the  Madness  of  his  career. 

"  I  am  at  present  very  low  in  my  stock  of  wine,  and 
therefore  desire  you  to  get  me  four  dozen  of  the  wine  you 
mention,  lately  brought  from  Cork  of  Mr.  Macliwarring, 
which  I  shall  take  as  a  great  favor  of  him  to  spare  me. 
Get  it  to  your  house,  and  I  will  send  a  car  for  it  upon 
Saturday.  Since  the  wine  is  so  good,  I  desire  I  may 
have  4  Hogsheads  marked  for  me.  I  know  your  palate 
and  taste  is  good. 

"  I  am  your  humble  Servant." 
"THO.  KILL  ALOE." 

"To  his  Grace  James  D.  of  Ormond,  Lord  Lieutenant 
Generall,  and  Generall  Governour  of  Ireland, 

"The  humble  Memoriall  of  several  of  the  Nobility  of 
Ireland,  of  the  Ld  Bishop  of  Kilmore,  and  of  several 
of  the  Gentlemen  and  Clergymen  of  that  kingdom. 

"  Whereas  nothing  tends  more  effectually  to  promote 
the  common  wellfare  of  Ireland  than  the  Conversion  of 
the  Popish  Natives  to  the  Protestant  Religion,  whereby 
the  English  Interest  would  be  the  better  secured,  trade 
and  industry  increased,  and  both  the  spiritual  anil  tem- 
poral good  of  the  Irish  themselves  advanced  in  that 
Kingdom.  And  whereas,  in  order  to  obtain  those  happy 
ends,  several  laws  have  been  made  lately  in  Ireland  to 
discourage  and  weaken  Popery  in  that  Kingdom,  and  one 
statute  particularly  hath  been  enacted  to  prevent  the  suc- 
cession of  Popish  Clergy,  by  virtue  whereof  the  number  of 
Popish  Priests  is  already  sensibly  diminished  in  the  King- 
dom, and  it  is  probable  that  in  some  Counties  the  whole 
succession  may  be  extinct  in  some  few  years.  And  whereas 
the  Natives,  where  tryall  hath  been  made,  have  expressed 
great  satisfaction  upon  hearing  divine  service  performed 
in  their  own  tongue.  And  lastly,  whereas  there  are  no 
printed  books  of  sound  religion  (except  a  very  few  Bibles 
and  Common-prayer  books)  now  extant  in  Irish.  There- 
fore, that  our  pure  and  holy  religion  may  be  propagated 
amongst  them  by  Evangel  icall  and  Religious  means,  and 
that  so  many  souls  may  not  be  abandoned  to  utter  igno- 
rance, infidelity,  and  barbarity  on  the  one  side,  or  left 
to  be  a  prey  to  schismaticks,  or  Dissenters  on  the  other, 
it  is  humbly  proposed  as  followeth  : 

"1.  That  some  numbers  of  New  Testaments  and  Common- 
Prayer  books,  Catechisms,  and  expositions  thereon,  Whole 
Duty  of  Man,  and  select  sermons  upon  the  principal 
points  of  Religion  be  translated  and  printed  in  the  Irish 
Character  and  Tongue  (in  order  to  which  the  only  set  of 
Irish  Characters  now  in  Britain  is  already  bought)  and 
that  those  books  be  distributed  in  any  Irish  Family  that 
can  read,  but  especially  bs  given  to  such  Ministers  as 


shall  endeavour  to  convert  them,  and  to  give  them  a  true 
and  practicall  sense  of  Religion. 

"  2.  That  the  whole  nation  may  in  time  be  made  both 
Protestant  and  English ;  that  Charity  Schools  be  erected 
in  every  Parish  in  Ireland  for  the  instruction  of  the  Irish 
Children  gratis  in  the  English  Tongue,  and  the  Catechism 
and  Religion  of  the  Church  of  Ireland. 

"  3.  That  in  order  to  the  carrying  on  the  foregoing  de- 
signs in  the  proceeding,  or  any  other  methods  that  shall 
be  thought  requisite  to  promote  the  same,  a  Charter  be 
sent  out  from  her  Majesty  constituting  a  Corporation  of 
the  well-disposed  to  so  good  a  work,  consisting  of  the  Lord 
Primate  of  all  Ireland  as  President,  the  Lords  Archbishops 
and  Bishops,  some  of  the  nobility,  gentry,  and  clergy  of 
Ireland,  empowering  them  to  take  subscriptions,  receive 
Benefactions,  make  Purchases,  and  hold  Courts  and  Con- 
sultations for  the  most  effectuall  promoting  of  the  same. 

"  4.  That  such  of  the  Lords  Archbishops  and  Bishops 
of  Ireland  as  your  Grace  thinks  lit  be  consulted  about  this 
proposal),  and  if  they  approve  of  the  same,  that,  with  their 
advice  and  concurrence,  a  petition  be  presented  to  her 
Majesty  for  constituting  such  an  Incorporated  Society 
for  converting  the  Irish  Papists. 

"  May  it  therefore  please  your  Grace  to  countenance 
and  encourage  this  proposall  in  such  manner  as  in  your 
great  wisdom  your  Grace  may  think  fit." 


STEEPLE  CLIMBERS. 

There  has  lately  been  erected  at  Richmond  in 
Surrey  a  new  church  dedicated  to  St.  Matthias, 
with  a  spire  surmounted  with  a  brass  weather- 
cock, the  height  being  196  feet  from  the  ground. 
About  eight  weeks  ago,  during  a  high  wind,  the 
weathercock  was  displaced,  and  hung  from  the 
spire  at  its  base  by  an  iron  shaft.  To  remedy  this 
accident  a  pile  of  scaffolding  has  been  erected, 
and  of  course  an  enormous  expense  will  be  in- 
curred.* 

Now  the  altitude  of  the  steeple  of  St.  Mary, 
Islington,  from  the  ground  to  the  top  of  the  vane, 
is  164  feet.  In  the  year  1776,  a  flag-staff,  forty- 
two  feet  in  height,  which  had  stood  at  the  south- 
west corner  of  the  church,  was  then  removed,  and 
an  electrical  rod  or  conductor  affixed  from  the  top 
of  the  spire  to  the  ground  to  preserve  the  building 
from  the  effects  of  lightning.  The  means  used  to 
effect  these  alterations  were  at  once  novel  and  in- 
genious, and  entirely  superseded  the  use  of  a 
scaffold.  Thomas  Birch,  a  basket-maker,  under- 
took for  the  sum  of  201.  to  erect  round  the  spire 
a  scaffold  of  wicker-work,  formed  entirely  of 
willow  hazel,  and  which  had  a  flight  of  stairs,  by 
which  the  ascent  was  as  easy  and  safe  as  those  of 
a  dwelling-house.  The  emolument  received  by 
the  basket-maker  is  said  to  have  amounted  to 
above  60/.  from  donations  of  the  inhabitants  and 
others.  (Lewis's  Islington,  p.  213.) 

The  family  of  Wootton  of  Nottingham  was, 
during  the  latter  part  of  the  last  century,  cele- 
brated for  adventurous  exploits  in  ascending  the 

*  Since  the  above  was  written,  this  spire  has  been  sur- 
mounted with  a  cross,  a  more  appropriate  ornament. 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  AI-IUL  4,  '68. 


spires  of  churches,  not  from  idle  curiosity  or 
bravado,  hut  in  the  regular  way  of  business.  Mr. 
Kobert  Wootton,  one  of  the  family,  was  known 
by  the  appellation  of  «  The  Steeple  Climber."  In 
this  dangerous  undertaking  he  used  only  ladders, 
hooks,  and  belts.  In  1789  he  repaired  St.  Peter  s 
steeple,  Nottingham;  and  after  having  finished 
it,  beat  a  drum  round  the  top  of  it,  and  drank  a 
bottle  of  Nottingham  ale  in  the  presence  of  thou- 
sands of  spectators. 

Another  of  the  family  performed  a  similar  ex- 
ploit on  the  spire  of  St.  Mary's  church,  Manches- 
ter. The  spire  is  a  lofty  one,  and  had  been  so 
acted  upon  by  a  tremendous  storm  of  wind,  that 
the  ball  and  cross  were  forced  into  an  horizontal 
position,  and  presented  an  alarming  appearance. 
Mr.  Wootton  undertook  the  perilous  task  of  taking 
them  down.  He  raised  ladders,  one  by  one,  aided 
by  blocks  and  ropes,  and  mounted  each  ladder  in  re- 
gular succession,  to  secure  it  by  ropes  and  cramps, 
which  he  fixed  into  the  stone  work  till  he  had  reached 
the  summit.  The  placing  of  the  last  ladder  ap- 
peared to  be  a  most  arduous  task.  Every  moment 
was  watched  by  thousands  of  trembling  specta- 
tors with  intense  feeling.  When  accomplished, 
this  intrepid  man  actually  stepped  from  the  ladder 
on  to  the  crown  of  the  spire,  and  gave  three 
cheers,  standing  quite  composed  and  unembar- 
rassed. The  multitude  below  responded  to  the 
cheering  of  the  heroic  craftsmaster  most  heartily. 
The  church  of  Tetbury  in  Gloucestershire  has 
a  light  and  elegant  spire,  which  having  stood  for 
two  or  three  centuries,  the  weathercock  at  last 
became  decayed,  and  fell  to  the  ground.-  To  put 
up  a  new  one,  a  man  from  Bristol  in  the  year  1844, 
without  the  aid  of  any  scaffolding,  surmounted 
the  spire,  and  placed  thereon  a  new  weathercock. 
For  this  very  arduous  and  daring  feat  he  required 
only  the  trifling  remuneration  of  11,  with  which 
he  departed  well  contented.  (Lee's  History  of 
Tetbury,  8vo,  1867.)  However,  it  is  melancholy 
to  state  that  in  attempting  a  similar  exploit,  the 
poor  fellow  fell  from  a  great  height  and  was  killed 
on  the  spot. 

In  January,  1866,  a  daring  individual,  named 
Burns,  from  Manchester,  accomplished  at  the 
House  of  Parliament  the  dangerous  operation  of 
fixing  four  copper  bands  round  two  of  the  finials 
on  the  centre  tower.  The  same  individual  got  up 
to  the  top  of  the  steeple  of  St.  Mary's  church, 
Rotherhithe,  and  succeeded  in  taking  down  the 
weather-vane,  which  is  seven  feet  four  inches 
long,  and  eighty-four  pounds  weight,  and  after  it 
had  been  repaired  and  regilded,  he  restored  it  to 
its  place.  INDAGATOR. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 


INVENTOR  OF  THE  BREECH-LOADER. 
At  a  meeting  of  the  Royal  Archaeological  Insti- 
tute, held  on  Dec.  7,  1866,  Brigadier-General  Le- 
froy,  R.A.,  exhibited  a  collection  of  early  fire- 
arms, among  which  was  "  a  curious  breech-loading 
smooth-bored  matchlock  harquebus,  dated  1537, 
from  the  Tower,  class  12,  No.  1,"  which  appears 
to  have  belonged  to  King  Henry  VIII. ;  and 
another  of  the  same  description,  not  later  than 
1547,  also  from  the  Tower,  class  12,  No.  3,  and 
attributed  to  the  same  king.  These  arms  are  also 
mentioned  by  Sir  Sibbald  David  Scott,  who,  in 
his  recently-published  work,  The  British  Army ; 
its  Origin,  Progress,  and  Equipment,  gives  draw- 
ings of  them  at  pp.  263,  265.  Both  of  these  arms 
are  remarkable  for  the  resemblance  of  the  breech 
mechanism  in  principle  to  what  is  known  under 
the  name  of  the  "  Snider  "  system.  On  the  first 
of  these  arms  appears  the  armourer's  mark,  a  fleur 
de  lis  surmounted  by  the  letters  W.  H.  Is  the 
name  of  this  armourer  known  ?  and  is  anything 
known  of  the  inventor  of  these  weapons  ?  I  am 
induced  to  make  these  inquiries  from  having  met 
with  the  following  curious  passages  in  a  work 
published  in  Guernsey  in  the  year  1832,  entitled 
Ckroniques  des  Isles  de  Jersey,  Guernsey,  Auregny, 
et  Serk,  printed  from  an  ancient  MS.  supposed  to 
have  been  written  about  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
century.  It  is  necessary  to  premise  that  Hellier 
de  Carteret  was  Bailiff  of  Jersey  from  1515  to 
1524,  and  that,  according  to  the  chronicle,  he  had 
reason  to  complain  of  the  conduct  of  the  governor 
of  that  island,  Sir  Hugh  Vaughan,  and  for  this 
purpose  went  to  England,  and  obtained  an  audi- 
ence of  the  king  through  the  interest  of  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk  and  Sir  William  Compton,  First  Gen- 
tleman of  the  Bedchamber  :  — 

"  Le  dit  Bailly  avoit  liberte*  de  parler  souvent  au  Roy 
quand  il  se  promenoit  en  son  Parcq  ou  quand  il  alloit  a 
la  chasse ;  et  pour  autant  que  le  dit  Bailly  savoit  fort 
bien  tirer  de  1'arcbaleste  et  de  la  harquebuse,  et  que  mes- 
mement  en  avoit  tire"  quelques  traits  devant  le  Roy,  et 
ainsy  le  Roy  voyant  son  abilite  et  son  eloquence  avecq 
son  comportement  si  sage  et  si  modeste,  le  prinst  en  fort 
grande  faveur. 

"  Le  dit  Bailly  estant  ainsy  parvenu  en  la  faveur  du 
Rov  par  le  moyen  des  Seigneurs  du  Conseil,  et  aussy  que 
le  Roy  se  delectoit  fort  u  tirer  tant  de  1'arcbaleste  que  de 
la  harquebuse,  pouvoit  ordinairement  aller  avecq  le  Roy 
quand  il  alloit '  tirer  en  quelqu'un  de  ses  Parcqs,  fust  es 
bestes  sauvages  ou  autre  gibier ;  et  mesmement  pour 
autant  que  le  dit  Bailly  avoit  trouve  une  invention  de 
tirer  de  sa  haryuebuse  5  ou  6  traits  de  bouleti  fun  apres 
I'autre  et  &  plusieurs  marques  toutes  d'une  memo  charge 
1'une  avant  I'autre  et  d'un  mesme  feu,  et  aussy  de  son 
arcbaleste  tirer  deux  vires  tout  d'un  coup,  1'une  d'une 
voye  et  I'autre  de  I'autre  et  &  deux  marques. — Le  Roy 
voulut  scavoir  et  apprendre  la  dite  invention  et  1'expe'ri- 
menter  et  pratiquer  luy-mesme,  &  quoy  il  y  print  un  fort 
grand  plaisir,  tellement  que  le  dit  Baillv  fut  de  plus  en 
plus  en  la  bonne  grace  et  faveur  du  Roy.'' 

From  this  it  would  appear  that  Hellier  de  Car- 
teret was  the  inventor  of  a  harquebus  from  which 


4th  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


several  shots  could  be  fired  in  succession  without 
reloading,  and  that  he  brought  this  invention  to 
the  notice  of  Henry  VIII.  Is  it  going  too  far  to 
suppose  that  the  arms  described  above  were  made 
under  his  directions  ?  Is  any  cross-bow  known 
to  exist  in  any  collection  answering  to  the  de- 
scription of  the  one  invented  by  De  Carteret,  from 
which  two  bolts  could  be  shot  at  two  different 
marks  ?  EDGAR  MAcCuLLOCH. 

Guernsey. 

LENGTHY. — "He  who  plants  an  oak  deserves 
one  of  his  country,"  is  a  saying  that  was  imparted 
to  me  by  the  best  of  grandmothers.  "He  who 
roots  up  a  bad  word  deserves  a  good  one  of  his 
country,"  may  be  equally  true,  especially  as  the 
oak  no  longer  groans  for  the  fleet.  I  want  to  ask 
the  guardians  of  the  well  undefiled  to  condemn 
and  brand  the  sneaking  word  "lengthy."  It 
comes  from  America,  and  is  none  the  worse  for 
that :  for  our  cousins,  in  their  cheery  old  country- 
houses,  have  taken  care  of  many  good  English 
words  which  we  have  weakly  lost.  But  they 
made  this  word,  and  it  is  "  a  mean  cuss."  "  Re- 
gularly formed,"  says  Richardson,  "but  not 
wanted,  our  word  is  longsome."  "  Lengthy  "  is  a 
cowardly  word,  it  means — "  Longer  than  I  liked, 
but  I  am  afraid  to  say  long."  If  it  had  a  subtler 
meaning,  and  implied  long  and  weak,  as  opposed 
to  long  and  strong,  we  might  welcome  it;  but 
nobody  suggests  this,  and  the  word  is  merely  an 
ugly  shuffle.  Let  it  be  doomed. 

In  reference  to  a  note  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (4th  S.  i. 
264),  let  me  say  that  I  should  as  soon  think  of 
verifying  after  one  who  signs  himself  TRENCH,  as 
of  ringing  a  sovereign  received  across  a  banker's 
counter ;  but  using  "  noteworthy  "  a  good  deal,  I 
turned  to  Richardson,  and  I  find  that,  though  the 
word  is  not  in  his  list,  he  cites  an  instance  of  its 
use,  as  "  notewoorthie  "  by  Holinshed.  S.  B. 

Regent's  Park. 

SCHOONER. — Professor  Whitney,  in  his  Lan- 
guage and  the  Study  of  Language,  gives  the  fol- 
lowing as  the  origin  of  this  word : — When  the 
first  schooner  ever  built,  on  the  coast  of  Massa- 
chusetts, slid  from  her  stocks  and  floated  grace- 
fully upon  the  water,  the  chance  exclamation  of 
an  admiring  bystander,  "  Oh  !  how  she  scoons !  " 
drew  from  her  contriver  and  builder  the  answer, 
"  A  scooner  let  her  be  then."  PHILIP  S.  KING. 

CROSS  WRITING. — "  It  is  said  of  the  Duchess  of 
Marlborough  that  she  never  put  dots  over  her  fa, 
to  save  ink."  That  is  a  rather  cross  accusation,  as 
was  also  Pope's,  when  he  said  of  her  — 

"  Offend  her,  and  she  knows  not  to  forgive  ; 
Oblige  her,  and  she'll  hate  you  while  you  live." 

Judging  from  an  autograph  letter  of  four  pages 
I  have  before  me,  I  can  affirm  that  the  celebrated 
duchess  of  the  celebrated  Duke  of  Marlborough 


"mettaitles  points  sur  les  t's,"as  the  French  say, 
in  both  senses  of  the  word.  P.  A.  L. 

ROMA  :  AMOR.  —  Some  weeks  ago  some  verses 
were  published  in  "  N.  &  Q."  in  which  advantage 
was  taken  of  the  fact  that  Roma  spelled  back- 
wards becomes  amor.  The  following  pentame- 
ter— 

"  Roma  tibi  subito  motibus  ibit  amor," 
makes  the  same  sense  (such  as  it  is)  spelled  back- 
wards or  forwards.     Italy  has,  I  think,  the  credit 
of  producing  it.     There  is  a  hexameter  line  to 
match,  I  believe,  but  I  do  not  know  what  it  is. 

D.  J.  K. 

"  A  ROLLING  STONE  GATHERS  NO  Moss  : "  A 
PROVERB  EXTENDED.  —  I  copied  the  following  bit 
of  wit  some  time  ago  from  an  American  comic 
magazine.  It  is  not  bad  :  — 

" '  Sambo  !  my  massa  always  trabbel ;  yours  ebber 
stay  at  home.'  '  Dat  berry  true,  Jim  ;  but  you  know 
what  de  proverb  say,  "  rollin  stone  gadder  no  moss  ! ' " 
'  No,  Sambo,  but  it  gadder  polish  !  an  dat  ere's  a  qualifi- 
cation your  massa  stan'  berry  much  need  ob ! '" 

S.  J. 

BOOK  INSCRIPTION. — In  a  copy  of  the  best  edi- 
tion of  Cowel's  Law  Dictionary  of  Words  and 
Terms,  London,  1708,  folio,  which  came  from  the 
library  at  Arndilly  House,  in  the  north  of  Scot- 
land, the  following  verses  are  written  on  a  fly- 
leaf. Whether  they  are  the  production  of  one  of 
the  family  or  not,  I  cannot  say,  nor  am  I  aware 
that  they  have  ever  previously  been  printed  ;  but 
they  are  worthy  of  finding  a  corner  in  "  N.  &  Q." : 

"  If  Fortune  wrap  thee  warm, 
Then  friends  about  thee  swarm 
Like  bees  about  a  honey-pot ; 
But  if  she  frown 
And  cast  thee  down, 
By  Jove  lye  there  and  rot." 

The  handwriting  is  evidently  nearly  of  the 
same  date  with  the  book,  which  when  originally 

Eublished,  in  the  reign  of  James  L,  brought  its 
jarned  author  into  trouble,  and  was  ordered  to 
be  burnt  by  the  common  hangman.     Dr.  Cowel 
was  at  the  same  time  cast  into  prison.         J.  M. 

ERE-TESTERDAY. — There  is  a  word  in  common 
use  in  Ireland  which  might,  I  think,  be  raised 
above  the  rank  of  a  provincialism.  On  Tuesday, 
for  instance,  an  Irishman  would  speak  of  Sunday 
as  "  ere-yesterday."  In  fact,  the  word  is  equiva- 
lent to  the  Latin  nuditts  tertius.  D.  J.  K. 

ABYSSINIAN  AND  EGYPTIAN  SEPULTURE. — 
"  The  mode  of  sepulture  is  peculiar.  '  The  graves 
are  marked  by  oblong  heaps  of  stone,  with  upright 
slabs  at  each  end,  a  hole  is  dug  about  six  feet 
deep,  at  the  bottom  of  which  a  small  cave  is  ex- 
cavated for  the  reception  of  the  body.  The  tomb 
is  then  closed  with  stones,  and  the  hole  leading  to 
it  is  filled  up." 

The  above  I  find  quoted  in  a  daily  paper  from 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4">  S.  I.  APKIL  4,  '68. 


the  proceedings  of  the  Geographical  Society,  an< 
it  leads  to  a  note ;  for  it  appears  to  me  that  thi 
is  in  miniature  precisely  the  same  thing  as  we 
have  so  frequently  read  of  the  Egyptian  pyramids 
the  superstructure,  the  recessed  chamber  of  th 
dead,  and  the  closed  passage  are  precisely  th 
leading  features  of  those  majestic  structures.     I 
such  writers  as  the  late  Mr.  John  Taylor  or  Pro- 
fessor Piazzi  Smyth  would  view  it  as  a  mausoleum 
there  would  be  an  end  of  abstruse  speculation  as 
to  an  occult  origin  for  its  main  characteristics 
admit  the  careful  adjustment  of  its  parts — admi 
the  evidences  of  elaborate  contrivance,  and  the 
symmetry  of  its  admeasurements.     What  is  each 
pyramid  but  a  tomb,  exhibiting  in  gigantic  pro- 
portions a  mode  of  interment  still  practised  on 
a  small  scale  ?  A.  H. 

SUTHERING.  —  In  the  note  on  "  Solvitur  Ambu- 
lando  "  (4th  S.  i.  229)  MR.  GEORGE  VERB  IRVING 
mentions  the  use  of  the  word  dander,  signifying  "  to 
walk  slowly  without  an  apparent  object."  In  Hunt- 
ingdonshire I  frequently  hear  the  word  suthering 
used,  not  only  by  cottagers,  but  also  by  respectable 
farmers;  and  the  meaning  appears  to  be  nearly 
similar — a  lounging  about,  walking  slowly,  &c. 
Thus,  a  farmer  said  to  me  the  other  day,  "  As  I 
was  slithering  along  by  the  side  of  the  plantation 
to  look  at  my  yoes  and  lambs,  I  saw,  &c.  In 
Sternberg's  Northamptonshire  Glossary,  "  suther," 
as  a  noun,  is  said  to  mean  "  to  sigh  heavily."  But 
the  authoring  that  I  hear  of  evidently  means  much 
the  same  as  dandering.  Whence  its  derivation  ? 
Does  not  the  lady  in  "  Rory  O'More  "  say  that  she 
"  gave  a  half  promise  to  suthering  Mike  "  ? 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

%  "No_CARDS."— Mr.  S.  C.  Whiteley  lately  men- 
tioned in  a  lecture  at  Cambridge  (as  reported  in 
the  Cambridge  Chronicle  of  March  7,  1868),  that 
the  first  notice  of  a  marriage  with  the  novel 
announcement  of  "No  cards"  appeared  in  The 
Times  of  November  19,  1862.  This  microscopic 
fact  deserves  to  be  preserved.  Perhaps  also  some 
reader  can  inform  us  when  the  addition  to  burial 
notices  of  "Friends  will  please  accept  this  intima- 
tion "  made  its  debut.  E.  S.  D. 


ttwrtatf, 

ANONYMOUS. — I  have  just  lighted  on  A  Guide 
to  all  the  Watering  and  Sea- Bathing  Places,  fyc., 
by  the  Editor  of  the  "  Picture  of  London":  Lon- 
don, printed  for  Richard  Phillips,  71,  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard.      The   "Advertisement"    is    dated 
'London,  May  31,  1803."     Can  any  reader  of 
"  N.  &  Q.."  favour  me  with  the  author's  name  ? 
Torquay.  WM.  PENGELLY. 

Who  is  the   author  of  a  novel  entitled   Six 
Weeks  at  Long's,  published  by  Colburn  in  1814  ? 

W.  E.  A.  A. 


BAPTISTA  painted  landscapes  at  Rome  about 
1730.  I  have  a  landscape  of  his  which  seems  to 
have  had  some  merit ;  but  it  is  so  slightly  painted, 
and  on  such  slight  canvas,  as  to  be  nearly  effaced. 
Is  he  a  known  artist,  and  are  his  works  of  any 
value  ?  P.  p. 

GILT  CRUCIFIX. — I  possess  a  gilt  crucifix  finely 
engraved.  The  figure  is  of  the  Albert  Durer  form. 
It  is  very  old,  and  some  one  many  years  ago  (pro- 
bably above  a  century)  thought  it  worth  being 
mounted  on,  or  rather  backed  with,  a  silver  cross 
and  pedestal,  with  Death's  head,  &c.  The  inscrip- 
tion is  curious  as  regards  the  division  of  the  words; 
and  a  learned  friend  of  mine,  "looking  to  the 
spelling,  guesses  it  to  be  Spanish,  and  of  a  date  far 
older  than  Leo  X."  As  nearly  as  I  can  copy  it, 
it  stands  thus  :  — 

IHE8VS  +  NA. 
SARENV8  +  RE 
X  + IVDEORVM 

The  cross  is  nine  inches  and  a  half  high,  and 
the  figure  well  and  finely  made. 

He  "  thinks  it  is  Western  rather  than  Eastern, 
the  n  being  meant  for  the  Latin  aspirate  rather 
than  the  Greek  Eta,  though  probably  inserted 
with  a  confused  remembrance  of  the  r?  occurring 
in  the  Greek  word";  and  he. also  thinks  "the 
division  of  the  words,  especially  the  REX,  indicates 
a  date  much  older  than  Leo  X.  (»'.  e.  1513.)" 

If  any  of  your  readers  can  give  me  any  infor- 
mation on  the  above  statement  as  to  the  probable 
date  of  a  crucifix  with  such  inscription,  I  shall  be 
obliged ;  and  if  any  one  curious  enough  in  such 
things  wishes  to  see  it,  I  shall  be  happy  to  com- 
municate with  him  in  any  way  he  may  please  to 
name  in  a  future  number  of  "  N.  &  Q."  C.  D. 

DOUGLAS  RINGS. — I  have  a  ring  of  the  early 
Jart  of  the  last  century,  set  with  a  heart-shaped 
stone,  above  which  are  three  rose  diamonds  set  in 
silver,  somewhat  in  the  form  of  a  coronet ;  and  I 
also  know  of  another  ring  of  similar  form.  I  am 
;old  they  are  Douglas  rings.  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  give  me  any  information  as  to  the 
act  that  they  are  so-called  Douglas  rings  ?  And 
f  so,  as  to  their  meaning  and  history,  with  any 
other  particulars  relative  to  them  and  their  age 
and  date.  OCTAVIUS  MORGAN. 

DURESME  AND  CESTRE.  —  What  was  the  exact 
nature  of  "  Duresme  and  Cestre,"  which  appear 
o  have  been  some  kind  of  "  francheses  granted  en 
.reland,  que  sont  Roialles,"  and  are  mentioned, 
as  it  would  appear,  in  the  Close  Rolls  of  the  26th 
Edward  III.  ?     And  what  is  the  etymology  of 
hese  terms?  J.  HUBAND  SMITH,  M.R.I. A. 

19,  Dawson  Street,  Dublin. 

ECHELLES. — Why  do  the 'French  call  certain 
orts  in  the  Levant  echettes  (scaling  ladders)  ? 

C.  CHILDERS. 
Eton  College. 


4th  S.  I.  APRIL  4, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


EARLY  WORKS  ON  EDUCATION.  —  Who  are  the 
authors  of  the  following  works,  and  what  biogra- 
phical facts  are  known  regarding  them  ?  — 

1.  "  The  Poor-Boy's  Companion  :  being  an  Easie  Intro- 
duction to  the  Latine  Grammer.    By  P.  M.    London  : 
Printed  by  J.  G.  for  the  Author,  1688." 

2.  "  The  True  Principles  of  the  Christian  Education  of 
Children,  Briefly  and  Plainly  Declared  and  Recommended 
to  Parents  and  all  others  Concerned  in  the  Institution  of 
Youth.  .  .  .  Translated  from  the  Second  Edition  of  the 
Original   French.    .   .   .   Edinburgh:  Printed  by  John 
Eeid,  in  the  year  M.DC.XCV." 

3.  "  A  Short  Introduction  of  Grammar,  generally  to 
be  used.    Compiled  and  set  forth  for  the  bringing  up  all 
those  that  intend  to  attain  to  the  Knowledge  of  the 
Latine  Tongue.  .  .  .  Oxford,  at  the  Theater,  1692." 

J.  S.  G. 

LORD  ESSEX  MS.  MEMOIRS.  —  In  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham's  book  published  in  1856,  it  is  said 
that  there  were  at  that  time  in  existence  five 
volumes  of  Memoirs  written  by  Lord  Essex  be- 
tween the  years  1673  and  1677  ;  that  they  had 
once  been  the  property  of  an  Earl  Granard,  and 
afterwards  of  Mr.  Byng. 

Can  anybody  tell  me  where  they  now  are,  or  if 
they  were  ever  published  ?  UMBRA. 

SIR  JOHN  HADLET,  MAYOR  OF  LONDON,  1379- 
1393.  —  Can  any  of  your  numerous  readers  give 
me  any  information  as  to  the  origin  and  descend- 
ants of  that  family  ?  *  A  family  of  that  name 
carry  arms  —  viz.  gu.  two  chevrons  between  three 
falcons  argent,  legged,  belled,  and  beaked  or.  Is 
this  a  branch  of  the  above  ?  CHAS.  HERBERT. 
5,  Catherine  Street,  S.W. 

W.  H.  IRELAND.  —  I  know  of  four  pseudonyms 
of  the  above.  Tkis  is  probably  about  a  third  of 
the  real  number.  In  the  Biog.  Diet,  of  Living 
Authors,  1816,  under  "  Clifford  (Charles),  Esq.," 
I  find  two  works,  one  of  which  is  Ireland's.  Is 
the  other  also  ?  "  H.  C.,  Esq."  was  the  mask  under 
which  he  wrote  The  Fisher  Jioy,  which  is  given 
to  him  under  his  own  name  in  the  above-men- 
tioned work.  Can  anyone  inform  me  why  he 
used  these  initials  ?  I  presume  he  had  a  particular 
object  in  adopting  them.  Where  can  the  certi- 
ficate of  birth  or  baptism  of  Ireland  be  seen  ? 

R.  T. 

ITALIAN  SCIENTIFIC  BOOKS.  —  What  are  the 
most  reliable  works  in  Italian  on  the  following 
subjects  ?  —  1.  Dictionary  of  Nautical  Terms.  2. 
Handbook  of  Mercantile  Terms.  3.  Elementary 
Treatise  on  Shipbuilding.  4.  Technological  Dic- 
tionary. G.  A.  SCHRUMPF. 

Whitby. 

CLEAN  LENT.  —  What  is  to  be  understood  by 
this  expression,  as  used  in  the  Paston  Letters  and 
elsewhere  —  "  Written  at  Norwich,  the  second 
Monday  of  clean  Lent  "  ?  Is  it  not  the  second 


C* 


.  &  Q."  fr*  S.  xii.  26.] 


(or  other)  whole  week  in  Lent,  to  the  exclusion  of 
the  odd  days  up  to  the  first  Sunday  ?        VEBNA. 

MEDAL  OF  PHILIP  II.  —  Could  I  kindly  be  in- 
formed, through  "  N.  &  Q.,"  on  what  occasion  a 
medal  was  coined  in  the  year  1656,  bearing  on 
the  obverse  the  effigy  of  Philip  II.,  the  head 
turned  to  the  left,  in  armour,  with  the  badge  of 
the  Golden  Fleece,  and  a  scarf  knotted  on  the 
left  shoulder — "  PHILIPPVS  .  D  .  G  .  HISPANIARVM  . 
ET  .  ANGLIC  .  REX."  On  the  reverse  a  warrior, 
with  helmet  and  lance,  on  a  winged-horse,  rearing 
up  on  being  attacked  by  a  three-headed  monster 
formed  thus :  on  the  body  of  a  lion,  a  lion?s  head 
and  that  of  a  goat,  the  twisted  tail  ended  by  a 
serpent's  head.  The  legend,  "  HINC  .  VIGILO."  The 

engraver's  initials,  '  ^P.  F."  I  believe  it  to  be 
of  German  workmanship.  P.  A.  L. 

RICH  FAMILY.— Can  any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q." 
tell  me  anything  of  the  Rich  family  ?  I  am 
desirous  of  ascertaining  what  became  of  the  de- 
scendants of  the  Rich  family  who  lived  at  Horn- 
don  and  Stondon,  in  Essex,  early  in  the  sixteenth 
century  ;  and  of  Edward  Rich  of  Southwark,  same 
time ;  and  of  the  two  sons  of  Peter  Rich,  Cham- 
berlain of  London,  of  Lambeth,  and  who  died 
later  than  1674.  The  sons'  names  were  Eliah 
Rich,  born  1663 ;  and  Edward  Rich,  born  1671. 
There  were  some  people  named  Rich  who  went 
to  America  about  1660  to  1670.  I  shall  be  very 
glad  to  hear  of  their  ancestors ;  also,  any  inform- 
ation of  Rich  families  whatsoever. 

Address,  H.  A.  B.,  Mr.  Lewis,  Stationer,  Gower 
Street,  Euston  Square. 

RIPA'S  "IcoNOLOGiA:"  CHOCOLATE  HOUSE. — In 
a  copy  of  "  Iconologia,  or  Moral  Emblems,  by  Ccesar 

Ripa By  the  care  and  at  the  charge  of 

P.  Tempest,  1709,"  I  find  the  following  memo- 
randum: "Bought  in  ye  Chocolate  House  under 
ye  House  of  Lords,  1712  ;  cost  7s.  6rf." 

Is  the  above  a  scarce  work,  and  what  is  known 
of  the  said  (Chocolate  House  ?  W.  W.  S. 

ROYAL  FURNITURE. — I  was  calling  on  a  friend 
a  few  days  since,  and  had  my  attention  drawn  to 
a  handsome  massive  arm-chair  in  his  library.  He 
informed  me  the  chair  was  made  out  of  a  part  of 
a  bedstead  which  had  belonged  to  James  I.  or  II. 
(I  cannot  quite  recollect  which),  and  had  been 
bought  at  Hampton  Court,  where  it  originally 
was,  by  a  friend  of  his,  who  had  given  him  the 
portion  I  saw  converted  into  a  chair.  The  front 
legs  are  made  out  of  two  of  the  bed^posts,  hand- 
somely carved,  and  of  fine  dark  mahogany.  The 
chair  is  covered  with  the  rich  crimson  silk  damask 
which  formed  the  bed-hangings.  Is  it  customary 
to  dispose  of  any  pieces  of  furniture  belonging  to 
the  nation  to  private  individuals  ?  M.  A.  W. 

ST.  ANGUS. — In  the  churchyard  of  Balquhidder 
is  a  very  old  gravestone  graven  with  the  robed 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  '68. 


figure  of  a  priest  or  presbyter  having  a  cross  upon 
his  breast,  said  to  represent  St.  Angus,  the  patron 
saint  of  the  parish,  who  was  one  of  the  disciples 
of  St.  Columba,  and  the  first  to  bring  the  Gospel 
to  the  district.  The  stone  used  to  be  within  the 
church  (which  is  now  in  ruins,  but  carefully  pre- 
served), and  till  within  the  last  sixty  years  was 
an  object  of  great  veneration  to  the  people.  They 
used  to  pray  kneeling  upon  it,  and  over  it  the 
marriage  ceremony  was  performed.  The  cross 
upon  the  breast  of  the  saint  is  Maltese  in  form, 
and  interesting  as  indicating  the  Eastern  origin 
of  the  ancient  Scottish  Church  founded  by  St. 
Columba.  G.  W.  TOMLTNSON. 

Huddersfield. 

STITCHLET. — Your  correspondent  MR.  WILLIAM 
BATES,  in  his  article  on  "Tom  Paine's  Bones" 
(anti,  p.  201),  uses  this  word.  Is  it  a  new  coinage, 
or  has  the  word  been  already  admitted  into  our 
language  ?  E.  S.  S.  T. 

"To  MY  NOSE." — The  following  extract  is  from 
the  March  number  of  Once  a  Week:  — 

"  A  correspondent  sends  the  following  verses,  which  he 
has  taken  from  an  album,  and  which  he  declares  to  be 
original.  The  verses  are  amusing  enough  to  be  published, 
even  if  we  should  doubt  their  originality :  — 

'  TO  MY  NOSE. 

Knows  he,  who  never  took  a  pinch, 
Nosey,  the  pleasure  thence  which  flows  ? 
Knows  he  the  titillating  joy 
That  my  nose  knows  ? 

0  Nose !  I  am  as  proud  of  thee 
As  any  mountain  of  its  snows ; 

1  gaze  on  thee  and  feel  that  pride 

A  Roman  knows.' " 

Now  I  remember  seeing  these  verses,  and  com- 
mitting them  to  memory,  many  years  ago,  and  I 
think  they  appeared  either  in  Bentley's  Miscellany 
or  Colburn's  Neio  Monthly  Magazine.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  settle  the  point  ? 

J.  W.  LOWNDES. 

Journal  Office,  Oxford. 

"THE  WHITE  HORSE  OP  WHARFDALE."  —  I 
want  a  copy  of  this  legendary  poem,  and  in- 
formation as  to  the  author.  I  only  remember 
the  following  lines  :  — 

"Then  Janet  spoke,  with  her  eyes  of  light : 

'  O,  if  I  had  fairy  power, 
I  would  change  this  oak  to  a  gallant  knight, 

And  this  grey  rock  to  a  bower. 
Our  dwelling  should  be  behind  a  screen, 
Of  blossoming  alder  and  laurestine, 
While  the  merry  bells  rung  for  my  knight  and  me." 

S.  J. 

GTJSTAVE  DORE.— Will  you  oblige  me  and  others 
by  inquiring  whence  Gustave  Dore*  gets  his  au- 
thority for  placing  Abraham's  wife  Sarah  in  an 
upright  position  in  her  tomb  at  Macpelah,  Gen. 

BlBLIOPHILOS. 


SHEFFIELD,  DUKE  OF  BUCKINGHAM. — In  An 
Address  to  Free- Thinkers,  by  a  Beneficed  Clergy- 
man, published  a  few  years  ago  by  Williams  and 
Norgate,  I  met  with  the  epitaph  :  — 
"  Dubius  non  anxius  vixi, 
Incertus  morior,  non  perturbatus : 
Deo  confido  omnipotent!  benevolentissimo. 
Ens  entium,  miserere  mei." 

I  felt  that  the  lines  were  familiar  to  me,  but  I 
could  not  recall  to  mind  where  I  had  seen  them. 
In  Dean  Stanley's  Memorials  of  Westminster 
Abbey  I  find  Sheffield's  epitaph  (written  by  him- 
self) given  as  follows  :  — 

"  Dubius  sed  non  improbus  vixi : 
Incertus  morior,  non  perturbatus, 
Ilumanum  est  nescire  et  errare  : 

Deo  confido 

Omnipotent!  benevolentissimo. 
Ens  entium,  miserere  mei. 

Is  the  former  epitaph  a  mere  abbreviation  or  a 
misquoted  form  of  the  latter,  or  is  it  complete  as  I 
have  given  it  ?  On  the  latter  supposition,  where 
is  the  former  epitaph  to  be  found  ?  F.  R.  S. 

[It  is  stated  by  Hearne  in  his  Reliqwee,  ii.  463,  that 
this  epitaph  was  written  by  Dr.  Richard  Fiddes.  He  says, 
under  June  17, 1721,  "  We  learn  from  the  publick  prints, 
that  Dr.  Fiddes,  who  is  publishing  The  Life  of  Cardinal 
Wolsey,  by  subscription,  has  this  week  put  out  a  true 
copy  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham's  epitaph,  with  a  vindi- 
cation of  it.  The  said  epitaph,  from  the  said  paper  or 
book  of  the  doctor's,  is  thus  inserted  in  the  prints  :  — 

'  Pro  rege  saepe 
Pro  republica  semper. 
Dubius,  sed  non  improbus,  vixi : 
Incertus  morior,  sed  inturbatus. 
Humanum  est  errare,  et  nescire. 
Christum  adveneror,  Deo  confido 
Omnipotent!,  benevolentissimo. 
Ens  entium,  miserere  mei. 
1  Much  for  the  prerogative, 

Ever  for  my  country. 
I  liv'd  irregular,  not  abandon'd. 
Tho'  going  to  a  state  unknown, 

I  die  resign'd. 

Frailty  and  ignorance  attend  on  human  life. 
Religiously  I  worship  Christ :  in  God  confide 

Almighty,  and  most  merciful, 
O !  thou  Principle  of  all  Beings,  have  pity  on  me  ! ' 
"  I  thought  at  first "  (adds  Hearne)  "  that  the  said 
account  of  Dr.  Fiddes's  performance  had  been  a  banter; 
but  upon  inquiry  I  found  it  true,  a  gentleman  telling  me 
that  the  Doctor  had  certainly  published  such  a  thing, 
that  he  was  a  trifler,  and,  as  he  believes,  put  upon  it  by 
Dr.  Charlett." 

Dr.  Fiddes's  work  is  entitled  "  The  Doctrine  of  a  Fu- 
ture State,  and  that  of  the  Soul's  Immortality,  asserted 
and  distinctly  proved,  in  two  Letters  to  a  Freethinker  : 
occasioned  by  the  late  Duke  of  Buckingham's  Epitaph. 


4«>  S.  I.  APKIL  4,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


To  which  is  prefixed,  a  Version  of  the  Epitaph,  with  an 
Introduction,  containing  extracts  of  two  Letters  relative 
to  the  conduct  of  that  noble  Lord."  Lond.  1721,  4to, 
1725,  8vo.  The  Doctor  states  in  his  Introduction  that 
many  false  copies  of  the  epitaph  had  already  appeared  in 
the  public  prints.  Two  different  versions  are  given  in 
Pettigrew's  Chronicles  of  the  Tombs,  pp.  348,  349.] 

HENRY  BRADSHAW. — Has  his  metrical  Life  of 
Saint  Werburg  ever  been  printed  in  Chester  or 
elsewhere  ?  or  can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  if 
any  MS.  copies  of  this  poem  exist  in  London,  or 
give  me  any  information  concerning  him  ? 

Clapham.  COLIN  CLOUTE8. 

[Henry  Bradshaw  was  a  native  of  Chester,  educated  at 
Gloucester  College  in  Oxford,  and  became  a  Benedictine 
monk  of  St.  Werburgh's  Abbey  in  his  native  place.  He 
was  buried  in  the  cathedral  church,  to  which  his  convent 
was  annexed,  in  the  year  1513.  Before  the  year  1500,  he 
wrote  The  Life  of  St.  JVerburyh,  a  daughter  of  a  king  of 
the  Mercians,  in  English  verse.  It  is  collected  mainly 
from  Bede,  Alfred  of  Beverley,  Malmesbury,  Giraldus 
Cambrensis,  and  the  passionaries  of  the  female  saints, 
Werburgh,  Etheldred,  and  Sexburgh,  which  were  kept  for 
public  edification  in  tlie  choir  of  the  church  of  our  poet's 
monastery.  The  main  body  of  the  poem  must  be  con- 
sidered as  a  translation  from  a  work  in  the  Latin  lan- 
guage, called  the  true  or  third  Passionary,  by  an  unknown 
author,  or  as  Bradshaw  has  it,  "  uncertayne  was  his 
name." 

There  is  a  MS.  of  Henry  Bradshaw's  Life  of  St.  Wer- 
burge  in  the  library  of  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  and  thus 
described  in  Mr.  Coxe's  Catalogue  :  — 

"  No.  268.  Chartaceus,  in  4to,  ff.  5,  et  106,  sec.  xvL 
The  lyfe  of  the  gloryous  virgin  Saynt  Werburge,  also 
many  myracles,  that  God  bath  shewed  for  her;  and 
fyrst  the  prologe  of  the  auctor;  by  Henry  Bradshaw, 
monk  of  Chester.  Prefixed  is  The  Prologe  of  J.  T.  in  the 
honour  and  laud  of  Seynt  Werburge  and  to  the  prayse 
of  ye  translatour  of  the  legende  folowinge.  It  begins— 
'Honour,  joy  and  glory  the  trynes  [toynes]  organicall. '" 
This  work  was  printed  by  Pynson  in  the  year  1521, 
and  is  a  rarity  of  the  highest  order.  It  is  priced  in  the 
Bibliotheca  Anylo-Poetica,  p.  429,  at  63/.  Two  copies  are 
in  the  Bodleian,  and  one  from  Heber's  collection  in  the 
British  Museum.  In  1848  it  was  edited  by  Edward 
Hawkins,  Esq.,  and  reprinted  by  the  Chetham  Society. 
This  remarkable  poem  is  fully  described  in  Dibdin's 
Typographical  Antiquities,  ii.  491-499;  Warton's  ffutory 
of  English  Poetry,  edit.  1840,  ii.  371-380  ;  and  in  Savage's 
Librarian,  edit.  1809,  ii.  75-79.] 

BLUE  BOOKS. — From  the  colour  of  their  wrapper, 
the  term  "  Blue  Book  "  is  given  to  parliamentary 
papers,  although  many  of  them  have  no  wrappers. 
When  was  this  appellation  first  given  ?  Abroad, 
parliamentary  or  government  documents  are  also 
referred  to  by  a  coloured  name  :  in  France,  it  is 
"The  Yellow  Book";  in  Austria,  "The  Red 


Book" ;  in  Italy,  " The  Green  Book";  in  Turkey, 
"  The  Red  Book."  PHILIP  S.  KING. 

[The  first  publication  of  a  parliamentary  paper  took 
place  in  1641,  and  the  first  committee  for  the  purpose 
was  appointed  in  1642.  The  first  collection  of  such 
papers  was  published  in  1643,  and  is  entitled  An  Exact 
Collection  of  all  Remonstrances,  Declarations,  Votes,  Orders, 
etc.  In  1835,  the  House  resolved  that  the  parliamentary 
papers  "  should  be  rendered  accessible  to  the  public  by 
purchase,"  and  in  1836  a  committee  was  appointed  to 
assist  Mr.  Speaker  in  such  matters.  In  1854  was  pub- 
lished a  Catalogue  of  the  Blue  Books  and  other  sessional 
papers  of  the  House  of  Commons.  It  is  thus  entitled, 
Lift  of  Parliamentary  Papers,  from  session  1836  to  session 
1852-3  inclusive,  with  the  prices  affixed,  and  an  alpha- 
betical list,"  1854, 8vo,  price  2s.  Gd.  Vide  "  N.  &  Q."  1"  S» 
xi.  417.] 

BANK  NOTE  (SCOTCH). — The  following  I  copied 
a  few  years  since  from  an  original :  — 

"  Sh.  1  Scots  N°  -fa  [here  comes  a  masonic  sign]. 
Perth,  July  4th,  1764.  The  Wright  journiman  Company 
oblige  themselves  to  pa}'  David  Ramsay  the  Bearer  on 
demand  one  shilling  Scots  value  received — Eutd  by  J.  M. 
— Douglas  Robertson  &  Company." 

Will  some  Scottish  reader  be  kind  enough  to 
give  me  particulars  concerning  these  shilling 
notes  ?  LIOM.  F. 

[The  above  can  in  no  way  be  called  a  Scotch  Bank 
Note,  but  is  simply  one  of  the  numerous  and  curious  in- 
stances of  the  modes  to  which,  during  the  latter  part  of 
the  last  century,  Scotch  traders  had  resort  in  the  absence 
of  a  sufficient  copper  coinage.  It  represents  the  sum  of 
one  penny  English.  A  collection  of  these  expedients  by 
coining  tokens,  stamping  Spanish  dollars,  and  other 
means,  would  equal  in  interest  the  description  of  the 
Beaufoy  cabinet.] 

ROGTJB  MONET.  —  What  is  the  assessment  in 
Scotland  known  as  "  Rogue  Money,"  and  to  what 
purpose  is  it  applied  ?  PHILIP  S.  KING. 

[Rogue  Money  is  a  county  rate  to  defray  the  expense 
of  minor  criminal  prosecutions.  We  are  under  the  im- 
pression that  it  is  no  longer  levied,  having  been  displaced 
by  more  modern  enactments.] 

IRISH  ECCLESIASTICAL  STATISTICS.  —  Early  in 
the  last  century  some  official  returns  were  made 
of  the  respective  number  of  Protestant  and  Roman 
Catholic  lamilies  in  Ireland.  Were  these  returns 
printed,  and  if  so,  where  can  the  work  be  con- 
sulted ?  S.  CLEMENT. 

[The  work  inquired  after  is  entitled  "  An  Abstract  of 
the  Number  of  Protestant  and  Popish  Families  in  the 
several  Counties  and  Provinces  of  Ireland,  taken  from 
the  Returns  made  by  the  Hearthmoney  Collectors  to  the 
Hearthmoney  Office  in  Dublin,  in  the  Years  1732  and 
1733.  Those  being  reckoned  Protestant  and  Popish 
Families  where  the  heads  of  families  are  either  Protestants 
or  Papists.  With  Observations.  Dublin :  Printed  by 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  '68. 


M.  Rhames  for  R.  Gunne,  Bookseller  in  Capel  Street, 
1736."  8vo,  pp.  16.  A  copy  of  the  work  is  in  the  British 
Museum.] 

GUSTAV  FREYTAG.  —  I  should  be  much  obliged 
if  any  of  your  readers  will  inform  me  whether 
Silder  aus  dcrDeutschen  Vergangenheit,  by  Gustav 
Freytag,  has  been  translated  into  English. 

J.  S. 

[This  work  has  been  translated  by  Mrs.  Malcolm,  and 
entitled  Pictures  of  German  Life  in  the  15th,  16th,  and 
17th  Centuries,  2  vols.  8vo,  1862  (Chapman  and  Hall, 
193,  Piccadilly.)  Mrs.  Malcolm  also  translated  a  Second 
Series  of  the  same  work  of  the  18tli  and  19th  Centuries, 
in  2  vols.  8vo,  1863.] 

licyltaf. 

BIBLE  EXTRACTS. 
(4th  S.  i.  218.) 

Your  correspondent  the  REV.  AIKEN  IRVINE 
desires  further  information  concerning  two  articles 
lately  sold  in  a  portion  of  my  library  by  Messrs. 
Sotheby,  lot  95.  I  am  sorry  that  I  can  give  none 
respecting  the  first  of  those  articles — Bible  Extracts, 
&c.  1814;  and  of  the  next — Scripture  Extracts, 
&c.  1827 — my  information  is  more  scanty  than  I 
could  wish ;  for  being  now  too  blind  to  read,  I 
cannot  refresh  my  memory  by  referring  to  books 
or  papers ;  and  indeed  I  would  not  trouble  your 
readers  with  this  imperfect  notice  were  it  not 
that  I  am  probably  the  only  survivor  of  the  per- 
sons immediately  concerned  with  the  production 
of  those  Scripture  Extracts. 

A  few  years  before  the  introduction  of  the 
system  of  national  education  in  Ireland,  the 
British  Government  had  anxiously  desired  to  find 
some  plan  of  an  united  religious  education  for 
Protestant  and  Roman  Catholic  children  in  pri- 
mary schools.  In  the  year  1826  the  Marquis 
Wellesley,  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  requested 
the  Primate,  Lord  John  George  Beresford,  Arch- 
bishop of  Armagh,  to  prepare  an  elementary  work 
of  extracts  from  the  New  Testament ;  and  at  the 
same  time  requested  Dr.  Murray,  Roman  Catholic 
Archbishop  of  Dublin,  to  do  the  same,  in  the 
hope  that  from  these  two  a  book  might  be  com- 
piled which  would  give  satisfaction  to  both  par- 
ties, and  be  used  for  united  education. 

The  Primate  deputed  this  work  to  five  clergy- 
men ;  these  were  —  1.  The  learned  Dr.  Charles 
Elrington,  Regius  Professor  of  Divinity  in  the 
Dublin  University ;  2.  Rev.  Dr.  William"  Phelan, 
formerly  a  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  author  of 
The  Policy  of  the  Church  of  Rome  in  Ireland,  and 
other  works,  connected  in  two  octavo  volumes : 
3.  Rev.  George  Hamilton,  Rector  of  Killermo,  in 
the  diocese  of  Ossory,  author  of  two  valuable 
pamphlets  on  The  Protestant  English  Version  of 
the  Bible;  4.  Myself;  6.  The  name  of  our  fifth 


colleague  I  cannot  at  this  moment  remember. 
We  prepared  our  work  from  the  authorised  ver- 
sion in  sections,  after  the  manner  of  a  diatessaron, 
embracing  a  summary  of  the  New  Testament 
history,  from  the  birth  of  John  the  Baptist  to 
the  final  arrival  and  residence  of  St.  Paul  at 
Rome. 

Archbishop  Murray  at  the  same  time  caused  a 
work  to  be  prepared,  called  Christian  Seasons,  con- 
taining a  summary  of  the  Gospel  history  from  the 
conception  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  to  the  scene 
where  the  apostle  Thomas  doubted  the  identity  of 
the  Saviour  after  his  resurrection.  This  was  con- 
tained in  seventy-three  lessons,  not  in  the  words 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Testament,  but  as  ordinary 
narratives.  I  do  not  know  by  whom  these  lessons 
were  compiled,  but  the  general  medium  of  com- 
munication between  the  Irish  Government  and 
the  Roman  Catholic  Bishops  on  such  matters  at 
that  time  was  Anthony  Richard  Blake,  a  clever 
Roman  Catholic  barrister,  of  winning  manners, 
and  an  adroit  diplomatist,  who  insinuated  himself 
into  the  good  graces  of  the  Marquis  Wellesley 
and  the  Marquis  of  Anglesea ;  so  that  he  was 
made  Chief  Remembrancer  of  the  Court  of  Ex- 
chequer, a  Commissioner  of  Irish  Education  En- 
quiry, and  a  Privy  Councillor.  We  gave  in  our 
work  to  the  Primate,  and  there  our  mission  ended ; 
and  I  do  not  at  this  time  recollect  the  particulars 
which  followed  on  a  comparison  of  the  two  works, 
but  the  result  was  that  Mr.  Blake  notified  that 
the  Roman  Catholic  Bishops  could  not  accept  an 
elementary  book  in  the  words  of  the  Bible,  and  so 
the  matter  dropped.  The  extracts  prepared  by 
us  make  a  small  duodecimo  of  98  pages,  in  two 
columns,  without  any  title-page  or  heading  of 
any  kind.  At  the  end  of  the  last  is  "London: 
Printed  by  B.  M'Millan,"  &c.  &c. 

The  Christian  Lessons  form  a  small  duodecimo 
of  72  pages,  without  title-page  or  preface,  having 
only  at  the  end  the  words,  "  B.  M'Millan,  Printer, 
Covent  Garden,"  &c.  A  few  copies  only  were 
printed  for  the  use  of  Government  and  the  parties 
concerned  in  the  composition  of  the  works.  I  had 
two  or  three.  I  am  sorry  to  hear  that  both  the 
copies  were  sold  by  Messrs.  Sotheby  in  one  lot,  as 
I  had  hoped  they  would  go  into  some  public 
libraries,  as  I  think  that  the  memory  of  every 
such  endeavour  at  public  usefulness  should  be 
preserved,  even  though  it  may  have  been  attended 
with  no  immediate  visible  result. 

HENRY  COTTON. 

Thurles. 


PARISH  REGISTERS. 
(4thS.i.l97.) 

In  reference  to  the  statute  17  &  18  Viet.  c.  80, 
noticed  by  your  correspondent  (see  p.  200),  I  use 
the  freedom  to  recommend  to  him,  when  he  may 


4th  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


happen  to  be  in  Edinburgh,  to  visit  the  room  (in 
the  late  additional  building  of  the  General  Re- 
gister House)  in  which  the  registers  provided  for 
by  that  statute  are  kept.  It  is  very  lofty  and  ele- 
gant, and  shelved  in  such  a  way  as  to  enable  these 
records  to  be  distinctly  arranged  for  many  years 
past  and  to  come.  Nothing,  in  short,  can  now  be 
more  complete  than  the  Scotch  system,  and  he 
will  find  the  greatest  courtesy  from  the  officials, 
•with  much  readiness  to  give  all  requisite  explana- 
tions. G. 
Edinburgh. 

The  advisability  of  removing  the  registers  prior 
to  1812  to  a  place  of  safe  custody,  where  they 
will  be  easy  of  reference  and  may  be  indexed,  is 
beyond  question.  But  to  show  what  the  losses 
are  in  their  present  custody,  I  may  refer  to  the 
returns  for  Sussex.  About  1780,  Sir  William 
Burrell  made  his  collections  for  the  county,  and 
he  has  the  returns  of  thirty  parishes  in  which 
older  registers  existed  than  were  returned  in  the 
population  returns  of  1831 ;  at  the  same  time 
there  were  nineteen  parishes  in  which  the  returns 
made  in  the  latter  year  show  that  the  older  regis- 
ters had  been  found  in  the  interval.  Of  the  exist- 
ing registers,  twenty-one  commence  in  1538.  Mr. 
Baker,  in  his  evidence  before  the  committee  (p.  68), 
speaking  of  Northamptonshire,  stated  that,  out  of 
seventy  or  eighty  registers  mentioned  in  Bridges's 
collections  a  century  earlier,  there  were  thirteen 
in  which  the  old  registers  had  been  lost,  and 
three  in  which  they  had  been  accidentally  burnt ; 
and  that  in  Mr.  Bridges's  time  nine  registers  com- 
menced in  1538,  and  they  were  then  reduced  to 
four.  *VVM.  DURANT  COOPER. 

81,  Goilford  Street. 

I  should  very  much  like  to  know  if  there  is  any 
"  injunction,  canon,  ordinance,  or  act  of  parlia- 
ment "  governing  the  disposal  of  that  large  quan- 
tity of  interesting  matter  to  be  found  on  the 
fly-leaves  of  old  family  Bibles.  There  is  an  im- 
mense amount  of  information  lost  to  succeeding 
generations  by  those  valuable  private  registers 
falling  into  the  hands  of  strangers  who  know  not 
their  value,  and  consequently  care  not  what  be- 
comes of  them.  It^ would  be  a  great  boon  to  the 
families  themselves,  and  also  to  genealogists,  if 
some  scheme  could  be  devised  and  carried  out 
whereby  properly  authenticated  entries  in  family 
Bibles  as  to  births,  marriages,  and  deaths  could 
either  be  preserved  in  the  originals,  or  copied  into 
registers  at  Somerset  House  or  some  other  central 
and  safe  depositor)'.  There  is  no  greater  difficulty 
which  the  compiler  of  family  history  has  to  sur- 
mount than  that  of  searching  for  evidence  of  the 
births,  &c.  of  individuals  in  order  to  prove  rela- 
tionships. The  preservation  of  this  portion  of  our 
records  sadly  wants  attending  to,  and  I  hope  yet 


to  see  that  all  cause  of  complaint  will  be  a  thing 
of  the  past.  LIOM.  F. 

In  1849,  the  late  Mr.  W.  B.  C.  C.  Turnbull, 
Advocate,  issued  a  very  interesting  and  instruc- 
tive work  on  the  "  Scottish  Parochial  Registers," 
entitled  — 

"  Memoranda  of  the  State  of  the  Parochial  Registers  of 
Scotland,  whereby  is  clearly  shown  the  Imperative  Neces- 
sity for  a  National  System  of  Regular  Registration." 

It  is  therein  remarked  — 

"That  in  comparatively  few  parishes  are  the  existing 
records  of  greater  antiquity  than  the  beginning  of  the 
last  century,  and  much  less,  it  must  be  manifest,  that 
the  present  system  of  custody  is  unsafe  aud  improper." 

T.  G.  S. 

Edinburgh. 

As  an  instance  of  the  neglect  with  which  the 
existing  registers  are  treated,  I  may  instance  those 
of  the  curacy  of  Soberton,  in  Meon-Stoke,  Hants. 
They  did  commence  in  1538.  When  I  saw  them 
a  short  time  since,  the  early  pages  of  christenings 
were  gone,  and  the  end  of  the  burials  from  about 
1002  to  1020!  The  christenings  began  in  1547, 
but  in  a  lot  of  what  appeared  to  be  loose  leaves 
were  found  the  older  portions  back  to  1541 ;  so 
that  only  three  years  are  now  missing,  probably 
only  one  leaf;  whilst  the  burials  were  completed 
to  1610,  with  some  later  leaves.  The  remainder 
of  the  loose  leaves  turned  out  to  be  the  second 
register,  which,  with  a  little  careful  supervision 
and  putting  in  order,  now  contains  the  registers 
from  1620  to  the  Commonwealth,  with  here  and 
and  there  a  gap  owing  to  a  lost  leaf. 

I  suggested  to  the  present  incumbent,  the  Rev. 
D.  J.  Drakeford,  who  was  zealous  in  his  care  of 
them,  the  propriety  of  having  the  two  volumes 
bound,  so  that  future  loss  may  be  avoided ;  and 
he  promised  to  place  the  matter  before  the  church- 
wardens. W.  D.  C. 


ROBINSON  CRUSOE. 
(4th  S.  i.  145, 227.) 

A  tradition  in  the  family  of  descendants  from 
a  niece  by  marriage  of  the  Rev.  Timothy  Cruso 
(which,  I  believe,  has  also  appeared  in  print,)  is, 
that  when  De  Foe  wrote  his  Robinson  Crusoe,  he 
selected  the  name  of  his  hero  from  that  of  a  school- 
fellow; which  name  had,  no  doubt,  been  im- 
pressed upon  his  memory  by  its  peculiarity,  and 
perhaps  had  been  the  subject  of  some  pleasantry 
among  the  juvenile  nonconformists'  in  the  school 
at  Stoke  Newington,  where  we  know  De  Foe  was 
educated,  and  in  which  place  the  above  Timothy 
Cruso  lived;  his  mother,  Sarah  Cruso  of  New- 
ington, widow,  dying  1687,  and  leaving  her  son, 
the  Rev.  Timothy  Cruso,  her  executor  and  sole 
heir. 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  '68. 


I  have  two  of  Timothy  Cruso's  letters,  signed 
"T.  0.";  also  sermons  and  treatises  published 
in  his  lifetime.  The  name  is  invariably  spelt 
"Cruso."  Further  particulars  of  him  may  be 
found  in  Wilson's  History  (vol.  i.),  and  the  in- 
scription and  arms  (such  as  are  described  below) 
on  his  tomb  in  Stepney  churchyard  may  be  seen 
in  Hatton's  New  View  of  London,  1708  (vol.^i. 
p.  223) ;  also  in  Stow's  Survey  of  London,  edit. 
Strype,  fol.  (vol.  ii.,  Appendix,  p.  98).  I  have 
no  doubt  of  his  being  grandson  of  "Timothy 
Cruso  of  Newington,  whose  arms  were  not  to  be 
entered,  he  being  refractory." 

The  Visitation"  of  London,  1633,  gives  a  Cruso 
pedigree,  which  shows  that  Anthony  Cruso  was 
of  Houne  Coat,  in  Flanders.  His  son  John  settled 
at  Norwich ;  and  this  would  account  for  his  pre- 
sumed eldest  son  John  being  sent  to  Caius  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  and  probably  the  Dr.  John 
Cruso  referred  to  by  MR.  COOPER  («  N.  &  Q.,"  3rd 
S.  viii.  509).  John  Cruso  had  a  second  son,  Timothy 
Cruso,  of  London,  merchant,  living  1634,  who 
married  Katherine,  daughter  of  Charles  Planter, 
in  Flanders.  His  arms  would,  of  course,  be  dif- 
ferenced by  a  crescent. 

The  London  merchant  had  two  sons :  Timothy, 
eldest  son  and  heir,  and  John ;  and  probably  this 
Timothy  was  the  son  of  the  refractory  Timothy 
referred  to  in  the  Visitation.  By  the  kind  and 
indefatigable  search  of  Dr.  Howard,  who  has 
printed  the  Cruso  pedigree  in  the  Miscellanea 
Genealoyica,  Oct.  1867,  the  arms  are  obtained 
from  an  authentic  source,  with  the  following 
notice  appended :  — 

"  Sable,  a  cross  patee  or ;  crescent  in  chief  for  differ- 
ence. Crest :  A  cross  as  in  the  arms,  with  a  crescent  for 
difference.  Motto :  '  Virtus  nobilitat.'  " 

"  The  arms  were  respit*  when  upon  summons  bee  ap- 
peared. But  since  hee  hath  sent  into  Flanders,  and  hath 
received  2  Certificates  from  seuerall  Persons  of  this 
Coate  here  depicted  to  bee  the  Armes  of  his  Auncestours." 

Rev.  Timothy  Cruso  died  1697,  aged  forty-one ; 
and  was,  no  doubt,  son  of  Timothy  the  family 
heir  in  1634,  or  of  the  next  brother  John. 

The  name  of  Cruso  is  thus  evidently  proved  to 
be  Flemish.  It  has  since  been  found  in  London, 
Staffordshire,  and  elsewhere.  The  arms  impro- 
perly assumed  by  some  of  the  name  (no  doubt 
in  error)  have  been  identical  with,  or  closely 
resembling,  the  family  of  Crewse  or  Cruse.  I 
shall  feel  much  obliged  to  any  correspondent  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  who  may  be  able  to  furnish  the  name 
of  the  Rev.  Timothy  Cruso's  father,  or  any  par- 
ticulars connected  with  his  history  and  associat'on 
with  De  Foe.  E.  W. 

MR.  HENRY  KINGSLEY  inquired,  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  (January),  as  to  the  family  of 
Foe  or  Defoe,  of  Elton,  Hunts.  No  trace  of  such 
a  family  can  be  found,  either  in  the  parish  regis- 


ters or  on  gravestones.  The  nearest  approach  that 
I  can  find  to  the  name,  in  that  part  of  the  county, 
is  in  the  family  of  Faux,  now  resident  at  Yaxley. 
With  regard  to  the  name  Crusoe,  I  may  note,  in 
connection  with  Elton,  that,  at  Fotheringhay,  two 
miles  distant,  a  Mr.  Creuso,  who  inhabited  the 
college  at  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  visit, 
gave  to  Henry  Peacham  an  account  of  the  open- 
ing of  the  grave  of  the  Duchess  Cicely,  who  had 
been  buried  in  the  year  1495.  See  Bonney's 
Fotherinyhay,  foot-note,  p.  52. 

CTTTHBERT  BEDE. 

M.  CHASLES  has  not  been  happy  in  his  attempt 
to  account  for  the  pertinacity  of  the  French  in 
turning  into  trisyllables  the  English  names  Defoe 
and  Crusoe,  each  of  which  consists  of  two  syl- 
lables only.  With  regard  to  Defoe,  he  suggests 
that  this  writer's  progenitors  were  French  refu- 
gees, named  De  Foy  or  De  Foix,  and  that  they 
"  adopted  the  false  orthography  of  De  Foe  in 
order  to  avoid  hearing  the  name  pronounced  in 
the  English  fashion,  which  would  have  lent  to 
the  syllable  oi  a  sound  analogous  to  that  of  hoist, 
moist"  &c.  Certainly,  if  the  object  of  Defoe's 
progenitors  was  to  preserve  the  original  sound  of 
their  French  name  Foy,  they  hit  upon  a  very  odd 
expedient  in  writing  it  Foe,  for  Englishmen  would 
naturally  pronounce  Foe  as  one  syllable,  like  Fo — 
a  sound  quite  as  unlike  the  French  Foy  as  this 
latter  combination  of  letters  would  be  if  sounded 
in  the  English  way,  rhyming^ with  toy.  But  the 
fact  is,  I  believe,  that  it  was  Daniel  Defoe  himself 
who  added  the  De  to  his  name,  his  father  having 
called  himself  simply  Foe. 

M.  CHASLES'  apology  for  the  French  trisyllable 
Crusoe  is  also  unfortunate.  He  says — 

"  In  order  to  express  exactly  the  sound  of  your  oe  in 
Crusoe,  we  French  must  either  use  the  diphthong  aux  (as 
in  ckevauz,  animaux,  capitaux,  &c.),  or  the  vowel  6  with 
a  circumflex  accent,  or  the  same  vowel  with  a  final  h— 
Cruso,  Crusoh,  or  Cruseaux." 

Then  why  not  spell  it  with  a  final  circumflex  ? 
Surely  a  much  better  plan  than  turning  the  word 
into  one  of  three  syllables. 

But,  after  all,  why  are  not  Frenchmen  to  take 
the  trouble  to  ascertain  how  English  names  ought 
to  be  pronounced,  and  pronounce  them  accordingly  ? 
Is  it  always  necessary  to  write  an  English  word 
phonetically,  to  ensure  its  being  correctly  sounded  ? 
If  I  were  to  publish  an  English  translation  ofManon 
Le&caut,  I  should  expect  that  English  readers  of  the 
book,  if  they  happened  not  to  know  French,  would 
inquire  how  the  name  was  to  be  pronounced. 
But  I  should  not  expect  to  hear  them  call  my 
book  Maynon  Lesscaught. 

A  few  words  now  in  reply  to  A.  H.  I  have 
already  noticed  the  name  Foe  in  my  answer  to 
M.  CHASLES.  A.  H.  says,  "De  Fooe  has  a  Dutch 
look,  and  will,  I  am  sure,  justify  to  your  corre- 


4th  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  *68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


spondent  the  use  of  the  final  accent  in  De  Foe." 
To  my  eyes  "  De  Fooe  "  has  not  at  all  a  Dutch 
look.  Foe  might  be  a  Dutch  -word,  but  it  is  not, 
and  neither  one  word  nor  the  other  is  used  by  the 
Dutch  as  a  family  name.  The  final  e  in  Fooe 
would  not,  I  fancy,  have  made  the  word  a  dissyl- 
lable to  ordinary  English  eyes  in  the  seventeenth 
century.  If  it  be  true  that  Daniel's  paternal 
name  was  Foe,  and  that  he  added  the  De  to  it,  I 
think  it  much  more  likely,  considering  his  pro- 
found veneration  for  King  William,  that,  if  he 
added  the  prefix  about  the  period  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, he  meant  it  to  suggest  the  Dutch  article 
rather  than  the  French  proposition.  When  did  he 
first  employ  the  De  f 

A.  H.  seems  to  me  very  fanciful  in  what  he 
says  about  Crusoe  and  Cruiser.  Defoe  was  not  a 
man  for  such  hidden  meanings  and  verbal  insinu- 
ations. Transparent  clearness  and  homely  sim- 
plicity are  his  characteristics.  Ilis  little  digression 
about  Crusoe  being  a  corruption  of  Krcutzner,  or, 
as  he  writes  it,  Kreutsnaer,  is  just  one  of  those 
minute  touches  which  abound  in  Robinson  Crusoe, 
and  which  give  an  air  of  reality  to  the  story,  just 
because  they  are  not  essential  or  important.  The 
reader  is  made  to  feel  that  what  he  is  reading  is 
really  true,  because  it  would  not  be  worth  the 
author's  while  to  invent  such  trifling  particulars. 
This  is  the  ars  celare  artem.  A.  H.  is  mistaken 
in  supposing  that  Kreutsner  is  German  for  Cruiser  ; 
the  German  for  that  is  Kreuzer.  But  Cruso  or 
Crusoe  is  a  real  English  surname,  and  A.  H.  will 
find  it  both  in  the  Post  Office  Directory  and  the 
Clergy  List.  JAYDEE. 

The  suggestions  of  M.  PHILARETE  CFASLES  and 
your  other  correspondents  as  to  the  name  of  Foe 
remain  wholly  without  proof. 

1.  Daniel  De  Foe  had  nothing  to  do  with  giving 
the  form  of  Foe,  though  he  added  the  De,  why  or 
wherefore  does  not  appear. 

2.  Chalmers  ascertained  from  the  Chamberlain's 
books  that  James  Foe  was  son  of  Daniel  Foe  of 
Elton,  in  the  county  of  Northamptonshire,  yeo- 
man. 

3.  This  must  be  Elton  in  North  Northampton- 
shire, on  the  borders  of  Lincolnshire,  Cambridge- 
shire, Huntingdonshire,  Rutlandshire,  and  Leices- 
tershire,  about  seven  miles   west-north-west  of 
Peterborough,  and  three  miles  south  from  Market 
Deeping. 

4.  The  registers  of  Elton  should  be  searched, 
if  any,  and  the  duplicates  of  the  bishopric,  if  any ; 
the  manor  records  should  be  searched,  wills,  &c. 

5.  The  city  records  being  burnt,  the  books  of 
the   Butchers'  Company  should  be  searched  for 
James  Foe,  so  as  to  ascertain  the  date  of  his  ad- 
mission to  the  freedom,  and  consequently  of  his 
birth.     This  would  assist,  too,  for  searches  in  the 
registers  of  the  parishes  near  Elton. 


6.  The  will  of  Daniel  Foe,  yeoman,  should  be 
searched  for  in  Peterborough  and  elsewhere.     The 
butcher  would  be  a  younger  son  in  all  likelihood. 

7.  The  name  of  Foe  having  been  so  pronounced 
about  the  year  1600  is  unfavourable  to  the  con- 
jecture of  M.  CHASLES  as  to  its  origin  from  De 
Foix.    It  is  a  name  of  clear  sound,  like  John  Doe 
and  Richard  Roe. 

8.  As  to  the  conjecture  that  Foe  is  short  for 
Faux,  it  is  to  be  acknowledged  that  Faux  is  to  be 
found  in  all  the  midland  and  eastern  counties,  as 
may  be  expected,  as  also  in  the  forms  of  Faulks, 
Faulke,  Fawkes,  and  Fowkes ;  so  also  is  the  name 
of  Fox.  The  sound  of  Fawkes  being  so  clear,  there 
is  no  ground,  without  positive  evidence,  to  affirm 
that  it  has  been  transmuted  into  Foe. 

9.  I  have   searched  that  invaluable  repertory 
the  Post  Office  Directory  for  London,  Northamp- 
tonshire, Cambridgeshire,  Huntingdonshire,  Rut- 
landshire, Leicestershire,  Derbyshire,  Nottingham- 
shire, Norfolk,  and  Suffolk.    There  is  no  name  of 
Foe  now  remaining. 

10.  There  is  the  name  of  Fooy  at  South  Lynn, 
in  Norfolk.     This  I  consider  to  be  of  Netherlands 
origin  (Fooij),  but  it  is  worth  investigating. 

11.  Looking  to  the  general  conditions  of  personal 
nomenclature  in  England,  and  observing  that  there 
are  in  the  district  the  forms  Foden  and  Foley,  I 
am  inclined  to  look  for  the  origin  of  Foe  in  the 
name  of  some  small  place  represented  by  a  family 
not  widely  distributed. 

12.  This  I  consider  may  be  Fowjh,  a  place  in 
Hartington  parish,  in  North  Derbyshire. 

HYDE  CLARKE. 
32,  St.  George's  Square,  S.W. 


SALMON  AND  APPRENTICES. 
(3rd  S.  viii.  107, 174,  &c.) 

When  the  question  whether  indentures  of  ap- 
prenticeship had  ever  contained  a  stipulation  that 
an  apprentice  should  not  be  obliged  to  eat  salmon 
more  than  a  certain  number  of  days  in  a  week  was 
mooted  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  had  prepared  a  note, 
which  I  delayed  sending  in  consequence  of  further 
information  being  rendered  probable  by  some  of 
the  notes  in  "  N.  &  Q." ;  and,  whilst  I  was  thus 
delaying,  I  happened  to  mention  the  subject  .to  a 
gentleman  who  had  been  educated  at  Shrewsbury 
School,  and  he  told  me  that  in  the  old  rules  of  that 
school  there  was  a  clause  against  the  boys  being 
compelled  to  eat  salmon  more  than  so  many  days 
in  a  week.  His  memory  as  to  his  having  seen 
this  rule  in  a  book  in  the  school  library  seemed 
perfectly  clear,  and  left  no  doubt  whatever  on  my 
mind  that  such  a  rule  existed  ;  but,  after  making 
the  best  inquiries  in  my  power,  I  have  failed  to 
discover  any  such  rule.  I  find,  however,  that  a 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  '68. 


reputation  has  existed  in  the  school  that  such  a 
rule  did  formerly  prevail. 

These  things  must  form  my  excuse  for  not 
having  sent  the  following  statement  at  the  time  I 
originally  intended. 

I  joined  the  Herefordshire  sessions  as  counsel  in 
October,  1828,  and  very  early  in  my  time  an  ap- 
peal was  tried,  in  which  the  question  turned  upon 
a  settlement  by  apprenticeship ;  the  indenture  was 
given  in  evidence,  and  I  had  it  in  my  hands  and 
read  it,  and  it  undoubtedly  contained  a  stipula- 
tion that  the  apprentice  should  not  be  compelled 
to  eat  salmon  more  than  three  days  a  week.  As 
to  the  exact  wording  of  the  clause  I  cannot  speak 
after  the  lapse  of  so  many  years,  but  of  the  fact 
of  there  having  been  such  a  stipulation  in  the 
indenture  I  am  perfectly  certain.  At  that  time 
I,  a  Midland  County  man,  was  wholly  ignorant  of 
the  salmon  fisheries  in  the  Severn  and  the  Wye, 
and  I  well  remember  how  very  much  I  was  struck 
by  this,  to  me  at  least,  very  remarkable  stipula- 
tion, and  this  indelibly  fixed  the  facts  in  my 
memory.  I  rather  think  that  the  indenture  was 
an  old  one,  possibly  from  fifty  to  seventy  years 
old ;  and  1  also  think  one  of  the  parishes  in  Here- 
ford was  either  a  party  to  or  interested  in  the 
appeal ;  and  I  feel  all  but  quite  certain  that  the 
appeal  was  tried  between  October,  1828,  and  the 
time  when  Mr.  Powell  became  chairman. 

I  think  I  can  suggest  a  very  natural  origin  for 
such  stipulations,  without  resorting  to  the  suppo- 
sition of  there  having  been  such  a  great  abundance 
of  salmon  as  to  call  for  them.  The  statute  of  the 
4  &  5  Will,  and  Mary,  c.  23,  s.  6,  mentions  "  any 
fisherman  or  his  apprentice  or  apprentices  lawfully 
authorized  to  fish  in  navigable  rivers."  Now,  one 
can  well  imagine  that  when,  a  hundred  years  or 
more  ago,  the  means  of  carriage  through  the 
country  was  both  very  limited  and  very  slow,  a 
fisherman  might  have  great  difficulty  in  disposing 
of  a  good  catch  of  salmon ;  and,  whenever  that 
happened,  nothing  would  be  more  likely  than  that 
he  would  feed  his  apprentice  with  it  usque  ad 
nauseam,  and  hence  the  stipulation  in  question 
might  arise  without  there  having  been  such  a 
general  superabundance  of  salmon  as  has  some- 
times been  supposed. 

It  ought  not  to  occasion  any  surprise  that  no  in- 
denture containing  such  a  stipulation  should  have 
been  forthcoming  after  the  inquiries  that  have 
been  made.  A  very  extensive  experience  in  ses- 
sions cases  at  a  time  when  settlements  by  appren- 
ticeship were  very  frequently  brought  in  question 
satisfies  me  that  in  most  cases  the  indenture  was 
lost  or  destroyed  during  the  life,  or  shortly  after 
the  death,  of  the  apprentice.  In  fact  so  much 
difficulty  was  experienced  in  proving  an  appren- 
ticeship even  during  the  term,  that  the  42  Geo. 
III.,  c.  46,  provided  that  a  register  should  be  kept 
of  all  parish  apprentices,  because  "  it  would  tend 


to  the  benefit  of  the  children  so  bound  appren- 
tice ; "  and  made  the  register  evidence  of  the 
apprenticeship  where  the  indenture  was  lost  or 
destroyed.  Now  the  use  of  the  stipulation,  in 
question  would  probably  cease  soon  after  the 
necessity  for  it  ceased,  and,  as  this  is  probably  more 
than  a  hundred  years  ago,  the  search  has  been 
after  documents  which  have  most  probably  been 
lost  or  destroyed  :  and,  even  if  I  had  not  myself 
actually  seen  such  an  indenture,  I  certainly  should 
not  have  concluded  that  Dr.  Nash  was  in  error 
in  stating  that  they  existed  in  his  time,  as  that 
would  have  been  a  conclusion  drawn  from  the 
supposed  non-existence  at  the  present  time  of  a 
thing  which,  if  it  had  existed  in  Dr.  Nash's  time, 
had  probably  perished  in  the  intermediate  time. 

Still,  peradventure,  in  some  old  parish  chest  or 
other  unsuspected  place,  some  such  indenture 
may  yet  exist ;  for,  singularly  enough,  I  happen 
to  have  two  very  ancient  indentures,  which  de- 
scended to  me  in  the  chartulary  box  of  a  Stafford- 
shire abbey  with  its  deeds,  which  are  most  of 
them  of  a  similar  age.  I  can  only  conjecture  that 
in  some  way  they  got  mixed  with  the  deeds,  and 
have  thus  been  preserved  in  a  very  perfect  state 
to  the  present  time. 

The  first  of  these  indentures  is  dated  in  the 
19th  of  Rich.  II.  [A.B.  1396],  and  by  it  Thomas, 
the  son  of  Gilbert  Edwards  of  Wyndesore,  is 
bound  to  John  Hyndlee  of  Norhampton  (the  old 
spelling  of  Northampton),  "brasyer,"  for  seven 
years,  to  learn  the  art  called  "  brasyer's  craft."  The 
witnesses  to  this  deed  are  Henry  Caysho,  then 
mayor  of  Northampton,  William  Wale  and  John 
Wodeward,  then  bailiffs  there,  Richard  Gosselyn, 
John  Essex,  Smyth,  and  others.  By  the  other, 
William,  the  son  of  Thomas  Spragge  of  Salop 
(Salopia,  Shrewsbury),  is  bound  to  John  Hen- 
deley  of  Northampton,  brasier,  and  Isabella  his 
wife,  for  eight  years,  to  learn  the  art  called  brasiers' 
craft.  This  deed  is  dated  2nd  Hen.  V.  [A.D.  1414], 
and  has  no  witnesses.  Each  indenture  is  stated 
to  be  under  the  seals  of  the  parties,  but  has  only 
one  seal  appended,  the  other  seal  having  no  doubt 
been  appended  to  the  other  part,  which  has  evi- 
dently been  cut  from  the  top  of  these  deeds,  there 
being  a  wavy  line  of  ink  partly  on  one  of  them. 
The  seal  of  the  older  deed  is  of  dark  wax,  and  the 
impression  has  a  rim  running  round  it,  and  within 
it  a  shield  bearing  a  pale,  on  a  chief  (apparently) 
three  escalop  shells.  Only  half  of  the  other  seal 
remains,  ana  it  seems  to  have  had  a  flower,  ap- 
parently a  rose,  upon  it.  There  is  no  appearance 
of  any  tinctures  on  either  seal.  The  use  of  a  seal 
with  amis  on  it  at  so  early  a  date  on  such  deeds 
seems  curious;  but  possibly  then,  as  now,  any 
seal  was  used  which  happened  to  be  at  hand. 
The  stipulations  in  both  these  deeds  are  very 
similar  to  those  in  modern  indentures,  and  their 
length  is  at  least  double  that  of  the  ordinary  feof- 


4th  S.  I.  APIUL  4,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


ments  of  land  of  the  same  date.  Probably  the 
master  of  both  apprentices  may  have  been  the 
same,  although  the  name  is  so  differently  spelled. 
Northampton  is  spelled  Norhampton  in  both 
deeds. 

I  have  stated  these  particulars,  as  I  never  saw 
or  heard  of  any  such  deeds  of  so  great  an  age, 
though  I  am  far  from  saying  that  others  may  not 
have  done  so.  CHAS.  S.  GREAVES. 


LONGEVITY  EXTRAORDINARY. 
(4th  S.  i.  95,  152.) 

I  quite  agree  with  MR.  THOMS  in  hesitating  to 
accept  anything  but  full  and  clear  proof  of  the 
many  cases  of  centenarianism.  Parish  registers 
are  not  always  unimpeachable,  and  entries  therein 
and  in  family  Bibles  and  the  like  very  often 
show  nothing  to  the  point.  But  in  cases  where 
there  is  reason  to  doubt,  tombstone  inscriptions 
must  never  be  adduced.  Their  liability  to  falsifi- 
cation after  the  erection  of  the  stone  or  monu- 
ment is  alone  a  fatal  objection.  At  Stratford-on- 
Avon  72  was  changed  into  172  ("N.  &  Q." 
!•«  S.  viii.  124).  In  Holy  Trinity  Church,  Hull, 
is  an  inscription  from  which,  by  the  change  of 
9  to  2,  it  would  seem  that  a  widow  lived  a  hun- 
dred years  after  the  death  of  her  husband.  (See 
a  paper  in  the  Hull  Advertiser,  March  9,  1867). 
And  at  Beverley  Minster,  44  has  been  converted 
into  414 !  I  do  not  suppose  that  any  one  would 
give  credit  to  these  cases  where  "  a  man  is  not 
upon  oath,"  but  they  are  specimens  of  what  can 
be  and  has  been  done.  CONSEDENS. 

P.S.  The  want  of  such  strict  examination  and 
proof  as  demanded  by  MR.  THOMS  must  have  been 
the  reason  of  the  unscrupulous  admission  into  the 
obituary  columns  of  older  volumes  of  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  of  such  hosts  of  unquestioned 
statements  of  extreme  longevity. 

MRS.  WILLIAMS. 

When  were  houses  upon  the  Old  London  Bridge 
pulled  down  ?  *  This  question  may  not  at  first 


[*  In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1757  (xxvii.  91)  it 
is  stated,  that  on  Tuesday,  teb.  22,  "  three  pots  of  money, 
silver  and  gold,  of  the  coin  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  were 
found  by  the  workmen  in  pulling  down  the  houses  on 
London  Bridge."  The  whole  of  these  buildings,  how- 
ever, were  not  entirely  taken  awaj'  until  some  years  after 
this  time ;  for  in  the  'London  Chronicle  of  Thursday,  May 
17,  1759,  the  name  of  "  William  Herbert  on  London 
Bridge  "  occurs  as  one  of  the  publishers  of  The  Lives  of 
the  Reformers.  By  the  same  paper,  too,  for  Thursday, 
August  14,  1760  (p.  61),  we  are  informed,  that  "in 
pulling  down  the  house  called  the  Chapel  House,  on  Lon- 
don Bridge,  there  has  been  found  this  week  a  very  an- 
tique marble  font,  <fcc.,  curiously  engraved,  and  several 
ancient  coins." — Chronicles  of  London  Bridge,  ed.  1839. 
p.  380.— ED.  J 


sight  appear  to  be  connected  with  longevity ;  but 
having  (about  thirty  years  since)  met  the  vener- 
able lady,  Mrs.  Williams,  the  grandmother  of  my 
respected  friend  Robert  Williams,  Esq.,  at  Bride- 
head,  I  cannot  forget  her  telling  me  that  she  had 
called  on  people  living  in  the  houses  upon  Old 
London  Bridge. 

This  remark  astonished  me,  but  there  were  also 
public  events  (beyond  the  memory  of  octogena- 
rians) which  she  remembered  and  mentioned,  that 
quite  justify  the  belief  in  her  alleged  age;  and  I 
have  no  doubt  that  some  conclusive  evidence  will 
soon  be  produced  to  verify  Mr.  Williams's  state- 
ment that  she  attained  to  an  age  exceeding  a 
hundred.  BENJ.  FERRET. 

MR.  J.  W.  LTJNING. 

There  is  now  living  at  Morden  College,  Black- 
heath,  Mr.  Jacob  William  Luning,  born  at  Hamel- 
vorden  in  the  kingdom  of  Hanover,  on  May  19, 
1767.  To  enable  him  to  succeed  to  some  pro- 
perty which  belonged  to  his  mother,  he  obtained, 
forty-one  years  ago,  a  certificate  of  his  baptism.  A 
verbatim  copy  is  subjoined.  Mr.  Luniug  was  the 
elder  of  two  sons;  .his  brother  Conrad  died  in 
London  nearly  fifty  years  since.  He  married  at 
Spalding,  Lincolnshire,  August  4,  1796,  Eleanor, 
daughter  of  a  Captain  Sands,  and  by  her  had 
fifteen  children.  Excepting  deafness,  Mr.  Luning 
is  at  this  time  in  full  possession  of  all  his  facul- 
ties of  mind  and  body :  his  teeth  and  hair  are 
comparatively  sound  and  complete  ;  the  latter  has, 
however,  been  whitened  by  the  snows  of  one 
hundred  winters.  He  takes  a  daily  walk  in  fine 
weather,  and  reads  without  glasses.  These  aids 
he  discarded  on  receiving  his  second  sight  some 
ten  years  since.  This  gentleman  claims  descent, 
through  his  mother,  from  Christina,  sister  to 
Martin  Luther  ;  and  I  hope  in  a  short  time  to  be 
allowed  to  inspect  some  family  papers  said  to 
prove  such  to  be  the  fact.  Should  they  confirm 
Mr.  Luning's  claim,  probably*  a  space  may  be 
found  for  his  pedigree  in  "  N.  &  Q."  — 
"  Certificate  of  Baptism  extracted  from  the  Church 
Books  atHamelvorden  therein  written  in  the  following- 
words  :  — 

"  In  wedlock  born  1767  (one  thousand  seven  hundred 
and  sixty-seven)  the  19th  of  May,  the  son  of  the  here 
resident  Clergyman,  Meinhard  Conrad  Luning,  and  his 
wife  Magdalena  Dorothea,  born  Pratjo,  baptized  the  21«* 
instant  and  named  Jacob  William." 

"  Witness  the  Inspector  of  Customs  Mr  Luning  of  Ver- 
den  — 

"  That  the  above  is  truly  extracted  I  hereby 
certify  by  my  own  handwriting,  signature  and 
seal  of  office,  in  fidem  — 

•     "  FREDERICK  DAVID  WERBK 
Superintendent  &  Clergyman 
at  Hamelvorden  in  the  district 
of  Kehdingen,  kingdom  of 
Hanover,  the  30th  March  1827 

(L.S.)" 

W.  H.  COTTELL. 
Brixton,  S.W. 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  APHIL  4,  '68. 


THOMAS  HTTTCHINSON'. — I  cut  the  accompany- 
ing extract  from  the  Lancaster  Gazette  of  March  21. 
Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  residing  at 
Ulverston  can  ascertain  as  to  the  truth  of  the 
statement :  — 

"  A  WONDERFUL  OLD  MAN. — Amongst  the  company 
who  attended  the  wood  sale  of  W.  Marshall,  Esq.,  at 
Huddlescleugh  Hall,  on  Friday  last,  at  which  Mr.  T. 
Thornborrow  officiated  as  auctioneer,  was  an  old  man 
named  Thomas  Hutchinson,  residing  at  Fell  Gate,  who 
has  reached  the  extraordinary  age  of  112  years.  Although 
considerably  shrunk,  the  old  man  is  said  to  possess  a 
comparatively  robust  constitution,  and  was  able,  by  the 
help  of  two  stout  sticks,  to  follow  the  auctioneer  till 
Lot  89  was  '  put  up,'  when  the  old  gentleman  made  a  bid, 
and  became  a  purchaser.  Old  Tommy,  who  has  stood 
six  feet  in  height  in  his  day,  was  a  soldier  in  the  British 
army,  and  was  present  at  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  and  at 
the  capture  of  Bonaparte. — Penrith  Observer." 

THE  EDITOR  OP  "  DEBRETT." 

[It  is  now  between  fifty-two  and  fifty-three  years  since 
the  battle  of  Waterloo :  this  would  make  Old  Tommy 
between  fifty-nine  and  sixty  at  that  time — which  is  very 
improbable.  But  we  share  our  correspondent's  hope  that 
some  resident  in  the  neighbourhood  will  look  into  this  case, 
tell  us  when  and  where  Hutchinson  was  born,  and  in 
what  regiment  he  served  at  Waterloo.— ED.  "N.  &  Q."] 


MACHABEES. 
(4th  S.  i.  54, 136,  255.) 

I  am  called  upon  by  E.  L.  to  furnish  my 
authorities  for  a  supposition  which  I  never  made, 
nor  should  have  dreamed  of  making,  —  that  the 
seven  sons  and  their  mother,  whose  martyrdom  is 
recorded  in  the  2nd  Book  of  Machabees,  belonged 
to  the  family  of  Judas  Machabeus.  This  cor- 
respondent does  not  seem  to  be  aware  that  it  has 
been  always  customary  in  the  Church  to  call  all 
those  Machabees  who  suffered  for  religion  in  the 
persecutions  of  the  Jews  by  the  Kings  of  Syria. 
If  he  wishes  for  my  authorities  for  this,  I  beg 
leave  to  refer  him  to  Janssen's  Hermeneutica  Sacra, 
who  observes  that  the  name  of  Machabee  "  Judse 
Machabseo,  ac  deinceps  omnibus  qui  adversos 
Sjrros  pro  religione  et  patria  decertarunt,  datum 
fuisset/'  (Tom.  i.  p.  504.)  See  also  Bergier,  Diet. 
Theol.  art.  "Machabees,"  and  Alban  Butler, 
Aug.  1,  note  on  the  name  of  Machabee.  These 
seven  and  their  mother,  however,  may  have  been 
styled  Machabees  from  the  name  of  the  eldest 
brother,  which,  in  the  old  Greek  edition  of 
Josephus,  is  given  as  Machabeus.  And,  as  E.  L. 
objects  that  all  who  speak  of  their  being  honoured 
as  martyrs  are  of  the  fourth  century,  he  may  take 
the  authority  of  St.  Cyprian,  who  belongs  to  the 
third  century,  and  who  distinctly  styles  them  both 
martyrs  and  Machabees :  — 

"  Quid  in  Machabaeis  beatorum  martyrum  gravia  tor- 
tnenta  et  multiformes  septem  fratrum  poana?  et  confortans 
liberps  suos  mater  in  poenis  et  moriens  ipsa  quoque  cum 
hberis,  nonne  magnse  virtutis  et  fidei  documents  tes- 


tantur,  et  nos  ad  martj'rii  triumphum  suis  passionibus 
adhortantur  ?  "  (Ep.  LVI.  De  Exhortat.  Martyrii.) 

Also  in  his  Epist.  ad  Fortunatum,  De  Exhort. 
Martyrii,  St.  Cyprian  dwells  at  great  length  upon 
these  glorious  martyrs,  and  even  considers  the 
seven  sons  as  figures  of  the  seven  churches  men- 
tioned in  the  Apocalypse  :  — 

"  Quid  vero  in  Machabaeis  septem  fratres  et  natalium 
pariter  et  virtutum  sorte  consimiles  septenarium  nutne- 
rum  Sacramento  perfects:  consummation's  implentes  ?  .  . . 
....  Et  in  Apocalypsi  Dominus  mandata  sua  divina  et 
praecepta  ccelestia  ad  septem  ecclesias  et  earum  angelos 
dirigit.  Qui  nunc  istic  numerus  in  septem  fratribus  in- 
venitur,  ut  consummatio  legitima  compleatur." 

Evidently  then,  these  Machabees  were  honoured 
in  the  Church  before  the  fourth  century.  Alban 
Butler  observes  in  the  note  referred  to,  that  — 

"  Many  saints  of  the  Old  Law  were  commemorated  in 
the  Roman  Martyrology ;  churches  in  some  places,  par- 
ticularly at  Venice,  are  dedicated  to  God  in  their  honour." 

I  have  already  noticed  that  A.  Butler  mentions 
that  the  festival  of  these  Machabees  has  place  in 
very  ancient  Calendars,  especially  that  of  Carthage, 
and  those  of  the  Syrians,  Arabians,  and  other 
orientals.  How,  then,  can  it  be  said  to  rest  on  no 
true  foundation  ?  Certainly  the  Christian  Church 
has  authority  to  institute  festivals,  independently 
of  Jewish  practices  or  traditions. 

But  at  the  final  question  of  E.  L.,  whether  these 
Machabees  have  in  any  way  derived  benefit  from 
their  festival,  I  am  too  much  astonished  to  at- 
tempt an  answer  with  any  seriousness  or  com- 
posure. Does  he  really  imagine  that  the  Church 
contemplates  any  benefit  to  the  saints  by  cele- 
brating them  upon  earth  ?  Has  he  never  read  the 
memorable  words  of  St.  Bernard  ?  — 

"Ad  quid  ergo  Sanctis  laus  nostra  ?  ad  quid  glorificatio 

nostra,  ad  quid  nostra  haec  ipsa  solemnitas  ? Quo 

eis  praeconia  nostra  ?  Pleni  sunt.  Prorsus  ita  est,  dilec- 
tissimi :  bonorum  nostrorum  Sancti  non  egent,  nee  quid- 
quarn  eis  nostra  devotione  prastatur.  Plane  quod  eorum 
memoriam  veneramur,  nostra  interest,  non  ipsoruni,  etc." 
(Serin.  5,  De  Fest.  Omnium  Sanctorum.) 

F.  C.  H. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT'S  HEAD  (4th  S.  i.  286.)— 
It  appears  to  me  that  MR.  HUNTLY  GORDON  does 
not  discriminate  sufficiently  between  two  different 
things,  viz.  the  height  of  the  forehead  proper,  and 
the  height  from  the  eyes  to  the  apex  of  the  head. 
In  regard  to  the  former  (which,  by-the-bye,  I  never 
saw  so  splendidly  developed  as  in  two  instances 
of  the  most  mediocre  men  in  the  way  of  intellect 
that  I  have  ever  met  with),  Sir  Walter's  head 
was  not  remarkable,  thus  fully  justifying  the  ob- 
servation of  the  Quarterly  Reviewer.  Turn,  how- 
ever, to  the  second  aspect,  and  the  height  of  Sir 
Walter's  head  was  most  conspicuous.  Witness 
the  observation  of  one  of  the  wits  of  the  Parlia- 
ment House  Stove, — "  Here  comes  Peveril  of  the 
Peak." 


4*h  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


When  I  was  a  lad  and  attending  the  mathe- 
matical class  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  the 
late  Professor  Wallace  one  day  asked  me  into  his 
private  room  and  showed  me  the  skull  of  a  gen- 
tleman who  had  been  his  predecessor  as  teacher 
of  mathematics  in  one  of  the  military  colleges 
(Haile.ybury,  if  I  recollect  right),  and,  as  the 
professor  informed  me,  was  one  of  the  greatest 
mathematicians  he  ever  knew.  I  was  instantly 
struck  with  the  very  low  size  jof  the  forehead 
proper,  and  made  some  remark  upon  it,  when 
Professor  Wallace  called  my  attention  to  the 
enormous  development  of  the  skull  when  measured 
from  the  apex. 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  passing  some  weeks  with 
J.  G.  Lockhart  at  the  house  of  his  brother  at 
Milton-Lockhart  shortly  before  his  death.  In 
the  dining-room  there  was  one  of  the  casts  of  the 
Shakespeare  head,  and  I  recollect  distinctly  Lock- 
hart  calling  my  attention  to  it  one  morning,  and 
pointing  out  how  much  the  form  of  it  recalled 
that  of  Sir  Walter  Scott.  GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

On  this  subject  I  may  quote  part  of  a  private 
letter  written  in  1831  by  the  late  Mr.  William 
Laid  law :  — 

"  We  were  much  pleased  with  some  days  of  Macdonald 
the  sculptor,  who  modelled  Sir  Walter  while  he  was  dic- 
tating to  me.  George  [a  brother  of  William  Laidlaw's] 
was  one  day  about  an  hour  in  the  room,  and  was  greatly 
interested,  and  wished,  he  said,  for  a  good  painter  to  have 
taken  the  group.  Macdonald's  model  was  in  a  higher 
style  of  the  art  than  Chantrey's,  and  from  that  cause  had 
not  so  much  character.  Macdonald  confessed  this  was 
not  so  much  his  object.  It  was  a  faithful  likeness,  never- 
theless, but  not  so  familiar.  For  the  same  reason  he 
would  not  take  the  exact  figure  of  the  head,  which  is 
irregular.  Chantrey  likewise  declined  to  show  this  pecu- 
liarity, which  the  phrenologists  will  probably  regret." 

Mr.  Lawrence  Macdonald  the  sculptor  still 
lives  to  delight  his  friends  and  pursue  his  art,  in 
Rome,  where  he  has  long  resided.  I  submitted 
the  above  to  him  about  a  twelvemonth  since,  but 
he  had  no  recollection  of  the  "  peculiarity  "  re- 
ferred to.  The  extreme  length  of  the  upper  lip 
was  another  personal  characteristic  of  Sir  Walter, 
which  I  believe  none  of  the  portraits  fully  repre- 
sents. It  is  by  no  means  uncommon  among  the 
stalwart  men  of  the  Border,  but  is  unquestionably 
a  defect  as  respects  personal  appearance.  Of 
Chantrey,  Mr.  Laidlaw  writes :  — 

"  I  met  at  breakfast  (at  Abbotsford)  Chantrey  the 
sculptor,  a  real,  blunt,  spirited  Yorkshireman,  with  great 
good  humour,  and  an  energy  of  character  about  him  that 
would  have  made  his  fortune — and  a  great  one — had  he 
gone  to  London  as  a  tailor.  He  killed  a  fine  salmon  in 
the  Tweed,  and  led  another  a  long  time,  but  let  it  go 
among  the  great  stones  and  cut  his  line.  Colonel  Fer- 
guson said  Chantrey  would  rather  have  given  his  best 
statue  than  lost  the  fish  !  " 

Sir  Francis  was  indeed  an  enthusiastic  angler. 

R.  C. 

Inverness. 


INTERMENT  ACT  (4th  S.  i.  295.)  —  Under  the 
provisions  of  the  Intramural  Burial  Act  I  should 
think  it  would  T>e  quite  impossible  for  your  cor- 
respondent VERITAS  to  obtain  the  object  she  is  so 
anxiously  seeking.  Even  in  old  family  vaults  the 
thing  is  of  very  difficult  attainment,  and  only  to 
be  got  by  an  order  in  council.  The  making  of  a 
new  vault  in  any  place  of  worship  would,  as  it 
appears  to  me,  be  so  utterly  at  variance  with  the 
very  spirit  of  the  Act,  as  to  be  wholly  inadmissible 
under  any  circumstances  whatever. 

EDMUND  TEW. 


AND  SPELL  (4th  S.  i.  294.)—  The  ex- 
planatory description  given  of  this  game  by  your 
correspondent  A.  H.  in  your  last,  will  be  wonder- 
fully new  to  the  "Barnsla'  foaks,"  players,  and 
all  others  who  only  know  the  game  as  played 
here. 

The  knur  is  not  a  knob  of  wood  at  all,  but  is  a 
small  round  ball,  made  of  hickory  for  match- 
players,  but  for  the  ordinary  play  of  the  lads  made 
of  clay,  and  covered  with  bright  white  glaze,  and 
called  "  pot-knurs,"  and  amongst  them  the  inquiry 
would  be,  "  Hast  ta  ony  pottys  ?  " 

The  spell  is  a  piece  of  flat  board  about  a  foot 
long  and  six  inches  broad,  which  has  a  steel  spring 
along  the  centre,  one  end  rivetted  down  and  the 
higher,  or  free  end,  raised  about  four  inches,  to  be 
depressed  into  a  notched  upright,  and  which,  next 
the  notched  upright,  has  a  small  cup  to  receive 
the  ball. 

In  play,  when  the  ball  has  been  placed  in  the 
cup,  a  small  trigger  is  struck  by  the  tripstick,  as 
it  is  called,  which  is  a  piece  of  wood  like  a  small 
sprittle,  about  six  inches  long  and  four  inches 
wide,  and  one  inch  and  a  half  thick  in  the  thickest 
part,  narrowed  at  the  top  to  receive  a  small,  round, 
tapered,  elastic  handle,  about  four  feet  long,  made 
of  tough  ash  ;  the  ball  is  sprung  into  the  air,  and 
struck  with  immense  force  by  the  pommel  of  the 
tripstrick,  the  handle  of  which  the  striker  grasps 
with  both  hands,  and  gives  the  full  swing  of  the 
body  with  the  stroke. 

In  a  match,  the  players  have  an  equal  number 
of  ''rises,"  and  he  who  strikes  the  knur  the 
furthest  out  of  these  rises  wins. 

The  celebrated  Tom  Marsden,  the  cricketer,  was, 
I  think,  in  his  day,  the  hardest  striker  known. 

G. 
^otherham. 

GED'S  STEREOTYPES  (4th  S.  i.  29,  183.)—  In  the 
Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Bibliography,  1814, 
by  the  late  Rev.  Thomas  Hartwe}!  Home,  after 
some  account  of  the  invention,  "  about  the  end  of 
the  sixteenth  century,"  of  modern  stereotype- 
printing  by  "  J.  Van  der  May,  father  of  the  well- 
known  painter  of  that  name,"  he  thus  speaks  of 
Ged  and  his  labours  :  — 

"Early  in  the  eighteenth  century  (in  1725),  William 
Ged,  an  ingenious  goldsmith  in  Edinburgh,  began  to  pro- 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'k  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  '68. 


secute  the  making  of  metal  plates  for  the  purposes  of 
printing.  His  invention  was  simply  this  :  from  any 
types  of  Greek,  Roman,  or  other  characters,  he  formed  a 
plate  for  every  page  or  sheet  of  a  book  from  which  he 
printed,  instead  of  using  a  type  for  every  letter,  as  is 
practised  in  the  common  way.  In  order  to  execute  his 
plan,  Ged,  in  1729,  entered  into  partnership  with  William 
Tenner,  a  stationer  of  London,  and  John  James,  the  archi- 
tect ;  whose  brother,  Thomas  James,  a  printer,  and  the 
inventor's  son  James  Ged,  were  afterwards  admitted  into 
the  concern.  In  1730  they  obtained  a  privilege  from  the 
University  of  Cambridge  for  printing  Bibles  and  Com- 
mon Prayer-books ;  and  after  sinking  a  considerable  sum 
of  money  they  were  obliged  to  relinquish  the  undertak- 
ing. It  appears  that  one  of  the  partners  was  averse  to 
the  success  of  the  plan,  and  engaged  such  people  for  the 
work  as  he  thought  most  likely  to  spoil  it :  for  the  com- 
positors, when  they  corrected  one  fault,  designedly  made 
six  more ;  and  the  pressmen,  aiding  the  combination  of 
the  compositors,  purposely  battered  the  letter  in  the  ab- 
sence of  their  employers.  In  consequence  of  these  base 
proceedings  the  books  were  suppressed  by  authority,  and 
the  plates  were  sent  first  to  the  King's  Printing  Office, 
and  thence  to  Mr.  Caslon's  typefoundry.* 

"  Ged  returned  to  Edinburgh  ruined,  but  not  discour- 
aged from  pursuing  his  plan  :  having  apprenticed  his  son 
to  a  printer,  he  in  1739  executed,  in  conjunction  with  the 
latter,  an  edition  of  Sallust,"  <fcc.  Ac. — pp.  213-5. 

Mr.  Home  was  able  to  obtain  the  use  of  one  of 
Ged's  stereotype  plates  so  as  to  insert  in  his  work 
(p.  744)  a  specimen  of  the  Sallust.  He  says  as 
to  this :  — 

"  By  the  kindness  of  Alexander  Tilloch,  Esq.,  the  editor 
is  enabled  to  present  the  following  impression  from  a 
plate  of  Ged's  stereotype  Sallust.  This  plate  Mr.  T.  first 
saw  in  the  hands  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Murraj',  book- 
seller, in  Fleet  Street,  in  the  year  1782." 

Mr.  Home  then  speaks  of  injuries  which  the 
plate  had  received,  both  before  and  after  it  had 
been  given  to  Mr.  Tilloch  in  1800,  by  Messrs. 
Murray  and  Highley ;  and  then  he  adds  : — 

"Mr.  Tilloch  thinks  it  also  probable  that  the  forms 
from  which  Ged  made  his  moulds  were  composed  of  worn 
types,  which  will  always  produce  plates  that  may  be  said 
to  be  worn  before  they  are  used." 

L^LITTS. 

"  LANGOLEE  "  (4th  S.  i.  246.)  —  This  song  will 
be  found  in  The  Universal  Songster  (Fairburn, 
1826),  ii.  215,  where  it  is  stated  to  have  been 
composed  by  Collins,  and  antitled  "  Paddy  Bull's 
Expedition,"  and  sung  to  the  tune  of  the  Irish 
melody  "  Old  Langolee."  J.  Y. 

[We  have  also  to  thank  G.  K.,  F.  T.  B.,  and  other 
correspondents. — ED.  ] 

FOTHEBINGHAY  :    MABY   QlJEEN    OF    SCOTS    (4th 

S.  i.  29,  114,  207.)— ME.  PLTJMMEB  refers  to  MB. 
CUTHBEKT  BEDE'S  excellent  paper  on  Fothering- 
hay  in  No.  725  (Nov.  1865)  of  the  Leisure  Hour. 
On  referring  to  that  paper  I  find  that  MB.  BEDE, 
after  speaking  of  Miss  Strickland's  Mary  Stuart 
Album,  says :  — 

"  A  friend  of  the  writer's  has  a  still  more  extensive 
collection  (filling  two  enormous  scrap-books),  in  which 

*  "  Biographical  Memoirs  of  William  Ged,  Ac.,  1781, 
8vo,  from  which  the  above  account  is  abridged." 


every  spot  (except  Fotheringhay)  that  Mary  ever  visited 
is  illustrated  by  contemporary  views  or  plans." 

This,  as  MB.  PLTJMMEB  says,  "  is  news  indeed." 
Of  course  the  collection,  if  it  be  so  complete,  will 
contain  a  view  or  plan  of  Sheffield  Castle,  where 
Mary  passed  nearly  fourteen  out  of  the  eighteen 
years  of  her  captivity  in  England.  The  discovery 
of  such  a  record  of  the  departed  feudal  grandeur 
of  Sheffield  will  be  most  welcome  to  many  a 
local  archaeologist  who  has  hitherto  believed  that 
the  words  applied  to  Fotheringhay  by  MB.  BEDE 
might  also  be  applied  to  Sheffield,  when  he 
says : — 

"  No  painting,  engraving,  or  plan — not  even  the  rudest 
scribble  of  the  pen  that  could  give  us  the  least  idea  of 
the  exterior  or  interior  of  any  portion  of  Fotheringhay 
Castle — is  known  to  exist." 

The  late  Rev.  Joseph  Hunter,  F.S.A.,  the  his- 
torian  of  Hallamshire,  searched  in  vain  for  any 
trace  of  Sheffield  Castle  among  the  muniments  in 
the  possession  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  to  whom 
the  Sheffield  estates  of  the  Talbots  have  descended, 
and  in  the  numerous  other  depositaries  that  were 
open  to  him.  The  late  Mr.  Samuel  Roberts,  of 
Park  Grange,  an  enthusiastic  admirer  of  Mary, 
eagerly  collected  any  trace  of  her  sojourn  in  Shef- 
field, and  yet  failed  to  discover  auy  drawing  or 
plan  of  Sheffield  Castle.  Even  later  inquiries 
have  been  attended  with  no  better  success;  so 
to  Sheffield  antiquaries  MB.  BEDE'S  announce- 
ment will  impart  all  the  pleasure  of  an  unex- 
pected and  long-wished-for  discovery,  of  which 
further  particulars  will  be  eagerly  looked  for. 

JOHN  DANIEL  LEADEE. 

EABLS  OF  ROCHESTEE  (4th  S.  i.  99,  243.)— If  I 
may  be  allowed  a  few  words  in  rejoinder  to 
MB.  THOENBUBT,  I  would  say  that  the  fact  of  the 
two  Earls  of  Rochester  being  so  well  known 
makes  it  the  more  surprising  that  he  should  have 
confused  them  together,  and  that  his  having 
written  correctly  about  Lawrence  Hyde  ten  years 
ago  in  the  Little  Black  Box  is  not  a  valid  excuse 
for  his  mistake  in  Belyrama,  even  though  he  had 
no  books  to  which  he  could  refer.  As  MB.  THOBN- 
BUBY  does  not  notice  his  misstatement  that  the 
great  Earl  of  Clarendon  lived  in  St.  James's 
Square  two  years  after  his  death,  I  presume  he 
acknowledges  the  mistake. 

HENBY  B.  WHEATLEY. 

PABTY  (4th  S.  i.  87,  208.)— I  would  not  multiply 
examples,  but  that  the  following  carries  its  use 
back  some  thirty  years  farther  than  the  extract  sent 
by  JAYDEE.*  It  is  contained  in  an  account  of  St. 
Agnes,  drawn  from  Prudentius  :  — 

"There  be  (saith  Prudentius)  that  report,  how  that 
she,  being  desired  to  pray  unto  Christ  for  the  party  that 
was  a  little  before  stricken  with  fire  from  heaven  for  his 

*  I  am  taking  it  for  granted  that  the  modern  editor 
has  not  altered  the  text. 


4th  S.  I.  APRIL  4, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


327 


incontinency,  was  restored  by  her  prayer  both  unto  his 
perfect  health  and  sight." — Foxe's  Acts  and  Monuments, 
part  i.  273,  vol.  i.  Burnside  &  Seeley,  18*7, 8  vols. 

ANON. 

HERALDIC  (4th  S.  i.  171.)— A.  H.  will  find  in 
Guillim's  Heraldry  full  directions  for  impaling 
the  arms  of  any  reasonable  number  of  deceased 
consorts,  with  a  print  of  Sir  Gervas  Clifton's  coat 
arranged,  with  that  of  his  seven  wives,  in  due 
heraldic  order.  If  widowers  and  widows  did  not 
continue  to  impale  their  arms,  they  would  reduce 
the  coat  to  that  of  a  bachelor  or  spinster.  P.  P. 

AMBERGRIS  (4th  S.  i.  194.)  —  Why  does  SIR 
EMERSON  TENNENT  speak  of  this  as  an  "  ambigu- 
ous and  equivocal  material"?  Its  origin  is  known. 
There  is  now  no  doubt  about  its  being  the  faeces  of 
the  sperm  whale.  Portions  of  the  food  of  the 
whale  are  invariably  found  in  good  ambergris, 
showing  its  intestinal  origin.  Among  the  debris 
may  be  particularly  noticed  the  beaks  of  the  cuttle 
fish,  so  peculiar  in  their  resemblance  to  a  parrot's 
beak,  only  that  the  lower  mandible  is  the  larger. 
This  beak  appears  to  be  indigestible,  and  is  ex- 
creted together  with  biliary  matter. 

Frank  Buckland  and  other  authorities  state 
that  the  whale  feeds  on  cuttle  fish  when  he  can  ! 
Permit  me  to  make  a  further  "note  "  on  ambergris. 
I  am  glad  to  learn  that  Milton  is  found  to  speak 
of  this  substance  in  its  proper  name,  at  least  as 
^rmamber,  which  distinguishes  this  substance  from 
the  transparent  resin-amber,  because  Shakspeare 
says  — 

"  Gloves  perfumed  with  rose  and  amber, 
Perfume  for  a  lady's  chamber." 

And  the  Times  of  February  24,  describing  the 
gift  of  the  Golden  Rose  from  the  Pope  to  the 
Queen  of  Spain,  says,  "at  every  benediction  he 
pronounces  upon  it,  he  inserts  a  few  particles  of 
amber  and  musk,  imparting  to  it  the  sweetness 
to  which  allusion  is  made  in  the  brief." 

Now  here  the  word  amber  is  mistakenly  used 
for  ambergris.  Amber  has  no  odour,  but  the 
fragrance  of  ambergris  is  such  that  its  present 
market  value  is  eight  times  that  of  silver. 

SEPTIMUS  PIESSE,  Ph.-D,,  F.C.S. 

LIFTING  (3rd  S.  xii.  479.)— Lifting  at  Easter  is 
not,  at  least  in  Lancashire,  the  quiet  process  your 
correspondent  might  suppose.  The  victim  is  seized 
and  hoisted  three  times  into  the  air,  with  or  with- 
out a  chair,  and  then  allowed  to  escape.  Magis- 
trates set  their  faces  now  against  these  unseemly 
frolics. 

A  scene  of  this  kind  was  described  as  follows 
by  a  country  girl,  and  I  noted  it  down  as  a  good 
specimen  of  broad  Lancashire.  Hoo  means  she : 
"  When  James  an  Thomas  an  Jack  an  Peter 
came  to  lift  Ellen,  hoo  punched  an  hoo  screet,  an 
hoo  nipped  an  hoo  screet ;  an  hoo  kicked  James, 


an  hoo  basted  Peter,  an  hoo  lugged  Thomas,  an 
hoo  stampt  up'oth  floor,  an  screet  morther  !  " 

P.P. 

SPECIAL  LICENCE  (4th  S.  i.  172.)—  At  the  Re- 
formation, Henry  VIII.  by  an  Act  passed  in  the 
25th  year  of  his  reign,  cap.  21,  conferred  on  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  his  successors  the 
power  of  granting  special  licences  for  marriages, 
dispensing  with  the  time  and  place  necessary  to  be 
observed  in  the  ordinary  marriage  ceremony.  It 
is  discretionary  with  the  archbishop  to  grant  or 
withhold  a  special  licence  ;  it  is  a  favour  usually 
granted  only  to  persons  of  rank,  extending,  it  is 
said,  no  lower  than  to  colonels  in  the  army.  Still 
it  is  frequently  granted  to  those  of  an  inferior 
grade.  The  same  form  of  affidavit,  except  as  to 
the  fifteen  days'  residence,  is  required  as  for  an 
ordinary  licence,  the  only  material  alteration  being 
that  the  marriage  may  be  solemnized  "  at  any 
time  in  any  church  or  chapel,  or  other  meet  and 
convenient  place."  (See  Waddilove's  Digest  of 
Cases,  p.  229,  8vo.  London,  1849.)  Also  a  note 
from  Shelford's  Law  of  Marriage,,  in  p.  10  of  the 
Registrar-General's  Twenty-seventh  Annual  Re- 
port, wherein  it  is  stated  that  the  fee  for  a  special 
licence  is  about  thirty  guineas.  W.  H.  W.  T. 

LENNOCK  (4th  S.  i.  147.)—  There  can  be  little 
doubt  but  that  this  superstition  is  connected  with 
some  latent  recollection  of  vampirism.  The  con- 
tinuance of  flexibility  in  the  corpse  and  the  fluidity 
of  the  blood  were  considered  certain  proofs  of 
such  a  possession,  and  nothing  could  avail  to  avert 
a  succession  of  deaths,  extending  even  to  the 
entire  family  of  the  possessed,  short  of  exhuming 
and  burning  the  body,  or  at  least  driving  a  stake 
through  it.  Some  curious  accounts  of  vampirism 
will  be  found  in  Calmet's  Dissertations  sur  les  Ap- 
paritions et  les  Revenans  et  Vampires.  Paris,  1746. 
An  extract  from  an  American  paper  is  given  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  1"  S.  x.  27,  recording  an  instance  of  the 
same  superstition  of  recent  date.  It  is  probable 
that  the  practice  of  driving  a  stake  through  the 
corpse  of  one  adi  udged  felo  de  se  was  intended  to 
prevent  the  lodging  of  demons  in  it,  to  the  injury 
of  the  living.  VERNA. 

REFERENCES  WANTED  (4th  S.  i.  170,  230.)— 
W.  H.  S.'s  note  upon 

'AyuOot  8"  £z 


reminds  me  of  a  parallel  in  Shakespeare,  which 
seems  worth  noting  :  — 

"  Leonato.  Did  he  break  out  into  tears  ? 

Messenger.  In  great  measure. 

Leonato.  A  kind  overflow  of  kindness  :   there  are  no 
faces  truer  than  those  that  are  so  washed." 

Much  Ado  about  Nothing,  Act  I.  Sc.  1.  1.  20. 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JTJN. 

ITALIAN  TRANSLATIONS  OF  MILTON  (3rd  S.  xii. 
524  5  4th  S.  i.  233.)—  MR.  J.  H.  DIXON  quotes, 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


*  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  '68. 


among  these  translations,  "  //  Como,  tradotto  in 
Versi  da  Gaetano  Polidori,  M.D.,"  adding  in  a 
note,  "  The  author  of  The  Vampire,  &c.,  the  frienc 
of  Byron  and  Shelley."  This  is  both  incomplete 
and  incorrect.  Gaetano  Polidori  (my  materna 
grandfather)  was  not  an  M.D.,  nor  was  he  the 
author  of  The  Vampire.  He  was  the  father  ol 
John  Wm.  Polidori,  M.D.,  who  was  author  of  the 
tale  in  question.  Moreover,  Gaetano  Polidori 
translated  the  Paradise  Lost  and  Paradise  Re- 
gained, and  also  the  Samson  Agonistes,  Lycidas, 
Allegro,  Penseroso,  and  Arcades,  as  well  as  the 
Comus.  The  complete  edition  of  these  transla- 
tions forms  three  volumes,  printed  at  the  author's 
own  private  press  in  London  in  1840.  They  used 
to  be,  and  perhaps  still  are,  on  sale  at  Mr.  Ro- 
landi's,  20,  Berners  Street,  London,  W.  Some  of 
the  translations  had  previously  been  published  in 
the  ordinary  way,  in  other  editions. 

It  may  perhaps  not  be  out  of  place  to  add  that 
Gaetano  Polidori  was  born  at  Bientina  in  Tuscany 
in  1764,  and  died  in  London  in  1853.  In  early 
life  he  was  the  secretary  of  the  poet  Alfieri.  From 
Italy  he  went  to  France,  and  thence  to  England 
in  or  about  1790.  Here  his  vocation  was  that  of 
a  teacher  of  Italian.  He  published  several  other 
works, — an  English,  French,  and  Italian  Dic- 
tionary ;  Novette  Morali ;  Favole  e  Novette ;  a 
translation  of  Lucan's  Pharsalia  into  Italian,  &c. 

W.  M.  ROSSETTI. 
Add  to  the  list  — 

"  II  Paradiso  Perduto  di  Milton.  Versione  Italians  di 
Guido  Sorelli.  Londra:  Dulau  e  Co.,  Soho  Square. 
1826." 

P.P. 

JANSENISM  IN  IRELAND  (4th  S.  i.  220.) — One  of 
the  most  important  works  on  this  subject  is:  — 
"  Port  Royal,  par  C.  A.  Sainte-Beuve.  Paris : 
Hachette  &  Cle.  1867,  6  vols."  (third  and  most 
complete  edition).  All  the  works  and  MSS. 
known  on  Jansenism  are  mentioned  there. 

"  The  New  Testament  in  French,  having  various 
Errors  contrary  to  the  Vulgate  and  the  Catholic  Re- 
ligion," is  the  Nouveau  Testament,  called  De  Mons, 
published  in  1667,  and  translated  by  Messieurs 
Le  Maitre,  De  Saci,  and  Arnauld.  Many  confer- 
ences took  place  at  the  Hotel  de  Longueville  about 
this  translation  ;  and  it  was  in  going  to  attend  one 
of  them  that  De  Saci  was  arrested  and  taken  to 
the  Bastile  (May  13, 1666).  Corrections  had  been 
suggested  by  a  layman,  M.  de  Tre'ville,  and  were 
patronised  by  one  of  the  friends  of  Port  Royal, 
M.  de  Roannez,  but  they  met  with  a  strong  op- 
position from  the  ecclesiastical  friends  of  the 
community. 

The  "  Work  entitled  On  Frequent  Communion, 
printed  in  French  and  newly  translated  into  Eng- 
lish," is  Le  Traite  de  lafrequente  Communion, 
written  by  Arnauld,  in  compliance  to  the  wish 


expressed  by  M.  de  Saint  Cyran.  It  would  be 
too  long  to  tell  here  the  origin  of  this  work,  which 
created  a  tremendous  sensation ;  the  twelfth 
chapter  of  the  second  book  in  the  second  volume 
of  Port  Royal  gives  all  the  details  about  it. 

The  "  Mass  printed  in  French  "  is  most  likely 
the  French  version  of  the  Missel,  or  of  the  Bre- 
viaire  Romain  generally  used  at  Port  Royal; 
perhaps  also,  Les  Heures  de  Port  Royal. 

As  to  the- latter  part  of  the  query,  our  Utrecht 
friends  will  no  doubt  be  able  to  answer  it. 

PARIS. 

HIPPOPHAGY  (4th  S.  i.  194.)  — 
"...  Si  bona  opera  in  absconditis  fieri  jubentur,  ut  pro 
cujus  nomine  haec  facimus,  ab  Ipso  remuneremur,  quid 
pertinet  ad  rem  ut  coram  hominibus  jejunantes  aut 
abstinentes  simulemur,  in  secretis  vero  nostris  bovem  vel 
equum  glutiamus  ?  "—  Con.  Calcuith,  A.D.  787,  c.  9. 

" .  .  .  .  Equos  etiam  plerique  in  vobis  comedunt,  quod 
nullus  in  orientalibus  facit :  quod  etiam  evitate." — Ibid. 
c.19. 

VlLEC. 

PATRON  OP  SCOTCH  PARISHES  (4th  S.  i.  172.) 
A  correspondent  inquires,  Who  was  the  patron 
of  the  parish  of  Kincardine-in-Menteith  in  1730  j 
and  also  who  was  patron  of  Crammond,  in  the 
same  year?  I  cannot  give  a  precise  answer  to 
these  queries  ;  but  from  a  manuscript  in  my  pos- 
session, without  a  date,  but  evidently  written 
toward  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  I  find 
that  the  Earl  of  Perth  was  patron  of  Kincardine- 
in-Menteith  ;  and  that  Hamilton  of  Barnton  was 
patron  of  Crammond.  J.  N. 

THE  QUARTER-DECK  (3rd  S.  xii.  195.)  — I  have 
heard  or  read  an  anecdote  which  Earl  St.  Vin- 
cent's reverence  for  the  quarter-deck  reminded 
me  of.  Lord  Cornwallis  went  out  to  India  as 
Governor-General  in  the  ship  of  his  brother,  Ad- 
miral Cornwallis.  One  sultry  day  the  admiral, 
coming  up  from  his  cabin,  caught  sight  of  his 
Brother  lounging  on  a  chair  in  his  dressing-gown. 
After  chafing  some  time  under  this,  and  not  liking 
;o  come  into  collision  with  the  Governor-General, 
e  turned  gruffly  to  his  first  lieutenant  and  said, 
Go  and  tell  that  land-lubber  to  get  up  from  his 
Majesty's  quarter-deck."  T.  S.  G. 

THE  NON-EXISTENCE  OF  THE  MAELSTROM  (4th 
S.  i.  121.) — This  subject  has  been  already  dis- 
cussed in  "N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  v.  282.  There  is  a 
full  account  of  passing  through  the  maelstrom  by 
Boie  of  Kiel  in  his  Journal  of  Travel  in  Norway 
in  1817,  pp.  183-186.  A  complete  account  of  the 
hydrography  of  the  western  coast  of  Norway  is 
given  by  the  late  Lieutenant  Vibe,  and  has  been 
published  as  one  of  the  earliest  of  the  "  Ergan- 
zungshefte  "  of  Petermann's  Geographische  Mit- 
theilungen.  It  confirms  in  every  respect  what  we 
stated  in  1858  regarding  this  remarkable  current. 
EDWARD  CHARLTON,  M.D. 

7,  Eldon  Square,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 


4«hS.  I.  APRIL  4, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


329 


KILLING  A  ROBIN  (4th  S.  i.  193.)— The  super- 
stition mentioned  by  MR.  ROBINSON  is,  singularly 
enough,  prevalent  in  the  greater  part  of  Switzer- 
land. The  robin  alone  of  all  birds  enjoys  immu- 
nity from  the  ready  gun  of  the  Alpine  herdsman, 
•who  believes  that  his  cows  would  give  red  milk 
if  a  robin  were  killed  within  his  pasture-ground. 
(See  Tschudi,  Animal  Life  in  tlw  Alps,  Longmans, 
vol.  ii.  ch.  iv.)  In  France  likewise  the  robin  meets 
•with  mercy  at  the  hands  of  the  generally  any- 
thing but  sentimental  sportsman ;  while  the  Breton 
peasant  looks  upon  it  with  positive  veneration 
(compare  the  beautiful  legend  of  Jean  Rouge- 
Gorge  in  Souvestre,  Foyer  Breton).  In  England 
the  superstition  attached  to  the  robin  is  not  by 
any  means  confined  to  Yorkshire,  in  proof  of 
which  I  quote  the  following  from  that  excellent 
compendium  of  folk-lore,  Chambers's  Book  of 
Days,  i.  678 :  — 

"  The  robin  is  very  fortunate  in  the  superstitions  which 
attach  to  it.  The  legend  which  attributes  its  red  breast 
to  his  having  attended  our  Lord  upon  the  cross,  when 
some  of  His  blood  was  sprinkled  on  it,  may  have  died  out 
of  the  memory  of  country  folk  ;*  but  still — 

'  There's  a  divinity  doth  hedge  a  robin,' — 
which  keeps  it  from  innumerable  harms.  His  nest  is 
safe  from  the  most  ruthless  birdnesting  boy.  '  You  must 
not  take  robins'  eggs  ;  if  you  do,  you  will  get  your  legs 
broken,'  is  the  saying  in  Suffolk.  And,  accordingly,  you 
will  never  find  their  eggs  on  the  long  strings  of  which 
boys  are  so  proud.  Their  lives,  too,  are  generally  re- 
spected. '  It  is  unlucky  to  kill  a  robin.'  '  How  badly 
you  write,'  I  said  one  day  to  a  boy  in  our  parish  school ; 
« your  hand  shakes  so  that  you  can't  hold  the  pen  steady. 
Have  you  been  running  hard,  or  anything  of  that  sort  ?  ' 
'  No,'  replied  the  lad,  '  it  always  shakes :  I  once  had  a 
robin  die  in  my  hand ;  and  they  say  that  if  a  robin  dies 
in  your  hand,  it  will  always  shake.'  " 

Those  touchingly  simple  lines,  "The  Death  of 
Cock-Robin,"  sweet  to  our  children's  ears,  owe, 
no  doubt,  their  origin  to  the  same  feeling  of  reve- 
rential respect  which  the  robin  seems  to  meet  with 
in  many  countries.  C.  A.  FEDERER. 

Bradford. 

THE  BOSTON  (N.  E.)  LIBRARY  CATALOGUE 
(4th  S.  i.  288.)— I  am  happy  to  say  that  I  am 
"  one  of  the  men  so  lost  to  all  sense  of  shame  as 
to  avow  that  pheasant-shooting  is  tedious."  I  go 
further  and  call  it  an  awful  mistake.  There  is  no 
sport  in  it.  You  are  placed  somewhere  or  other 
in  the  cover,  your  position  depending  on  the  pros- 
pect the  head-keeper  has  of  the  amount  of  your 
tip.  You  blaze  away  at  a  set  of  coop-reared 
birds,  while  you  might  as  well  fire  at  the  denizens 
of  your  poultry-yard.  You  get  into  rows  with 
your  tenants  as  to  the  stock  of  game  they  are  to 
keep  up,  give  encouragement  to  poachers,  and 
risk  your  keepers'  lives;  and  for  what?  not 
healthy  exercise,  but  a  butcher's  hecatomb. 

[*  This  beautiful  legend  is  printed  in  "N.  &  Q."  !•«  S. 
vi.  344.— ED.] 


True  sport,  although  its  results  are  not  so 
enormous,  is  a  totally  different  thing,  ensuring 
the  pleasure  of  having  well-trained  assistants, 
whether  canine  or  human.  It  is  in  watching  the 
exertions  of  these,  and  not  in  the  actual  slaughter, 
that  the  pleasure  consists. 

GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

WILLIAM  WALLACE  (3rd  S.  xii.  47 ;  4th  S.  i. 
253.) — F.  J.  J.  is  confounding  customs  of  the 
eighteenth  and  nineteenth  centuries  with  those 
of  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth.  If  he  turns  to 
Sir  Walter  Scott's  Essay  on  Chivalry  (I  quote 
from  Cadell's  edition,  1843,  p.  16),  he  will  find 
the  following  passage  :  — 

"  Knighthood  was  in  its  origin  an  order  of  a  republican, 
or  at  least  an  oligarchic  nature — net  requiring  the  sanc- 
tion of  a  monarch.  On  the  contrary,  each  knight  could 
confer  the  honour  of  knighthood  upon  whomsoever  pre- 
paratory noviciate  and  probation  had  fitted  to  receive  it. 
The  highest  potentates  sought  the  accolade  at  the  hands 
of  the  worthiest  knight  whose  achievements  had  dignified 
the  period.  Thus  Francis  I.  requested  the  celebrated 
Bayard,  the  good  knight  without  reproach  or  fear,  to 
make  him." 

The  note  on  the  following  lines  in  the  Lay  of 
the  Last  Minstrel,  canto  iv.  st.  26,  contains  many 
curious  instances  of  the  older  custom,  and  its  re- 
ticence to  a  late  date  :  — 

"  Knighthood  he  took  of  Douglas'  sword, 
When  English  blood  swell'd  Ancram  ford." 

Under  these  circumstances  it  is  futile  to  inquire 
from  whose  sword  Sir  William  Wallace  received 
the  accolade — whether  from  that  of  his  uncle,  Sir 
Reginald  Crawford,  or  from  one  of  the  many 
knights  that  rallied  round  him  in  the  forest  kirk 
of  Carluke,  and  appointed  him  regent  of  the 
kingdom. 

Can  F.  J.  J.  tell  us  where  the  good  Lord 
James  of  Douglas  was  knighted,  and  by  what 
king  ?  Yet  charter  after  charter  describes  him  as 
miles.  f 

A  glance  at  the  published  Registrum  Magni 
Sigilli  Scotia  of  the  period  furnishes  many  other 
instances  where  miles  means  knight,  and  cannot 
possibly  be  construed  as  soldier,  but  it  would  be 
superfluous  to  quote  them. 

On  referring  to  Mr.  Cosmo  Innes'  Scotland  in 
the  Middle  Ages,  p.  223,  I  find  that  the  system  of 
representation  of  the  small  freeholders  in  Parlia- 
ment, by  a  person  elected  by  them,  did  not  come 
into  effect  till  1587 — two  centuries  after  the  death 
of  Wallace.  Even  then  the  person  elected  was 
described  as  commissioner,  not  knight,  of  the 
shire.  GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

SIR  ANTHONY  ASHLEY  AND  CABBAGES  (4th  S.  i. 
156,  228,  ETC.)  —  Your  readers  have  perhaps  had 
enough  of  this  vegetable  usque  ad  nauseam,  yet  I 
would  crave  one  word  more  in  reply  to  your  cor- 
respondent, A  DORSET  MAN,  who  deals  largely  in 
probabilities,  and  refers  to  a  letter  in  the  Poole 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  APKIL  4,  '68. 


Pilot  from  the  rector  of  Wimborne  St.  Giles, 
•which  contains  an  assertion  and  nothing  more.  I 
require  proof.  Whether  Sir  A.  Ashley  was  or 
was  not  the  first  introducer  of  the  cabbage  to 
England  is  not  with  me  the  question  at  issue.  I 
admit  that  he  may  have  been ;  but  I  do  demur  to 
the  proposition  that  the  fact  is  confirmed  by 
monumental  evidence,  and  say,  that  the  import- 
ance which  the  tradition  has  thereby  assumed  as 
a  historical  fact  appears  to  be  based  on  a  fanciful 
idea,  which  detracts  very  materially  from  its 
value.  W.  W.  S. 

CHELSEA  POTTERY  (4th  S.  i.  160.)  —  Perhaps 
your  valued  correspondent  A.  A.  will  allow  me  to 
refer  him  to  my  "  History  of  China  Works  at 
Chelsea,"  which  appeared  in  the  Art  Journal  for 
February  and  April  1863,  for  a  reply  to  a  portion 
of  his  inquiry.  He  will  there  find  not  only  where 
the  Chelsea  works  were  situated,  but  a  great  deal 
of  information  upon  their  history,  and  an  account 
of  their  being  taken  down,  the  kilns,  &c.,  being 
removed  to  .Derby.  The  account  of  the  taking 
down  of  the  buildings  I  there  give  from  two 
original  letters  from  Boyer,  in  my  own  possession. 
The  works  at  Chelsea  stood  in  Lawrence  Street, 
and  they  were  taken  down  in  1784.  The  situa- 
tion of  the  Bow  works  is  said  to  have  been  near 
the  churchyard.  LLEWELLYNN  JEWITT,  F.S.A. 
Winster  Hall. 

ST.  PETER'S  CHAIR  (4th  S.  i.  55,  106.)  —  Car- 
dinal Wiseman  showed  very  clearly  that  the  chair 
at  Venice  had  in  some  way  been  confounded  with 
that  at  Rome.  As  to  the  real  history  of  that  at 
Venice,  he  rightly  refers  to  Tychsen's  Interprctatio 
(ed.  2,  Rostock,  1788  [not  1789]  )  and  Appendix 
(1790),  as  giving  the  true  reading  of  the  Cufic  in- 
scription on  the  so-called  chair  of  Antioch.  The 
Mahometan  character  of  the  mottoes  is  undoubted. 
But  in  j  ustice  to  those  Protestant  travellers  who 
speak  of  the  chair  in  St.  Peter's  at  Rome  as  being 
of  Mahometan  workmanship,  it  ought  to  be  said 
that  this  is  no  mere  English  or  Protestant  story. 
I  heard  it  repeatedly  at  Rome  from  true  Roman 
Catholics ;  and  I  know  that  they  need  enlighten- 
ment on  the  subject  as  much  as  English  travellers, 
for  they  speak  of  it  as  a  known  fact.  Whether 
the  chair  in  St.  Peter's  can  belong  to  fhejirst  cen- 
tury, ornamented  as  it  is  with  pillars  supporting 
arches  in  the  style  of  the  fifth  century,  is  quite  a 
different  question.  Cardinal  Wiseman  says  of  the 
so-called  chair  of  Antioch  at  Venice,  "  there  ia  no 
festival  in  its  honour"  (Essays,  iii.  319);  but  in 
the  Roman  Breviary,  Feb.  22,  there  is  "  Cathedra 
S.  Petri  Antiochise,  dup.,"  just  as,  Jan.  18,  we  find 
"  Cathedra  S.  Petri  Romje,  dup.,"  and  the  services 
for  the  days  are  in  the  former  part  alike.  If  we 
suppose  that  the  chair  in  St.  Peter's  is  not  hon- 
oured by  the  service  of  Jan.  18,  a  great  part  of  the 
Cardinal's  argument  goes  for  nothing. 


VEYERHOG  (4th  S.  i.  247.)  —  QUIDAM  rightly 
supposes  the  word  to  mean  a  kind  of  sheep  ;  the 
kind  meant  is  the  mutilated  ewe,  now  known 
among  farmers  and  woolstaplers  by  the  name  of 
hogg.  Tei/er  is  a  corrupt  form  of  the  Danish  word 
faar  (pronounced  fore),  the  generic  term  for  sheep. 
Hogg,  as  applied  to  sheep,  was  originally  the  past 
participle  of  the  Danish  huyge  (to  cut)  ;  *but  when 
it  was  adopted  as  a  noun,  the  word  veyer,  or  faar, 
was  dropped  as  pleonastic.  Orras. 

Risely,  Beds. 

Veycr  hog,  were  hog,  tup  hog,  are  all  names  for 
an  entire  sheep  in  the  interval  between  lamb-hood 
and  raw-hood.  RUSTICUS. 

This  is  probably  wether-hog,  a  male  lamb  the 
first  year,  QOTDAM  has  mistaken  voder  for  veyer. 

S.  L. 

LORD  GEORGE  SACKVILLE  (4th  S.  i.  149.)  —  In 
Simmons  on  Courts  Martial,  5th  ed.  pp.  18-20,  are 
several  particulars  as  to  the  trial  by  court-martial 
of  this  nobleman,  and  the  opinions  of  the  law 
officers  of  the  crown,  and  also  of  the  twelve  judges, 
printed  from  the  originals  in  the  State'  Paper 
Office.  D.  H. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

A  Memoir  of  the  York  Press,  roith  Notices  of  Authors, 
Printers,  and  Stationers,  in  the  Sixteenth,  Seventeenth, 
und  Eighteenth  Centuries.  By  Robert  Davies,  F.S.A. 
(Nichols  £  Sons.) 

Mr.  Davies  finds  that,  as  early  as  the  year  1497,  Frede- 
rick Freez,  a  Dutchman  who  had  settle'd  in  York,  is  de- 
scribed in  the  register  of  freemen  of  that  city,  as  "  a 
bokebynder  and  stacyoner,"  and  that  about  1511  he  is 
mentioned  in  a  record  'of  the  Consistory  Court  as  a  "buke- 
printer."  To  Freez,  therefore,  is  assigned  the  honour  of 
having  been  the  first  printer  at  York,  but  no  production 
of  his  press  is  known  to  be  extant.  A  Pie,  or  Priests' 
Directory,  printed  in  the  "  Steengate,"  at  York,  by  Hugh 
Goez,  and  dated  on  February  18,  1509,  is  the  earliest 
actual  book  produced  in  the  northern  capital  (the  pre- 
cursor "  of  numbers  that  cannot  be  told  ")  that  is  now  in 
existence. 

There  have  been  several  periods  during  which  the  pro- 
ductions of  the  York  press  have  been  subjects  of  great 
interest.  The  first  of  them  was  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I. 
When  that  king  removed  from  his  capital  to  York,  he 
took  with  him  his  printer,  Robert  Barker,  with  all  his 
necessary  paraphernalia.  The  printing  press  was  erected 
in  a  house  in  close  connection  with  the  mansion  of  Sir 
Arthur  Ingram,  in  which  his  majesty  took  up  his  resi- 
dence, and  thence  were  sent  forth  royal  declarations, 
messages,  proclamations,  and  propositions,  in  great  num- 
ber—the one  side,  in  fact,  of  that  war  of  words  which 
preceded  the  sterner  conflict  to  which  the  king  had  made 
up  his  mind  when  he  removed  to  the  North.  "  The  press," 
as  Mr.  Davies  remarks,  "  was  at  work  immediately  after 
the  king's  arrival  at  York,  and  during  the  whole  period 
of  his  stay  in  the  North  it  was  kept  in  a  state  of  constant 
activity."  Mr.  Davies  has  given  a  minute  catalogue  and 
account  of  these  papers,  which  will  be  found  valuable 
in  history  as  well  as  in  bibliography. 

The  second  period  to  which  we  have  alluded  was,  when 
the  printer-author  Gent  was  sending  forth  those  singular 


.  I.  APRIL  -1,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


books  which  are  now  so  much  valued  by  curiosity-hunters. 
Mr.  Davies  has  written  a  very  interesting  biography  of 
Gent,  and  given  a  full  list  of  his  publications. 

The  third  period  is  one  of  interest  to  the  large  class  of 
inquirers  who  delight  in  Horace  \Valpole,  Gray,  and 
Mason.  The  last  of  these  was  beneficed  in  the  West 
Biding,  and  held  a  prebend  in  the  Minster.  From  the 
press  of  Ann  Ward,  in  Coney  Street,  emanated  his  Poems, 
the  editio  princeps  of  his  Life  of  Gray,  his  Caractacus,  his 
English  Garden,  Gray's  Poems,  Whitehead's  Life,  and 
many  other  books  of  unquestionable  importance.  But 
even"  these  by  no  means  exhaust  the  curious  points  of 
Mr.  Davies's  book.  Tristram  Shandy  was  first  printed 
at  York,  so  were  the  works  of  Archdeacon  Blackburne. 
so  were  Sermons  by  many  distinguished  authors,  several 
interesting  Poems,  and  many  books  and  newspapers  of 
local  interest.  All  these  come  within  the  scope  of  Mr. 
Davies's  inquiries.  He  has  spared  neither  pains  nor 
honest  labour  to  make  his  book  as  useful  and  complete 
as  possible,  and  has  added  in  an  Appendix  a  curious 
catalogue  of  a  York  bookseller's  stock  in  the  year  1016 — 
a  large  and  valuable  collection  of  books,  both  English 
and  foreign,  and  each  one  of  them  with  a  value  set 
against  it.  We  have  said  enough  to  prove  that  Mr. 
Davies's  book  will  be  found  useful  by  inquirers  of  many 
kinds,  and  we  can  assure  our  readers  that  it  is  a  book  on 
which  there  has  been  bestowed  much  good,  honest,  literary 
work. 

Historical  Difficulties  and  Contested  Events.     By  Octave 

Delepierre,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.    (Murray.) 
Revue  Analytiqve  des  Outrages  ecrits  en  Centons,   depuis 

let   Temps    anciens  jusqu'au   XIX   Siecle.      Par    Un 

Bibliophile  Beige.     (TrUbner.) 

M.  Delepierre  is  one  of  that  not  very  numerous,  but 
increasing  class  of  scholars,  who  do  not  confine  their 
wanderings  to  the  beaten  paths  of  literature,  but  delight 
to  turn  aside  into  the  byways  in  search  of  novelty  and 
variety.  The  results  of  two  such  explorations  will  be 
found  in  the  two  volumes  whose  titles  we  have  just 
transcribed.  In  the  former,  not  attempting  to  give  ex- 
amples of  all  the  improbable  and  untrue  in  history, 
M.  Delepierre  confines  himself  to  the  examination  of  a 
few  of  the  most  universally  accredited  facts,  the  truth  of 
which,  to  say  the  least,  is  extremely  doubtful.  The 
Colossus  of  Rhodes;  Belisarius;  The  Alexandrian  Li- 
brary; Pope  Joan  ;  Abelard  and  Eloisa;  William  Tell; 
Petrarch  and  Laura ;  Jeanne  d'Arc  ;  Francis  1.  and  the 
Countess  de  Chateaubriand;  Charles  V.  of  Spain;  The 
Inventor  of  the  Steam  Engine  ;  and  Galileo  Galilei  fur- 
nish the  subjects  of  the  essays  :  and  M.  Delepierre  adds 
to  the  value  of  a  curious  and  interesting  little  book,  by 
a  Bibliographical  Index  to  the  best  writers  on  the  subject 
of  each  of  these  historic  doubts. 

In  the  second,  under  the  title  of  "  Un  Bibliophile  Beige," 
M.  Delepierre  gives  us  a  novel  and  very  exhaustive 
Encyclopedic  Jet  Centons.  But  some  of  our  readers  may 
inquire,  what  are  Centons?  Centons,  then,  are  poems 
composed  entirely  of  verses  taken  from  Homer  or  Virgil, 
more  centonario,  which  are  worked  up  into  a  complete 
poem  on  the  theme  which  the  writer  has  chosen.  From 
the  earliest  times,  scholars  and  men  of  letters  have 
amused  themselves  with  this  learned  trifling.  In  the 
work  before  us,  we  have  notices  of  the  writings  of  up- 
wards of  forty  Centonists ;  among  whom  figure  the  names 
of  Joshua  Barnes,  the  well-known  Grecian  Professor,  whose 
Anacreon  Christianus  was  published  at  Cambridge  in  1705  ; 
and  of  Alexander  Ross,  immortalised  by  Butler,  whose 
numerous  Centons  are  described  and  illustrated  in  a  way 
which  does  great  credit  to  the  editor's  industry  and  taste. 
A  "  Table  Alphabe"tique  des  Auteurs  de  Centons  dont  il 
n'est  pas  donne"  d'extraits  dans  le  volume,"  gives  com- 


pleteness to  an  amusing  volume  which  is  sure,  sooner  or 
later,  to  find  a  place  in  all  collections  of  Curiosities  of 
Literature 

The  Nooks  and  By-  Ways  of  Italy,  Wanderings  in  search 
of  its  Ancient  Remains  and  Modern  Superstitions.     By 
Craufurd  Tail  Ramage,  LL.D.     (Howell,  Liverpool.) 
We  have  in  this  volume,  the  title  of  which  will  recom- 
mend it  to  classical  scholars,  the  result  of  a  solitary  tour 
through  Italy,  taken  for  the  express  purpose  of  visiting 
every  spot  which  classic  writers  had  rendered  famous — 
of  identifying  the  site  of  battle-fields,  and  of  tracing  the 
position  of  contending  armies— of  realising  the  scenes  so 
poetically  described  by  Virgil— of  walking  in  the  foot- 
steps of  the  illustrious  dead,  and  musing  over  "  the  graves 
of  those  that  cannot  die."     His  only  predecessors  in  this 
!  interesting  pilgrimage  are  Swinburne  in  1777,  and  Keppel 
j  Craven  in  1818  ;  but  they  travelled  by  carriage  and  with 
I  escort,  whilst  Mr.  Ramage  traversed"  the  land  on  foot, 
|  by  which  means  he  became'  more  familiar  with  the  man- 
j  ners  and  customs  of  the  people,  their  superstitious  mode 
j  of  thought,  and  social  condition.     This  gives  a  separate 
value  to  the  book,  which  is  therefore  as  well  calculated 
for  the  perusal  of  general  readers  as  of  classical  students. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   10  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  Ac.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  lent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whoie  namei  «nd  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpON:  — 

THE  VICES  :  a  Poem  by  the  Author  of  Junta*.    1828. 
THM  IKFNARCH  ;  or.  Justice  of  the  Peoce'i  Manual.    1774. 
MEMOIRS  or  J.  T.  SSRRES,  MARINE   PAINTER  TO   Hn  MAJEITT.    8vo 
1S26. 

Wanted  by  William  J.  Thorns.  Rtq..  40,  St.  Georze'i  Square. 
BehjraveKoad.S.W. 

Wanted  to  Borrow  or  Purchase  any  Portuguese  Work  of  Indian  His- 
•?L,or  T™v«lf  •  containing;  an  Account  of  the  Eclipte  of  the  Sun 
visible  at  Goa,  April  7,  A  D.  i.'.-'i . 

Wanted  by  Col.  Ettis,  Starcron.  near  Eieter. 
EPICTETCS,  a  Translation.  1610.    12mo. 

Wanted  by  Jfr.  Bolton  Corney,  Barnes,  S.W. 

CAPTAIX  WM.  MACEAT'I  NARRATIVE   OPOX  TH»  WHBCK  or    m«  Jcxo 

SBIP  on  TIII  COAST  or  ARRACAK,  I79.V 
CLARK*  i  Lir«  or  GUSTAVUJ  ADOLPHOS.    Printed  in  1650. 
Wanted  by  Jfr.  Itackay,  care  of  Messrs.  Asher  &  Co.,  Bedford  Street. 
London,  W.C. 

THE  COMPLETE  AQOATINTSR.    4to. 
ARCHER  ON  PORCELAIN  PAINTINO. 
FLETCHER  ox  PAINTINO  IN  ENAMEL. 
BAIEIE'S  LIST  or  BOOKS  RELATINO  TO  ORB.NET. 

Wanted  by  Capt.  F.  A.  Smith,  Waltham  Abbey,  N. 

Ax  ACCOUNT   or  THE  LIFE  AND   CaRirriAx   LABOURS  or   MR.   JAMES 

Oou°ii'  isol       ve,Citr  of  Dublin'  deceased.    By  nil  Brother  John 

Wanted  by  3fr.  John  Govgh,  A.K.C.,  6t,  Prospect  Street,  Hull. 

Si'RTFB*'  HISTORY  or  DURHAM.    4  Vols. 
GOULD' j  BIRDS  or  EOROPE.    5  Vols. 

AUSTRALIA.    7  Vols. 

HUMMIKO  BIRDS. 

KILLIOHEW'S  COMEDIES.     Folio.    1661. 
TATLOR  THE  WATER  POET'S  WORKS.    1630. 

DlBDIN  t    I)f  AMEHov.      3  Vols. 

TOUR.    3  Vols. 

NORTHERN  TOUR.    2  Vols. 

TYPOGRAPHICAL  ANTIQUITIES,  by  Ames.    4  Vols. 

BIBLIOMANIA.    Larjje  Paper. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street.  London.  W. 


#ottcnf  ta  Carredpairtrattrf. 

UVIVFRSAI.  CATALOGUE  or  BOORS  ox  ART — All  Additions  and  Cor- 
rection* should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  South  Kensington  Museum, 
Lundon,  W. 

NOTKS  AND  EMENDATIONS  ON  SHKLI.ET,  6y  Mr.  liOMttti.  Wearevn- 
OnviaaMt  compelled  to  postpone  until  neat  week  the  first  of  these 
article*. 

"G«D  TFMPKRS  THE  WIND,"  &c.  T.  B.  will  find  iiiucA  illustration  of 
this  proverb  in  thi  first  volume  of  our  First  Series. 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  APRIL  4,  '6 


T.  H.  D.  (Florence.)  The  ballad  is  at  your  service.  See  Memoir  in 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  1844. 

OXONIENSIS.  Coniult  "A  Memoir  oj  the  late  Rev.  William  Gilpin, 
M.A.  P>  tbeiidary  of  Salisbury,  ai.d  Vicar  of  Boldre.  By  an  Admirer 
of  his  Character  and  H'orks.  Leamington,  Bvo,  1861."  Also  Kichols's 
Literary  Illustrations,  i.  778-781.  and  the  Gentleman'*  Magazine  for 
April,  1804,  p.  388.  This  excellent  clergyman  was  a  lineal  descendant 
from  the  Rev.  Bernard  Qilpin,  the  "  Apostle  of  the  North." 

3.  E.  H.  The  translation  of  the  "  Dies  Irce  "  atthe  close  of  The  Lay 
the  Last  Minstrel,  and  entitled  "  Hymn  for  the  JDeail,"  if  considered  to 

Tit  from  the  pen  of  Kir  Walter  Scott The  expression  "  Hard  lines," 

equivalent  to  "hard  lot,"  has  been  noticed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  xii.  287. 

JOHN  ALLEN.  The  thaler,  or  rixdollar,  of  Prussia  (coined  before  \19\] 
Jtas  the  head  of  the  retailing  king,  with  name  and  title  thus :  FHIDBRICUI 
BOBUSSOKUM  Rnx  (Frederick  king  of  Prussia);  reverse,  an  eagle  and 
military  trophies ;  legend.  KIN  KFICHS  THAI.BK  '•one.  rixdollar). 

A  Keadiu«  Case  tor  nuldiuu:  the  weeko  Nun.  uf  "IN.  a  u."  ii  now 
ready, and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen,  price  ls.6d.; 
or, tree  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher, for  U.  8d. 

***  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

" NOTES  AMD  QUERIES  "  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday,  and  it  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIM/OT 
»ia;  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publisher  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  is  Us.  4<i.,  which  may  be  paid  by  fast  Office  Orders 
payable  at  theStraml  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STHEET,  STKAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMDNIOATIOHI 
FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"NOTES  &  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


rHAT  WILL  THIS    COST    TO    PRINT?  — 

,  An  immediate  answer  to  the  inquiry,  and  a  SPECIMEN  BOOK 
OF  TYPES,  with  information  for  Authors,  may  be  obtained,  on  appli- 
cation to 

B.  BARRETT  &  SONS,  13,  MARK  LANE,  LONDON. 


Now  Ready,  crown  8vo,  200  pp.  cloth  extra,  5*. 

AN  ESSAY   ON    ENGLISH    MUNICIPAL 
HISTORY.    By  JAMES  THOMPSON,  Author  of 
a  "  History  of  Leicester." 

"...    A  very  useful  little  boob."— Saturday  Review. 

"  A  most  interesing  Essay.  .  .  The  subject  has  been  treated  most 
ably."— Morning  Star. 

"  The  work  contains  much  interesting  information,  and  affords 
abundant  materials  for  thought."— The  Guardian. 

"  It  is  a  well-timed  publication,  but  one  of  far  more  than  temporary 
interest."— ffotes  and  Queries. 

London  :  LONGMANS,  GREEN,  &  CO. 


rtAMDEN    SOCIETY'S    PUBLICATIONS.      A 

k   Complete  Set,  from  18JH  to  1867.    93  vols.  small  4to,  cloth,  121  12».; 
jlish  Historical  Society's  Publications,  a  Complete  Set,  29  vols.  8vo, 
bds.     91.;    Contain 's   Index    Diplomaticus,    Antrlo-Mxon.  Kemble ; 
Bede,  Wm.  of  Malmesbury,  Gildas.  Nennius,  Roger  de  Wendover,  *c. 
*c._W.  HEATH,  497,  New  Oxford  Street,  London. 


"VTOTES  AND  QUERIES,  First  and  Second  Series, 

1 1  Complete,  1849  to  Dec.  1861,  24  vols.  4to.  hall-bound  calf,  neat  and 
fresh  and  two  Indexes,  cloth,  72.  \Cs — Punch,  a  Complete  Series,  1841 
to  1862, 42  vols.  4to,  bound  in  21,  green  cloth,  gilt,  gilt  edges,  quite  clean 
and  equal  to  new,  l>l.  15s.i  A  Catalogue  of  Second-hand  Books  in  all 
Classes  of  General  Literature,  gratis  on  receipt  of  stamp  for  postage. 
W.  HEATH,  497,  New  Oxford  Street,  London. 

Interesting  and  Valuable  Collection  of  Autographs. 

MESSRS.  PUTTICK  &  SIMPSON  will  SELL 
by  AUCTION,  at  their  House,  47,  Leicester  Square.  W.C.  (west 
side),  on  MONDAY,  April  6,  a  very  IMPORTANT,  SELECT,  and 
VALUABLE  COLLECTION  of  AUTOGRAPHS,  comprising  some 
most  interesting  Letters  of  Royal  Personages.  Literati,  Poets,  States- 
men, Commanders,  Bishops  a.,d  Clergy,  Authors,  Artists,  and  other 
illustrious  Personages— Holograph  Letters  of  Martin  Luther,  Melanch- 

thon.fec Curious  Book  of  Accounts  in  relation  to  the  Voyages  and 

Discovery  by  Martin  Frobisher  and  others  in   1678,  &c  — and  other 

curious  MSS.,  Albums  of  Autographs,  large  Collec  ions  of  Franks,  etc. 

Catalogues  on  receipt  of  two  Stamps. 


In  a  few  Days, 
"DURTON'S  BOOK-LIST  for  APRIL,  containing 

JLJ  many  Books  of  unfiequent  occurrence,  including  a  Collection  of 
Philological  Works,  Dictionaries,  Glossaries,  Old  English  Translations, 
Spanish  Books.  Celtic  Miscellanies,  &c. 

MAURICE  BURTON,  Ashton-under-Lyne. 


BOOK-BUYERS.  — FINE     ART    CATA- 

_  LOGUE  (just  published),  Rare  Works  of  the  Gallerirs,  Drawings, 
Costume,  Portraits.  Etchings,  Architecture,  Ornament,  Sculpture, 
Heraldry,  Pageants,  Paintlnic,  Anatomy  (Artistic),  Perspective,  Gems, 
lmSleJ?.8,V  Woodcuts,  Numismata,  &c.,  gratis,  post  free.— EDWIN 
PARSONS, 45,  Brompton  Road,  London. 


CHOICE  AND  RARE  BOOKS— THOMAS  BEET 
has  now  ready  a  CATALOGUE  of  nearly  2000  Articles,  in- 
cluding RARE  BOOKS  and  MISCELLANEOUS  LITERATURE  of 
every  description.  Many  of  the  books  are  very  scarce,  and  seldom  to 
be  met  with.  This  interesting  Catalogue  sent  by  post  on  receipt  of 
three  stamps—THOMAS  BEET,  15,  Conduit  street.  Bond  Street. 
London.  W. 

Libraries  and  Small  Collections  of  Books   purchased,  full  Value 
given. 


HANDY  BOOK  of  RULES  and  TABLES  for 
verifying  DATES  of  HISTORICAL  EVENTS,  and  of  PUBLIC 
and  PRIVATE  DOCUMENTS  :  giving  Tables  of  Regnal  Years  of 
English  Sovereign",  with  leading  Dates  Irom  the  Conquest,  1066  to  I8f.8 
By  JOHN  J.  BOND,  Assistant  Keeper  of  the  Public  Records.  Crown 
8vo,  cloth,  gilt  top,  15s. 

MESSRS.  BELL  it  DALDY,  45  &  46,  York  Street,  Covent  Garden. 


PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 

THE    PUBLIC   SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 
PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orders 
exceeding  20s. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2s.. 3s.,  and  4s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  5s.  tkf.  and  7s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note.  4*.,  5s.,  and  6>.  per  ream. 

Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  8s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note.  2s.  5d.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  sizes),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.,  &s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Blue  Envelopes,  4».  6d  ,  6s.  Sd..  and  7».  6d.  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap,  U.  per  100. 

Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  5s.  j 
Monogram,  two  letters, from  65.  (*/.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  8s.  6d. t 
Address  Dies,  from  4s.  6d.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  U.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  U.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE   &.   COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192,  Fleet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane—Price  List  Pott  Free. 


WATSON  S    OXiD   PALE   SHERRY. 

Amontillado  character,  pure,  very  soft,  and  unbrandiea,  recommended 
with  confidence.  Per  dozen,  34s.;  bottles  and  cases  3s.  per  dozen  extra 
(if  not  returned).  Three  dozen,  railway  carriage  paid,  to  all  England 
and  Wales.  Per  Octave— 14  galls,  (cask  included)  equal  to  7  dozen, 
11  {.4*.  A  saving  of  is.  per  dozen.  Railway  carriage  paid  to  all  Eng- 
land and  Wales.  Per  Quarter  Cask — 28  galls,  (cask  included),  equal 
to  14  dozen,  2H.  14s.  A  saving  of  3*.  per  dozen.  Railway  carriage  paid 
to  all  England  and  Wales. 
W.  D.  WATSON,  Wine  Importer,  72  and  73,  Great  Russell  Street, 

corner  of  Bloomtbury  Square,  London,  W.C. 

Established  1841.    Full  Price  Lists  post  free  on  application. 

Terms,  Net  Cash. 


OLD    MARSALA    WINE,  guaranteed  the  finest 
imported,  free  from  acidity  or  heat,  and  much  superior  to  low- 
priced  S  erry  (t>«#  Dr.  Druitt  on  Cheap  Wines).  One  guinea  per  dozen. 
A  genuine  really  fine  old  Port  36s.  per  dozen.  Terms  cash.  Three  dozen 
rail  paid — V. .  D.  WATSON,  Wine  Merchant,  72  and  73,  Great  Russell 
8treet,cornerof  Bloomsbury  Square,  London,  W.C.    Established  1841. 
Full  Price  Lists  post  free  on  application. 


HEDGES  &  BUTLER   solicit  attention  to  their 
PURE  PT.  JULIEN  CLARET, 
At  18s.,  iOs..  24s.,  30s.,  and  36s.  per  dozen. 
Choice  Clarets  of  various  growths,  42s.,  48s.,  60s.,  72s.,  84s.,  96». 
G»OD  DINNER  SHERRY. 
At  24s.  and  30s.  per  dozen. 

Superior  Golden  Sherry 36s.  and  42s. 

Choice  Sherry— Pale,  Golden,  or  Brown 48».,  Ms.,  and  60s. 

HOCK  and  MOSELLE 
At  24s.,  30s.,  36s.,  42s.,  48s.,  60s.,  and  81s. 

Port  from  first-class  Shippers 30s.    36.-.    42s. 

Very  Choice  Old  Port 48*.   60s.   72s.   8i». 

CHAMPAGNE, 
At  36s.,  42s.,  48s., and  60s. 

Hochheimer,  Marcobrnnner,  Rudesheimer,  Steinberg.  Liebfraumilch, 
60s.;  Johannisberger  and  Steiuberger,  72s.,  84s.,  to  120s.;  Brauuberger, 
Grunhausen,  and  Schurzberg,  48s.  to  84s.;  sparkling  Moselle,  48s.,  60s., 
66s.,  78s.;  very  choice  Champagne,  66s.,  7Hs.j  fine  old  Sack.  Malmsey, 
Frontignac,  Vermuth,  Constantia,  Lachrymae  Christ!, Imperial  Tokay, 
and  other  rare  wines.  Fine  old  Pale  Cognac  Brandy,  60s.  and  72s.  per 
dozen.  Foreign  Liqueurs  of  every  description. 

On  receipt  of  a  l'o»t-office  order,  or  reference,  any  quantity  will  be 
forwarded  immediately  by  » 

HEDGES  &  BUTLER, 

LONDON  :  155,  REGENT  STREET,  W. 

Brighton  :  30,  King's  Road. 
(Originally  established  A.D.  1667.) 


4th  S.I.  APRIL  11, '68.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  11,  1868. 


CONTENTS.— N»  15. 

NOTES :  —  Notes  and  Emendations  on  Shelley,  338  —  Biblio- 
graphy :  W.Oldys  and  John  Whiting,  336—  Fons  Bandusia, 
Ib.  —  Holy :  Healthy :  Heiland,  338  —  Spirit  Writing,  Ib. 
—Forced  Antiquities  not  made  at  Birmingham,  339— Anec- 
dote of  Person ,  339— Dukes  of  Lorraine— Duchess  of  Marl- 
borough  and  Lord  Godolphin  —Precedence  (Military]— A 
remarkable  Triad  —  Library  of  the  Escurial :  Cardinal 
Ximenes:  Lope  de  Vega  — Extinct  Peerages,  340. 

QUERIES :  — Battersea  Enamels  —  Cambridge  Song—  Coin 
of  the  Value  of  4s.  6d. —  Comet  — A  Curious  Discovery  — 
Paintings  in  Eton  College  Chapel  —  Richard  Harley  — 
Earls  of  Kent  —  Kentish  Tails  —  Medals  —  Miniature 
Painters-  Motte:  Koran  —  Pope  Pius  IX. :  Napoleon  I  [I. 

—  Bawburgh  Spoons  —  Sundry  Queries  —  The  Wife's  Sur- 
name, 341. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWEHS  :  —  Henry  IV.  —  Donatives  — 
Heirs  of  Line :  Heirs  General  and  Heirs  Male  General— 
"  Funeral  of  the  Mass  "  —  Exportation  of  Artisans  and 
Machinery  to  France,  343. 

EEPLIES:  — Helmsley,  344  — "The  Outlandish  Knight," 
Ib.  —  Distance  traversed  by  Sound,  345  —  Shakespeare  and 
the  Bible,  346  —  Poker-Drawings,  347  —  Some  of  the  Errors 
of  Literal  Translation,  348  —  Arresting  the  King,  Ib,  — 
Hymn,  "  Sun  of  my  Soul " :  Peter  Ritter— Steeple  Climbers 

—  Douglas  Rings  —  Alphabet  Bulls  —  Christian  Ambassa- 
dors to  the  Sublime  Porte  —  Wheat  —  Sir  Walter  Scott  — 
Dice  —  Ovid's    "  Metamorphoses : "  Roger  Gale  —  Lane 
Family  —  Quotations  wanted  —  "  Nee  Pluribus  impar  "  — 
Wolwarde  — The  Berbers  —  Auto  de  Fe  —  "  Eliza  Rivers  " 

—  Sovereign :   Suvverin  —  "  Behind  he  hears  Time's  iron 
Gates  close  faintly  "  —  Oakharu  Horse-shoe  Custom  —  The 
Rev.  Sir  William  Tilson  Marsh,  Bart.,  &c.,  349. 

Notes  on  Books,  Ac. 


0  flats*. 

NOTES  AND  EMENDATIONS  ON  SHELLEY.* 

In  my  previous  communication  under  a  similar 
heading  I  proposed  to  submit  some  notes  on  par- 
ticular passages  in  Shelley  which  appear  to  me 
obscure  or  corrupt :  this  I  now  proceed  to  do.  I 
use  the  one-volume  edition  published  by  Moxon 
in  1853. 

There  is  in  Alastor,  p.  62,  a  passage  of  which  I 
can  make  no  distinct  sense  as  it  stands  punctuated, 
and  no  very  convincing  sense  anyhow.     It  runs 
thus  (only  the  italics  being  mine)  :  — 
"  On  every  side  now  rose 

Rocks,  which,  in  unimaginable  forms, 

Lifted  their  black  and  barren  pinnacles 

In  the  light  of  evening,  and  its  precipice 

Obscuring  the  ravine,  disclosed  above, 

'Mid  toppling  stones,  black  gulfs,  and  yawning  caves, 

Whose  windings  gave  ten  thousand  various  tongues 

To  the  loud  stream." 

What  is  to  be  made  of  the  italicised  words  ? 
Should  the  punctuation  be  altered  thus  ?  — 
"  Lifted  their  black  and  barren  pinnacles 

In  the  light  of  evening ;  and, — its  precipice 

Obscuring,— the  ravine  disclosed  above, 

'Mid  toppling,"  &c. — 

»'.  e.  the  rocks,  obscuring  the  precipice  (the  pre- 
cipitous descent)  of  the  ravine,  disclosed  said 
ravine  overhead. 

*  3'd  S.  xii.  389,  466,  527,  535;  4«>>  S.  i.  79, 151. 


Revolt  of  Islam,  canto  i.  stanza  49.  The  4th 
line  ends  with  the  word  "  streak."  As  this  is 
made  to  rhyme  with  "  dream,"  "  gleam,"  and 
"beam,"  it  should  evidently  be  u  stream." 

Id.  canto  ii.  stanza  3,  stands  printed  and  punc- 
tuated thus :  — 

"  I  heard,  as  all  have  heard,  the  various  story 
Of  human  life,  and  wept  unwilling  tears. 
Feeble  historians  of  its  shame  and  glory, 
False  disputants  on  all  its  hopes  and  fe'ars, 
Victims  who  worshipped  ruin, — chroniclers 
Of  daily  scorn,  and  slaves  who  loathed  their  state ; 
Yet  flattering  power  had  given  its  ministers 
A.  throne  of  judgment  in  the  grave — 'twas  fate, 

That  among  such  as  these  my  youth  should  seek  its 
mate." 

Now  what  is  the  meaning  of  the  passage 
italicised  ?  Bringing  the  preceding  sentence  to  a 
sort  of  fragmentary  close  at  the  words  "loathed 
their  state,"  it  seems  to  affirm,  in  a  fresh  sentence, 
that  "  flattering  power  had  given  to  its  own 
ministers  a  throne  of  judgment  in  the  grave"  — 
whatever  that  may  signify.  I  conceive  that  the 
punctuation  is  again  in  fault,  and  that  we  ought 
to  read :  — 

"  Slaves  who  loathed  their  state. 

Yet,  flattering  Power,  had  given  its  ministers 

A  throne  of  judgment,"  <fcc. — 

i.  e.  slaves  who  loathed  their  own  slavish  state, 
yet  who,  by  offering  flattery  to  Power,  had  given 
to  the  ministers  of  Power  a  throne  of  judgment  in 
the  grave.  This  concluding  phrase  is  itself  not  a 
very  clear  one  ;  but  I  suppose  that  the  "  throne  of 
judgment  in  the  grave  "  means  "  posthumous  au- 
thority over  the  minds  of  succeeding  generations." 
Thus  understood,  the  whole  passage  is  consequent 
and  significant  enough. 
Id.  canto  v.  stanza  11 :  — 

"  To  avenge  misdeed 
On  the  misdoer,  doth  but  Misery  feed 
With  her  own  broken  heart !     O  Earth,  O  Heaven  ! 
And  thou,  dread  Nature,  which  to  every  deed 
And  all  that  lives,  or  is  to  be,  hath  given, 
Even  as  to  thee  have  these  done  ill,  and  are  forgiven." 

The  italicised  passage  seems  altogether  jumbled 
and  slovenly,  as  soon  as  one  tries  to  attach  a 
definite  sense  to  its  constituent  parts.  One  thing 
is,  I  think,  clear :  that  "  hath  "  is  misprinted  for 
"  hast," — a  sort  of  blunder  shamefully  frequent 
in  the  printed  Shelley,  and  for  which,  I  fear,  the 
poet's  personal  carelessness  must  often  be  respon- 
sible. But  even  this  alteration  will  not  set  the 
passage  right.  The  punctuation  appears  to  need, 
reforming  thus :  — 

"  0  Earth !  0  Heaven ! 

And  thou,  dread  Nature  1  which  to  every  deed, 

And  all  that  lives  or  is,  to  be  hast  given, 
Even  as  to  thee,"  &c. — 

»'.  e.  "  thou,  dread  Nature,  which  hast  given  to  be 
[hast  given  being]  to  every  deed,  and  to  all  that 
fives  or  that  is." 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*8.1.  APRIL  11, '68. 


Id.  canto  vi.  stanza  3.  The  last  two  lines  run  — 

"  I  leapt 
On  the  gate's  turret,  and  in  rage  and  grief  and  scorn  '. 

wept ! " 

This  line  is  of  course  two  syllables  too  long 
The  next  editor  of  Shelley  ought  to  make  his  elec- 
tion between  "rage,"  "grief,"  and  "  scorn":  al" 
three  cannot  possibly  be  afforded.  As  the  peep- 
show  man  says :  "  Whichever  you  please  ;  you 
pay  your  money,  and  takes  your  choice." 

Id.  canto  vi.  stanza  13,  last  line :  — 
"  A  confident  phalanx,  which  the  foes  on  every  side  in 

vest." 

This  is  just  a  similar  case:  take  out  "confi- 
dent," and  the  line  is  correct. 

Id.  canto  vii.  stanza  7 :  — 
"  Her  madness  was  a  beam  of  light,  a  power 
Which  dawned  through  the  rent  soul ;  and  words  it 

gave, 

Gestures  and  looks,  such  as  in  whirlwinds  bore 
Which  might  not  be  withstood,  whence  none  could  save 
All  who  approached  their  sphere,  like  some  calm  wave 
Vexed  into  whirlpools  by  the  chasms  beneath." 

u  Such  as  in  whirlwinds  bore  "  appears  to  me 
absolutely  unintelligible.  "  Bore  "  is  not  a  good 
rhyme  to  "  power " :  but  that  might  pass. 
"  Whirlwinds  "  in  this  line  has  a  suspicious  rela- 
tionship to  "  whirlpools "  in  the  last  line  of  the 
quotation.  I  fear  the  words  really  written  by 
Shelley  have  been  totally  lost  here,  and  will  never 
be  recovered.  Emendation  will  be  mere  arbitrary 
guesswork. 

Id.  canto  vii.  stanzas  18  and  19 :  — 
"  Then  Cythna  did  uplift 
Her  looks  on  mine,  as  if  some  doubt  she  sought  to  shift : 

A  doubt  which  would  not  flee." 

Would  not  "  to  sift "  be  more  natural  than  "  to 
shift "  ?  This,  however,  is  a  case  where  I  should 
acquiesce  in  MR.  WESTWOOD'S  principle  :  the  text 
as  it  stands  will  pass  muster,  and,  in  default  of 
direct  authority,  should  not  be  altered. 

Id.  canto  ix.  stanza  36.    The  line  — 
' '  Fair  star  of  life  and  love,'  I  cried, '  my  soul's  delight,' ', 

occurs  in  the  middle  of  the  stanza.  Shelley,  in 
his  preface  to  this  poem,  speaks  of  "  one  [instance], 
which  I  here  request  the  reader  to  consider  as  an 
erratum,  where  there  is  left  most  inadvertently  an 
alexandrine  in  the  middle  of  a  stanza."  The  in- 
stance referred  to  must  be  either  the  present  line, 
or  one  pointed  out  in  Mr.  Garnett's  Relics  of 
Shettey,  or  one  in  canto  iv.  stanza  27  — 

"  Of  whirlwind,  whose  fierce  blasts  the  waves  and  clouds 
confound." 

Why  will  not  some  pitying  editor  take  Shelley 
at  his  word,  regard  all  these  lines  as  errata,  and 
set  them  right,  omitting  from  the  first  "  life  and," 
and  from  the  third  "  and  clouds  "  ? 

Id.  canto  x.  stanza  23.  Here  is  another  instance 
of  (manifestly,  I  should  say,)  a  mere  casual  lapse 
in  metre,  calling  loudly  for  correction :  — 


"  And  strange  'twas,  amid  that  hideous  heap  to  see." 
Bead  "  'mid." 
Id.  canto  xi.  stanza  24 :  — 

"  Yes,  in  the  desert  then  is  built  a  home 
For  Freedom. 

Read  "  there." 

Id.  canto  ;xii.   stanza  40.     Here  is  a  cognate 
blunder—"  When  "  for  "  Where  " :  — 
"  The  torrent  of  that  wide  and  raging  river 

Is  passed,  and  our  aerial  speed  suspended. 

We  look  behind ;  a  golden  mist  did  quiver 

When  its  wild  surges  with  the  lake  were  blended." 

This  blunder  is  not  quite  so  glaring  as  its  pre- 
decessor; but  it  is,  I  conceive,  equally  certain. 
The  surges  must  have  been  momently  and  for  ever 
blending  with  the  lake :  therefore  nothing  is  de- 
fined by  saying  that  the  golden  mist  was  visible 
when  the  two  thus  blended,  but  where.  These 
and  a  multitude  of  companion  blunders  appear  in 
edition  after  edition  of  Shelley — whether  coarse 
or  "sightly,  authorised  or  unauthorised. 

Prometheus  Unbound,  Act  I.  p.  190 :  — 

"  Oh,  rooA-embosomed  lawns,  and  snow-fed  streams." 

Read  "rocfc-einbosomed."  A  much  more  visibly 
careless  edition  than  the  one  I  cite  (that  published 
by  Aschain  in  1834)  is  correct  in  this  instance. 

Id.  Act  I.  p.  190.  Prometheus,  chained  to  his 
rock,  asks  to  have  recited  to  him  the  curse  which 
he  had  ages  ago  pronounced  against  Jupiter.  The 
Earth,  answering  him,  demurs.  Prometheus  re- 
plies, closing  a  short  speech  with  these  words :  — 

"  Speak,  Spirit !  from  thine  inorganic  voice 
I  only  know  that  thou  art  moving  near 
And  love.     How  cursed  I  him  ?  " 

To  me  this  passage  is  decidedly  obscure.  Taken 
exactly  as  it  stands,  I  understand  it  to  mean :  "  I 
only  know  that  thou  [the  Earth  personified]  art 
moving  near  me,  and  that  Love  is  also  moving 
near  me."  That  seems  to  be  the  direct  sense; 
but  how  far  is  it  significant  in,  and  consistent 
with,  its  context  ?  I  should  say,  hardly  so  at  all. 
The  idea  that  "  Love  "  is  near  Prometheus  in  his 
agony  seems  to  be  very  abruptly  and  startlingly 
introduced.  Driven  to  seek  for  some  reason  why 
Love  should  thus  be  near,  the  reader  may  be  fain 
to  think  he  has  found  it  in  the  fact  that  Panthea 
and  lone  are  there,  to  comfort  Prometheus  as  far 
as  the  conditions  of  the  case  allow.  But  this  does 
not  seem  admissible ;  for  the  statement  made  by 
Prometheus  is  that  he  knows  the  presence  of  the 
Earth  and  of  Love  from  the  "  inorganic  voice  "  of 
the  former.  If  we  attempt  a  verbal  alteration,  the 
first  that  suggests  itself  is  to  read  — 

"  I  only  know  that  thou  art  moving  near, 
And  lov'$t" — 

».  e.  <l  that  thou  art  present  with,  and  lovingly  dis- 
)osed  towards,  me.  But  neither  does  this  look 
sonsistent  with  what  Prometheus  had  said  in  his 
ast  preceding  speech  to  the  Earth :  — 


APRIL  11, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


"  Mother,  thy  sons  and  thou 
Scorn  him  without  whose  all-enduring  will 
Beneath  the  fierce  omnipotence  of  Jove 
Both  they  and  thou  had  vanished." 
Another,  and  I  confess  an  audacious,  alteration 
occurs  to  me  :  — 

" Speak,  Spirit!   From  thine  inorganic  voice, 
I  only  know  that  thou  art  moving  near. 
And  'Jove — how  cursed  I  him  ?  " 
I  put  this  forward  more  as  a  query  than  as  an 
emendation  directly  proposed.  Were  it  my  honour- 
able task  to  re-edit  Shelley,  I  should  not  venture 
to  adopt  it :  only  to  comment  on  the  obscurity  of 
the  passage  as  it  stands. 

Id.  Act  I.  p.  197.  lone  describes  the  advent 
of  a  legion  of  Furies  in  these  words  :  — 

"  They  come :  they  come 

Blackening  the  birth  of  day  with  countless  wings, 
And  hollow  underneath,  like  death." 

This  I  understand  to  mean:  "With  wings 
which  are  countless,  and  which,  on  the  under-side, 
are  hollow  like  death."  I  presume  that  "  hollow" 
refers  to  the  concave  form  of  the  under-side  of 
the  expanded  wing,  and  also  to  its  being  bare, 
plumeless— like  that  of  a  bat  rather  than  a  bird. 
But  anyhow,  the  phrase  seems  to  me  a  curious 
one,  though  not  perhaps  such  as  to  suggest  a 
misprint. 

Id.  Act  II.  Sc.  4,  p.  216.    Asia  says :  — 

.V  Who  made  that  sense  which,  when  the  winds  of  spring 
In  rarest  visitation,  or  the  voice 
Of  one  beloved  heard  in  youth  alone, 
Fills  the  faint  eyes  with  falling  tears  which  dim 
The  radiant  looks  of  unbewailing  flowers  ?  " 

When  the  winds  of  spring,  or  the  voice  of  one 
beloved,  do  or  does  what  ?  There  is  obviously 
something  wanting  here.  Probably  an  entire  line 
has  slipped  out ;  but,  as  the  minimum  of  emenda- 
tion, I  would  propose  to  read  — 

41  Of  one  beloved  i*  heard  in  youth  alone." 

This  seems  to  convey,  at  any  rate,  the  general 
meaning  of  the  passage.  The  metre  (reading  "  be- 
loved "  in  two  syllables  instead  of  three)  is  un- 
spoiled; and  the  grammatical  latitude  of  using 
"  is,"  in  agreement  with  both  a  plural  and  a  sin- 
gular substantive  coupled  by  the  disjunctive  con- 
junction "or,"  is  not  very  great. 

Id.  Act  II.  Sc.  4,  p.  217.  Asia,  describing  the 
advance  of  mankind  in  knowledge  and  arts  under 
the  guidance  of  Prometheus,  refers  to  the  art  of 
sculpture  in  these  terms :  — 

"  And  human  hands  first  mimicked  and  then  mocked, 
With  moulded  limbs  more  lovely  than  its  own, 
The  human  form,  till  marble  grew  divine, 
And  mothers,  gazing,  drank  the  love  men  see 
Reflected  in  their  race,  behold,  and  perish." 

I  find  much  difficulty  in  tracing  the  thought 
expressed  in  the  last  two  lines.  The  grammatical 
structure  is  clear  enough,  and  I  see  no  cause  to 


suspect  a  misprint ;  but  what  is  the  idea  ?  Is  it  this? 
"Women,  when  actual  or  prospective  mothers,  did, 
through  gazing  upon  beautiful  sculptured  human 
forms,  drink-in  the  sentiment  of  love :  a  senti- 
ment which  men  see  reproduced  in  the  counte- 
nances of  their  offspring.  They  behold  it  so 
reproduced ;  and  then — such  is  the  shortness  of 
human  life — they  perish."  This  is  a  lumbering 
exposition  of  a  very  condensed  sentence :  if  it  is 
not  a  true  exposition,  I  fail  to  see  the  meaning 
altogether.  The  broad  drift  of  the  passage,  fur- 
ther generalised,  I  apprehend  to  be  this :  "  In 
human  beings,  the  lineaments  of  love  are  fleeting — 
they  die  out,  and  are  reproduced  with  each  gene- 
ration :  in  marble,  they  are  unperishing." 

Id.  Act  III.  Sc.  3,  p.  220.  Prometheus,  now 
unbound,  glorying  in  the  anticipation  of  all  the 
splendours  which  await  humanity,  says :  — 

"  And  lovely  apparitions,  dim  at  first, 
Then  radiant  as  the  mind,  arising  bright 
From  the  embrace  of  beauty,  whence  the  forms 
Ofti'hich  these  are  the  phantoms,  casts  on  them 
The  gathered  rays  which  are  reality, 
Shall  visit  us,  the  progeny  immortal 
Of  Painting,  Sculpture,  and  rapt  Poesy, 
And  arts,  though  unimagined,  yet  to  be." 

This  is  a  labyrinth  of  words.  One  fancies  at 
first  that  it  is  only  supersubtle,  after  the  manner 
in  which  Shelley  is  supreme ;  but  he  who  resolves 
to  thread  its  mazes  will,  I  think,  be  satisfied  that 
something  in  it  is  definitely  wrong.  If  the  word 
"casts"  (in  the  fourth  line)  is  to  remain  un- 
altered, we  must,  I  conceive,  put  into  a  paren- 
thesis the  entire  passage  beginning  with  "  as  the 
mind,"  and  ending  with  "  which  are  reality." 
But  it  appears  to  me  that  "  casts  "  is  wrong,  and 
ought  to  be  altered  into  "  cast."  I  would  then 
read  the  whole  thus :  — 

"  And  lovely  apparitions — dim  at  first, 
Then  radiant  as  the  mind  arising  bright 
From  the  embrace  of  beauty  (whence  the  forms 
Of  which  these  are  the  phantoms  cast  on  them 
The  gathered  rays  which  are  reality) — 
Shall  visit  us,  the  progeny,"  4c. 

The  general  sense  of  the  passage  printed  thus  is 
not  far  different  from  what  it  would  be  with  the 
longer  parenthesis  previously  discussed.  The  pre- 
cise sense  I  understand  as  follows :  "  And  lovely 
apparitions  shall  visit  us — dim  at  first,  but  after- 
wards as  radiant  as  the  human  mind  when  it 
arises  bright  from  the  embrace  of  [the  communing 
in  thought  with]  beauty;  consequent  upon  which 
embrace,  the  forms  of  which  these  lovely  appari- 
tions are  the  phantoms  cast  upon  said  apparitions 
the  gathered  rays  which  constitute  reality.  [By 
"forms"  understand  Platonic  ideas,  or  proto- 
types ;  by  "  phantoms,"  perceptible  simulacra  after 
those  prototypes ;  by  "  the  gathered  rays  which 
are  reality,"  the  emanation  from  the  prototypes  to 
the  simulacra — the  formative  process  or  result.] 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4»»>S.  I.  APRIL  11, '68. 


These  lovely  apparitions  will  be  the  immortal 
progeny  of  Painting,  Sculpture,  Poesy,  and  other 
as  vet  unimagined  arts." 

W.  M.  ROSSETTI. 
56,  Euston  Square,  N.\V. 

(  To  be  continued.) 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  :   W.  OLDYS  AND  JOHN 
WHITING. 

The  recent  notice  of  the  catalogue  of  books 
written  by  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends  re- 
minded me  of  some  curious  remarks,  by  the  cele- 
brated Oldys,  on  a  publication  of  the  same  nature; 
of  which  I  now  submit  a  transcript :  — 

"  All  authors  who  have  published  any  [catalogues] 
among  us  might  go  to  school  to  a  Quaker.  I  mean  honest 
John  Whiting,  who  was,  as  we  have  heard,  a  linendraper 
in  Holborn,  and  published 

A  Catalogue  of  Friends  books  :  written  by  many  of  the 
people,  called  Quakers,  from  the  beginning  or  first  appear- 
ance of  the  said  people.  London;  printed  and  sold  by 
J.  Sowle  in  White-Hart  Court  in  Gracechurch  Street. 
Octavo,  1708,  containing  238  pages. 

He  has  surely  in  this  work  quite  borne  away  the  gar- 
land ;  and  left  it  a  choice  legacy  to  painful  librarians, 
and  as  a  looking-glass,  even  to  learned  academies.  This 
is  a  sketch  of  his  accurate  and  incomparable  method  : 
'  The  authors  sirnames  are  carried  on  alphabetically,  and 
the  places  of  their  birth  or  habitation  as  far  as  known  ; 
then  the  titles  of  the  book,  or  first  words  at  least  to  the 
break  (which  is  indeed  enough  for  most  of  them)  and 
then  contracted,  for  brevity  and  further  explanation. 
And  all  that  are  not  printed  in  quarto,  as  most  are, 
noted  8vo,  12mo,  or  Fo.  for  folio ;  and  B  for  broadside,  at 
the  end  of  the  title:  next,  the  dates  of  them,  that  have 
any,  when  printed,  and  the  several  editions,  as  near  as  I 
could ;  and  if  any  have  two  dates,  the  first  is,  when 
written,  and  the  second  when  printed,  in  order  of  time, 
tinder  every  author's  name,  and  not  always  perhaps,  as 
they  stand  in  some  of  their  authors  works :  then  the 
number  of  sheets :  and  lastly,  the  time  and  place  of  the 
author's  death,  if  known. 

1  Some  are  set  down  twice,  for  the  more  ready  finding 
them ;  as  some  that  have  two  authors,  under  both  their 
names ;  and  some  not  only  under  the  authors  names,  but 
also  under  the  title  Ring  and  Parliament,  Sufferings  and 
Testimonies  of  and  concerning  Friends  deceased ;  be- 
cause they  fall  properly  under  those  heads ;  and  there 
they  may  be  found  all  together  what  have  been  written 
on  those  subjects.  And  such  as  have  no  authors  names 
may  be  found  under  the  titles,  Nameless,  Friends  and 
Quakers ;  being  in  the  names  or  behalf  of  the  said 
people.'  " 

The  above  extract  is  from  the  catalogue  of 
Harleian  pamphlets,  4°  pp.  168.  A  very  desirable 
volume — rich  in  bibliographic  information,  and  a 
capital  specimen  of  analytic  reviewing. 

BOLTON  COKNET. 


FONS  BANDUSIA. 

When  I  was  at  Venusia,  the  birthplace  of 
Horace,  I  was  too  near  to  the  spot  which  Chaupy 
(Decouverte  de  la  Maison  <F Horace)  fixes  on  as 
the  site  of  the  celebrated  fountain  of  Bandusia, 


(Hor.  Carm.  in.  xiii.),  to  leave  it  unexamined.  I 
found  that  I  had  to  proceed  six  or  seven  miles  to 
a  small  village  called  Palazzo  di  Cervaso,  and  as 
my  time  was  valuable,  I  started  towards  the  close 
of  the  day.  Venusia  is  situated  on  the  declivity 
of  a  ridge,  with  the  ground  falling  to  the  west 
and  again  rising  to  a  considerable  height,  thickly 
covered  with  wood.  In  the  distance  a  conical- 
shaped  mountain,  the  famed  Mons  Vultur,*with 
its  highest  peak  "  II  Pizzuto  di  Melfi,"  is  a  marked 
object,  as  it  rises  upwards  of  four  thousand  feet. 
The  heat  had  been  great,  as  it  was  the  middle  of 
June,  such  a  day  exactly  as  Horace  (Carm.  rri.  iv. 
9),  describes  when  he  says  : — 

"  Me  fabulosie  Volture  in  Apulo, 
Altricis  extra  limen  Apulite, 
Ludo  fatigatumqne  somno 
Fronde  nova  puerum  palumbes 

"  Texere :  mirum  quod  foret  omnibus, 
Quicunque  celsie  nidum  Acherontiae, 
Saltusque  Bantinos,  et  arvum 
Pingue  tenent  humilis  Ferenti." 

The  physical  features  of  the  country  were  not 
in  any  way  changed  from  what  they  were  two 
thousand  years  ago,  when  Horace  sang,  and  even 
the  works  of  man  remained  as  they  presented 
themselves  to  his  eyes.  There  was  a  little  village 
perched  nest-like  on  the  opposite  ridge,  and  which 
I  found  was  called  Acerenza — the  Acherontia  of 
Horace, — and  there  stood  another  called  Forenza  ; 
but  I  objected  to  an  intelligent  native  of  Venusia, 
who  pointed  out  these  villages  to  me,  that  the 
epithet "  humilis  "  was  scarcely  applicable,  though 
it  was  certainly  lower  than  Acerenza;  he  said, 
however,  tbat  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  Ferentum 
were  still  to  be  seen,  somewhat  lower  down  in 
the  valley,  and  the  village  had  been  transferred  to 
its  present  site  as  a  healthier  spot.  The  "  saltus 
Bantini "  looked  thick  and  leafy,  as  they  were  in 
the  olden  times,  and  are  now  known  as  "  II  bosco 
di  Banzi,"  where  my  friend  said  wolves  are  not 
yet  extinct,  and  where  many  excellent  fishing 
streams  are  found.  The  birds  sung  very  aweetly 
as  the  heat  of  the  day  decreased :  it  is  only  in 
early  morning  and  towards  the  gloaming  that  we 
enjoy  this  pleasure  in  Italy,  and  that  too  only 
away  from  towns,  as  a  fierce  onslaught  in  their 
neighbourhood  is  made  on  little  birds  of  all  de- 
scriptions. At  last  the  shades  of  evening  set  in, 
and  the  heavens  became  spangled  with  its  host  of 
stars,  "  those  everlasting  blossoms  of  heaven,"  as 
St.  Basil  calls  them,  which  elevate  the  soul  from 
the  visible  to  the  invisible.  The  mule  path  by- 
and-bye  was  so  indistinct,  that  I  thought  at  one 
time  I  should  have  to  bivouac  in  the  wood,  but 
we  stumbled  on  the  small  village  of  Palazzo  with 
its  five  hundred  inhabitants. 

After  an  uncomfortable  night  in  the  stable  with 
my  mule,  I  issued  forth  in  the  morning  to  see 
what  I  could  make  of  the  Fons  Bandusia.  I 


4*  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


introduced  myself  to  the  most  important  person  of 
the  village, -and  stated  what  was  the  object  of  my 
visit.  He  offered  with  great  civility  to  show  me 
two  fountains,  both  of  which  claimed  to  be  the 
fountain  celebrated  by  Horace.  The  one  is  called 
"  Fontana  del  Fico,"  the  fountain  of  the  fig-tree, 
and  the  other  "  Fontana  Grande,"  which  was 
nearly  dry,  little  deserving  of  its  name,  as  it  was 
of  diminutive  size.  The  former  had  been  lately 
repaired,  and  its  white-washed,  utilitarian  ap- 
pearance was  a  sad  damper  to  all  the  poetical 
embellishments  with  which  my  fancy  had  invested 
it.  Whatever  trees  had  once  surrounded  it,  had 
disappeared;  and  though  it  may  be  much  more 
useful  in  its  present  state,  it  would  have  little  to 
recommend  it  to  the  fancy  of  the  poet.  Neither  of 
these  fountains  had  anything  picturesque  around 
them,  and  I  confess,  after  a  careful  examination  of 
the  whole  question,  I  am  one  of  those  who  keep 
to  the  old  tradition,  if  I  may  call  it  so,  which 
places  Fons  Bandusia  at  Fonte  Bello  on  the  slopes 
of  Lucretilis  near  Horace's  Sabine  farm. 

Let  it  be  observed  that  Horace  left  his  native 
place  about  his  twelfth  year  to  go  to  Rome  for 
his  education,  and  we  do  not  hear  that  he  made  it 
his  residence  after  this.  He  was  involved  in  the 
disasters  that  arose  from  the  civil  wars  of  the 
times,  and  in  his  twenty-third  year  the  proprietors 
around  Venusia  had  their  property  confiscated  to 
reward  the  soldiers  of  the  conqueror.  We  have 
no  reason,  therefore,  to  suppose  that  he  had  any 
further  connection  with  Venusia  or  its  neighbour- 
hood. Indeed,  it  is  remarkable  that  he  should 
refer  so  seldom  to  the  spot  where  he  spent  his 
early  years.  The  chief  passage  I  have  given  above, 
and  in  the  four  books  of  the  Odes,  I  can  only  find 
other  three  passages,  one  referring  to  the  woods 
of  Venusia,  "  Venusinse  silvae  "  (i.  28,  26),  and 
two  to  the  violence  of  the  river  Aufidus  (iv.  9, 2  ; 
iv.  14,  31).  He  again  speaks  of  the  river  (Sat.  i. 
1, 58)  ;  and  in  his  journey  to  Brundisium  (Sat.  i.  5), 
we  hear  of  the  "  Montes  Apuliae  notos."  It  was 
immediately  after  he  left  Beneventum,  where 
Mons  Vultur  comes  into  prominent  view — a  sight 
which  must  have  called  up  mingled  feelings  of 
pleasure  and  pain.  There  is  one  other  passage 
(Sat.  ii.  1,  34),  "  Lucanus  an  Appulus,  anceps  ; " 
I  speak  merely  of  his  native  place,  for  he  refers  to 
the  characteristic  features  of  Apulia,  "  siticulosse 
Apulife,"  several  times. 

How  often  he  speaks  of  the  scenery  round  his 
Sabine  farm,  I  have  not  examined,  but  every  one 
is  aware  that  his  whole  life  was  wrapt  up  in  the 

Pleasures  of  the  country  in  which  circumstances 
ad  placed  him.  It  is  not  unreasonable,  there- 
fore, to  suppose  that  Bandusia  was  a  fountain, 
where  his  life  was  principally  spent.  At  the  same 
time,  Chaupy  cannot  but  stagger  us  in  this  merely 
imaginary  idea.  I  have  not  the  work  and  cannot 
refer  to  it,  but  the  Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  in  his 


beautiful  Life  of  Horace  (Murray,  1849),  appended 
to  his  elegant  edition,  says  that  Chaupy  proves 
by  a  bull  of  Pope  Paschal  II.  that  the  fountain  of 
Bandusia  was  to  be  sought  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Venusia.  The  exact  words  are  found  in  Smith's 
Geographical  Dictionary  under  the  word  "Ban- 
dusia," and  are  the  following :  "  ecclesiam  SS. 
MM.  Gervasi  et  Protasi  in  Bandusnno  Fonte  apud 
Venusiam"  Now,  I  do  not  wish  to  be  hyper- 
critical in  a  matter  of  this  kind ;  I  cannot,  how- 
ever, allow  that  Palazzo,  which  Chaupy  fixes  upon, 
can  be  said  to  be  "  apud  Venusiam,"  as  it  is  six  to 
seven  miles  distant.  It  _would  be  well  to  know 
to  what  this  bull  of  Paschal  II.,  who  began  his 
rule  A.D.  1099,  refers.  I  am  only  anxious  to  get 
at  the  truth,  and  therefore  I  give  the  theory  of 
Chaupy  what  assistance  may  be  derived  from  a 
statement  which  I  find  in  Giustiniani  (Dizionario 
Geografico  Ragionato  del  Regno  di  Napoli),  under 
the  word  "  Banzi."  There  was  a  celebrated  Be- 
nedictine monastery  here,  "  S.  Maria  de  Bancio  " 
or  "  Vanzi  or  Banzi,"  which  was  placed  under  sub- 
ordination to  that  of  Monte  Casino.  The  foundation 
of  this  monastery  went  far  back  to  the  time  of. 
Grirnoaldo,  Prince  of  Benevento,  A.D.  886;  but 
coming  down  some  two  hundred  years  later  we  find, 
and  this  is  confirmed  by  Antonim  (LaLucania,  Dis- 
corsi  VI.,  vol.  ii- ?•  87),  that  this  church  was,  at 
the  instance  of  Roger,  Duke  of  Apulia,  and  hia 
brother  Bohemond,  sons  of  Robert  Guiscard,  con- 
secrated by  Pope  Urban  II.,  who  preceded  Pope 
Paschal  II.,  having  been  appointed  A.D.  1088. 
This  consecration  took  place  A.D,  1093 ;  the  abbey 
is  called  "De  Pauso,"  and  Ursone,  who  was  its 
abbot,  is  called  Band  usiensis.  This  information  is 
procured  from  Ughelli  (Sacra  Italia,  torn.  vii.). 

Now,  in  the  middle  ages  I  find  this  monastery 
had  many  names.  I  give  them  in  succession — 
Bantia,  Banza,  Banze,  Bancia,  Vanzi,  also  De 
Pauso,  and  in  mediaeval  Latin  they  seem  to  have 
called  it  Bandusia.  Guistiniani  quotes  a  charter 
of  Robert,  count  of  Loretello,  with  these  words  : — 
"  Paum  et  ecclesiam  S.  Laurentiiin  Mallo  in  Buc- 
cini  territorio,  cum  hominibus,"  and  the  date 
1100.  What  I  object  to  is,  that  we  find  nd 
such  fountain  in  this  quarter,  as  we  might  expect, 
to  mark  the  spot.  Springs  gushing  from  the  rock 
at  once  are  not  uncommon  in  Italy.  The  river 
Galaesus,  near  Tarentum,  is  an  instance ;  the 
most  remarkable  which  I  saw  was  at  Boiano,  the 
ancient  Bovianum  in  the  Abruzzi,  but  I  could 
hear  of  nothing  of  the  kind  at  Palazzo.  I  acknow- 
ledge that  it  is  a  question  of  difficult  solution  ;  I 
adhere,  however,  to  the  side  of  those  who  look  for 
the  fountain  of  Bandusia  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
his  Sabine  farm. 

CRAUPUED  TAIT  RAMAGE. 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>S.  I.  APRIL  11, '68. 


HOLY  :  HEALTHY :  HEILAND. 

In  Mr.  Carlyle's  Address  to  the  students  of 
Edinburgh  University,  in  May,  1866,  in  his  capa- 
city as  Lord  Rector  of  that  university,  there  is 
the  following  thoughtful  passage,  which  I  quote 
from  Mr.  Hotten's  reprint  of  the  address,  under 
the  title  of  On  the  Choice  of  Books,  1866  :  — 

"  It  is  a  curious  thing  that  I  remarked  long  ago,  and 
have  often  turned  in  my  head,  that  the  old  word  for  holy 
in  the  German  language  —  heilig  —  also  means  healthy. 
And  so  Heilbrunn  means  holy  well  or  healthy  well.  We 
have  in  the  Scotch  hale ;  and  I  suppose  our  English  word 
whole — with  a  w — all  of  one  piece,  without  a  hole  in  it, 
is  the  same  word.  I  find  that  you  would  not  get  anv 
better  definition  of  what  holy  really  is  than  healthy — 
completely  healthy." 

Thus,  too,  must  have  thought  the  pious  old 
German  who  first  applied  that  comforting  German 
word,  the  Hciland,  for  our  Lord  Jesus.  It  is 
literally  the  healing  one, — one  who  makes  you 
whole  again,  "  healthy,  completely  healthy " ; 
one  who  heals  your  mental  wounds,  a  physician 
of  the  heart  and  the  mind.  On  that  account  also 
the  rarer  expression,  the  Heiler,  the  healer,  for 
physician,  but  also  for  Jesus ;  as  I  remember  a 
line  in  an  old  German  hymn  — 

"  Du  Heiler  aller  Wunden," 

thou  healer — physician — of  all  wounds.  HeUand 
is  really  the  old  form  of  the  present  participle 
heilend  (in  Old  German  heilant :  the  t  being  soft- 
ened down  into  d)  of  the  verb  heilen  (Old  German 
heilan,  consequently  heilant  for  the  pres.  part. ; 
Plattdeutsch,  heelen;  English  to  heal).  It  is  the 
verbal  form  of  the  adjective  heil  (Greek,  SA.OJ; 
Gothic,  hails;  Old  German,  heil;  Plattdeutsch, 
heel ;  Swedish,  hel ;  English,  whole),  "  all  of  one 
piece,  without  a  hole  in  it,"  as  that  most  glorious 
translator  from,  and  Ketmer  of,  the  German  lan- 
guage has  it. 

Heil  and  heilig  —  both  adjectives  of  the  same 
root — are  intimately  connected,  the  end-syllable 
ig  (Gothic,  eigs,  ags;  Old  German,  ac,  ec,  ic,  eg ; 
English,  ick,  ical,  ic)  being  joined  to  the  noun 
Heil,  literally  health,  English  hail.  This  noun, 
Heil — just  as  the  English  hail — is  mostly  used  as 
a  salutation,  as  a  wish.  I  only  remind  of  the  two 
best  and  most  widely  known  applications  as  such 
in  English.  Thus  Shakespeare  in  Macbeth  (Act  I. 
Scene  3) :  — 

"1  Witch.  All  hail,  Macbeth!   Hail  to  thee,  thane  of 
( J  lam  is  1 

2  Witch.  All  hail,  Macbeth !   Hail  to  thee,  thane  of 

Cawdor ! 

3  Witch.  All  hail,  Macbeth  1  that  shall  be  king  here- 

after." 

And  the  salutation  of  the  Virgin  (St.  Luke, 
i.  28) :  — 

"  And  the  angel  came  in  unto  her,  and  said,  Hail,  thou 
that  art  highly  favoured,  the  Lord  is  with  thee  :  blessed 
art  thou  among  women.1' 

Luther,  in  his  excellent  translation  of  the  Bible, 


which  gave  an  impulse  to  the  whole  German  lan- 
guage and  its  literature,  does  not  use  the  word 
Heil,  but  says :  — 

"Gegrlisset  seyst  du,  Holdselige,"  <fec.  (Be  thoa 
saluted,  be  thou  greeted,  &c.) 

Heil,  the  noun  itself,  is  always  used  as  a  very 
fervent  wish  in  German ;  as  for  instance,  "  Heil 
und  Segen,"  hail  and  bliss ;  and  in  the  beRinnin<» 
of  the  I'olkslied:  — 

"  Heil  dir  im  Siegerkranz,"  <fec. 

And,  further,  all  the  explanatory  expressions : 
Heil  mir! — Heil  ihm.'—Heil  tins  alien! 

HERMANN  KINDT. 


SPIRIT  WRITING. 

An  old  man  related  to  me  a  few  days  ago  a 
story  which  I  suppose  would,  in  the  slang  of  the 
day,  be  termed  "sensational."  It  may  interest 
readers  who  are  fond  of  the  marvellous  and  mys- 
terious; but  my  chief  object  in  seeking  admission 
for  it  in  "  N.  &  Q."  is  to  ask  if  any  correspondent 
can  supply  any  further  particulars  of  the  tale,  or  a 
satisfactory  termination ;  for,  as  the  old  man  re- 
lated it  to  me,  it  is  but  a  fragment. 

As  a  vessel  was  sailing  prosperously  on  the 
sea,  a  man  from  below  came  up  to  the  captain  on 
deck,  and  told  him  he  had  just  seen  a  strange 
man  in  his  cabin,  seated  and  apparently  writing. 
The  captain  could  not  believe  it;  saying  that  ho 
knew  where  every  man  in  the  ship  was,  and  how 
he  was  employed  at  the  time.  He  thought  it  well, 
however,  to  go  down  and  see  for  himself;  and  on 
entering  his  cabin,  he  found  no  one  there.  He  saw, 
however,  upon  the  table  a  slate,  on  which  were 
written  these  words  :  "  STEER  SOUTH  WEST." 

The  writing  did  not  appear  to  be  that  of  any 
one  on  board  the  ship ;  but  the  captain,  to  make 
sure,  called  every  man  who  could  write  into  the 
cabin  singly,  and  turning  the  blank  side  of  the 
slate  uppermost,  desired  each  one  to  write  those 
three  words.  The  writing  of  no  one  among  them 
at  all  resembled  what  appeared  on  the  other  side 
of  the  slate. 

It  was  a  perfect  mystery.  The  captain,  how- 
ever, consulted  his  chief  men,  and  observed  that 
to  steer  South-West  would  not  be  much  out  of 
their  track ;  and  as  there  might  be  something  in 
the  strange  admonition,  it  was  resolved  to  steer  in 
that  direction.  They  had  not  sailed  far  when 
they  fell  in  with  a  ship  in  distress,  and  indeed  in 
a  sinking  state.  They  were  barely  in  time  to 
afford  assistance,  but  happily  succeeded  in  bring- 
ing off  safely  the  captain  and  all  his  crew.  The 
men  were  in  a  very  exhausted  state,  but  one  of 
them  much  worse  than  the  rest.  When  he  was 
safely  got  on  board,  the  man  who  first  gave  the 
information  to  the  captain,  at  once  recognised 
him,  and  declared  positively  that  he  was  the  man 
whom  he  had  seen  a  few  hours  before  in  the  cabin. 


4*  S.I.  APRIL  11, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


This  only  made  the  affair  doubly  mysterious.  The 
captain,  not  knowing  what  to  make  of  it,  enquired 
privately  of  the  captain  of  the  wrecked  vessel  if 
he  had  observed  anything  remarkable  about  that 
man.  He  answered,  that  he  had  been  so  ill 
and  exhausted  that  for  four  hours  they  had  no 
hopes  of  saving  him,  and  had  indeed  given  him 
up  as  dead  ;  but  that  when  he  revived  a  little,  he 
told  the  captain  to  cheer  up,  for  that  relief  would 
come  to  them  that  afternoon.  This  was  all  that 
he  could  tell  about  him. 

When  the  man  was  sufficiently  recovered,  the 
captain  called  him  into  his  cabin  alone,  and  asked 
him  if  he  could  write.  He  replied  that  he  could. 
"  Then,"  said  the  captain,  "  be  so  good  as  to  write 
on  this  slate  the  words  '  STEER  SOUTH  WEST.'  " 
The  man  did  so,  and  on  turning  over  the  slate 
the  writing  on  both  sides  was  found  to  correspond 
perfectly 

Is  this  an  old  story  ?  or  is  it  to  be  found  any- 
where complete  ?  F.  C.  11. 


FORGED  ANTIQUITIES  NOT  MADE  AT 
BIRMINGHAM. 

In  a  late  number  of  your  useful  periodical  (ante, 
p.  242)  a  quotation  is  inserted  by  a  correspondent, 
cut  out  from  a  recent  newSpaper  (name  and  date  not 
given),  in  which  1  am  represented  as  saying  that 
the  spurious  antiquities  lately  sold  in  consider- 
able numbers  in  this  and  an  adjoining  county 
"  are  manufactured  wholesale  in  Birmingham." 
These  spurious  antiquities,  I  may  state,  purported 
to  be  pilgrims'  badges  or  signacula  used  by  pil- 
grims in  the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries 
when  visiting  different  shrines,  and  were  in  the 
form  of  brooches,  to  be  suspended  from  the  gar- 
ment— a  short  dagger,  amphora,  relic  box,  signet- 
ring,  and  spur.  Some  of  these  articles  bearing 
the  date  of  the  twelfth  century,  in  Arabic  nu- 
merals, were  of  a  brass  colour,  and  others  appeared 
to  be  made  of  a  kind  of  gun-metal.  They  were 
usually,  in  Southampton  and  Portsmouth,  sold  for 
ten  shillings.  In  exposing  these  forgeries  in  two 
local  newspapers,  I  stated  generally  that  I  had 
been  informed  that  they  were  made  in  Birming- 
ham ;  but  I  did  not  venture  on  the  positive  affirm- 
ation that  "they  were  manufactured  wholesale 
in  Birmingham."  This  latter  strong  statement, 
quoted  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  naturally  drew  from  Samuel 
Timmins,  Esq.,  of  Birmingham  (who  has  written 
an  exhaustive  work  on  the  Trades  of  Birmingham) 
an  inquiry  as  to  the  authority  for  the  statement 
that  they  are  made  in  Birmingham,  and  he  has 
written  an  excellent  letter  of  inquiry  in  the  Bir- 
mingham Journal  on  the  subject.  Feeling  myself 
a  desire  to  obtain  reliable  information,  I  for- 
warded a  box  of  these  spurious  antiquities  to  the 
British  Archaeological  Association  (of  which  I  am 
a  member),  with  a  view  to  ascertain  the  opinion 


of  that  body  on  the  probable  place  of  their  manu- 
facture ;  and  I  beg  to  subjoin  a  note  received 
from  their  Secretary,  Edward  Lieven,  Esq.,  F.S.A., 
which  will,  I  hope,  afford  information  to  many  of 
your  readers,  and  will,  I  think,  satisfy  them  that 
the  rumour  is  incorrect  which  ascribes  their  origin 
to  Birmingham.  EDMUND  KELL. 

Portswood  Lawn,  Southampton,  April  1, 1868. 

"  British  Museum,  March  30,  1868. 
"  My  dear  Sir, 

"  I  have  forwarded  by  rail  the  forgeries  you  sent  me. 
They  were  laid  before  the  Members,  and  Mr.  Cuming 
(one  of  the  Vice-Presidents)  said  that  they  were  probably 
made  in  London.  Two  worthies  named  '  Dick '  and 
'  Charlie,'  who  lived  in  Rosemary  Lane,  and  one  of  whom 
was  tried  and  convicted  for  his  malpractices,  used  to 
make  these  things  extensively,  and  Mr.  Cuming  thinks 
that  the  articles  you  sent  were  made  either  by  them  or 
by  some  of  their  gang.  Neither  he  nor  any  of  our  other 
members,  who  are  good  judges  of  such  things,  thought 
for  one  moment  that  they  were  made  on  the  Continent, 
nor  have  they  ever  heard  of  Birmingham  as  being  the 
place  of  their  manufacture.  On  the  contrary,  the  general 
opinion  is  that  London  is  responsible  for  them,  and  that 
the  said  Rosemary  Lane  was,  and  perhaps  still  is,  their 
original  birth-place. 

"  Yours,  very  sincerely, 

"  EDWAKD  LIKVEX. 

"  Rev.  E.  Kell,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Ac." 


ANECDOTE  OF  PORSON. 

In  "N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  i.  218  ("Anonymous 
Writers"),  an  instance  is  given  of  the  difficulty 
of  recognising  an  author  by  his  style.  This  re- 
minded me  of  an  anecdote  of  Person,  the  Greek 
Professor,  which  I  never  saw  in  print ;  but  which 
I  think  ought  not  to  be  lost,  and  may  well  find  a 
place  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

In  a  party  of  literary  men,  Person  would  quote 
eight  or  ten  lines,  and  ask  if  any  of  the  company 
could  tell  where  they  came  from — in  general  no 
one  could  name  the  author.  The  lines  were 
these :  — 

u  For  laws  that  are  inanimate, 

And  feel  no  sense  of  love  or  hate, 

That  have  no  passion  of  their  own, 

Or  pity  to  be  wrought  upon, 

Arc  only  proper  to  inflict 

Revenge  on  criminals  as  strict : 

Hut  to  have  power  to  forgive 

Is  empire  and  prerogative; 

And  'tis  in  crowns  a  nobler  gem 

To  grant  a  pardon  than  condemn." 

The  lines  are  certainly  very  fine,  and  remind 
one  of  the  same  kind  of  verse  in  Shakespeare  :  — 
"  He  that  the  sword  of  state  would  bear, 
Should  be  holy  as  severe ; 
Pattern  in  himself  to  know, 
Grace  to  stand,  and  virtue  go,"  Ac.  &c. 

Measure  for  Measure,  Act  III.  Sc.  2. 

The  company  would  guess  Dr.  Donne,  or  Dry- 
den,  and  others.  No  one  guessed  Shakespeare; 
had  they  been  his  they  would  have  been  well 
known,  and  already  cut  up  into  household  words. 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  '68. 


When  conjecture  was  exhausted,  Person  would 
satisfy  curiosity  by  telling  them  the  lines  were  in 
Butler's  Hudibras,  and  would  be  found  in  "  The 
Heroic  Epistle  of  Hudibras  to  his  Lady,"  which 
few  people  at  any  time  read,  and  scarcely  anyone 
reads  now  at  all — and  there  they  are.  The  be- 
ginning of  the  Epistle  is  more  like  the  rest  of 
Hudibras :  — 

"  I  who  was  once  as  great  as  Czesar, 
Am  now  reduced  to  Nebuchadnezzar," — 

and  would  not  lead  one  to  expect  lines  so  fine  as 
those  which  Poraon  was  in  the  habit  of  making 
the  subject  of  his  riddle.  FEED.  POLLOCK. 

Hatton,  Hounslow. 


DUKES  OP  LORRAINE.  —  I  visited  this  morning 
the  church  of  the  Cordeliers,  where  the  Dukes 
of  Lorraine  are  buried,  and  which,  as  it  is  well 
known,  was  constructed  in  1480  by  Rene"  II.  after 
the  victory  which  he  gained  under  the  walls  of 
Nancy  against  Charles  le  Te'me'raire.  On  a  marble 
slab  placed  over  the  door  of  the  chapel  which 
contains  the  tombs  of  the  dukes  is  engraved  this 
inscription :  — 

"  Passant, 

Arrete  et  admire  sous  ces  tombeaux, 

Dans  ces  Dues  de  Lorraine 

Autant  de  heros ; 

Dans  lea  duchesses 

Autant  de  femmes  fortes; 

Dans  leur  eufants 

Autant  de  princes  ne"s  pour  le  trone, 
Plus  dignes  encore  du  ciel." 

And  on  the  tomb  of  the  Duke  Rene"  the  following 

epitaph :  — 

"  O  vous,  hommes,  conside'rez  comment 
Ci-gist  Rene',  de  Jerusalem,  roy  ; 
Qui  de  Sicyle  e"tait  semblablement, 
Vrai  heritier,  par  coutume  et  par  droit, 
Lorraine  et  Bar  tenait  en  noble  arroy, 
Luy  extant  due  des  deux  pays  exquis, 
Les  deux  comic's  de  Guise  et  Vande'mont, 
Aussi  comte  d'Aumale  et  de  Blamant — 
Charles,  jadis  puissant  due  de  Bourgogne, 
Prit  guerre  &  luy  h  petite  achoyson, 
En  usurpant  son  pays  sans  allo'gne, 
Tant  espia  Nancy  mist  forte  garnison  — 
Le  preux  Rene',  qui  usa  de  raison, 
Le  compercat  en  bataille  puissante  — 
La  eust  Lorrains,  nation  tres  vaillante, 
Qui  tinrent  pied  h.  la  de'confiture — 
Et  puis  Rene',  par  charite'  fervente, 
Fist  a  Charles  pompeuse  sepulture." 

I  think  that  both  the  above-mentioned  curious 
inscriptions  were  never  published. 

RHODOCANAKIS. 
Nancy. 

DUCHESS  OF  MARLBOROUGH  AND  LORD  GODOL- 
PHIN.— In  an  old  family  Bible  at  Althorp,  be- 
queathed by  Sarah,  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  are 
several  entries  in  her  grace's  own  handwriting, 
among  others  the  following :  — 

"  The  15th  of  September,  1712,  at  two  in  the  morning 


the  Earl  of  Godolphin  dyed  at  the  DukeofMarlborough's 
hous  nr.  St.  Albans,  who  was  the  best  man  ever  lived." 

G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 
Huddersfield. 

PRECEDENCE  (MILITARY).  —  It  is  as  well  to 
make  a  note  of  the  recent  decision  of  the  Com- 
mander-in-chief relative  to  precedence  in  the  army. 
The  dispute  between  the  Life  Guards  and  the 
Royal  Horse  Artillery  as  to  the  rank  held  by  their 
respective  corps  has  been  set  at  rest  by  the  de- 
cision that  the  latter  shall  take  precedence  of  all 
other  branches  of  the  service.  LIOM.  F. 

A  REMARKABLE  TRIAD.— The  following  cutting 
from  a  Manchester  journal  of  April  19,  1867, 
deserves  perpetuation  in  "  N.  &  Q."  :  — 

"  The  Rev.  Wm.  Probert,  of  Walmsley,  sends  us  the 
j  following  interesting  reminiscence  :  —  It  will  be  nearly 
forty  years  ago  since  my  late  kind  and  generous  friend,  the 
Rev.  W.  Turner,  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  told  me  as  fol- 
lows :  "  When  I  was  a  boy,  my  father,  who  was  minister 
at  Wakefield,  one  day  received"  a  visit  from  three  gentle- 
men. Upon  their  leaving,  and  walking  down  the  lawn, 
arm  in  arm,  in  front  of  our  house,  my  father  took  me  in 
his  arms,  and  pointing  to  his  departing  guests,  said, 
1  See,  VVilliam,  that  is  the  Abbd  Raynal  of  France,  the 
second  is  Benjamin  Franklin  of  America,  and  the  third  is 
Dr.  Priestley.' " 

CTRIL. 

LIBRARY  OF  THE  ESCURIAL  :  CARDINAL  XIMENES  : 
LOPE  DE  VEGA. — The  following  cutting  from  a 
newspaper  is  worth  preserving.  The  date  is  May, 
1859 :  — 

"  Here  is  an  anecdote  from  the  Escurial,  related  by  the 
Austrian  Ambassador  at  Athens : — When  he  entered  the 
capacious  library  he  found  most  of  the  books  ranged  on 
the  shelves,  not  with  their  backs  but  with  the  cut  edges 
towards -the  visitor.  On  questioning  the  monk  who  ac- 
companied him  as  to  the  manner  of  finding  a  book,  he 
got  the  naive  answer  that,  during  the  period  of  the  good 
priest's  guardianship,  no  book  had  ever  been  asked  for. 
To  the  inquiry  whether  he  himself  made  no  use  of  the 
library,  the  monk  replied — '  Never,  dear  sir !  My  faith, 
which  may  the  Virgin  preserve  in  its  purity,  might  else 
be  endangered.'  The  sequel  of  this  conversation  proved 
important  to  the  literary  world.  The  Austrian  was  al- 
lowed to  choose  at  random  a  souvenir  among  the  books 
and  manuscripts,  which  lay  on  the  floor  in  a  confused 
heap,  covered  with  dust  and  cobwebs.  By  a  lucky  acci- 
dent his  treasure-trove  consisted  of  the  MS.  of  Lope  de 
Vega'a  '  Star  of  Seville,'  and  of  Cardinal  Ximene's 
original  Instructions  to  the  Inquisition." 

Can  this  account  of  the  state  of  the  library  of 
the  Escurial  be  true  ?  J.  M. 

EXTINCT  PEERAGES. — Please  preserve  the  fol- 
lowing newspaper  cutting  in  the  pages  of 
UN.  &  Q.":  — 

"  The  following  peerages  became  extinct  during  Lord 
Derby's  Administration,  and  on  the  dates  assigned  :  — 
The  Barony  of  Bayning,  5th  August,  1866  ;  the  Barony 
of  Ponsonby,  10th  September,  18G6 ;  the  Barony  of  Llan- 
over,  27th "April,  1867;  the  Earldom  of  Pomfret,  8th 
June,  1867;  the  Barony  of  Kingsdown,  7th  October,  1867; 
the  Barony  of  Wensleydale,  February,  1868." 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 


4*S.  I.  APRIL  11, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


BATTERSEA  ENAMELS.— Can  any  of  your  readers 
or  subscribers  aftbrd  any  information  respecting 
old  Battersea  enamels  ?  A  manufactory  is  said  to 
have  flourished  there,  coeval  with  that  of  Chelsea 
china,  from  1760  to  1765  or  thereabouts;  but 
beyond  that,  little  appears  to  be  known.  It  has 
lately  come  into  notice,  and  specimens  are  eagerly 
sought  for.  Does  South  Kensington  possess  any  ? 

S.  H.  H. 

CAMBRIDGE  SONG.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
throw  any  light  on  the  origin  of  the  song  begin- 
ning —  « 

"  I  sing  the  one,  oh ! " — 

which  is  sung  annually  at  King's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, and  is  said  to  have  been  imported  from 
Eton  ?  It  appears  to  have  some  religious  origin. 

L. 

COIN  OF  THE  VALUE  OF  4s.  GD. — I  have  a  small 
weight,  apparently  of  English  manufacture,  and 
of  the  date  of  the  last  century.  An  inscription 
upon  it  indicates  that  it  has  relation  to  some 
coin — I  presume  from  its  lightness,  of  gold — of 
the  value  of  4*.  6d.  Will  some  of  your  correspon- 
dents kindly  inform  me  what  coin  this  was  ? 

D.  G. 

COMET. — What  is  the  meaning  of  this  word  in 
the  following  verse  :  — 

"  And  the  palfrej-'s  tail  behind  did  sail, 

A  comely  sight  to  see, 
Like  little  "wee  comet  of  the  dale, 
Gaun  skimmering  o'er  the  lea." 

Hogg's  Queer  Book,  p.  100. 

F.  A.  ESCOTT. 

A  CURIOTTS  DISCOVERY. — The  following  extract 
is  worth  recording :  — 

"FOUND  AT  LAST. — Some  important  discoveries  of 
Roman  remains  were  made  at  Lydnej',  in  Gloucestershire, 
not  long  ago,  and  involved  a  very  curious  incident. 
Among  the  remains  of  a  temple  dedicated  to  the  god 
Noden,  found  there,  was  a  brass  plate  on  which  was  an 
inscription  offering  a  reward  for  a  ring,  and  stating  that 
in  the  event  of  its  being  found  some  portion  of  money 
would  be  dedicated  to  the  god  Noden,  but  that  if  any 
person  who  found  it  failed  to  restore  it  to  the  owner  the 
curse  of  Noden  would  be  upon  him.  Most  singular  to 
say,  a  ring  corresponding  with  the  lost  one.  and  bearing 
the  name  of  the  person  offering  the  reward,  has  been 
found  at  Silchester.— Builder." 

Has  anything  further  been  heard  regarding  the 
above  curious  discovery?  NEMO. 

PAINTINGS  IN  ETON  COLLEGE  CHAPEL.  —  In 
the  Ecclesiologist,  April,  1848,  is  a  letter  from  Mr. 
G.  E.  Street,  on  the  paintings  in  Eton  College 
Chapel.  He  says  they  are  the  finest  which  had 
then  been  discovered  in  England,  and  most  inte- 
resting, as^having  been  probably  executed  by  Flo- 
rentine artists  in  the  loth  century,  who  may  have 


been  pupils  of  the  Beato  Angelico,  as  they  were 
the  contemporaries  of  Francia,  of  Perugino,  or  of 
Ghirlandaio.  But  how  did  the  Eton  authorities 
treat  these  precious  relics  ?  It  having  been  de- 
cided that  canopies  should  be  formed  for  all  the 
upper  range  of  the  new  stalls,  it  was  found  that 
the  upper  part  of  these  paintings  would  be  visible 
over  the  said  canopies ;  and  to  prevent  so  great  a 
disfigurement  to  stalls  and  chapel,  and  perhaps  to 
conceal  the  fact  that  they  were  covering  up  any- 
thing of  the  sort,  they  actually  scraped  oft'  all  the 
paintings  above  a  certain  line,  and  the  remainder 
were  completely  concealed.  One  of  the  paintings 
represented  a  priest  at  the  altar  administering  the 
Holy  Eucharist  to  three  or  four  kneeling  persons, 
whilst  another  priest  (with  an  attendant)  has 
come  down  from  the  eastern  part  of  the  chancel, 
and  is  administering  through  a  low  side  window 
(as  nearly  similar  in  position  and  size  to  the  win- 
dows in  question  as  in  a  painting  can  be  expected) 
the  sacrament  to  a  boy  (the  son  of  a  Jew),  whose 
face  is  seen  through  the  window.  The  inscription 
was  "qualiter  cujusdam  Judnei  Filius  cum  Cnris- 
tianis  communionem  recipiens  ....  a  beata"  Vir- 
gine  ....  legenda  sanctorum,"  written  in  black 
letter.  This  is  an  argument  for  the  theory  of  Dr. 
Rock  on  the  vexatit  questio  low  side  windows. 
Another  painting  represents  our  Saviour  restoring 
a  sick  woman  to  life,  through  the  intercession  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin ;  another  group  is  introduced 
at  the  side,  showing  the  ancient  usual  method  of 
confession,  the  priest  being  seated  and  the  peni- 
tent kneeling  and  whispering  in  his  ear. 

I  wish  to  know  if  drawings  exist  of  these  curious 
paintings,  and  if  they  have  been  published. 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUTS. 

RICHARD  HARLEY,  one  of  the  younger  sons  of 
John  Harley,  Esq.,  of  Brampton  Brian,  co.  Here- 
ford, is  described  in  the  Peerages  as  "a  learned 
man,  the  tutor  of  his  nephew,  Sir  Robert  Harley, 
K.B."  From,  the  private  papers  of  the  family  I 
further  learn  that  Richard  Harley  was  for  some 
time  master  of  a  public  school,  and  employed 
upon  secret  service  by  the  Queen  of  Scots.  I 
should  be  glad  to  learn  more  particulars  of  his 
career,  and  especially  the  name  of  the  school  in 
which  he  taught.  C.  J.  R. 

EARLS  OF  KENT. — It  is  mentioned  as  a  curious 
circumstance  by  the  editor  of  Lord  Collingwood's 
Correspondence,  that  there  is  no  record  of  the 
name  either  of  the  mother  or  the  grandmother  of 
Anthony  Grey,  a  Leicestershire  clergyman  who 
succeeded  a  distant  relative  as  ninth  Earl  of  Kent, 
although  his  great-grandmother  was  a  daughter 
of  an  Earl  of  Pembroke,  the  next  of  an  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  the  next  of  the  Duke  of  Exeter, 
the  next  of  John  of  Gaunt  Duke  of  Lancaster,  and 
the  next  the  fair  Maid  of  Kent,  grand-daughter 
of  Edward  I.  E.  H.  A. 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  '68, 


KENTISH  TAILS.  —  Seemingly  an  article  of  cos- 
tume at  the  latter  end  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth. 
What  were  they  ?  B.  R. 

[MEDALS. — I  shall  feel  much  obliged  if  you  will 
allow  me  a  place  in  your  columns  to  ask  if  any  of 
your  readers  can  give  me  information  as  to  two 
medals  in  my  possession,  particulars  of  which  are 
as  follows :  — 

One  is  of  copper,  Ijc5  inch  in  diameter.     On  one 

side  is  the  head  of  Lord  Chatham,  in  a  flowing 

wig :  legend,  "  Gulielmus  Pitt."    On  the  reverse 

is  the  following  legend,  running  across  the  medal : 

" THE  MAN 


WHO   HAVING 

SAVED   THE 

PARKNT   .   PLEADED 

WITH   SVCCESS 

FOR  HER 
CHILDREN.'' 


The  other  medal  is  of  a  white  metal  (I  think 
not  silver),  diameter  1^-  inch.  On  one  side  a  bust 
of  Queen  Anne,  with  the  legend  "  Anna  D.  G. 
Mag.  Br.  Fr.  et  Hiber.  Regina/'  On  the  reverse 
is  a  figure  of  Pallas,  with  a  shield  with  the  Gor- 
gon's head,  and  having  in  her  right  hand  a  thun- 
derbolt, which  she  is  hurling  at  a  monster  with 
two  heads  and  four  arms,  the  lower  extremities 
being  serpents.  The  legend  on  this  side  is  "  Vicem 
gerit  ilia  tonantis."  Underneath  are  the  words 
"  Inaugurata  xxm  Ar.  MDCCII."  This  obviously 
refers  to  the  queen's  accession ;  but  I  would  be 
glad  to  learn  if  anything  is  known  of  the  circum- 
stances of  the  issue  of  this  medal. 

May  I  trespass  farther  on  your  space  to  say,  in 
reference  to  medals  on  the  Peace  of  Utrecht  (see 
"N.  &  Q."  1"  S.  ix.  399;  x.  15,  94),  that  the 
writer  of  the  note  on  these  medals  at  the  last- 
mentioned  reference  is  in  error,  if  he  intended  to 
convey  by  his  letter  that  only  gold  medals  of  the 
description  he  mentions  were  issued  on  that  occa- 
sion. I  possess  one  in  silver  exactly  answering 
to  the  description  there  given.  Its  diameter  is 
Is4o  inch.  W.  N.  L. 

MINIATURE  PAINTERS.  —  What  artists  signed 
C74  in  1774,  and  I  M  in  gold,  about  1650  or  1660  ? 

J.  C.  J. 

MOTTE  :  KORAN.— A  Koran,  delicately  written 
in  Arabic,  on  very  fine  paper,  and  illuminated  in 
colours,  was  left  to  my  family  by  a  widow  lady 
named  Motte,  about  1830.  It  is  rolled  up  and 
enclosed  in  a  small  ivory  case,  and  I  have  been 
informed  was  once  in  the  possession  of  Warren 
Hastings. 

In  the  recently  published  Life  of  Sir  P.  Francis, 
the  name  of  Motte  occurs  among  the  associates  of 
Sir  Philip  and  the  Governor- General  (vol.  ii. 
p.  84),  probably  the  husband  of  the  lady  above- 


named.  Can  any  correspondent  inform  me  who 
he  was,  and  what  office  he  held  in  India  at  that 
time  ?  THOMAS  E.  WINNINQTON. 

POPE  PITTS  IX. :  NAPOLEON  III.  —  Can  any  of 
your  correspondents  inform  me  in  what  periodical 
there  appeared — I  think  within  the  last  two  (cer- 
tainly within  five)  years — a  biography  of  the 
present  Pope  ? 

Also  the  same  with  reference  to  a  biography  of 
the  present  Emperor  of  the  French  ? 

H.  DAHLEN. 

175,  Hope  Street,  Glasgow. 

BAWBURGH  SPOONS.  —  You  mention  Mr.  Ed- 
wards's  Collection  of  Old  English  Customs,  and 
Curious  Bequests  and  Charities  (4th  S.  i.  196.)  I 
have  not  access  to  the  book,  and  do  not  know 
whether  he  therein  mentions  a  bequest  to  the 
parish  of  Bawburgh,  Norfolk,  which  is  called 
"  The  Bawburgh  Spoons."  *  I  think  it  is  worth 
making  a  note  of.  A  sum  of  money,  invested  in 
the  3  per  cent.  Consols,  in  the  names  of  trustees, 
is  left  for  the  purpose  of  buying  for,  and  pre- 
senting to,  every  young  married  woman  in  the 
parish  whose  first  child  is  born  a  full  nine  months 
or  upwards  after  her  marriage,  a  handsome  silver 
spoon,  of  a  pattern  something  like  an  apostle  one. 
These  are  always  given,  and  are  exceedingly 
prized  by  the  young  matrons.  The  clergyman 
who  had  charge  of  the  parish  a  few  years  ago 
wished  greatly  to  possess  one.  No  one,  however 
poor  she  might  be,  would  part  with  her  spoon, 
though  eventually  an  old  lady  bequeathed  him 
one ;  but  during  the  lifetime  of  the  holder  they 
are  carefully  preserved.  The  official  Trustees  of 
Charitable  Funds  wished  to  deal  with  the  money 
in  another  manner,  but  yielded  to  the  strong  re- 
monstrances of  the  clergyman  and  others,  and  the 
spoons  are  still  given.  C.  W.  BARKLET. 

SUNDRY  QUERIES. — 

A  Ghost  of  a  Chance. — Is  not  our  slang  expres- 
sion, "  no  ghost  of  a  chance,"  to  be  traced  oack 
to  the  Greek  ofa-'  trap  ?  It  is  certain  that  many 
of  our  colloquial  terms  have  their  origin  in  the 
dead  tongues.  That  8vap  might  nearly  =  a  ghost 
may  be  seen  from  ^Eschylus,  Agamemnon,  82 :  — 

uvap  iififp^tpavroi'  oAaiWi. 

Passage  in  the  "Arcadia." — Can  any  of  your 
numerous  readers  tell  me  the  origin  of  the  fol- 
lowing words  in  Sir  Philip  Sidney's  Arcadia  (10th 
edit.  London,  1655)  p.  14 :  "  Making  a  perpetual 
mansion  of  this  poor  baiting-place  of  man's  life  "  ? 
I  am  nearly,  certain  that  the  sentiment  occurs 
almost  verbatim  in  some  ancient  writer,  whether 
Greek  or  Roman. 

Nuts  at  Weddings. — Was  not  the  ancient  custom 
of  strewing  nuts  at  weddings,  e.  g.  "  Sparge  marite 


L*  It  is  unnoted  by  Mr.  Edwards. — ED.] 


4*  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


mices,"  a  trace  of  the  belief  now  widely  prevalent, 
that  nuts  are  a  quasi  satyrion  ?       ERATO  HILLS. 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

THE  WIFE'S  SURNAME. — I  am  about  to  propose 
what  I  think  a  curious  question — I  certainly 
never  met  with  it  myself — viz.  In  what  age  and 
country  did  the  wife,  dropping  her  maiden  sur- 
name, assume  that  of  her  husband  ? 

I  find  no  trace  of  it  in  Hebrew,  Latin,  or  Greek. 
In  these  tongues  the  wife  is  regarded  as  a  chattel 
— a  something  appertaining  to  her  spouse ;  but  in 
the  usage  I  refer  to  she  becomes  identified  with 
her  spouse,  and  partakes  of  his  name.  Thus,  all 
over  modern  Europe  the  Senhorita  Monica  Mendes 
becomes  by  marriage  to  Manoll  Pereira  the  Sen- 
hora  Pereira,  losing  thenceforward  all  ostensible 
connection  with  her  own  family  designation. 

When  did  this  usage  begin,  and  where  ?  In 
Scotland  the  maiden  name  still  crops  up  in  mar- 
ried life  on  certain  occasions.  O.  P.  Q. 


fattlj 

HENRY  IV. — In  Peck's  Desiderata  it  is  said 
that  the  body  of  King  Henry  IV.  was  thrown  into 
the  river  in  a  storm,  and  an  empty  coffin  buried 
at  Canterbury.  Is  this  true  ?  UMBRA. 

[All  oar  historians  have  stated  that  King  Henry  IV. 
was  buried  in  Canterbury  Cathedral ;  and  no  doubt  was 
entertained  that  his  body  was  really  deposited  in  the 
tomb  there  raised  to  preserve  it,  until  the  learned  Henry 
Wharton  discovered  in  the  library  of  Corpus  Christi  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  a  manuscript,  which  he  published  in 
the  second  volume  of  Anglia  Sacra,  p.  372,  wherein  it  is 
asserted  that  the  body  of  the  king  was  tanen  out  of  the 
coffin  and  thrown  into  the  Thames  by  those  who  were 
conveying  it  by  water  from  London  to  Canterbury.  The 
manuscript  is  entitled  "  A  History  of  the  Martyrdom  of 
Richard  Scrope,  Archbishop  of  York,"  and  is  written  by 
one  Clement  Maydestone,  an  ecclesiastic,  and  a  retainer 
of  the  deceased  prelate. 

The  narrative  of  Maydestone  was  considered  by  some 
antiquaries  sufficiently  worthy  of  attention  to  cause  the 
examination  of  the  tomb  of  Henry  IV.  and  his  queen 
Joanna,  which  took  place  August  21,  1832,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  Bishop  of  Oxford,  Dean  of  Canterbury,  Lady 
Harriet  Bagot,  Sir  Charles  Bagot,  Rev.  VV.  F.  Bay  lay, 
Rev.  Dr.  Spry,  and  Mr.  George  Austin,  surveyor  of  the 
cathedral.  On  opening  the  coffin,  to  the  astonishment  of 
all  present,  the  face  of  the  deceased  king  was  seen  to  be 
in  complete  preservation.  The  jaws  were  perfect,  and  all 
the  teeth  in  them,  except  one  foretooth,  which  had  pro- 
bably been  lost  during  the  king's  life. 

A  detailed  account  of  this  examination  of  the  tomb 
was  drawn  up  at  the  time  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Spry,  and  is 
printed  in  the  Archaologia,  xxvi.  440.  "It  is  clear," 
adds  the  Doctor, "  that  Maydestone's  narrative  is  open  to 
great  suspicion  ;  for,  admitting  that  the  known  supersti- 
tion of  the  sailors  might  have  tempted  them,  in  a  moment 


of  peril,  to  throw  the  corpse  into  the  sea,  it  is  scarcely 
probable  that  one  of  the  king's  household,  if  he  had  been 
engaged  in  so  culpable  a  transaction,  would  have  spoken, 
openly  on  the  subject,  and  so  shortly  after  the  funeral, 
knowing,  as  he  must  have  known,  that  King  Henry  V. 
would  have  visited  such  an  offence  with  great  severity. 
It  should  also  be  observed,  that  Clement  Maydestone  is 
an  interested  witness.  He  was  as  ready  to  depreciate  the 
character  of  the  deceased  monarch,  as  to  extol  the  honour 
of  his  master,  whom  he  conceived  to  have  been  wrong- 
fully executed.  And  a  writer  who  was  so  far  under  the 
influence  of  prejudice  as  to  represent  the  punishment  of 
high  treason  as  a  martyrdom,  and  the  death  of  the  king 
as  a  judgment  from  Heaven  upon  a  persecutor  of  the 
Church,  would  not  hesitate  in  propagating,  if  not  invent- 
ing, a  story  which  he  could  construe  into  a  proof  of  a 
Divine  interposition,  in  honour  of  his  patron's  memory." 

Miss  Strickland,  however,  is  of  opinion  there  are  one 
or  two  circumstances  corroborative  of  Maydestone's  mar- 
vellous narrative,  such  as  the  absence  of  the  regal  insig- 
nia; the  discrepancy  of  size  between  the  outer  case  and 
the  leaden  coffin  ;  and  that  the  perfect  state  of  the  skin  is 
inconsistent  with  the  horrible  leprosy  of  which  Henry 
died ;  and  then  suggests  that  "  after  the  attendants  had 
consigned  the  royal  corpse  to  the  roaring  waves,  they 
hastily  supplied  its  place  with  another  taken  from  some 
vault  or  cemetery  on  the  banks  of  the  Thames,  and  filled 
it  up  with  haybands." — Queens  of  England,  ii.  105,  edit. 
1854.] 

DONATIVES. — What  is  the  origin  of  donatives, 
and  are  there  many  cures  of  that  sort  in  the 
Church  of  England?  I  see  by  a  letter  in  the 
Guardian  that  there  is  one  in  the  diocese  of  Lich- 
field,  and  I  know  of  another  in  Northumberland. 
I  understand  the  incumbents  are  exempt  from  all 
episcopal  and  archidiaconal  jurisdiction. 

E.  H.  A. 

[A  donative  is  when  the  king,  or  any  subject  by  his 
licence,  founds  a  church  or  chapel,  and  ordains  that  it 
shall  be  merely  in  the  gift  or  disposal  of  the  patron,  and 
vested  absolutely  in  the  clerk  by  the  patron's  deed  of 
donation,  without  presentation,  institution,  or  induction. 
"  This  right  in  the  donor  (says  Burn)  seemeth  to  have 
come  from  the  consent  of  the  bishop  in  some  particular 
cases,  as  when  the  lord  of  a  manor  in  a  great  parish, 
having  his  tenants  about  him  at  a  remote  distance  from 
the  parish  church,  did  offer  to  build  and  endow  a  church- 
there,  provided  that  it  should  belong  entirely  to  him  and. 
his  family,  to  put  in  such  persons  as  they  should  think 
fit,  if  they  were  in  orders.  It  is  very4possible  that  the 
bishops  at  that  time,  to  encourage  such  a  work,  might 
permit  them  to  enjoy  this  liberty ;  which  being  continued 
time  out  of  mind,  is  turned  into  a  prescription."  Of 
course  the  donee,  to  maintain  possession,  is  obliged  to  be 
qualified  and  to  qualify  himself  in  many  things,  as  others 
do  who  are  instituted  and  inducted.  Bacon,  in  the  Liber 
Regis  (ed.  1781,  4to),  has  given  a  list  of  chapels,  dona- 
tives, and  curacies  in  each  diocese,  and  also  at  p.  1291, 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4">  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  '68. 


"  The  Form  of  Donation  or  Nomination  to  a  Church  or 
Chapel,  that  is  Donative  and  exempt  from  Episcopal 
Jurisdiction."] 

HEIRS  OF  LINE  :  HEIRS  GENERAL  AND  HEIRS 
MALE  GENERAL.  —  Would  any  of  your  readers 
explain  and  illustrate  these  terms  in  the  Scotch 
Law  ?  C. 

[As  the  discussion  of  the  subject  of  heritable  succession 
in  Scotland  may  elicit  some  extended  articles,  we  can 
only  refer  our  correspondent  to  the  Principles  of  the  Law 
of  Scotland,  by  the  late  Professor  Bell,  sects.  1695  to  1703 
inclusive.  The -fifth  edition  of  this  able  work  was  edited 
by  Patrick  Shaw,  Advocate,  8vo,  I860.] 

"  FUNERAL  OF  THE  MASS  "  by  David  de  Rodon, 
translated  from  the  French  by  S.  A.  Were  there 
more  editions  than  those  of  1673  and  1677  ? 
Wanted  to  know  also  the  name  of  the  translator  P 

GEORGE  LLOYD. 

Darlington. 

[This  work  has  passed  through  at  least  six  editions, 
the  fourth  in  1680  ;  fifth,  1685;  and  another  in  1716.  The 
translator  is  unknown.  ] 

EXPORTATION  OF  ARTISANS  AND  MACHINERY 
10  FRANCE. — It  is  desirable  to  the  writer  to  ascer- 
tain the  dates  of  the  Act  of  Parliament  forbidding 
this,  and  its  repeal.  The  information  will  be 
thankfully  acknowledged.  U.  0.  N. 

Westminster  Club. 

[The  Act  5  Geo.  IV.  cap.  97,  "  To  repeal  the  Laws 
relating  to  Artificers  going  into  Foreign  Parts,"  recites 
the  various  Acts  from  1  Geo.  I.  c.  27,  which  it  repeals, 
and  will  give  our  correspondent  full  information  upon 
this  branch  of  his  inquiry;  for^the  other  we  must  refer 
him  to  the  six  Reports  of  the  Committee  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  appointed  on  the  motion  of  Mr.  Hume,  in  1824, 
"  On  the  Laws  relating  to  the  Emigration  and  Combination 
«f  Artisans,  &c.,  and  the  Exportation  of  Machinery."] 


HELMSLEY. 
(4th  S.  i.  186.) 

Allow  me  to  express  my  entire,  but  courteous, 
dissent  from  the  dictum  of  an  ex-honorary  chapel- 
organist  as  to  the  propriety  of  admitting  so  ob- 
jectionable a  tune  as  "  Helmsley "  into  the 
Christian  Knmoledge  Hymnal.  I  do  not  know 
if  this  work  is  the  Church  Hymnal  zvith  appro- 
priate Tunes  published  in  Dublin  "  by  the  Asso- 
ciation for  discountenancing  Vice  and  promoting 
the  Knowledge  and  Practice  of  the  Christian 
Religion."  This  work  is  before  me,  and  it  cer- 
tainly does  contain  "Helmsley,"  but  so  meta- 
morphosed, to  make  it  suitable  for  "Lo!  He 
comes,"  that  it  is  difficult  to  realise  the  old  Scot- 
tish love-ditty.  This  attempt  at  adaptability  is  a 
good  proof  of  original  worthlessness ;  and  surely 


it  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  greater  discrepancy 
between  sound  and  sense  than  between  "  Helms- 
ley"  and  the  grandly- solemn  Advent-hymn  of 
C.  Wesley  and  Madan.  I  am  glad  to  find  that, 
in  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern,  and  The  Year  of 
Praise,  the  able  organists  of  King's  College, 
London,  and  Canterbury  Cathedral  (musical  edi- 
tors), have  sent  "Helmsley"  to  the  right-about, 
and  have  wedded  the  hymn  to  tunes  wnich  have 
the  true  German  choral  ring  which  is  so  delightful 
to  the  professional  Church  of  England  organist, 
and  is  so  acceptable  to  Church  of  England  con- 
gregations generally.  In  the  latter  hymnal  the 
accompanying  tune  is  the  well-known  "  Salzburg  " 
of  Michael  Haydn,  which  is  beautifully  varied  by 
being  alternately  major  and  minor.  As  extracts 
from  printed  books  are  often  admitted  into 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  I  hope  the  Editor  will  allow  me  to 
add  the  following  :  — 

"RAXTEBS'  HYMNS. 

"The  Primitive  Methodists,  or  Ranters,  acting  upon 
the  principle  of  «  Why  should  the  Devil  have  all  the 
pretty  tunes  ?  '  collect  the  airs  which  are  sung  at  pot  and 
public  houses,  and  write  their  hymns  to  them.  If  the 
original  words  should  be  coarse,"  or  indelicate,  they  are 
thought  the  more  to  require  this  transformation.  I  do 
not  stop  to  inquire  whether  the  hearers  can  readilv  divest 
themselves  of  the  old  associations, — the  motive  is  good, 
without  doubt,  however  ill-directed  the  effort. 

"  In  this  sect  we  have  living  examples  of  the '  Puritans 
who  sing  psalms  to  hornpipes.'  They  do  not  mince  the 
matter  by  turning  them  into  slow  tunes,  and  disguising 
them  by  harmony,  but  sing  them  in  their  original  lively 
time. 

"  The  system  of  employing  secular  music  for  sacred 
purposes  is  not,  however,  confined  to  Ranters.  Even  now, 
in  France,  Roman  Catholic  children  sing  their  cantique* 
in  the  churches  to  — 

'  C'est  1'amour,  1'amour,  1'amour, 
Qui  fait  la  monde  k  la  ronde  ; ' 

and  to  other  tunes  of  the  same  :  nor  are  we  of  the  Church 
of  England  very  unlike  them,  while  a  portion  of  our 
clergy  will  have  such  an  Advent  Hymn  as  '  Lo !  He 
comes,  in  clouds  descending,'  to  the  tune  of — 
'  Guardian  Angels,  now  protect  me, 
Send  to  me  the  youth  1  love '  — 

(a  song  in  The  Golden  Pippin)  ;  or  sing  other  hymns  to 
such  tunes  as  '  Rousseau's  Dream,'  a  pantomime  air  in 
J.  J.  Rousseau's  opera,  Le  Devin  du  Village.  It  is  in- 
excusable with  us,  for  no  Church  can  boast  of  finer  music 
in  the  true  ecclesiastical  style." — Popular  Music  of  the 
Olden  Time,  §-c.,  by  Wm.  Chappell,  F.S.A.,  ii.  748-9. 

R.  W.  DlXON. 

Seaton-Carew,  co.  Durham. 


"  THE  OUTLANDISH  KNIGHT." 
(4th  S.  i.  221.) 

The  article  in  Hone,  quoted  by  your  correspon- 
dent, was  a  juvenile  contribution  by  myself.  He 
might  have  known  this  from  a  note  to  "  Wearies' 
Well"  (Scottish  Traditional  J'ersions,  Percy  So- 
ciety's publications).  He  will  also  find,  from  a 
note  inserted  at  p.  64  (Ballads  of  the  Peasantry, 


4*  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


&c.,  second  edition),  that  an  o/dcopy  of  the  original 
ballad  is  preserved  in  the  Roxburgh  collection 
(Museum  Library).  I  have  also  seen  black-letter 
copies.  The  ballad  is  very  old,  and  perfectly 
genuine ;  to  suppose  it  a  "  modern  antique,"  is 
an  absurdity.  As  I  am  about  to  publish  at  Bristol 
a  work  to  be  entitled  The  Reddyfie  Book  of  Bal- 
lads, I  shall  say  little  more  on  this  subject.  Let 
it  suffice  for  the  present  to  remark  that  I  have  a 
Swiss-German  ballad,  "Das  Giiggibader  Lied," 
and  an  Italian  ballad,  "  La  bela  Monfrejna,"  on  a 
similar  theme.  Both  ballads  are  very  old,  and 
written  in  patois — the  first-named  in  the  patois  of 
Argovie,  the  second  in  that  of  Piemont.  Full 
particulars  will  be  given  in  the  Redclyffe  Book  of 
Ballads.  When  I  sent  the  altered  ballad  to  Hone, 
the  remarks  quoted  were  perfectly  true,  and  so 
they  are  now.  The  gentleman  from  whom  I  ob- 
tained my  copy  of  the  original  was  a  Mr.  Richard- 
son, of  Berwick,  a  stock-broker,  who  died  in 
London  many  years  ago — I  think  at  his  residence 
near  Deptford  in  Kent. 

My  visit  to  Mr.  Pitt's  led  to  an  intimacy 
between  ns.  He  was  at  that  time  quite  blind.  I 
was  somewhat  surprised  to  find  in  the  ballad- 
printer  of  Seven  Dials  a  gentlemanly  well-edu- 
cated mnn,  with  a  wonderful  stock  of  information 
on  ballad  and  chap-book  literature. 

J.  H.  DIXON. 
Florence. 


I  have  a  broadsheet  of  this  ballad  with  the 
imprint,  "  Mason,  Printer,  Belper,"  which  I  know 
was  issued  from  that  somewhat  prolific  press  for 
"  patters,"  "  paddy-watches,"  and  ballads  half 
a  century  ago.  The  version,  I  need  not  say,  is 
totally  different  to,  and  far  better  in  every  way 
than  the  "  cooked "  and  altered  one  which  MB. 
R.  W.  DIXON  alludes  to  as  occurring  in  Hone's 
Table-Book.  It  is  a  version  which  requires  no 
expunging  process,  and  is  identical  with  what  I 
have  seen  in  older  copies.  I  may  add  that  this — 
the  old  ballad — is  still  occasionally  sung  among 
the  labouring  population  of  the  Midland  Coun- 
ties, by  whom  many  of  our  finest  old  ballads  are 
still  retained  in  all  their  purity.  A  copy  of  the 
version  of  the  ',' Outlandish  Knight,"  from  that 
broadsheet,  is  quite  at  MR.  DIXON'S  service,  if  he 
desire  it.  LLEWELLYNN  JEWITT,  F.S.A. 

Winster  Hall. 


.DISTANCE  TRAVERSED  BY  SOUND. 
(4th  S.  i.  121.) 

As  a  contribution  to  the  evidence  adduced  re- 
specting the  distances  which  sound  will  travel, 
perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  contribute  my  modi- 
cum. Of  course,  I  understand  sounds  produced 
by  human  power,  amongst  which  the  detonation 
of  heavy  artillery  is  the  strongest.  Sounds  ema- 


nating from  natural  causes,  as  the  reverberations 
of  thunder,  for  instance,  would  not  come  within 
the  class  treated  of.  On  turning  back  the  pages 
of  a  sort  of  diary,  I  find  an  entry  under  date  Sun- 
day, August  8,  1858  (nearly  ten  years  ago),  which 
is  exactly  applicable  to  the  subject.  Having  re- 
corded that  I  had  been  at  church  at  Sidniouth, 
Devonshire,  in  the  morning,  I  go  on  as  follows : — 

"  Afterwards  in  the  Fort  Field.  A  noise  like  thunder 
or  great  guns  was  more  or  less  audible  for  several  hours, 
and  continually  attracted  my  attention.  The  sky  was 
without  a  cloud,  so  I  could  scarcely  make  it  out  to  be 
thunder ;  and  there  being  no  fleet  in  Tor  Bay,  and  the 
day  being  Sunday,  I  could  not  make  it  out  to  be  guns. 
Others  had  heard  it,  and  declared  it  to  come  from  Cher- 
bourg. The  Queen  paid  her  visit  there  on  the  4th  and 
following  days,  and  has  safely  returned  ;  and  according 
to  the  programme  in  the  papers,  the  Emperor  was  to 
leave  to-day  in  the  line-of-battle  ship  Bretagne  for  Brest. 
If  it  be  possible  that  the  sound  of  guns  could  come  so  far, 
they  may  have  been  winding  up  the  fetes  by  saluting 
the  Emperor  on  his  quitting  the  port.  I  have  some  diffi- 
culty in  believing  it.  The  distance  to  the  nearest  part  of 
the  English  coast  is  about  eighty  miles ;  but  from  Cher- 
bourg to  Sidmouth  is  about  one  hundred.  The  wind 
was  favourable— a  gentle  breeze  from  the  south-east." 

If  I  recollect  correctly,  the  papers  confirmed  the 
programme  previously  arranged,  leaving  no  doubt 
on  my  mind  that  it  was  the  guns  at  Cherbourg 
which  I  had  heard.  P.  HUTCHINSON. 

I  have  read,  but  cannot  remember  where,  of  a 
controversy,  about  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, on  the  nature  of  light.  A  lapidary  at  Am- 
sterdam, on  removing  some  wax  wnich  had  been 
eighteen  years  on  a  diamond,  observed  that  it 
sparkled.  The  room  was  dark.  Some  philoso- 
phers held  that  light  could  not  be  shut  up,  others 
that  it  could,  and  others  that  it  could  not  for  so 
long  a  time.  Had  it  occurred  to  any  of  them  to 
seal  up  a  diamond  in  the  sunshine,  and  uncover  it 
immediately  in  a  dark  room,  much  scientific  dis- 
cussion might  have  been  lost.  The  traditions  as 
to  the  artillery  of  great  battles  are  numerous,  and 
the  direct  testimony  good.  I  do  not  cast  any 
doubt  on  these ;  but  we  have  the  means  at  hand 
for  knowing  the  distance  traversed  by  sound.  The 
Armstrong  and  Whitworth  guns  are  much  larger, 
and  require  a  much  heavier  charge  than  those 
which  were  used  in  any  battle.  How  far  have 
they  been  heard  from  Shoeburyness,  and  the  other 
places  where  they  are  tested,  with  gradually  in- 
creasing charges  till  they  burst  ?  FITZHOPKDTS. 

Garrick  Club. 

In  judging  of  the  correctness  of  Sir  Edmund 
Head  s  statement,  the  difference  of  Belgium  and 
English  time  (some  sixteen  minutes)  must  be 
kept  in  view.  11-30  at  Waterloo  would  be  only 
11-14  at  Hythe,  if  Greenwich  time  was  kept 
there.  D.  M. 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  APRIL  11,'6& 


SHAKESPEARE  AND  THE  BIBLE. 
(3rd  S.  xi.  12.) 

MB.  HALLIWELL  has  asked,  What  version  of 
the  Scriptures  was  used  by  Shakespeare?  My 
examinations  show  the  difficulties  of  the  question 
rather  than  anything  else,  but  it  may  be  well  to 
note  these  difficulties,  if  only  to  prevent  rash  con- 
clusions. Shakespeare  does  not  so  much  quote 
as  imitate,  adapt,  or  allude  to,  and  sometimes  he 
imitates  the  general  sense  of  several  passages, 
instead  of  modelling  his  phrases  on  one  alone. 
An  example  of  this  is  met  with  in  Hamlet,  Act  III. 
Sc.  4 :  — 

"  What  if  this  cursed  hand 

Were  thicker  than  itself  with  brother's  blood? 

Is  there  not  rain  enough  in  the  sweet  heavens 

To  wash  it  white  as  snow  ?   Whereto  serves  mercy,'  &C. 

From  the  use  of  the  word  wash,  it  can  hardly 
be  doubted  but  that  one  passage  in  remembrance 
was  verse  7  of  Ps.  li. :  — 

•'  Purge  me  with  hj'ssop,  and  I  shall  be  clean  ; 
Wash  me,  and  I  shall  be  whiter  than  snow." 

But  from  the  emphasis  on  cursed  hand,  and  from 
the  image  of  its  being  deep-red  in  blood,  there  can 
be  as  little  doubt  that  Shakespeare  also  had  in 
mind  one  or  both  of  the  only  other  passages  in  the 
Bible  where  snow  and  the  washing  away  of  sin 
are  connected  together.  Job  in  his  bitterness  cries 
out  (ix.  30)  :  — 

"  I  know  that  thou  wilt  not  hold  me  innocent, 

If  I  be  wicked : 

Why  then  labour  I  in  vain  ? 

If  l"wash  myself  with  snow-water, 

And  make  my  hands  never  so  clean  ; 

Yet  shall  thou  plunge  me  in  the  ditch." 

But  Isaiah  (i.  18)  says :  — 

"  Though  your  sins  be  as  scarlet,  they  shall  be  as  white 

as  snow ; 
Though  they  be  red  like  crimson,  they  shall  be  as  wool. 

A  more  remarkable  instance  is  when  Henry  V., 
in  his  thankfulness  after  Agincourt,  breaks  forth 
into :  — 

"  0  God,  Thy  arm  was  here, 
And  not  to  us,  but  to  Thy  arm  alone, 
Ascribe  we  all."— (Act  IV.  Sc.  8.) 

It  was  most  natural  that  he  should  recur  to  the 
"  Non  nobis  Domine  "  (Fs.  cxv.),  a  hymn  then  and 
now  dedicated  to  thanksgiving  after  victory,  and 
especially  after  great  and  unexpected  victory  in 
peril;  and  having  recurred  to  it,  it  might  well 
have  been  expected  that  he  would  continue,  "  not 
unto  us,  but  to  Thy  name  be  the  praise."  Yet  he 
does  not.  His  next  words  are,  "but  to  Thy 
arm  alone," — his  imagery  being  taken  from  the 
previous  line,  and  from  several  allied  phrases  in 
Scripture,  and  especially  perhaps  from  Psalm 
xcviii.,  used  at  evening  service  :  — 

"  With  His  own  right  hand,  and  with  His  holy  arm, 
Hath  He  gotten  himself  the  victory." 


Nor  is  this  all,  for  he  then  adopts  a  word  used 
only  four  times  in  his  plays,  and  which  though 
found  only  four  times  in  our  English  version  of 
the  Bible,  and  not  in  any  of  the  passages  alluded 
to  above,  has  here  an  undeniably  Scriptural  sound. 
This  word  is  "  ascribe."  Thrice  wnen  used  by 
Shakespeare  there  is  a  reference  to  heaven,  and 
one  of  the  three  is  a  perfectly  parallel  passage  to 
this  (see  No.  11),  while  in  the  fourth  he  speaks  of 
the  pre-eminent  "attributes"  ascribed  by  consent 
to  the  hero  Achilles.  The  reason  also  why  the  word, 
though  only  four  times  used  in  the  Authorised 
Version,  has  here  a  scriptural  sound  is,  that  it  ia 
thrice  used  in  our  version  with  reference  to  God, 
and  twice  out  of  the  thrice  in  songs  of  thanks- 
giving for  protection  and  victory.  In  Deut. 
xxxii.  8,  Moses  in  his  song  says :  — 

'•  Because  I  will  publish  the  name  of  the  Lord  " ; 
and  the  people  send  back  the  words  :  — 

"  Ascribe  ye  greatness  unto  our  God." 
And  in  Ps.  Ixviii.  34  we  have  — 

44  Ascribe  ve  the  power  to  God  over  Israel, 
His  worship  and  strength  is  in  the  clouds." 

We  find  therefore  that  Shakespeare  here  turned 
aside  from  employing  the  direct  words  of  Scrip- 
ture, while,  as  in  the  former  instance,  his  new 
combinations  prove  his  more  intimate  acquaint- 
ance with  the  whole  word.  The  use  or  "  thy 
arm  "  is  peculiarly  appropriate  where  a  decisive 
victory  was  gained,  and  the  French  chivalry  slain 
by  hundreds  and  thousands,  with  the  loss  of  but 
mne-and-twenty  Englishmen,  and  but  four  of 
them  men  of  note. 

We  have  also  to  take  into  consideration  the 
probability  that  Shakespeare  was  less  accustomed 
than  we  now  are  to  one  set  form  of  words.  The 
times  were  times  of  religious  excitement  and  con- 
troversy. Shakespeare  was  of  an  active  and  in- 
quiring mind,  and  was,  as  we  know,  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  Scriptures.  It  is  most  likely 
therefore  that,  whether  in  his  settled  or  strolling 
life,  he  would  have  read  for  himself,  or  have 
heard  read  or  quoted,  various  versions  then  in 
circulation.  In  English  there  were  Tyndal's, 
Coverdale's,  two  called  Cranmer's,  the  Genevan, 
the  Bishops',  and  that  of  Kheims,  none  dif- 
fering greatly  from  the  others,  yet  all  with  dif- 
ferences which  would  cause  imitations  or  allusions 
to  be  less  verbally  exact.  In  the  Latin  he  might 
have  seen  the  New  Testaments  of  Erasmus  and 
Beza,  and  he  must  have  been  acquainted  with, 
the  Vulgate,  since  its  authority  from  custom  and 
the  common  use  of  the  Latin  language  was  such 
that  it  was  constantly  quoted  by  all  preachers. 
Lastly,  he  had  the  extemporised  renderings  of 
these  Vulgate  quotations,  including  in  all  pro- 
bability his  own. 

Premising  these  things,  I  now  take  Shakespeare's 
references  to  the  New  Testament,  having  by  me 


4*  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


the  Vulgate  and  Bagster's  English  Hexapla  con- 
taining Wiclif  s,  Tyndal's,  Cranmer's  (1539),  and 
the  Genevan  and  Rheims  versions. 

(1.)  The  only  direct  quotation  of  any  length 
from  either  New  or  Old  Testament  is  that  in 
Henry  V.  (Act  III.  Sc.  7),  where  the  Dauphin 
quotes  from  2  St.  Peter,  ii.  22 :  —  "  Le  chien  est 
retourn<5  a  son  propre  vomissement,  et  la  truie 
lave"e  au  bourbier."  "  This,"  says  Bishop  Words- 
worth (S/iaks.  Knowl  of  the  Bible,  p.  332),  "  is 
almost  exactly  from  the  Genevan  Bible  of  1588  " 
[1560].  I  presume  he  says  so  because  the  Ge- 
nevan, which  is  here  followed  word  for  word  by  ! 
our  present  version,  was  the  only  one  which  gave, 
"  to  his  own  (iciov,  propre)  vomit,''  —  the  rest 
having  "  to  his,"  and  the  Vulgate  "ad  suum  (a  son) 
vomitum."  But,  "  est  retourne"," — "  truie  lave"e,"  j 
and  "au  bourbier"  (to  the  mire),  are  hardly 

translations  by  an  Englishman  of, — turned 

again, — the  sow  that  was  washed, — and, — to  her 
wallowing  in  the  mire.  Indeed,  but  for  the  fatal 
want  of  an  equivalent  for  "  propre,"  the  Rheims 
version  would  be  a  more  likely  original, — "  The 
dog  [is  omitted]  returned  to  his  vomit :  and  the 
sow  washed,  into  her  wallowing  in  the  mire." 
For  my  own  part,  the  terseness  and  proverb-like 
form  of  the  French  leads  me  to  believe  that 
Shakespeare  took  his  words  directly  from  a 
French  vrsion,  Olivetan's  or  another's. 

(2.)  Mote  and  beam,  Loves  Labour's  Lost, 
Act  IV.  Sc.  2,  are  found  in  all  the  versions. 

(3.)  The  line  in  Richard  111.  (Act  I.  Sc.  3)  — 

"  To  pray  for  them  that  have  done  scathe  to  us," 
affords  no  clue.  In  St.  Matt.  v.  44,  T.  gives 
"  harm,"  and  C.  and  G.  "  hurt  to  you,"  and  these 
are  the  nearest.  The  Vulgate  has,  "  persequenti- 
bus  et  calumniaiitibus  " ;  the  Rheims,  "  persecute 
and  abuse." 

(4.)  Nor  is  anything  more  definite  to  be  ob- 
tained from  the  third  Part  of  Henry  VI.,  Act  II. 
Sc.2:  — 

"  We  »et  the  axe  to  thy  usurping  root, 
....  till  we  have  hetcn  thee  down" 

In  St  Mark,  iii.  10,  and  St.  Luke,  iii.  0,  set  is 
only  found  in  Wiclifs  version  of  St.  Luke,  the 
others  giving  "posita  est,"  "put,"  and  "laid." 
"  Hewn  down "  occurs  in  T.,  C.,  and  G.,  the 
words  of  the  others  being  "  exceditur  "  and  "  cut 
down." 

(5.)  Nor  is  the  First  Part  of  Henry  IV.,  Act  II. 
Sc.  4  — 

"  If  the  tree  may  be  known  by  its  fruit," 
more  definite,  unless  we  suppose  the  "If"  to  be 
a  remembrance   of    the    "  si  "   of    the  Vulgate 
"  siquidem,"  St.  Matt.  xii.  33. 

(0.)  In  As  You  Like  it,  Orlando  (Act  I.  Sc.  1), 
says  :  —  "  Shall  I  keep  your  hogs,  and  eat  husks 
•with  them  ?  "  Here  all  the  Hexapla  versions 
give  "  swine,"  while  "  husks  "  is  the  reading  in 


G.  and  R.,  and  "  cods  "  that  of  W.,  T.,  and  C. 
In  the  First  Part  of  Henry  IV.,  Act  IV.  Sc.  2, 
Falstaff  likens  his  recruits  to  "  prodigals  lately 
come  from  swine-keeping,  from  eating  draff  and 
husks."  In  this  Shakespeare  has  added  draff". 
T.  and  C.  have  "  keep,"  W.,  G.,  and  R.  "  feed 
swine,"  and  the  Vulgate  "pasceret  porcos." 

(7.)  In  Hamlet  a  thought  is   borrowed  from 
the  Scriptures  when  he  says  (Act  III.  Sc.  4)  :  — 
"  And  either the  devil  or  throw  him  out." 

But  in  all  our  versions,  in  each  passage  where 
mention  is  made  of  casting  demons  or  devils  out 
of  a  person,  the  word  is  "  cast  out,"  and  never 
"  throw  out."  Nor,  when  speaking  of  devils,  is- 
"  throw  "  ever  used,  except  once  in  tne  T.,  C.,  G., 
and  R.  versions  of  St.  Luke,  iv.  35,  and  once  out 
of  thrice  in  the  Rheims  version  of  Rev.  xii.  9,  and 
again  in  ver.  13.  Nor  on  examining  the  large 
number  of  passages  in  which  "  cast "  is  found 
does  it  appear  to  oe  replaced  by  "  throw  "  in  any 
version  unless  in  two  or  three  very  exceptional 
instances.  Indeed,  "  throw  "  seems  to  have  been 
rather  eschewed  by  our  translators.  Shakespeare,, 
on  the  other  hand,  uses  "  throw "  rather  more 
frequently  than  "  cast."  If,  then,  the  lost  word 
in  this  passage  is  "  throne "  ("  N.  &  Q."  ante\ 
11  throw  out "  may  have  been  chosen  as  allitera- 
tive, or  it  may  have  been  Shakespeare's  own 
translation  of  "ejicere,"  the  invariable  Vulgate 
term.  BRINSLEY  NICHOLSON. 

West  Australia. 

(To  be  concluded  in  our  next.) 


POKER- DRAWINGS. 
(3*  S.  xii.  624;  4th  S.  i.  135,  211,  278.) 

As  this  subject  appears  to  be  exciting  interest 
in  some  quarters,  I  communicate  the  following 
recollections  of  my  father,  sent  to  me  in  a  letter 
dated  March  Oth,  1868:  — 

"The  first  poker-drawing  I  ever  saw  was  at  Hull,  about 
sixty  years  ago.  It  was  the  head  of  a  Rabbi,  and  had  & 
striking  effect,  of  bright  lights  and  deep  shadows.  I  do 
not  know  the  artist.  My  father  *  took  me  to  see  Smith's 
process,  in  Oxford,  in  18*12,  when  I  saw  him  at  work.  He 
had  previously  done  an  altar-piece  in  Oxford,  as  I  under- 
stood, and  certainly  the  two  subjects  of  the  '  Blacksmith's 
Shop,'  and  '  Christ  bearing  the  Cross,'  to  which  you  refer,  j- 
The  former  was  executed  for  a  late  Sir  Henry  Nelthorpe,. 
price  two  or  three  guineas,  and  the  latter  by  my  father's 
special  desire,  on  lime-tree.  The  price  would  of  course 
be  higher  than  that  of  the  former.  His  tools  were  not 
ordinary  pokers,  but  were  more  like  plumpers'  soldering- 
irons  in  form,  except  that  the  ends  were  not  round,  but 
had  two  edges  or  angles,  and  were  pointed,  so  that  by 

*  William  Fowler,  the  antiquary,  of  Winterton. 

f  These  are  two  pictures  still  in  the  possession  of 
members  of  the  family.  The  former  is  a  spirited  drawing 
of  a  blacksmith's  shop,  with, a  great  draught  horse  in  the 
fore-ground,  &c. ;  the  latter  is  a  copj'  of  the  picture  in 
Magdalen  Chapel.  One  or  both  have  Smith's  name  in 
the  corner. 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*S.  I.  APRIL  11, '68. 


altering  the  position  of  the  iron  he  could  get  a  dot,  line 
or  shadow.  He  had  several  of  these  of  different  sizes,  and 
I  believe,  of  different  shapes,  i.  e.  in  a  greater  or  less  de- 
gree sharp  on  the  edges,  &c.  He  applied  the  irons  very 
readily  and  dexterously,  and  soon  produced  a  striking 
effect,  but  of  course  dull  compared  with  varnished  speci- 
mens.* Ho  had  more  irons  than  one  in  the  fire,  am! 
took  out  such  as  ho  wanted  for  different  purposes.  I  be- 
lieve his  stove  was  a  moveable  one,  but  do  not  remember 
whether  he  used  coal  or  charcoal.  When  T.  and  I  were 
at  Skipton  in  1861,  we  saw  his  work  in  the  church,  and 
my  note  is  as  follows :" — 

"  '  In  the  western  arch,  above  and  beyond  the  gallery, 
is  the  Nativity,  burnt  in  wood  by  Smith  the  pyrographic 
artist,  who  was  a  native  of  this  place.' 

"  I  thought  it  rather  faded,  but  cannot  remember  how 
the  subject  was  treated  in  composition." 

J.  T.  F. 

The  College,  Hurstpicrpoint. 


I  remember  seeing,  a  good  many  years  ago, 
about  1830,  in  a  picture-dealer's  shop  in  Regent 
Street,  between  Oxford  Street  ana  Langham 
Place,  a  beautifully-executed  head  in  that  process, 
of  Oliver  Cromwell,  after  Cowper's  celebrated 
portrait  of  the  protector,  which  I  imagine  must 
have  been  done  by  Smith,  the  skilful  poker  artist; 
also  one  of  those  burnt  heads  at  Dr.  Penrose's 
Writtlo  Priory,  near  Chelmsford,  Essex.  P.  A.  L. 


SOME   OF  THE   ERRORS   OF   LITERAL 

TRANSLATION. 
(4th  S.  i.  108,  290.) 

Why  do  our  newspaper  writers  always  inform 
us,  when  speaking  of  a  public  dinner,  that  "  covers 
were  laid ''  for  so  many  ?  Why  "  covers  "  ?  Unless 
pur  literary  men  have  been  so  ignorant  as  to 
imagine  that  the  French  word  convert  meant  a 
dish  cover.  Convert,  I  need  scarcelv  inform  your 
readers,  means  knife,  fork,  spoon,  &c. ;  and  thus 
the  word  in  the  French  language  is  perfectly  in- 
telligible as  designating  the  number  of  guests  for 
whom  preparations  have  been  made;  but  the 
literal  translation  of  "  covers  "  is  simply  nonsense. 

Again,  during  the  Crimean  war  and  American 
war,  our  newspapers  constantly  told  us  the 
"  morale "  of  the  army  was  excellent :  meaning, 
that  the  men  were  in  good  condition  and  spirits. 
The  error  here  is  in  using  the  word  "  morale  " 
instead  of  moral.  «  Morale  "  means  their  morals, 
which  is  not  what  is  intended:  whilst  moral 
exactly  expresses  what  is  meant. 

Again,  "  locale  "  is  constantly  used  to  designate 
a  particular  spot.  The  word  really  is  local. 

These  are  not  words  adopted  into  the  English 
language  with  an  Anglicised  spelling,  but  are 
always  used  as  French  words,  so  designated  by 
being  written  in  italics. 

. P.  LE  NEVE  FOSTER. 


I  must  beg  space  for  a  word  to  my  three  com- 
mentators. I  am  well  acquainted  with  the  French 
language,  though  MR.  SHARPS  takes  my  ignorance 
for  granted,  because  I  object  to  the  sense  of  a 
French  word  being  fixed  upon  its  English  deri- 
vative when  the  latter  has  acquired  a  different 
meaning.  Had  The  Times  been  translating  from 
a  French  paper,  the  "blunder"  would  have  been 
apparent;  but  the  word  which  I  criticised  ap- 
peared in  a  leading  article :  and,  witli  all  deference 
to  MR.  SIIARPE  and  MR.  IRVING,  I  do  not  see 
that  the  French,  Ctorman,  or  even  poetical  Eng- 
lish use  of  a  word,  can  bo  held  to  determine  its 
meaning  in  plain  English  conventional  prose.  The 
really  original  .sense  of  the  word  loi-al  has  surely 
been  changed  in  French  as  well  as  in  English. 
But,  above  all,  I  am  anxious  that  T.  Q.  C.  should 
not  be  left  for  another  week  to  indulge  the  delu- 
sion that  he  "joins  me,"  either  in  his  estimate  of 
the  signification  of  the  disputed  word,  or  in  the 
very  Jiitloyal  term  which  he  has  applied  to  him 
for  "the  guilt  of  whose  sacred  and  innocent 
blood "  England  has  not  been  ashamed  publicly 
to  declare  that  she  asks  no  further  mercy. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

ARRESTING  THE  KING. 
(4*  S.  i.  204.) 

I  am  sure  your  correspondent  D.  will  pardon  me 
for  correcting  one  or  two  errors  which  appear  in  his 
communication  on  this  subject.  The  photograph 
of  Samuel  Walker,  exhibited  as  described,  was 
from  a  beautiful  miniature,  now  in  the  possession 
of  James  Yates,  Esq.,  of  Oakwood  House,  Rother- 
ham,  a  distant  connection  of  the  Walkers,  and, 
at  his  outset  in  life,  connected  with  their  works. 
Samuel  Walker  was  a  model  man.  His  resolute 
will,  deep  sagacity,  and  strict  integrity  were 
united  with  sincere  piety  and  rare  Christian  libe- 
rality. His  portrait,  as  enlarged,  is  a  faithful 
index  of  the  qualities  which  secured  his  remark- 
able worldly  success,  and  his  worthy  use  of  it. 

The  "  Arrest  of  the  King  "  is  a  good  istory,  but 
a  most  improbable  one;  yet  the  father  of  Mr. 
Cowen,  the  artist,  was  in  the  employ  of  the 
Walkers  at  an  early  period,  and  such  a  story 
might  emanate  in  the  countless  workshops  of 
Walkers'  men,  who  at  that  period  would  consider 
their  masters  all  but  the  greatest  men  on  the  face 
of  the  globe,  and  quite  equal  to  arresting  king  or 
kaisar.  But  a  great  share  of  the  wealth  of  the 
Walkers  was  derived  from  the  immense  quantities 
of  cannon  supplied  by  them  during  the  long  war, 
after  Samuel  Walker's  death  ;  and  it  is  not  likely 
;hey  would  have  had  the  chance  if  royalty  had 
aeen  arrested  as  stated.  There  was  no  "early 
•riendship"  between  Samuel  Walker  and  Tom 
Paine.  Samuel  Walker  died  in  1782,  and  it  was 
not  until  several  years  after  that  Tom  Paine  was 


4«>  S.  I.  APKH.  11,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


for  some  time  at  Masbro'  constructing,  at  Walkers' 
works,  the  model  of  an  iron  bridge.  I  have  letters 
of  his  to  Thomns  Walker,  Esq.,  youngest  of 
Samuel  Walker's  four  sons,  dated  London,  1789, 
where  he  was  then  employed  exhibiting  his  iron- 
bridge  model :  but  the  bridge  was  never  made ;  the 
model  was  broken  up;  a  room  at  Masbro'  still 
exists  which  he  occupied  as  an  office,  and  where,  it 
is  said,  he  wrote  part  of  The  Age  of  Reason. 

One  other  correction  remains.  Samuel  Walker 
was  not  the  "  caster  of  the  iron  bridge  over  the 
Thames  at  Southwark."  It  was  not  until  the 
year  1814  or  1815,  and  up  to  1818,  that  the  South- 
wark Bridge  was  in  progress ;  and  it  is  said  that 
the  last  visit  of  Joshua  Walker  (the  head  of  the 
firm  of  Joshua  Walker  &  Co.)  to  the  far-famed 
Holmes  Works  was  to  see  the  first  casting  of  the 
bridge.  There  is  a  fine  life-size  portrait  of  the 
first  Samuel  Walker,  by  Zoffany,  in  the  possession 
of  Arthur  Walker,  Esq.,  of  Edinburgh,  tne  grand- 
son of  Joshua  Walker,  JOsq.,  and  of  course  great- 
grandson  of  Samuel  Walker,  which  ought  to  be  at 
Leeds  Exhibition,  but  which,  I  have  reason  to 
fear,  will  not  be  there.  G. 

Rotherham. 


HYMN,  "SuN  OF  MY  SOUL":  PETER  HITTER 
(4th  S.  i.  220.)— This  tune  is  given  to  "Peter  Rit- 
ter,  1792,''  in  the  first  number  of  a  musical  maga- 
zine called  Exeter  Hall,  upon  my  authority ;  and 
I  have  much  pleasure  in  giving  my  reasons  for 
assigning  it  to  this  author.  The  tune  is  as- 
cribed variously  to  Haydn  and  Mozart,  but  I 
did  not  know,  until  I  read  your  correspondent's 
query,  that  it  had  ever  been  attributed  to  Beetho- 
ven. In  the  Bristol  Collection,  recently  published, 
it  is  called  a  "  Huguenot  Melody."  But  all  this 
is  wrong.  I  have  a  curious  and  interesting  collec- 
tion of  German  chorales  in  MS.,  gathered  from 
various  authentic  sources,  in  which  this  tune  ap- 
rears  with  the  name  and  date  as  above  given,  and 
I  have  every  reason  to  think  correctly.  The 
original  is  set  to  a  metrical  version  of  the  Te  | 
Deum,  in  Iambic  measure,  sevens.  I  should  add 
that  it  appears  in  several  printed  German  collec- 
tions under  his  name. 

Peter  Ritter  was  born  at  Mannheim  in  1700,  and 
studied  music  under  the  distinguished  Abbe*  Vog-  ! 
ler.  He  filled  the  office  of  Kapellmeister  in  several 
German  courts,  wrote  much  music,  sacred  and 
secular,  and  was  living  at  his  native  place,  upon  a 
pension,  in  1813.  The  date  of  his  death  I  have 
not  been  able  to  ascertain. 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

STEEPLE  CLIMBERS  (4th  S.  i.  311.)— Since  my 
previous  communication  I  am  enabled,  by  the 
kindness  of  a  friend,  to  give  some  additional  par- 
ticulars of  the  hazardous  restoration  of  the  wea- 
thercock on  the  elegant  spire  of  Tetbury  church. 


It  appears  that  Francis  Brown  contracted  to  do 
the  whole  work  at  15/.,  and  entered  into  a  sub- 
contract with  one  John  Shipway  of  Bristol  to  do 
all  the  work  incidental  to  the  erection,  finding 
scaffolding,  &c.,  for  the  sum  of  61.  The  tabular 
view  of  the  cost  is  as  follows  : — 


The  new  weather-cock 
The  cross    . 
The  ball 

£ 
3 
1 
0 

s.    d. 
4    0 
15    0 
15    0 

Irons 
Shipway  for  the  erection 
Brown,  who  did  nothing 

0 
5 
3 

14    0 
0    0 
12    0 

Total 


.  15    0    0 


Poor  Shipway,  after  he  had  accomplished  his 
work,  went  round  with  a  hat,  and  collected  from 
the  spectators  about  _/.,  making  the  "/.  already 
mentioned  by  me.  The  plan  adopted  by  him  for 
ascending  the  spire  was  by  putting  one  ladder 
above  another,  somewhat  after  the  manner  of  a 
fire-escape.  INDAGATOR. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

DOUGLAS  RINGS  (4th  S.  i.  314.)— I  think  it 
probable  that  these  rings  were  made  by  order  of 
the  eccentric  Duchess  of  Douglas,  and  given  away 
with  others  to  persons  whom  she  thought  she 
could  enlist  in  favour  of  the  side  she  so  strongly 
espoused  in  the  great  Douglas  cause.  At  consulta- 
tions of  her  lawyers  she  placed  a  plate  of  guineas 
on  the  table,  and  allowed  every  man  to  help  him- 
self. GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

ALPHABET  BELLS  (3rd  S.  x.  353, 486;  xi.  184.) 
Dr.  Neale  (Hicrologus,  290)  considers  that  alphabets 
were  placed  on  bells  simply  for  the  sake  of  display- 
ing the  caster's  art,  just  as  in  Aldine  and  other  early 
editions  you  see,  immediately  after  the  colophon, 
an  alphabet  of  both  great  and  small  letters. 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JTJN. 

CHRISTIAN  AMBASSADORS  TO  THE  SUBLIME 
PORTB  (4th  S.  i.  245.)—  Though  I  cannot  answer 
with  certainty  J.  C.  H.'s  question  as  to  who  was 
first  received  at  the  Sublime  Porte  as  an  ambas- 
sador from  the  king  of  England.  I  can  refer  him 
to  a  passage  in  Dyer's  History  of.  Modern  Europe, 
vol.  11.  pp.  382-3,  where  it  appears  that  William 
Harebone,  or  Harburn,  obtained  a  treaty  from  the 
sultan  in  1580 ;  find  that  Edward  Burton  is  there 
called  "  an  able  successor  of  Harburn  as  English 
ambassador  to  the  Porte,"  and  that  he  lived  till 
1598.  In  Sharon  Turner's  valuable  History  of  the 
Reigns  of  Edward  VI.,  Queen  Mary,  and  Queen 
Elizabeth,  vol.  iv.  pp.  608-9,  it  is  noted  that  Sultan 
Amurath  III.  wrote  to  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1579, 
desiring  to  be  on  friendly  terms  with  her,  and  that 
she  recognised  Burton,  or  Barton,  by  approving  of 
his  proceedings  in  1590  to  avert  a  war  between 
Turkey  and  Poland.  Presents  were  interchanged 
between  our  queen  and  the  sultana-mother,  who 
communicates  to  Elizabeth  the  delivery  of  these 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.I.  APRIL  11, '68. 


rich  civilities  to  the  English  ambassador  for  her 
use,  ''which,"  adds  the  sultana-mother,  "your 
majesty  will  be  pleased  to  wear  for  the  love  of  " 
the  sultana.  Haydn's  Book  of  Dignities  gives  a 
list  of  English  ambassadors  to  Turkey,  but  does 
not  go  further  back  than  to  the  beginning  of  the 
reign  of  George  III.  (1760),  to  which  date  all  his 
lists  are  limited.  We  can,  however,  trace  them 
easily  back  to  the  year  1660,  for  in  Pepys'  Diary, 
i.  100,  there  is  an  entry  on  August  9  of  that  year, 
of  his  attendance  at  the  Rhenish  wine-house  with 
"  Captain  Hay  ward  of  the  Plymouth,  who  is  now 
ordered  to  carry  my  Lord  Winchilsea  Embassador 
to  Constantinople."  This  was  Heneage  Finch,  the 
second  earl,  whose  fifth  son,  Leopold  William, 
Warden  of  All  Souls'  College,  and  Prebendary  of 
Canterbury,  was  born  there.  D.  S. 

WHEAT  (4th  S.  i.  270.)— A  good  deal  of  in- 
formation  on  this  subject  will  be  found  in  Part  I. 
chap.  iii.  (vol.  i.  p.  150  et  sqq.,  3rd  edition)  of 
Elliott's  Hor(K  Apocaly plica.  D.  M. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  (3rd  S.  xi.  457, 529.)— Will 
DR.  ROGERS  kindly  say  whether  he  has  any  cer- 
tain authority  for  assigning  the  names  of  Lord 
Chief  Commissioner  Adam  and  Sir  Henry  Jardine 
to  two  of  the  portraits  in  the  picture  of  "  Sir 
Walter  Scott  and  his  friends  "  ?  I  possess  a  key 
to  the  print,  which  describes  the  two  figures  on 
the  extreme  left  to  be  Thomas  Thomson,  Esq., 
and  Sir  Humphrey  Davy — the  latter  erect,  and 
examining  a  sword.  C.  W.  M. 

DICE  (4'"  S.  i.  28,  89,  136,  179,  256.)  — MR. 
KING'S  interpretation  of  the  letters  on  the  dice 
seems  to  be  more  than  a  "  guess  at  truth  "  —  it  is 
certainly  ingenious,  and  perhaps  right.  Still  I 
am  rather  inclined  to  take  the  letters  0  P  T I  and 
G  A 
jj  -g  as  meaning  respectively  optima  and  cave. 

Thus  taken,  the  sentence  would  run,  "Venus 
alma  est  optima,  Cave  aleator."  The  best  throw 
was  always  called  Venus,  and  when  tali  were 
played  with,  consisted  of  odd  numbers;  when 
tessera,  of  sixes.  Of  the  former  Lucian  says,  — 

MTjStv&s    dffTpayii\ov    vfcrdvros    tff(f   ffxrtnart    Ka\t?rcu 

'A^poS/TTj.    To  the  latter  Persius  refers  in  his  de- 
scription of  a  certain  young  Roman  "  hopeful "  — 
"  Jure  etenim  id  summum,  quid  dexter  senio  ferret, 
Scire  erat  in  voto." 

From  this  throw,  whether  of  the  tali  or  the 
tessera,  the  "  regnum  vini "  was  decided,  and  the 
"  arbiter  bibendi  "  chosen.  (See  Horace,  ode  4, 
lib.  1,  line  18,  and  ode  7,  lib.  2,  line  25.)  The 
worst  cast  was  called  canis,  or,  according  to  Per- 
sius, "  damnosa  canicula."  Of  the  origin  of  either 
of  the  terms  I  am  unable  to  offer  any  explanation. 

Patching  Rectory,  Arundel-  EDMUND  TEW. 

OVID'S  "METAMORPHOSES":  ROGER  GALE  (4th 
S.  i.  252.)  — Roger  Gale,  1649,  whose  autograph 


is  on  the  fly  leaf  of  MR.  HARPER'S  Ovid,  cannot 
be  Roger  Gale  referred  to  by  the  editor  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
— the  latter,  who  was  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Gale, 
Dean  of  York,  not  having  been  born  till  1672. 

CROWDOWN. 

[According  to  the  pedigree  of  the  Gale  family  at  Scru- 
ton,  in  Yorkshire,  Roger  Gale,  the  celebrated  antiquary, 
who  died  in  1744,  was  the  first  member  of  the  family  with 
that  Christian  name ;  so  that  the  possessor  of  the  "above 
work  must  have  belonged  to  another  branch  of  the  family, 
if  the  date  (1649)  has  been  correctly  quoted.— ED.] 

LANE  FAMILY  (4th  S.  i.  245.)  — Noble,  in  his 
account  of  Knightwick  church  (The  Rambler  in 
Worcestershire,  1854,  vol.  iii.  p.  353),  mentions 
the  two  inscriptions  to  Grace  and  Dorothy  Lane, 
daughters  of  Colonel  Lane,  and  says  of  the 
former: — 

"  This  lady  must  hare  been  niece  to  the  Mistress  Jane 
Lane,  in  whose  escort  Charles  II.,  disguised  as  a  servant, 
went  from  Bentley  to  Bristol,  preparatory  to  his  escape 
into  France.  There  is  a  tradition  that  his"  majesty  halted 
in  this  parish,  and,  to  avoid  suspicion,  was  glad  "to  turn 
shoeblack  at  the  Talbot  Inn.  It  is  evident  that  Colonel 
Lane  had  property  at  Knightwick,  which  being  in  the 
line  of  route  from  Bentley  to  Bristol,  the  roj'al  fugitive 
and  the  young  lady  who  rode  behind  him  probably  rested 
here." 

A  water-colour  drawing  of  this  Talbot  Inn  is 
now  before  me.  I  contributed  it  to  the  Exhibi- 
tion of  Drawings  and  Sketches  by  Amateur  Artists. 
held  at  121,  Pall  Mall,  1853  j  and  it  was  thus  de- 
scribed in  the  catalogue  :  — 

"Xo.  295.  Knightsford  Bridge  Inn,  Valley  of  the 
Teme,  Worcestershire.  (Charles  II.  lay  hid  here  for  some 
time  disguised  as  a  shoeblack.  It  was  then  inhabited  by 
Col.  Lane)." 

The  local  tradition,  as  I  always  heard  it,  was 
that  this  house  was  the  residence  of  Colonel 
Lane,  and  that  it  was  not  until  a  later  period  that 
it  was  converted  to  the  Talbot  Inn,  so  well  known 
to  anglers  and  pic-nic  parties.  The  front  of  the 
house  has  long  been  modernised ;  but  when,  in 
1852,  I  made  that  sketch  just  mentioned,  of  the 
back  of  the  house,  its  stables,  out-buildings,  &c., 
all  the  back  portion  of  the  premises  remained  in 
their  original  condition,  and  presented  very  good 
materials  for  the  sketcher.  While  I  was  making 
the  drawing,  the  landlord  of  the  house  came  to 
me  and  expressed  a  hope  that  I  would  not  put  his 
tumble-down  premises  "  into  a  picture,"  but  would 
wait  for  another  month  or  two,  as  he  was  just 
about  to  rebuild  all  that  portion  of  the  house  and 
out-buildings.  This  was  soon  afterwards  done, 
and  the  house  has  lost  all  the  distinctive  features 
that  formerly  characterised  it.  From  this,  it  ap- 
peared that  I  was  just  in  time  to  secure  a  repre- 
sentation of  the  back  portion  of  the  house  as  it 
existed  from  the  time  of  Charles  II. 's  visit — sup- 
posing that  he  was  ever  there.  But,  even  if  this 
is  merely  a  legend,  the  house  has  nevertheless 
been  patronised  by  royalty  j  for,  during  the  time 


4«>  S.I.  APRIL  11,  "68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


that  the  late  queen    dowager  was  residing  at 
Witley  Court,  she  frequently  drove  to  this  inn. 

CTJTHBERT  BEDE. 

QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (4th  S.  i.  269.)—  The  Greek 
epigram  inquired  for  by  STUDENT  is  as  follows  :  — 


The  author  I  have  not  discovered  ;  but  I  have 
seen  a  German  translation  by  JAKOBS,  thus  :  — 
"  Wenige  Tage  nur  wahrt  die  Rosenzeit  ;  sind  sie  ver- 

schwunden, 
Siehst  du  die  Rose  nicht  mehr,  sondern  die  Domen 

allein." 

I  have  myself  translated  the  epigram,  and  I 
venture  to  think  with  closer  adherence  to  the 
original  than  either  the  above  German  version, 
or  the  English  one  of  the  old  divine  quoted  by 
STUDENT.    My  translation  reads  thus  :  — 
"  Short  time  the  rose  will  bloom  ;  and  when  'tis  flown, 
You'll  seek  a  rose,  but  find  a  briar  alone." 

Dr.  Johnson  quotes  this  epigram  in  the  Rambler, 
No.  71,  with  the  sole  difference  of  va.pf\&n?  for  the 
last  word  of  the  first  line,  which  I  have  elsewhere 
found  as  I  have  given  it,  vap&Ori.  Johnson  gives 
no  author's  name,  but  subjoins  the  following 
translation,  probably  his  own  :  — 

"  Soon  fades  the  rose  ;  once  past  the  fragrant  hour,    ' 
The  loiterer  finds  a  bramble  for  a  flower." 

R  C.  H. 

"NEC  PLURIBUS  IMPAR"  (4th  S.  i.  275.)—  A 
passage  from  Anselm  may,  I  think,  be  added  to 
MR.  BUCKTON'S  instances  of  negatives  producing 
affirmative  propositions  :  — 

"  Multum  usitata  est  hujusmodi  locutio  ut  dicatur  res 
aliqua  posse,  non  quia  in  ilia,  sed  quoniam  in  alia  re  est 
potestas  ;  et  non  posse,  non  quoniam  in  ilia,  sed  in  alia 
re  est  impotentia.  Dicimus  namque,  '  iste  homo  potest 
vinci,'  pro,  '  aliquis  potest  eum  vincere,'  et  '  ille  non  potest 
vinci  '  pro  '  nullus  eum  vincere  potest.'  Non  enim  potestas 
est,  posse  vinci,  sed  impotentia,  nee  vinci  non  posse  im- 
potentia est  sed  potestas."—  Our  Deus  Homo,  1.  ii.  c.  xviii. 
p.  153,  Lond.  1863. 

H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

WOLWARDE  (4th  S.  i.  65,  181.)  —  MR.  SKEAT 
will  please  allow  me  time  for  a  completion  of  the 
task  he  has  assigned  me.  In  his  edition  of  Piers 
Plowman's  Crede,  line  788  —  "And  werchen  and 
wolward  gon  •  as  we  wrecches  usen  "  —  the  leading 
idea  is  poverty.  I  fail  to  see  any  allusion  to  pen- 
ance. 

In  the  passage  from  Shakespere  (Love's  Labour' 
Lost,  Act  V.  Sc.  2)  the  idea  of  penance  is  a  trans- 
parent joke.  King  David  wore  what  we  cal 
sack-cloth  for  penance.  Roman  Catholics  are 
said  to  use  hair  shirts  for  this  purpose.  The  term 
wolwarde,  I  must  conclude,  means  to  go  icoolwards 
towards  wool  ;  as  we  now  say  northward  or 
homeward  —  t.  e.  in  the  direction  of  wool  for  cloth- 
ing, with  a  tendency  to  wear  woollen  garments 


not  that  one  who  goes  wolward,  as  in  Piers  Plow- 
man's Crede,  means  ]the  temporary  act  of  enforced 
penance,  but  a  permanent  habit  of  clothing. 

A.  H. 

THE  BERBERS  (4th  S.  i.  123,  256.)  — I  will  add 
to  MR.  BUCKTON'S  list  Francis  W.  Newman's 
writings  on  the  Berber  language.  The  French  in 
Algeria  have  written  on  the  North  African  lan- 
guages. I  have  j  ust  sent  a  note  to  the  Ethnologi- 
:al  in  relation  to  the  Guanches,  which  refers  to 
;he  position  of  the  North  African  languages, 
which  I  classify,  not  as  Sub-Semitic,  but  aa 
Semitic.  There  is  no  philological  justification  for 
excluding  them  from  Semitic.  Re"nan's  reasons 
are  purely  ethical.  His  philological  reasons  are 
not  sufficient.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

AUTO  DE  FK  (4th  S.  i.  243.)—"  Auto  da  F6  "  is 
the  Portuguese  form,  and  is  perfectly  correct,  as 
is  the  Spanish  equivalent  "Auto  de  F4."  The 
propriety  of  using  either  would  strictly  depend  on 
the  particular  division  of  the  Peninsula  to  which 
reference  was  made.  Treating  of  the  institution 
in  its  Spanish  aspect,  Mr.  Ticknor  always  uses  the 
phrase  "Auto  de  F6V'  The  Portuguese  form, 
however,  having  got  into  the  larger  dictionaries, 
printers  and  press  correctors  give  it  a  preference, 
which  accounts  for  its  more  frequent  use. 

D.  F.  M.  C. 

Dublin. 

The  phrase  "  Auto  da  F^,"  so  strenuously  con- 
demned by  your  learned  correspondent  as  cor- 
rupted from  the  Spanish,  is  not  Spanish  at  all, 
but  Portuguese.  In  Portuguese  it  is  commonly 
used,  and  quite  correct,  da  standing  for  de  a,  and 
a  being  here  the  article  feminine.  SCHIN. 

"  ELIZA  RIVERS  "  (4th  S.  i.  246.)— The  Favourite 
of  Nature,  or,  as  called  in  the  French  translation, 
from  the  name  of  the  heroine,  Eliza  Rivers — was 
published  by  Whittaker,  Ave  Maria  Lane,  before 
1821,  and  dedicated  to  Mrs.  Joanna  Baillie.  Os- 
mond, by  the  same  author,  was  published  by  the 
same  firm  in  1822,  and  dedicated  to  Lady  Dacre. 
In  each  case  the  anonymous  author  states  that  she 
does  so  "  by  permission.''  Her  real  name  must, 
therefore,  have  been  known  to  them.  Trevelyan 
was  by  the  Hon.  Caroline  Lucy,  Lady  Scott. 

LYDIARD. 

Demanne  has  certainly  made  some  curious  mis- 
takes in  the  paragraphs  cited  by  MR.  HAM  ST. 
Alice  (not  Eliza),  Rivers,  and  Osmond  Are  by  Miss 
M.  A.  Kelty,  who  has  also  written  Life  by  the 
Fireside,  which  will  perhaps  be  Scenes  de  la  Vie 
intime.  I  do  not  know  anything  of  Miss  Kelty's 
answering  to  the  titles  of  Scenes  du  Grand  Monde, 
or  Laura  de  Montreville.  The  seven  following 
works  by  her  were  all,  I  believe,  published  anony- 
mously :  —  Alice  Rivers,  Favourite  of  Nature, 
Visiting  my  Relations,  Waters  of  Comfort  (devo- 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  APRIL  11,  '68. 


tional  poetry),   Osmond,  Story  of  Isabel,  Life  by 
the  Fireside, 

Marriage  in  High  Life,  and  Trevelyan,  are  cer- 
tainly Lady  Scott's.  WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

SOVEREIGN  :  SUVVERIN  (3rd  S.  xii.  507 ;  4th  S. 
i.  85,  278.)— I  must  dissent  entirely  from  E.  L.  S.'s 
etymology  of  this  word.  It  is  perfectly  true  that 
we  have  in  old  French  the  word  sobre,  so  also  we 
have  it  in  Provencal ;  but  in  both  we  have  another 
word,  su}  which  also  means  above.  The  latter  runs 
as  a  compound  term  through  modern  French,  as  for 
instance  in  the  phrase  "L'un  assit  au  dessus  moi, 
et  1'autre  au  dessous,"  where  the  first  means  above, 
and  the  other  below  me.  The  French  word  for 
sovereign  is  souverain.  I  have  heard  one  of  my 
Scotch  servants  almost  plagiarise  Shakespeare 
when  for  some  small  ailment  of  my  own  (I  think 
a  cold),  he  told  me  that  some  recipe,  I  forget  what, 
was  "  souverain  for  a  cauld." 

Suzerain  or  suserain  is  also  a  common  word,  as 
indicative,  not  only  of  the  sovereign,  but  of  a 
subject  feudal  superior  in  old  legal  deeds.  I  hand 
over  sovereign  with  the  short  o  to  the  mercy  of 
E.  L.  S.,  as  I  am  afraid  it  will  find  no  friends. 

GEORGE  VEKE  IRVING. 

"  BEHIND  HE  HEARS  TIME'S  IRON  GATKS  CLOSE 
FAINTLY  "  (4th  S.  i.  269.)— MR.  BATES  will  find 
the  fine  "poem  from  which  he  quotes  in  the  Vision 
of  Prophecy,  and  other  Poems,  by  James  D.  Burns 
(2nd  edit.,  Edmonston  &  Douglas).  He  may  be 
further  interested  to  know  that  the  late  Dr.  James 
Hamilton  had  just  put  the  finishing  touch  to  a 
Memoir  of  this  gifted  namesake  of  Scotland's  fore- 
most poet,  before  his  death ;  and  that  it  may  be 
looked  for  soon.  A.  B.  G-ROSART. 

Blackburn.  • 

OAKHAM  HORSE-SHOE  CUSTOM  (4th  S.  i.  147.) — 
This  custom  has  not  been  discontinued ;  but,  since 
the  railway  epoch,  it  has  been  not  so  easy  to  col- 
lect it  as  in  the  olden  time.  It  is  to  be  presumed 
that  a  nobleman  who  thinks  proper  to  walk  up 
from  the  station  would  be  exempt.  The  collec- 
tion of  horse-shoes  on  the  gates  and  interior  of 
the  fine  country  hall  is  very  interesting.  Some 
of  the  earlier  ones  appear  to  be  actual  shoes,  and 
in  later  times  Lord  Willoughby  D'Eresby  in- 
sisted on  the  shoe  being  taken  from  one  of  his 
horses;  but,  generally  speaking,  they  are  large 
figures  of  horse-shoes  in  iron  plate,  gilt  or  painted 
yellow,  and  marked  with  the  name  and  date. 
They  vary  in  size  according  to  the  liberality  of 
the  individual ;  the  minimum  fee,  I  believe,  being 
51.  It  goes  to  the  clerk  of  the  market.  "When  I 
saw  them,  ten  years  ago,  the  most  recent  was  that 
of  Lord  Campbell  on  his  going  the  circuit.  Queen 
Elizabeth's  is  of  large  dimensions,  but  that  of 
George  IV.,  when  Prince  Regent,  outstrips  them 
all. 


Mr.  Hartshorne,  in  his  account  of  the  Hall  of 
Oakham  (Arch&oloyical  Journal,  v.  137),  men- 
tions that  no  trace  of  a  toll  on  horses  passing 
through  the  town  has  been  found  in  the  various 
records  that  have  been  consulted.  The  origin 
which  has  been  assigned  to  the  custom,  from  the 
early  connection  of  the  place  with  the  Ferrars' 
family,  he  is  inclined  to  think  fanciful.  It  was, 
however,  found  by  juries  in  the  years  1275  and 
1276,  that  the  bailiffs  of  Oakham  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  III.  and  Edward  I.  took  toll  of  carriages, 
horses  bought  or  sold,  and  all  other  merchandise 
at  Oakham ;  and  in  this  Mr.  Hartshorne  thinks 
some  trace  of  the  origin  of  the  custom  may  be 
detected.  It  is  worth  remark,  that  the  clerk  of 
the  market  takes  the  toll,  which  seems  to  con- 
nect it  with  the  matters  named  in  the  Inquisi- 
tions. The  earliest  known  mention  of  it  would 
appear  to  be  by  Camden.  H.  C. 

THE  REV.  SIR  WILLIAM  TILSON  MARSH,  BART. 
(4th  S.  i.  246.)— Will  MR.  BINGHAM  consult  his 
Cleryy  List  again?  I  find  no  difficulty  in  dis- 
covering this  gentleman's  name  in  it,  and  a  very- 
recent  one  is  not  needed,  for  I  heard  him  preach 
seventeen  years  ago.  Sir  W.  R.  Tilson  Marsh  is 
the  only  son  of  the  late  Dr.  Marsh,  Rector  of 
Beckenham,  the  grandson  of  Sir  Charles  Marsh, 
and  the  brother  of  Miss  Catherine  Marsh,  the 
well-known  authoress  of  English  Hearts  and  Eng- 
lish Hands,  and  other  popular  works.  Sir  Wil- 
liam has  inherited  the  baronetcy  recently,  since 
the  death  of  his  venerable  father. 

HERMENTRTTDE. 

Your  respected  correspondent  would,  I  think, 
regret  saying  anything  undeservedly  oft'ensive 
against  anyone  of  "the  cloth."  He  will  find 
much  about  the  Rev.  William  R.  Tilson  Marsh 
in  the  interesting  Life  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Marsh, 
of  Leamington  and  elsewhere,  by  his  daughter, 
the  author  of  Hedley  Vicars,  $c.  Mr.  Marsh  is  of 
kin  to  Sir  Henry  Marsh,  an  Irish  baronet,  but 
not  in  the  line  of  succession :  to  which  dignity, 
according  to  the  peerages,  there  is  not  at  present 
any  heir  at  all.  A.  H. 

JOHN  PHILIPOTT  (4th  S.  i.  31.)— As  the  ques- 
tion— "Who  was  John  Philipott?  " — asked  by  your 
correspondent  MR.  J.  M.  COWPER,  is  not  so  fully 
answered  in  the  editorial  note  as  that  gentleman 
and  possibly  other  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  de- 
sire, it  occurs  to  me  that  the  following  informa- 
tion, taken  froniGough's.5nVwA  Topography,  1780 
(ii.  285),  may  be  worth  insertion. 

John  Philipott  was  born  at.Folkstone ;  appointed 
Blanchelyon,  then  Rougedragon,  Nov.  19,  1618 ; 
Somerset  Herald,  July  8,  1624 ;  and  carried  the 
Order  of  the  Garter  to  the  Elector  Charles  Lu- 
dovic  in  Brabant.  He  attended  the  king  at  Ox- 
ford, 1642;  and  being  seized  by  the  Parliament 
soldiery,  was  sent  to  London  about  1644,  where 


4th  S.  I.  APRIL  11/68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


he  was  soon  released,  and  spent  his  days  in  ob- 
scurity; and  was  buried  at  St.  Bennet's,  Paul's 
Wharf,  Nov.  25,  1645.  His  wife  was  a  daughter 
of  Robert  Glover,  Somerset  Herald,  that  "  most 
skilful  genealogist."  Her  epitaph  is  in  Eltham 
church,  and  it  states  her  husband  was  "  designed 
Norroy." 

John  Philipott's  works  are  — 

"  A  Catalogue  of  the  Chancellors,  Lord  Keepers,  and 
Treasurers  and  Masters  of  the  Rolls,  1G36,"  4to. 

"  Additions  to  Camden's  Remains,  1637,"  4to. 

"  The  Cities  Advocate  in  the  Case  or  Question  of 
Honour  and  Arms,  whether  Apprenticeship  extinguished 
Gentry,"  London,  1629,  4to  and  12mo. 

I  add  a  list  of  the  counties  visited  by  Philipott 
in  his  official  capacity :  —  Kent,  1619 ;  Hamp- 
shire, 1622 ;  Berkshire,  1623 ;  Sussex  and  Glou- 
cester, 1633 ;  Buckinghamshire,  Oxfordshire,  and 
Rutlandshire,  1634.  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-  on-Ty  ne. 

QUOTATIONS  (4th  S.  i.  30.) — 

"  Be  the  day  weary,  be  the  day  long, 
At  last  it  ringeth  to  evensong." 

These  lines  I  find,  from  Elizabeth  Browning's 
delightful  essay  The  Book  of  the  Poets,  are  in  the 
Pastime  of  Pleasure,  by  Stephen  Hawes;  the 
dates  of  whose  birth  and  death  are,  according  to 
Southey,  unknown,  but  he  flourished  very  early 
in  the  sixteenth  century.  I  beg  to  give  A.  F.  the 
whole  stanza  as  I  find  it  in  Soutney's  Early  British 
Poets  (the  one  volume  edition,  p.  123).  I  have 
modernised  the  spelling :  — 

"  O  mortal  folk,  you  may  behold  and  see 
How  I  lie  here,  sometime  a  mighty  knight. 
The  end  of  joy,  and  all  prosperity" 
Is  death  at  last,  thorough  his  course  and  might. 
After  the  day  there  cometh  the  dark  night, 
For  though  the  day  be  never  so  long, 
At  last  the  bells  ringeth  to  evensong"  (sic). 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

"  ABBEY  OF  KILKHAMPTON  "  (3rd  S.  viii.  455.) — 
Since  I  wrote  to  you  concerning  this  anonymous 
work,  I  have  seen  it  included  among  the  writings 
of  Sir  Herbert  Croft,  in  the  Gent.  Mag.,  1816, 
LXXIVI.  i.  471.  Mathias  thus  notices  it  in  The 
Pursuits  of  Literature  (Dial.  I.  line  89) :  — 

"  To  pen  with  garreteers  obscure  and  shabby, 
Inscriptive  nonsense  in  a  fancied  Abbey." 

And  in  a  note  — • 

"  Such  .trash  as  a  vile  pamphlet  called  Kilkhampton 
Abbey."— (llth  edit.  1801,  p.  56  ;  14th  edit.  1808,  ibid.) 

The  editions  I  have  seen  are  the  fifth,  with  a 
long  title,  4to,  1780,  pp.  82,  and  the  following:— 

"  The  Abbey  of  Kilkhampton.  An  Improved  Edition. 
[Quotation—  Winter's  Tale,  Act  V.]  London:  Printed 
for  G.  Kearsley,  at  Johnson's  Head,  No.  46,  in  Fleet 
Street.  MDCCLXXXVIII.  [Price  Half -a- Crown]."  8vo. 
pp.  116.  i  _ 

W.  C.  B. 


"  INSTRUCTIONS  FOR  PARISH  PRIESTS  BY  JOHN 
MYRE,"  E.  E.  T.  S.  1868  (4th  S.  i.  263.)— "Nede 
as  ston"  MR.  ADDIS  proposes  to  change  into 
"  nede  as  stou=need  hast  thou."  But  how  is  this 
maintainable,  seeing  that  "ston"  requires  to 
rhyme  with  " done"  ? 

"  Hast  )>ou  by  malys  or  by  nvste 
I  made  any  mon  dronke  to  be." 

MR.  ADDIS  suggests  a  connexion  between  the 
word  "nyste"  and  the  French  "niaiserie."  I 
should  understand  "  nyste  "  to  be  simply  the  word 
"nicety,"  in  the  sense  of  "subtlety,  scheming." 

"Laske"  is  not,  I  think,  so  much  "lessen"  as 
"relax,  mitigate." 

MR.  ADDIS  proceeds  to  say  :  — 

"  I  ask  specially  for  information  about  the  word  <  vse 
in  line  1940  — 

'  jef  any  five,  gnat,  or  coppe 
Doun  in-to  J>e  chalys  droppe, 
ief  J>ow  darst  for  castynge  |>ere, 
y»e  hyt  hoi  alle  I-fere,'  <fcc. 

The  side-note  explains  '  swallow  it,'  which  seems  clearly 
the  required  meaning." 

Thus  far  MR.  ADDIS.  I  confess  this  seems  to  me 
by  no  means  u  the  required  meaning."  "  Vse,"  if 
I  am  not  mistaken,  here  signifies  "burn,"  from 
the  Latin  were,  ustum.  I  recollect  seeing,  not 
long  ago,  a  jeer  against  a  passage  in  some  book 
(named,  I  think,  Directorium  Anglicanuni)  issued 
by  the  Ritualist  party  in  the  English  Church; 
which  passage  enjoined  that,  if  any  fly  or  other 
insect  fell  into  the  consecrated  chalice,  said  insect 
was  to  be  carefully  extracted  therefrom  and  burned. 
This  seems  to  be  exactly  the  same  precept  as  laid 
down  by  John  Myre.  According  to  this  sense  of 
line  1940,  I  understand  line  1939  to  mean  "  If 
thou  darest  to  plunge  [thy  fingers]  thereinto  " — 
*.  e.  into  the  chalice,  in  order  to  fish  out  the  in- 
sect. Were  I  to  understand  line  1940  as  MR. 
ADDIS  does,  I  should  be  at  a  loss  what  to  make 
of  line  1939. 

I  should  add,  in  conclusion,  that  I  have  not  by 
me  the  book  from  which  MR.  ADDIS  quotes ;  and, 
therefore,  have  not  the  advantage  of  seeing  the 
several  contexts.  W.  M.  ROSSETTI. 

STUDIOUS  OF  EASE  (3rd  S.  ix.  633 ;  x.  18,  39, 
442.) — The  following  have  not  been  noted :  — 

"  Studions  of  elegance  and  ease." 

Gay's  Fables,  Part  n.  No.  8. 
"  For  he  was  studious— of  his  ease." 

Gay's  Poems  on  Several  'Occasions 
[ed.  1752,  ii.  49]. 

The  latter  spoken  of  a  priest:  see  Cowper's 
Task,  quoted  3rd  S.  x.  18.  W.  C.  B. 

SERMONS  ON  CANTICLES  (2nd  S.  iv.  411.) — Your 
correspondent  mentions  "  an  old  seventeenth  cen- 
tury book  of  sermons  on  the  Song  of  Solomon." 
In  Morton's  Monastic  Annals  of  Teviotdale,  p.  218, 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>S.I.  APRIL  11, '68. 


-we  find  that  so  early  as  the  twelfth  century,  Gil- 
bert, a  monk  of  Melrose,  and  subsequently  Abbot 
of  Holy  Island,  was  author  of  eight  most  delect- 
able and  elegant  sermons  upon  the  same  subject. 
At  p.  214  of  the  same  publication,  we  read  that 
William,  Abbot  of  Melrose,  Nov.  27,  1159,  to 
April  23,  1170,  is  said  to  have  written  In  Cantica 
Salomonis. 

A  note  of  these  earlier  productions  may  not  be 
out  of  place  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

J.  MANUEL. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

ST.  PIRAN  (4th  S.  i.  282.)— The  real  name  of 
this  Irish  saint  was  Ciaran  or  Kiaran.  In  the 
Welsh  and  Cornish  dialect  of  Celtic,  the  K  sound 
of  C,  which  is  always  hard  in  Irish,  generally 
becomes  b  or  p. 

Thus,  mac,  a  son,  becomes  map  or  ap ;  coire,  a 
chaldron,  paire ;  cen,  a  head,  ben ;  and  there  are 
hundred  of  other  instances.  J.  H.  TODD. 

Trin.  ColL  Dublin. 

GTJNDRED  DE  WARREN  (4th  S.  i.  268.)  — The 
entire  absence  of  dates  from  W.  C.  M.'s  extract 
renders  it  more  difficult  to  answer  his  queries 
than  it  might  otherwise  have  been,  but  the  fol- 
lowing facts  may  afford  him  some  help  in  unravel- 
ling the  difficulty :  — 

1.  Gundred  de  Warren.     Gundred,  Countess  of 
Warren  (whose  relationship  to  William  the  Con- 
queror is  extremely  doubtful),  had  a  daughter 
Gundred,  who  married  Ernisius  de  Colunchis,  and 
was  living  in  1152.     The  countess  had   also  a 
granddaughter   Gundred    (daughter   of  her  son 
William),  who  was  thrice  married — (1)  Roger, 
Earl  of  Warwick;  (2)  about  1153,  William  de 
Lancaster,  Baron  of  Kendal ;  (3)  Roger  de  Glan  .  .  . 
(probably  Glanville).     No  other  Gundred  appears 
in  the  pedigree  of  the  Earls  of  Warren  and  Surrey ; 
but  Gundred  de  Valoines  may  have  been  a  War- 
ren of  Wirmgay,  a  younger  branch  of  that  family. 

2.  Christian  and  Lora  de  Valoines.  This  Chris- 
tian was  not  a  Valoines.    The  relationship  stands 
thus : — 

Peter  de  Valoines  =  Gundred,  or  =  Robert  Fitz- 
Gunnora.  Walter. 


Lora  =  Henry  (not  Alex- 
ander) de  Baliol,  grand- 
uncle  of  John  K.  of  Scot- 
land. 


Christian  =  William  de 
Mandeville, 
E.  Essex. 
=  Raymond 
de  Burgh. 

The  following  extracts  may  help  W.  C.  M. :  — 

"  Robert,  son  of  Warresius,  son  of  John  de  Valoignes. 
Robert,  son  of  Walter  de  V.  Henry  de  V.,  Knight,  with 
Hamo,  Warresius,  John,  William,  Thomas,  and  Stephen, 
brothers  of  the  said  Henry.  Lora  de  V.  and  Maria  her 
sister,  and  Warresius,  son  of  Thomas  de  V." 

These  are  entered  merely  as  names  of  plaintiffs 
or  defendants  in  lawsuits,  and  no  further  informa- 


tion given,  1337.  (Rot.  Pat.  11  Edw.  III.  Part  3, 
in  dorso.) 

"  J.  P.  M.  Evae  de  Valeynes,  Essex,  21  E.  I."  (1292-3). 
— Eschcetors'  Accounts,  Exchequer,  No.  5. 

"  Warresius  de  Valoignes,  lately  killed  ;  Margaret  his 
widow."  (Mar.  20, 1336.)— Rot.  Pat.  10  E.  III.  Part  1. 

Burke  (Extinct  Peerage)  says  that  Lora  de 
Valoines  was  one  of  the  coheirs  of  (her  half  sister) 
Christian,  Countess  of  Essex.  HERMENTRUDE. 

LONDON  MUSICK  SOCIETY,  1667  (4th  S.  i.  268.) 
Of  the  members  of  this  society,  three  are  chro- 
nicled by  old  Pepys— Piggott,  Pelling,  and  Wal- 
lington.  The  first  is  described  by  Playford  as  a 
"gentleman,"  and  the  other  two  as  "citizens." 

"  (14  Sept.  1667) We  also  to  church,  and  then 

home,  and  there  comes  Mr.  Pelling,  with  two  men,  by 
promise,  one  \Vallington  and  Piggott,  the  former  whereof, 
being  a  very  little  fellow,  did  sing  a  most  excellent  bass, 
and  yet  a  poor  fellow,  a  working  goldsmith,  that  goes 
without  gloves  to  his  hands.  Here  we  sung  several  good 
things.  They  supped  with  me,  and  so  broke  up." 

Of  Wallington  we  have  also  a  notice  (not  very 
flattering)  in  Roger  North's  Memoirs  of  Mustek,  a 
MS.  edited  by  me  some  years  back :  — 

"  In  a  lane  behind  Paul's  [a  music  meeting  was  held] 
where  there  was  a  chamber  organ  that  one  Phillips  played 
upon,  and  some  shopkeepers  and  foremen  came  weekly 
to  sing  in  consort,  and  to  hear,  and  enjoy  ale  and  tobacco; 
and  after  some  time  the  audience  grew  strong,  and  one 
Ben  Wallington  got  the  reputation  of  a  notable  base 
voice,  who  also  set  up  for  a  composer,  and  had  some  songs 
in  print,  but  of  a  very  low  excellence." 

From  these  extracts  we  are  assured  that  the 
members  of  the  "Musick  Society  "of  1667,  al- 
though doubtless  "choice  spirits  "  in  their  way, 
were  not  of  a  very  refined  order. 

Wallington's  compositions  may  be  seen  in  Catch 
that  Catch  Can,  1666;  Banister  and  Low's  Neio 
Ayres  and  Dialogues,  1678;  Choice  Ayrcs  and 
Songs,  1679 ;  and  in  a  MS.  set  of  Part-Books  in 
the  library  of  York  Minster.  I  have  examined 
them  all,  and  quite  agree  with  Roger  North  as  to 
their  "  low  excellence." 

Another  member  of  the  "Musick  Society," 
Charles  Pigeon,  was  the  author  of  some  verses, 
"  To  bis  ingenious  Friend  Mr.  John  Playford,  upon  . 
his  Musical  Companion  "  ;  and  also  of  some  Latin 
lines,  "  Ad  Magistrum  Johannem  Playford  de 
Musica  Sodali,"  both  of  which  are  to  be  found  in 
the  Catch  that  Catch  Can,  edit.  1667.  He  appears 
to  have  been  a  member  of  Gray's  Inn. 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

BELL  LITERATURE  (4th  S.  i.  249.)  —  Mersenne's 
curious  work,  a  copy  of  which  is  before  me,  has 
the  following  title  :  — 

"  F.  Marini  Mersenni  ordinis  Minim.  Harmonicorum 
Libri :  ad  Illustr.  virum  Henricum  Ludovicum  habertum 
mommorum."  Folio.  Paris :  Petri  Ballardi,  1636. 

It  treats  of  the  nature  and  properties  of  sound, 
of  instruments  of  various  kinds,  of  consonances 
and  dissonances,  of  composition,  of  the  human 


4th  s.  I.  APRIL  11,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


voice,  of  the  practice  of  singing,  and  a  great 
variety  of  other  matter  concerning  music.  In  fact 
the  work  consists  of  a  great  number  of  separate 
treatises,  with  such  signatures  for  the  sheets,  and 
numbers  of  the  pages,  as  to  make  them  indepen- 
dent of  each  other.  The  consequence  of  this  is 
that  hardly  any  two  copies  of  the  work  are  pre- 
cisely alike.  In  my  copy  the  treatise,  "De 
Campanis "  forms  the  fourth  book  of  the  Ilur- 
monicorum  Instrumentorum.  It  would  delight  me 
to  lend  it  to  MK.  ELLACOMBE,  if  he  has  any  desire 
to  see  it.  EDWARD  F.  RIMBAFLT. 

THE  FRENCH  KING'S  DEVICE  (4th  S.  i.  274.)  — 
I  wish  to  add  a  few  more  details  to  those  which 
I  gave  at  p.  274.  These  imprese  were  certainly 
intended  to  have  a  political  significance. 

Isabella  (Elizabeth),  daughter  of  Henry  IL  of 
France  and  Catherine  de'  Medici,  became  the  wife 
of  Philip  II.  of  Spain,  whose  impresa  I  gave  from 
Ruscelh.  He  gives  her  impresa  also:  "Isabella 
Valesia,  Regina  di  Spagna."  It  shows  the  sun 
in  the  dexter  corner,  and  the  moon  in  the  sinister, 
with  stars  between  and  round  them,  in  a  space 
enclosed  by  pillars  carrying  a  heavy  pediment. 
The  sun  and  moon  are  represented  by  two  young 
faces.  In  front  of  the  frieze  of  the  pediment,  two 
amorini  hold  a  crown.  There  is  a  great  deal  more 
of  ornament  which  I  need  not  describe.  I  give  a 
few  lines  of  Ruscelli's  account  of  the  impresa :  — 

"  II  divino  ingegno  di  quests  giovane  [Isabella,  Queen 
of  Spain]  si  pub  giudicar,  che  con  questo  abbia  voluto 
dimostrar  tre  cose  importantissime. 

"  L'una,  che  1'  acquisto  della  Terra  Santa  e  la  conver- 
sione  degli  lufideli,  onde  ne  segua  il  pieno  lume  del 
mondo  per  la  santissima  Fede  nostra,  s'  abbia  da  far  unita- 
mente  dal  Re  Catolico  suo  marito  e  dal  Re  Cristianissimo 

suo  fratello Per  intendimento  di  che  tutto  c 

da  ricordar  quello  nel  primo  capitolo  della  Santa  Bibia 
che  Iddio  creb  due  gran  lumi  ai  quali  diede  ufficio  di 
sovrastare  e  dar  luce  al  mondo  1'  uno  di  giorno  e  1'  altro  la 
notte.  .  .  .  e  perb  voglia  questa  giovane  mostrar  con  tal 
impresa  che  essendo  if  fratello  e  '1  marito  suo  i  due  gran 
lumi  che  .  .  .  abbiano  a  sovrastare  e  dar  luce  a  tutto 
questo  nostro  inferior  mondo,  1'  abbian  a  far  non  piii  con 
intervallo  di  tenebre  e  dioisamente,  ma  tutti  in  un  tempo 
stesso  e  unitamente." 

Laud  mentions  this  use  of  the  figures  of  \he 
sun  and  moon,  as  of  political  significance,  in  his 
reply  to  Father  Fisher.  I  cannot  quote  his  words, 
not  having  the  book  at  hand.  I '.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

ARCHBISHOP  MENTIONED  BY  CAVE  (4th  S.  i.  74.) 
—  Dr.  Hugh  Boulter,  Archbishop  of  Armagh  and 
Lord  Primate  and  Metropolitan  of  all  Ireland, 
died  Sept.  28,  1741.  The  abridgement  of  his  life 
will  be  found  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  xii., 
p.  547.  His  Grace  was  author  of  Letters  contain- 
ing an  Account  of  the  most  interesting  Transactions 
which  passed  in  Ireland  from  1724  to  1738.  Ox- 
ford, 1769-70,  2  vols.  J.  MANUEL. 

N  ewcastle-on-Tyne. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Journal  of  a  Voyage  into  the  Mediterranean  by  Sir  Kenelm 
Digby,  A.D.  1628.  Edited  from  the  Original  Autograph 
MS.  in  the  possession  of  William  Watkin  E.  Wynne,  Esq. 
by  John  Bruce,  Esq.  F.S.A.  (Printed  for  the  Camden 
Society.) 

It  is  well  remarked  by  the  Editor  of  this  present  volume, 
which  has  just  been  issued  to  the  Members  of  the  Camden 
Society,  that  a  Life  of  Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  "  if  written 
by  a  competent  historical  scholar  in  a  proper  spirit  and 
founded  upon  a  consultation  of  all  the  many  MSS.  re- 
lating to  him,  could  not  be  otherwise  than  a  most  im- 
portant and  interesting  work."  The  sketch  of  that  life 
which  Mr.  Bruce  has  given  us  as  an  Introduction  to  Sir 
Kenelm's  Journal,  shows  how  abundant  are  the  materials 
for  such  a  work,  and  how  glaringly  erroneous  are  many 
of  the  received  accounts  which  we  have  of  him.  The 
future  biographer  of  Sir  Kenelm  will  owe  much  to  this 
Introduction ;  much,  too,  to  the  liberality  of  Mr.  Wynne 
in  permitting  the  Camden  Society  to  use  the  curious 
manuscript  now  given  to  the  press,  in  which  this  singular 
and  in  many  respects  extraordinary  man  enables  us  to  — 

"  Witness  his  action  done  at  Scanderoon," — 
an  action  which  made  every  true  English  heart  leap  with 
joy.    The  work  is  a  welcome  addition  to  the  political  his- 
tory of  the  time  as  well  as  to  the  biography  of  the  man. 

The  Grand  Question  Resolved.     What  we  must  do  to  be 
Saved;  Instructions  for  a  Holy  Life,  by  the  late  reverend 
Divine,  Mr.  Richard  Baxter.     Edited  by  the  Rev.  A.  B. 
Grosart.     (Printed  for  Private  Circulation.) 
Annotated  List  of  the  Writings  of  Richard  Baxter,  Author 
of  the  "  Saint's  Everlasting  Rest,"  made  from  Copies  of 
the  Books  and  Tractates  themselves.     By  the  Rev.  A.  B. 
Grosart,  Liverpool.    (Printed  for  Private  Circulation.) 
We  have  in  the  first  of  these  publications  another  of 
those  reprints  of  the  Works  of  Old  Worthies  on  which 
Mr.  Grosart  delights  to  employ  himself.    It  is  very  cha- 
racteristic of  Baxter,  and  will  be  welcome  to  his  admirers. 
The  second  is  a  little  book  of  even  wider  interest,  it  being, 
as  far  as  Mr.  Grosart  could  accomplish,  a  perfect  List, 
with  notes  and  illustrations  of  the  writings  of  the  earnest 
divine,  of  whom  Isaac  Barrow  once  said,  "  His  practical 
writings  were  never  mended,  and  his  controversial  ones 
seldom  confuted."    These,  as  enumerated  by  Mr.  Grosart, 
in  this  bibliographical  resume  of  them,  consist  of  between 
150  and  160  separate  books  and  tractates. 

BOORS  RECEIVED.—- 

Debretfs  Illustrated  House  of  Commons  and  the  Judicial 
Bench.  Compiled  and  Edited  by  R.  H.  Main  Per- 
sonally revised  by  the  Members  of  Parliament  and  the 
Judges.  (Dean  &  Son.) 

This  useful  supplement  to  Debretfs  Peerage  and  Ba- 
ronetage contains  much  more  than  the  title-page  indi- 
cates— such  as  not  onlv  the  arms  of  the  M.Ps.  and  Judges, 
but  of  the  Counties,  Cities,  and  Boroughs  which  return 
Members;    Lists  of  Commissioners  of  Bankruptcy  and 
County  Court  Judges;  Explanations  of  Parliamentary  Ex- 
pressions, and  a  short  chapter  explanatory  of  Heraldic 
Distinctions  and  Armorial  Bearings. 
History  of  the  Forest  of  Rossendale,  by  T.  Newbigging. 
With  a  Chapter  on  its  Geology,  by  Captain  Aitken ; 
and  Observations  on  the  Botany  of  the  District,  by  A. 
Stansfield.     (Simpkin  &  Marshall.) 
A  very  exhaustive  history  of  this  interesting  district, 
containing  much  that  is  very  interesting  on  the  social 
condition  of  the  inhabitants  in  addition  to  the  archscolo- 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  I.  APRIL  11,  !C8. 


gical,  geological,  and  botanical  information  promised  by 
the  title-page. 

The  Mysteries  of  Mount  Calvary,  translated  from  the  Latin 
of  Antonio  de  Guevara.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  Orby  Ship- 
ley, M.A.  (Rivingtons.) 

This  is  an  adaptation,  to  a  considerable  extent,  of  the  old 
English  translation  of  Guevara's  work;  and  in  preparing 
the  present  edition,  special  regard  has  been  had  to  its 
object  as  a  book  of  devotional  reading  for  the  Season  of 
Lent,  and  not  as  a  mere  literary  curiosity. 
Ludus  Patror,ymicus ;  or,  The  Etymology  of  Curious  Sur- 
names.    By    Richard    F.  Charnock,   Ph.  D.,    F.S.A. 
(Triibner  &  Co.) 

Mr.  Charnock,  in  this  little  volume,  answers  Shake- 
speare's query,  "  What's  in  a  name  ?  "  with  great  inge- 
nuity, and  no"  small  amount  of  curious  learning. 
Words  of 'Comfort  for  Parents  bereaved  of  Littk  Children. 
Edited  by  William  Logan.     With  an  Introductory  His- 
torical Sketch,  by  the  Rev.  William  Anderson,  LL.D. 
Fourth  Edition,  enlarged.    Eleventh   Thousand.     (Nis- 
bet  &  Co.) 

The  touching  prefatory  matter,  the  "  words  of  com- 
fort," and  the  numerous  beautiful  little  poems  which 
conclude  this  interesting  volume,  may  well  account  for 
the  extensive  circulation  which  it  has  met  with.  Doubt- 
less, it  has  proved  a  comfort  to  hundreds  of  sorrowing 
parents.  

BOOKS   AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  fcc.,  of  the  following  Book*,  to  be  tent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whoie  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 

THE  THHIB  SPANIARDS — TH«  MTSTBRIES  or  UDOLHIO— RIKALDO  Ri- 

NAI.IIIKI.  ('ATTAIN  or  BANDITTI.     London:  Newman,  1831. 
AUTEURS  DKOCJSEI  tout  DES  NOMS  KTRANOEHS,  ETC.    Farii,  1690,  12mo. 
Wanted  by  Salph  Thomas,  E*q.,  1,  Fowls  Place,  W.C. 

A  Copy  of  the  Coronation  Service  used  in  Westminster  Abbey  at  the 
Coronation  of  H.  M.  Queen  Victoria. 

Wanted  by  T.  M.  Fallow,  Esq.,  St.  John'i  College,  Cambridge. 


to 

UNIVERSAL  CATALOOCE  or  BOOKS  ow  ART. — All  Additions  and, Cor- 
rections ehould  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  South  Kensington  Museum, 
London,  II". 

ROTAL  ACADKHT. — 77n'.«  year  being  the  centenary  of  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy, we  shall  publish  on  Saturday.  April  18,  the  first  part  of  an  in- 
teresting paper  on  the  hundred  Royal  Academy  Catalogue*. 

ESPRKARE  no  doubt  saw  in  "  N.  &  Q."  of  last  week,  on  p.  314,  an  ex- 
planation of  his  query  as  to  the  letters  T.  N.  R.  I.  onp.  310. 

AM  OLD  CONTRIBUTOR.  The  late  Rev.  S.  K.  Maitland,  Mr.  Dilke, 
and  Sir  O.  C.  Lewis. 

S.  R.  (Liverpool)  will  surely  find  the  particulars  of  the  trial  in  Feb. 
1828,  in  any  file  of  Dublin  newspapers. 

A  CONSTANT  READER  may  in  like  manner  find  a  Vst  of  those  who  were 
presented  at  Court  in  April,  1859,  by  consulting  a  file  of  the  Time*  or 
morning  Post. 

T.  8.  B.  Lord  Herbert  of  Lea  died  Aug.  1. 1861.  We  do  not  think  he 
ever  bi  ought  the  question  of  signing  literary  articles,  as  in  France,  before 
Parliament. 

GKOHOR  ELLIS.  C.  Cort's  engraving  of  the  tfativity  is  from  a  picture 
of  I'oliiloro  Caldara  da  Caravagoio,  born  1495,  died  1543;  an'/  not  by 
Michael  Angela  Amerigi  da  Cararaggio,  born  1659,  died  1609.  These 
dates  are  coriectly  given  in  H'atkins's  Biographical  Dictionary,  edition, 
1821. 

EaRATCM_4th  S.  i.  p.  277,  col.  U.  line  8,  for"  Ep."  read"  Elegia," 

A  Reading  Cue  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  &  Q."  ii  now 
ready, and  maybe  hadof  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen, price  Is. 6rf.j 
or.free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher. for  1».  8d. 

***  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  fc  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"Norm  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at  noon  on  Friday, am?  is  also 
issued  tn  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  Conn  for 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  I'ublishi-r  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEE)  is  \\s.  id.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Orders 
pai/able  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  W ILLI AH  O.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET.  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
roa  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"  NOTES  &  QUERIES  "  U  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 

THE    PUBLIC   SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 
PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orders 
exceeding  20s. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2s., 3*.,  and  4s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  5s.  6d.  and  7s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note.  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  8s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note.  2*.  6d.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain,  4*.  6</.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  sizes),  ruled  or  plain,  is.,  as.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Blue  Envelopes,  4*.  6d.,  6s.  6a.,  and  7*.  6d.  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap,  1*.  per  100. 

Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  5*.  ; 
Monogram,  two  letters, from  6s.  tx/.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  8s.  6d.; 
Address  Dies,  from  4s.  6d.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  Is.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  1*.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE   4k   COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192,  Fleet  Street,  Comer  of  Chancery  Lane.-Prlce  List  Post  Free. 


DRAWING    EXTRAORDINARY.  — "  The 

I  /  LIMNER,"  or  Mechanical  Draughtsman  (registered),  invented 
by  GEORGE  BELL,  ESQ.,  late  of  the  Government  School  of  Design, 
enables  any  person  to  copy  Engravings.  Drawings  and  Paintings,  to 
sketch  Landscapes.  Flowers,  Portraits,  lie.,  from  Nature.  "  Invaluable 
to  the  student.  '  Price  3*.;  free. 27  stamps — F.  HAHDWlCK.  209. 
City  Road,  London,  E.G.  Agents  wanted  i  200,000  sold.  Established 
two  yesa-i. 


11 


EDGES  &  BUTLER   solicit  attention  to  their 

PURE  ST.  JULIEN  CLARET. 

At  18s.,  JOs.,  24s.,  30s..  and  36s.  per  dozen. 

Choice  Clarets  of  various  growths,  42s.,  48s.,  60s.,  7is.,  844.,  96s. 

QOOD  DINNER  SHERRY, 

At  24s.  and  30s.  per  dozen. 

Superior  Golden  Sherry 36s.  and  42s. 

Choice  Sherry —Pale,  Golden,  or  Brown 48*.,  54s.,  aud60s. 

"HOCK  and  MOSELLE 
At  !»*.,  30s., 36s.,  41s.,  48*., 60s.,  and  84s. 

Port  from  first-class  Shippers SOs.    36.-.    42s. 

Very  Choice  Old  Port 48s.   60s.   7*s.   84*. 

CHAMPAGNE. 
At  36*.,  42*.,  48*.,  and  60*. 

Hochheimer,  Marcobrunner,  Rudesheimer,  Steinberg.  Liebfraumilch, 
60*. i  Johannisberger  and  Steinberger,  72s.,  84s.,  to  120*.;  Braunberger, 
Grunhauscn,  and  Scharzberg,  48*.  to  84*.;  sparkling  Movclle,  48s.,  60*., 
66s..  78s.;  very  choice  Champagne,  66s.,  78*.i  fine  old  Sack,  Malmsey, 
Frontignac,  Vermuth,  Constantia,  Lachrymo;  Christ!,  Imperial  Tokay, 
and  other  rare  wines.  Fine  old  Pale  Cognac  Brandy,  60*.  and  72*.  per 
dozen.  Foreign  Liqueurs  of  every  description. 

On  receipt  of  a  Post-office  order,  or  reference,  any  quantity  will  be 
forwarded  immediately  by 

HEDGES  &  BUTLER, 

LONDON  :  155,  REGENT  STREET,  W. 

Brighton  t  30,  King's  Road. 
(Originally  established  A.D.  1667.) 


R.  IfOWARD,  Surgeon-Dentist,  52,  Fleet  Street, 

_  has  introduced  an  entirely  new  description  of  ARTIFICIAL 
EETH,  fixed  without  springs,  wires,  or  ligatures ;  they  so  perfectly 
resemble  the  natural  teeth  as  not  to  be  distinguished  from  the  originals 
by  the  closest  observer  ;  they  will  never  change  colour  or  decay,  and 
will  be  found  superior  to  any  teeth  ever  before  used.  This  method 
does  not  require  the  extraction  of  roots  or  any  painful  operation,  and 
will  support  and  preserve  teeth  that  are  loose,  and  is  guaranteed  to 
restore  articulation  and  mastication.  Decayed  teeth  stopped  and  ren- 
dered sound  and  useful  in  mastication — w.  Fleet  Street. 

TEETH.  —  MR.  WARD,  S.M.D.,  188,  Oxford 
Street,  respectfully  intimates  that  over  twenty  years'  practical 
experience  enables  him  to  insert  FALSE  TEETH  without  the  least 
pain,  on  the  most  improved  and  scientific  principles,  whereby  a  correct 
articulation,  perfect  mastication,  and  a  firm  attachment  to  the  mouth 
are  insured,  defying  detection,  without  the  use  of  injurious  and  un- 
sightly wires.  False  tooth  on  vulcanite  from  5s.,  complete  set  from  52. i 
on  platinised  silver  7s.  IK/.,  complete  set  61.;  on  platina  10s.,  complete 
set  92.;  on  gold  from  las.,  complete  set  from  122.;  filling  M.  Uld  sets 
refitted  or  bought.  —  N.B.  Practical  dentist  to  the  profession  many 
years.  Testimonials  undeniable.  Consultation  free. 

BOND'S  PERMANENT  MARKING  INK.— 
The  Original.  Used  in  the  army  and  navy,  by  outfitters,  &c.,  and 
almost  every  family,  for  securing  wearing  apparel,  ftc  ,  against  loss  or 
mistake.  This  ink  does  not  corrode  the  texture  of  the  finest  fabric.,  and 
-cannot  be  equalled  for  blackness  or  durability.  Price  1*.  per  buttle.— 
Prepared  only  hy  E.  R.  BOND.  10,  BUhopsgate  Street.  London,  B.C. 
and  sold  by  all  Chemists  and  Stationers.  Purchasers  should  be  carciul 
to  observe  our  trade  mark,  an  unicorn,  on  the  outside  wrapper  of  every 
bottle. 


4*  S.I.  APRIL  18, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  18,  18«8. 

CONTENTS.— N°  16. 

NOTES :  — Notes  and  Emendations  of  Shelley,  357  — In- 
edited  Pieces.  360 -  Folk-lore,  361 -Fly-leaf  Scribbling 
from  an  old  Volume  of  Medical  Tracts,  362 -"  Familiar 
Words,"  363  -  "  Very  not  well "  -  Low  Side  Windows  - 
Elias :  Helias :  Alias  —  Tennyson's  "  Palace  of  Art,  364. 

QUERIES :  —  John  Ackwood,  or  Giovanni  Aguto  —  Batelle 
and  Luson  Families -The  Bell  Cow  of  Brimtock  -  John 
Coughem  and  the  Pacificators -The  Gulf  Stream-  Ma- 
dame Guyon's  Hymns  -  John  Harley,  Bishop  of  Hereford 

jjr  \v  Marrat  —  Letter  of  Increase  Mather  to  Mr. 

Gouge  — Organ  Accompaniment  to  Solo  Singers— Poem 

—  Quotation  in  Giannone  —  Quotations  —  Rice  Beer  — 
Truman  Henry  Safford  —  St.  Alban's  Club -Trade  Marks 

—  Verse  Inscriptions  in  Churches  —  Wedgwood  8  Copies 
of  the  Portland  Va>o,  364. 

QUEBIE3  WITH  AlCBWERS :  —  "  Dies  Ira?  "  —  Abraham  Wood- 
head —"  Watty  and  Meg"  — Scotch  Heraldry  (Old  Sculp- 
ture) —  "Par  ternis  suppar  "—  Angelus  Bell,  367. 

REPLIES  :  —  Shakespeare  and  the  Bible,  368  —  Patrick 
Lord  Ruthven,  370— Lea  fichelles,  871  —  Shuttleworth 
Family,  372  — To  make  War  for  an  Idea,  373  —  English 
Officers  at  Dettingen  —The  Antiphones  in  Lincoln  Cathe- 
dral —  Anne  Boleyn's  Arms  —  Kimbolton  —  Battersea 
Enamels  —  The  Ancient  Scottish  Pronunciation  of  Latin— 
I,  Ego  — Sub -Brigadier  — The  Homilies  —  Baker's  "His- 
tory of  Northamptonshire"— Fire  at  Stilton  —  Sir  John 
Davies  —  Bane  —  Frye's  Engravings  —  Tavern  Sipns  — 
Swaddler— The  Young  Pretender  — Dishington  Family  — 
Quotation  —  "  Pierce  the  Ploughman's  Credo  "  —  Dryden's 
"  NegliKcnces  "  — "  Property  has  its  Duties,"  Ac.  —  Song  : 
"The  Tear  that  bedews,"  Ac.  — Wm.  Hawkins:  Robert 
Callis—  Jansenism  in  Ireland,  374. 

Notes  on  Books,  Ac. 


Me*. 

NOTES  AND  EMENDATIONS  ON  SHELLEY.' 

Prtmetheus  Unbound,  Act  III.  Sc.  4,  p.  232.  — 
The  "  Spirit  of  the  Hour,"  describing  the  mighty 
change  and  amelioration  which  has  come  over  the 
world  with  the  unbinding  of  Prometheus,  says:  — 
"  Thrones,  altars,  judgment  seats,  and  prisons  .  . 

Were  like  those  monstrous  and  barbaric  shapes, 
The  ghosts  of  a  no  more  remembered  fame,    ' 
Which,  from  their  unworn  obelisks,  look  forth 
In  triumph  o'er  the  palaces  and  tombs 
Of  those  who  were  their  conquerors:  mouldering  round 
Those  imaged  to  the  pride  of  kings  and  priests, 
A  dark  yet  mighty  faith,  a  power  as  wide 
As  is  the  world  it  wasted,  and  are  now 
.      But  an  astonishment ;  even  so,"  <tc. 

The  leading  idea  in  this  magnificent  simile  is 
clear  enough :  the  half-intelligible  figures  on  an- 
cient Egyptian  obelisks  remaining  unruined  ami(3 
the  ruins  of  less  ancient  palaces  and  tombs,  such 
as  those  of  the  Caliphs  in  Cairo.  The  mind  catches 
this  leading  idea,  and  perhaps  glides  lightly  ovei 
the  details.  If  it  attends  to  those  details,  it  wil 
find  some  hard  morsels  in  such  a  phrase  as 
"  mouldering  round  those  imaged  to  the  pride,' 
&c.,  or  such  a  disconnected  plural  as  "  and  are 
now."  Surely  the  punctuation  is  a  lamentabl 
muddle,  and  should  be  altered  thus :  — 


•  Continued  from  p.  336. 


"  Those  monstrous  and  barbaric  shapes, 
The  ghosts  of  a  no  more  remembered  fame, 
Which,  from  their  unknown  obelisks,  look  forth 
In  triumph  o'er  the  palaces  and  tombs 
Of  those  who  were  their  conquerors,  mouldering  round. 
Those  imaged,  to  the  pride  of  kings  and  priests, 
A  dark  yet  mighty  faith,  a  power  as  wide 
As  is  the  world  it  wasted, — and  are  now 
But  an  astonishment." 

Punctuated  thus,  the  passage  becomes  so  per- 
spicuous that  I  will  not  affront  my  reader  with 
my  interpretation  beyond  pointing  out  that,  in 
he  phrase  "Those  imaged,'  the  word  "those" 
refers  back  to,  and  identifies  itself  with,  the 
opening  phrase,  "  Those  monstrous  and  barbaric 
shapes." 

"  Purple  and  azure,  white,  green  and  golden." 

Id.  Act  IV.,  p.  239. 

We  should  not,  I  think,  hesitate  to  rectify  the 
metre  by  reading :  — 

t:  Purple  and  azure,  white,  and  green,  and  golden." 

Id.  Act  IV.  p.  245.  The  Moon  and  the  Earth 
hold  a  colloquy,  which  the  Moon  conducts  through- 
out in  shorter,  and  the  Earth  in  longer,  measures. 
The  last  utterance  of  the  Moon  is  made  to  end 
with  the  words :  — 

"  When  the  sunset  sleeps 
Upon  its  snow," — 

followed    by  the  words,    completing  the  same 
metre,  sentence,  and  rhyme :  — 

"  And  the  weak  day  weeps 
That  it  should  be  so." 

But  these  last  two  lines  are  assigned  to  the 
Earth,  who  forthwith  continues,  reverting  to  his 
own  longer  metre  :  — 

u  O  gentle  Moon,  the  voice  of  thy  delight 

Falls  on  me,"  &c. 
I 

"Why  should  the  final  couplet  of  the  Moon's 
metre  be  put  into  the  mouth  of  the  Earth  P  I 
can  discover  no  visible  or  probable  reason  for  the 
transfer,  and  feel  privately  convinced  that  it  is  a 
mere  printer's  error.  A  stickler  for  authority 
would  nevertheless  retain  it,  and  perhaps  should 
not  be  censured  for  doing  so. 

My  notes  have  now  reached  to  the  close  of  that 
most  inspired  and  monumental  of  the  poetic  works 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  the  Prometheus  Un- 
bound. I  shall  reserve  for  another  communication 
what  I  find  to  remark  upon  in  the  remaining 
works  of  its  unrivalled  author. 

"  Then  it  was  I  whose  inarticulate  words 
Fell  from  my  lips,  who  with  tottering  steps 
Fled  from  your  presence,  as  you  now  from  mine." 

The  Cenci,  Act  II.  Sc.  1,  p.  265. 

Read  "  and  who  with  tottering  steps."  This  is 
so  given  in  Ascham's  edition,  1834. 

"  A  judge  who  makes  the  truth  weep  at  his  decree." 
Id.  Act  II.  Sc.  2,  p.  269. 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


.  I.  APRU,  18,  '68. 


Omit  the.  Here  again  Ascham's  edition  is 
superior  to  Moxon's. 

"  Guilty !  who  dares  talk  of  guilt  ?     My  lord, 
I  am  more  innocent,"  &c. 

Id.  Act  IV.  Sc.  4,  p.  293. 

The  metre  of  the  first  line  is  obviously  defec- 
tive. "  Who  dares  to  talk  "  would  set  it  right. 

"  Oh,  dart 

The  terrible  resentment  of  those  eyes 
On  the  dread  earth !    Turn  them  away  from  me ! " 
Id.  Act  V.  Sc.  2,  p.  298. 

"  The  dread  earth  "  sounds  meaningless  and 
wrong.  Ascham's  edition  gives  "  dead  "  instead 
of  "dread";  and  I  think  we  may  safely  admit 
this  to  be  the  true  reading. 

"  Like  sulphureous  clouds  half-shattered  by  the  storm," 

Hellas,  p.  320, 

stands  as  a  blank-verse  line.     Surely  it  should 
be  ll  sulphurous,"  for  the  metre's  sake. 

Stanzas,  April  1814,  p.  363.  These  stanzas,  of 
a  music  which  lingers  long  on  the  ear,  seem  pretty 
evidently  to  have  some  application  to  the  circum- 
stances of  Shelley's  own  life;  but  I  do  not  re- 
member to  have  ever  seen  them  discussed  or 
elucidated.  I  extract  the  first  of  the  (three) 
stanzas,  as  a  reminder  to  the  reader  :  — 

"  Away !  the  moor  is  dark  beneath  the  moon ; 

Rapid  clouds  have  drunk  the  last  pale  beam  of  even 
Away !  the  gathering  winds  will  call  the  darkness  soon 
And  profoundest  midnight  shroud  the  serene  lights 

of  heaven. 

'Pause  not  I  the  time  is  past !   Every  voice  cries '  Away ! ' 
Tempt  not  with  one  last  glance  thy  friend's  ungentle 

mood  : 
'  Thy  lover's  eye,  so  glazed  and  cold,  dares  not  entreat 

thy  stay : 
Duty  and  dereliction  guide  thee  back  to  solitude." 

The  last  two  lines  run  — 

••"  Thy  remembrance,  and  repentance,  and  deep  musings 

are  not  free 

From  the  music  of  two  voices,  and  the  light  of  one 
sweet  smile." 

If  the  date  favours  the  notion,  it  appears  to  me 
that  the  natural  interpretation  to  put  on  the  poem 
is  that  it  relates  to  the  then  actual  or  impending 
separation  between  Shelley  and  his  first  wife — 
being  in  fancy  addressed,  nrst,  either  to  the  first 
wife  (which  I  think  the  least  probable  alterna- 
tive) ;  or  second,  as  an  apostrophe  to  himself,  on 
the  event  of  the  separation  (the  most  probable)  ; 
or  third,  to  himself,  in  consequence  of  some  tem- 
porary parting  which  that  event  had  induced  be- 
tween nim  and  Miss  Godwin,  afterwards  his 
second  wife  (not  without  some  plausibility). 

The  question  of  date,  so  far  as  I  know  it,  stands 
thus.  According  to  the  Shelley  Memorials,  edited 
by  Lady  Shelley  in  1859,  the  poet  and  his  first 
wife  had  become  estranged  "towards  the  close 
of  1813 " ;  and  were  I  to  take  Lady  Shelley's 
phrase  as  conclusive,  I  should  infer  that  the  actual 
separation  had  become  a  fact  before  1814.  This, 


however,  was  certainly  not  the  case.     Firstly,  it 
conflicts  with  the  uncompleted  Life  of  Shelley  by 
Mr.  Jefferson  Hogg.     At  the  very  end  of  that 
curious  performance  (vol.  ii.),  we  find  that  Mr. 
Hogg  visited  the  first  Mrs.  Shelley  some  short 
time  (apparently  only  a  few  days)  before  April  18, 
1814  (the  date  of  the  month  given  to  the  Stanzas 
now  under  consideration),  she  being  then  cer- 
tainly as  yet  unseparated  from  her  husband  :  the 
only  fact  of  a  later  date  included  in  Mr.  Hogg's 
work  is  a  sojourn    of  Shelley  incognito  at  his 
father's  seat,  Field  Place,  in  June,  1814.    Secondly 
(see  that  valuable  little  book,  Mr.  Garnett's  Relics 
of  Shelley,  1862),  it  is  known  that  the  poet  and 
his  first  wife  Harriet  went  through  a  form  of  re- 
marriage on  March  24,  1814,  to  obviate  any  pos- 
sible informality  in  their  original  union.     Soon 
after  this  Shelley  became  acquainted  with  Miss 
Godwin.     Mr.  Peacock  (quoted  by  Mr.  Garnett, 
pp.  150-51)  says  that  this  acquaintance  began  be- 
tween April  18  and  June,  "  much  nearer,  I  appre- 
hend, to  the  latter  than  the  former."    The  sepa- 
ration  (see  p.  160)  "did  not  occur  later  than 
Jun<>  17."   A  poem  of  Shelley's,  dated  in  that  same 
month,  shows  that  Mary  Godwin  and  he  had  not 
yet  joined  their  fortunes  "  for  better  for  worse/' 
though  they  had  united  their  hearts ;  and,  indeed, 
"  Mary  lived  under  her  father's  roof  till  July  28." 
So  far  as  the  dates  show,  then,  it  seems  fairly 
feasible  that  the  separation  between  Shelley  and 
Harriet  may  have   been  resolved   upon,  or  im- 
minent, before  the  close  of  April,  1814;  and  also 
that  Mary  Godwin  may,  through  motives  worthy 
of  all  honour,  have  been  doing  her  best,  likewise 
before  the  end  of  April,  to  stem  the  ardour  of 
Shelley's  growing  passion.     I   would  ask,  first, 
Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  come  any  nearer  to 
the  precise  dates  of  Shelley's  first  meeting  with 
Miss  Godwin,  and  of  his  separation  from  Harriet  ? 
and,  secondly,  What  is  the  veritable  ascertainable 
purport  of  the  Stanzas,  April,  1814? 

"  In  afiry  rings  they  bound 
My  Lionel,  who,  as  every  strain 
Grew  fainter  but  more  sweet,  his  mien 
Sunk  with  the  sound  relaxedly." 

Rosalind  and  Helen,  p.  411. 

The  grammar  of  this  who  and  his  is  worthy  of 
Mrs.  Gamp ;  therefore,  very  unworthy  of  Percy 
Bysshe  Shelley.  It  is  quite  possible  that  the  slip 
of  the  pen  was  made  by  Shelley  himself ;  if  so,  it 
must  be  regarded  as  the  merest  slip,  by  no  means 
demanding  to  be  printed  and  reprinted  for  genera- 
tions. Head  the  line  (with  the  proper  name  as  a 
trisyllable)  — 

"  My  Lionel.    As  every  strain," — 
and  the  sentence  is  set  right. 

"  And  the  dim  low  line  before 
Of  a  dark  and  distant  shora 
Still  recedes,  as  ever  still 
Longing  with  divided  will ; 


APRIL  18, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


But  no  power  to  seek  or  shun, 
He  is  ever  drifted  on." 
Lines  written  among  the  Euganean  Hills,  p.  415. 

The  punctuation  here  is  not  only  incorrect,  but 
confusing.     We  evidently  ought  to  read  — 

"  Still  recedes,  as— ever  still 

Longing  with  divided  will, 

But  no  power  to  seek  or  shun— 

He  is  ever  drifted  on." 
«  I  stood  listening  to  the  paean 
With  which  the  legioned  rooks  did  hail 
The  sun's  uprise  majestical; 
Gathering  round  with  wings  all  hoar, 
Through  the  dewy  mist  they  soar 
Like  grey  shades." — Id.  p.  416. 

To  talk  of  "  rooks  with  wings  all  hoar  "  sounds 
strange:  the  idea  of  rooks  with  black  wings  is 
much  more  germane  to  the  human  mind.  No 
doubt,  however,  Shelley  wrote  "  hoar,"  intending 
to  express  the  optical  effect  of  the  mountain  mist, 
through  which  the  black  wings  look  blanched 
or  whitish.  To  enforce  this  image  it  would,  1 
think,  be  preferable  to  regard  "Through  the  dewy 
mist"  as  meaning  "as  seen  through,"  or  "under 
the  influence  of,"  the  dewy  mist ;  and  to  punc- 
tuate thus : — 

"  Gathering  round,  with  wings  all  hoar 
Through  the  dewy  mist,  they  soar 
Like  grey  shades." 

"Alas,  love! 

Fear  me  not :  against  thee  I'd  not  move 
A  finger  in  despite." 

Julian  and  Maddalo,  p.  434. 

The  intermediate  line  is  obviously  a  syllable 
too  short.  This  syllable  would  be  supplied  by 
the  very  simple  alteration  of  reading  "  I  would, ' 
instead  of  "  I'd. *  Even  then,  the  line  would  not 
be  particularly  euphonious,  but  it  would  be  saved 
from  positive  incorrectness. 

"  An  army,  which  liberticide  and  prey 
Makes  as  a  two-edged  sword  to  all  who  wield." 

England  in  1819,  p.  482. 

This  is,  of  course,  a  grammatical  laxity — one 
out  of  many  of  the  like  kind.     I  do  not  see  why 
we  should  not  rectify  it  by  printing  make. 
"  As  two  gibbering  night-birds  flit, 

From  their  bowers  of  deadly  hue, 
Through  the  night  to  frighten  it, 
When  the  morn  is  in  a  fit, 
And  the  stars  are  none  or  few." 

Similes  for  Two  Political  Charactert  of 
1819,  p.  482. 

Can  anybody  doubt  that  we  ought  to  substitute 
moon  for  morn  f 

'An  Krhortation,  p.  487. — This  elegant,  fanciful, 
and  wise  little  poem,  beginning  — 

"  Cameleons  feed  on  light  and  air," — 
was  written  in  1819 ;  and  sets  forth  that  poets 
naturally  vary  from  their  original  selves  while 
they  reach  after  love  and  fame,  but  deprecates 


any  the  like  variation  with  wealth  or  power  for 
its  incentive.  The  poem  looks  as  if  it  had  been 
called  forth  by  some  slippery  conduct  of  some 
brother  poet,  whom  Shelley  still  admired  and  re- 
spected, while  reprobating  his  weakness.  Was 
this  Wordsworth  ?  or  is  anything  distinct  known 
concerning  the  poem  ? 

"  Below,  far  lands  are  seen  tremblingly  ; 
Its  horror  and  its  beauty  are  divine." 
On  the  Medusa  of  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  p.  488. 

The  first  line  is  glaringly  out  of  metre.  I  would 
read  "the  far  lands." 

"  'Tis  the  melodious  hues  of  beauty  thrown 
Athwart  the  darkness  and  the  glare  of  pain, 
Which  hvmanited  and  harmonise  the  strain." 

Id.  p.  488. 

I  cannot  perceive  any  reason  why  one  of  the 
two  italicised  verbs  should  be  in  the  past  tense, 
the  other  being  in  the  present.  I  think  the  first 
ought  to  stand  "  humanise." 

The  concluding  stanza  is  printed  thus :  — 

"  TU  the  tempestuous  loveliness  of  terror ; 

For  from  the  serpents  gleams  a  brazen  glare 
Kindled  by  that  inextricable  error, 

Which  makes  a  thrilling  vapour  of  the  air 
Become  a  [         ]  and  ever-shifting  mirror 

Of  all  the  beauty  and  the  terror  there — 
A  woman's  countenance,  with  serpent  locks, 
Gazing  in  death  on  heaven  from  those  wet  rocks." 

Id.  p.  489. 
• 

Does  anybody  understand  clearly,  and  in  detail, 
the  first  six  lines  of  this  stanza?     I  confess  that 
I  do  not.    The  nearest,  and  by  no  means  a  near, 
approach  to  a  meaning  that  I  can  make  out,  is 
as  follows :  "  Here  is  expressed  the  tempestuous 
loveliness  of  terror;  for  a  brazen  glare,  kindled 
by  the  inextricable  intertangling  of  the  serpents, 
gleams  from  them,  which  glare  makes  a  thrilling 
vapour  of  the  air  [*.  e.  according  to  the  preceding 
stanza,  the  midnight  sky  which  is  flaring]  be- 
come an  ever-shifting  mirror  of  the  beauty  and 
terror  of  the  gorgon-head ;"  in  other  words,  the 
glare  from  the  serpents  is  reflected  on  to  the  sky. 
The  fact  is,  as  it  appears  to  me,  that  this  poem  on 
the  Medusa,  a  most  fascinating  weft  of  mystic 
imagination,  ought  not  to  appear  among  Shelley's 
finisned  productions — it  is  properly  a  fragment,  or 
first  draft.     There  are  two  confessed  lacunae  in 
the  sense  and  the  metre,  not  to  speak,  of  other 
more  subtle  evidences  of  incompletion.     Nor  is 
the  Medusa  poem  the  only  one  which  should  be 
relegated  to  the  section  of  Fragments.    The  fol- 
lowing should  all,  I  conceive,  bear  it  company ; 
some  of  them,  indeed,  are  called  "Fragments," 
but  all  are  printed  among  the  completed  works : — 
From  the  poems  of  1817 :  "Prince  Athanase." 
From  the  poems  of  1818 :  "  The  Woodman  and 
the  Nightingale";  "Misery";  "To  Mary"  (be- 
gins, "0  Mary  dear,  that  you  were  here!"); 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  APRIL  18,  '68. 


"  Passage  of  the  Apennines  "  j  "  Song  for  Tasso  " 
"  Mazenghi." 

From  the  poems  of  1819 :  "  To  William  Shel- 
ley "  (begins,  "  My  lost  William,  thou  in  -whom  ") 
From  the  poems  of  1820:  "A  Vision  of  the 
Sea";  "The  Waning  Moon";  "Death";  "To 
the  Moon"  (begins,  "Art  thou  pale  for  weari- 
ness ") ;  "  The  World's  Wanderers ; "  "  An  Alle- 
gory (begins,  "  A  portal  as  of  shadowy  adamant ") 
From  the  poems  of  1821 :  the  lines  beginning 
"As  a  violet's  gentle  eye";  "Evening,  Ponte  a 
Mare,  Pisa";  "Ginevra";  "The  Boat  on  the 
Serchio";  "Music"  (begins,  "I  pant  for  the 
music  which  is  divine");  the  lines  beginning, 
"  They  were  two  cousins  almost  like  to  twins." 

From  the  poems  of  1822:  "TheZucca";  "Frag- 
ments of  an  unfinished  Drama";  "A  Song"  (be-; 
gins, "  A  widow  bird  sate  mourning  for  her  love  ") 
"The  Isle  ";  "  Charles  the  First ";  " The  Triumph 
of  Life." 

To  treat  these  compositions  as  fragments  would 
be  no  slur  upon  their  excellence — in  some  cases, 
transcendent ;  while  to  mix  them  up  with  the 
finished  poems  is  to  expose  them  to  mis-estimate 
and  the  reader  to  disappointment. 

"  And  the  spring  arose  on  the  garden  fair, 
And  the  Spirit  of  Love  fell  everywhere." 

The  Sensitive  Plant,'Part  I.  p.  490. 

Some  other  editions  (for  instance,  that  of  As- 
cham,  before  cited),  read  — 

"  Like  the  spirit  of  Love  felt  everywhere," — 

which  appears  to  me  the  finer  of  the  two.     What 
is  the  authority  for  each  of  these  readings  ? 
.   "  But  the  Sensitive  Plant,  which  could  give  small  fruit 
Of  the  love  which  it  felt  from  the  leaf  to  the  root, 
Received  more  than  all,  it  loved  more  than  ever, 
Where  none  wanted  but  it,  could  belong  to  the  giver." 

Id.  Part  i.  p.  492. 

Many  a  time  have  1  tried  to  untie  the  knot  of 
this  sentence,  and  never  succeeded  quite  to  my 
own  satisfaction.  Taking  the  lines,  however, 
along  with  their  near  context,  I  incline  to  punc- 
tuate them  thus :  — 

"  Received  more  than  all  it  loved, — more  than  ever 
(\Vhere  none  wanted  but  it)    could   belong  to    the 
giver." — 

and  to  understand — "  The  sensitive  plant,  which 
could  give  small  outward  demonstration  of  the 
love  which  it  entertained  for  its  companions,  had 
a  receptivity  of  love  greater  than  the  receptivity 
of  all  the  companions  which  it  loved :  indeed,  its 
receptivity  of  a  love  freely  bestowed  on  all  save 
itself  was  greater  than  the  love  which  those  com- 
panions had  to  give."  In  other  words:  "The 
sensitive  plant  had  a  sense  of  gratitude  for  love 
in  larger  measure  than  the  love  actually  bestowed 
upon  it  called  for— it  reciprocated  more  love  than 
it  obtained."  W.  M.  ROSSETTI. 

66,  Euston  Square,  N.W. 

{To  be  continued.) 


INEDITED  PIECES.— No.  II. 
In  this  copy  the  second  Mosaic  commandment 
is  left  out,  as  was  usual  in  Romanist  times.  An 
earlier  metrical  version  of  "  God's  hests  "  may  be 
seen  in  my  Early  English  Poems  and  Lives  of 
Saints  (Philological  Society,  1862,  Trans.  1868), 
pp.  15-16 ;  and  a  later  one  in  Reliquia  Antiques, 
i.  49,  &c.  F.  J.  FTJRNIYALL. 

THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS. 

Sloane  MS.  1313,  fol.  127. 
x  mandata  dei,  Exqd.  20  c°. 
lm.  Thow  schalt  haue  on  god,  and  no  mo : 

Oner  al  byng  loue  hym  also, 

And  byne  neytbur,  bobe  frende  and  to. 
2m.  In  veyne  godis  name  take  bou  note ; 

Swere  by  no  byng  b«t  god  hab  wrouhte. 
31".  Halow  byn  holyday  in  clene  Hue, 

Wib  at  bin  meygne  and  by  wiue. 
4m.  Fader  and  raodur,  worschip  bobe 

Wit  conseil,  comfort,  mete  and  clobe. 
5m.  Sle  no  man  wit  wickyd  wille 

In  worde  ne  dede,  loude  ne  stille. 
6m.  Synne  bou  not  in  lechery ; 

Concent  b«u  not  to  suche  foly. 
7m.  Stele  b»u  not  by  neytburs  bynge, 

Wit  fals  syllynge  ne  wib  wronge  getynge. 
8m.  False  wytnes  loke  bou  non  bere, 

by  neytbur  witynly  do*  dere. 
9m.  by  neytburs  house,  coueyte  hit  not, 

Wib  wronge  to  haue  hit,  in  worde  ne  bout. 
[10mJ.  by  neytburs  wif,  wenche,  ne  knaue, 

Coueyte  ham  not,  ne  his  good  to  haue. 

byse  ben  be  hestes  teen, 

bat  god  comande  to  al  men. 

Who  so  ham  lerneb,  and  techet  hem, 

god  graunte  hym  henene  blis !  amen ! 

BERTRAM  WALTON,  OR  WATON.  — As  it  is  well 
to  get  rid  of  fictitious  English  poets,  I  advise 
your  readers  to  enter  in  their  Ritson's  Biblio- 
graphia  Poetica  (p.  108)  not  only  SIR  F.  MAD- 
DEN'S  caution  in  Warton's  Hist,  of  English  Poetry 
(vol.  ii.  p.  361,  ed.  1840,  note  *),  that  Waton  is  in 
all  probability  [t.  i.  certainty]  only  the  transcriber 
of  the  second  of  the  two  poems  entered  to  him  as 
one  by  Ritson  and  Warton;  but  also  that  this 
second  poem  is  only  a  late  and  badly  copied  frag- 
ment or  the  Stations  of  Rome,  edited  by  me  for 
he  Early  English  Text  Society  in  two  versions 
n  1866,  from  Cotton  and  Lambeth  MSS.,  and 
n  1867  from  the  Vemon  MS.  This  will  be 
apparent  on  comparing  the  following  piece  of 
Waton's  text  with  lines  101-137  of  my  1866  text 
n  Religious,  Political,  and  Love  Poems,  pp.  116- 

Cotton  MS.  Vespasian,  D  ix.  fea/186. 
For  no  man  can  that  pardon  say. 
Passe  we  now  forthe  in  owure  wey ; 
Now  to  sente  polus,  as  I  wene, 
Be  iij  myles  as  be-twene  ; 
and  the  day  of  con'ct'on  •)• 
ys  granted  xx  hunderud  yeres  of  pardon  ; 
and  att  the  feyst  of  his  day 
A  thousant  yere  haue  thou  may ; 


*  Do=to. 


So  in  MS.  for  "  convercione." 


4*  S.  I.  APRIL  18,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


And  att  the  chellderemas  day  in  crestemesse 

ya  xx*1  Thousant  graunted  to  more  &  lease ; 

and  on  seynte  Martyns  ewentdaj' 

That  mynstere  was  haloud,  as  I  yow  say  ; 

Than  ys"  xxviij  thousant  yere,  &  so  many  lentia  there- 

[to*] 

and  the  thryd  part  of  the  penances  vn-do; 
and  yf  thow  be  there  alle  the  yere, 
yche'a  sonday  in  that  mynstere, 
Thow  shalle  haue  as  meche  pardon 
as  to  seynte  lamiw  Thou  go  and  come. 
here  we  may  no  lengere  be, 
For  to  sente  anastas  now  moite  toe ; 
and  ij  im'les  there  be-twene 
of  way  bothe  fayre  &  clene ; 
and  euere  day  yf  thow  wylle  croue. 
vij  thousant  yere  thou  maiste  haue ; 
and  there-to  thou  mayste  haue  alle  soo 
The  thryd  parte  of  the  penansse  vn-doo 
Pope  vrbein  that  holy  man. 

I  may  add,  that  the  first  of  the  poems  attri- 
buted to  Waton  was  edited  by  me  for  the  Philo- 
logical Society  in  my  Early  English  Poems,  fyc., 
1862,  under  the  title  "  Why  I  can't  be  a  nun." 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 


FOLK  LORE. 

KENTISH  FOLK  LORE. — The  following  piece  of 
lore  is  current   among  country  people   in   East 
Kent.     The  marks  on  the  adder's  skin  are  said  to 
be,  when  translated  into  English  :  — 
"  It  I  could  hear  as  well  as  see, 
No  mortal  man  should  pass  by  me." 

WILLIAM  RAYNER. 

BEAN-SEEDING. — I  called  this  morning  (Feb. 
13)  on  a  Huntingdonshire  cottager,  aged  seventy- 
six,  and  found  the  old  man  busy  in  his  garden. 
"  I  am  going  to  put  in  a  few  beans,"  he  said ; 
"  for  there  was  an  old  saying,  when  I  was  a  boy, 
"  On  Saint  Valentine's  day, 
Beans  should  be  in  the  clay." 

I  fancy  that  this  saying  has  not  yet  been  placed 
on  record.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

ALL-HALLOW-E'EN  SUPERSTITION. — I  have  often 
seen  a  superstition  practised  in  Ireland  which  I  do 
not  recollect  having  seen  noticed  by  Mr.  Hender- 
son or  any  other  writer.  Two  nuts  are  set  to  bum 
on  the  bars  of  the  fireplace.  The  nuts  represent 
respectively  two  persons  of  different  sexes,  who  are 
supposed  to  be  attached  to  each  other.  As  the  nuts 
burn  steadily  side  by  side,  or  fly  apart,  the  event  of 
the  courtship  is  foretold^  D.  J.  K. 

CURIOUS  FUNERAL  SUPERSTITION. — I  send  you 
a  newspaper  cutting  showing  that  even  in  the 
year  1808  the  strange  superstition  mentioned  at 
the  end  of  the  paragraph  still  exists  :  — 

"  STRANGE  RENCONTRE  BETWEEN  Two  FUNKRAL 
PROCESSIONS.— Louth,  January  23.— An  incident  took 


Cut  off. 


place  here  a  few  days  ago  which  fully  exhibits  that  some 
of  the  old  superstitious  opinions  regarding  the  interme- 
diate state  of  the  dead  lingers  among  the  peasantry.  A 
few  mornings  since,  two  funeral  processions  came  within 
view  of  the  Louth  churchyard,  and,  as  both  were  approach- 
ing from  opposite  directions,  an  immediate  excitement 
seemed  to  spring  up  amongst  the  parties.  One  corpse 
was  borne  upon  the  shoulders  of  four  men  to  its  last  nest- 
ing-place, whilst  the  other  was  drawn  in  a  hearse ;  con- 
sequently, the  probability  was  that  the  latter  would 
reach  the  burial-ground  first.  The  other  procession  com- 
menced to  march  in  double-quick  step,  which  soon 
changed  to  a  smart  trot ;  and  this  manoeuvre  being 
observed  by  the  opposite  party,  the  driver  of  the  hearse 
whipped  his  horses,  and  came  to  the  gate  with  great 
speed.  The  scene  at  once  became  very  exciting  —  loud 
exclamations  burst  from  the  pedestrians,  sticks  were 
brandished,  and  hats  pressed  down  on  forehead,  and 
a  strong  party  rushed  forward,  caught  the  horses,  and 
declared  emphatically  that  they  should  not  pass  until  the 
other  funeral  had  entered  the  graveyard.  This  deter- 
mination was  strongly  resisted  by  the  other  procession, 
and  a  serious  melee  was  about  to  ensue,  when  a  young 
woman  rushed  over  to  the  driver  of  the  hearse,  with 
whom  she  seemed  to  be  acquainted,  and  appealed  to  him 
in  the  most  impassioned  manner  to  stop,  and  let  the  other 
party  in  first,  as  it  was  the  remains  or  her  mother, '  and 
sure  he  wouldn't  be  the  means  of  leaving  her  out  all 
night !  '  This  appeal  had  the  desired  effect,  and  the  par- 
ties separated,  and  the  two  bodies  were  interred — that  of 
the  young  woman's  mother  first.  The  cause  of  dispute 
as  to  precedence  of  burial  arose  from  a  belief  that  still 
prevails  among  the  people  of  the  rural  districts,  that 
when  two  funeral  processions  reach  a  graveyard  together, 
the  last  corpse  in  '  must  watch  the  other  till  morning.'  " 
Correspondent  of  the  Bflfmt  Newt-Letter. 

H.  LOFTUS  TOTTENHAM. 

"RISING  PETER."  —  This  was  the  name  of  a 
custom  practised  at  the  village  of  Nun-Monkton, 
situated  at  an  extremity  of  the  West  Riding,  and 
where  the  rivers  Nidd  and  Ouse  become  confluent. 
The  custom  has  become  obsolete  of  late  years, 
and  some  account  of  it  before  it  is  forgotten  may 
perhaps  be  acceptable. 

The  feast-day  of  this  village  is  on  June  29, 
being  St.  Peter  s  Day  in  the  calendar,  and  is  fol- 
lowed by  the  "Little  Feast  Day,"  and  a  merry  time 
extending  over  a  week.  On  the  Saturday  even- 
ing preceding  the  29th  a  company  of  the  villagers, 
headed  by  all  the  fiddlers  and  players  on  other 
instruments  that  could  be  mustered,  went  in 
procession  across  the  great  common  to  "May- 
pole Hill,"  where  there  is  an  old  sycamore  (the 
pole  being  near  it)  for  the  purpose  of  "rising 
Peter,"  who  had  been  buried  under  the  tree.  This 
effigy  of  St.  Peter,  a  rude  one  of  wood,  carved  — 
no  one  professed  to  know  when — and  in  these 
later  times  clothed  in  a  ridiculous  fashion,  was 
removed  in  its  box-coffin  to  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  public-house,  there  to  be  exposed  to  view, 
and,  with  as  little  delay  as  possible,  conveyed  to 
some  out-building,  where  it  was  stowed  away  and 
thought  no  more  about  till  the  first  Saturday 
after  the  feast-day  (or  the  second  if  the  20th  had 
occurred  at  the  back  end  of  a  week),  when  it  was 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4">  S.  I.  APRIL  18,  '68. 


taken  back  in  procession  again,  and  re-interred 
with  all  honour,  which  concluding  ceremony  was 
called  "Buryin'  Peter."  In  this  way  did  St. 
Peter  preside  over  his  own  feast.  On  the  evening 
of  the  first  day  of  the  feast  two  young  men  went 
round  the  village  with  large  baskets  for  the  pur- 
pose of  collecting  tarts,  cheesecakes,  and  eggs  for 
mulled  ale — all  being  consumed  after  the  two 
ceremonies  above  indicated.  This  last  good  cus- 
tom is  not  done  away  with  yet,  suppers  and  after- 
wards dancing  in  a  barn  being  the  order  while  the 
feast  lasts.  C.  C.  R. 

MICHAELMAS  GOOSE. — At  Helston,  on  the  Flora 
Day,  is  sung  a  ballad  which  contains  the  four 
following  lines :  — 

"  Where  are  these  Spaniards 

That  make  so  great  a  boast,  0  ? 
They  shall  eat  the  grey  goose  feathers, 
And  we  will  eat  the  roast,  0." 

Have  these  lines  any  reference  to  the  tradition 
that  Queen  Elizabeth  was  eating  roast  goose  on 
Michaelmas  Day  when  the  news  of  the  defeat  of 
the  Armada  was  brought  to  her,  whereupon  she 
ordered  that  the  same  dish  should  be  always 
served  up  to  her  on  that  anniversary  ?  In  con- 
sequence of  which  royal  order,  her  liege  subjects 
did  the  same,  and  so  the  present  custom  began. 

J.  WlLKINS,  B.C.L. 

A  CURE  FOR  RHEUMATISM. — Your  readers  will 
scarcely  believe  it,  but  I  have  heard  of  a  man 
who  belongs  to  what  he  would  consider  the  edu- 
cated classes,  and  who  nevertheless  wears  a 
potato  in  each  of  his  trowsers'  pockets  as  a  cure 
for  rheumatism.  As  the  vegetables  diminish  in 
size,  he  believes  that  they  are  absorbed  into  his 
system,  and  conceives  that  he  is  much  benefited 
thereby.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

UNLUCKY  DAY  (3rd  S.  xii.  478 ;  4th  S.  i.  254.)— 
Not  long  ago  I  came  across  a  man  who  was  most 
industriously  belabouring  a  frying-pan,  exactly  in 
the  way  country  people  do  when  bees  are  swarm- 
ing. As  it  was  not  the  season  of  the  year  for 
bees  to  swarm,  I  inquired  what  induced  him  to 
make  that  hideous  noise.  His  reply  was,  that 
there  was  a  woman  down  the  lane  courting  on  a 
Friday,  and  that  women  guilty  of  this  were 
always  saluted  in  this  manner.  This  was  in  Lan- 
cashire :  does  it  obtain  elsewhere  ? 

H.  FlSHWICK. 


FLY-LEAF  SCRIBBLING  FROM  AN  OLD 
VOLUME  OF  MEDICAL  TRACTS. 

The  following  "Miscellaneous  Observations,"  as 
they  are  headed,  are  transcribed  from  the  fly- 
leaves of  a  curious  collection  of  medical  tracts  in 
my  possession.  The  most  recent  of  these  bears 
the  date  of  1767 ;  the  handwriting  is  that  of  the 
period,  and  the  remarks  are  characterised  by  such 


an  amount  of  good  sense  and  felicity  of  expression, 
that  they  have  seemed  to  me  worthy  of  tran- 
scription and  preservation :  — 

"  A  Worthy  Physician  will  pay  a  Regular  and  Constant 
attendance   upon  his  Patient,  watching  with  his  own 
Eyes  Every  change  and  Every  New  Symptom  of  hia 
Malady.    He  will  not  fetter  himself  to  Rules  laid  down 
by  the  Fathers  of  y«  Art  who  lived  many  hundred  years 
ago  when  diseases  and  y«  Causes  of  them,  as  also  ye  Modes 
of  Living,   and  Climates  and  Accidents  were  "different 
from  what  they  are  now.    To  do  credit  to  yr  Skill  will 
sometimes  make  a  Slight  Disease  important.    A  Skilfull 
Operator  will  Endeavour  to  be  intelligible,  and  if  Honest 
to  make  every  one  a  Judge  of  his  Practice.    A  Generous 
Man  where  he  is  hopeless  of  doing  Good,  will  put  on  the 
Friend,  and  lav  aside  ye  Doctor.    How  cruel  is  Punctilio 
in  Cases  of   Difficulty  and  Danger  among  yc  Medical 
Tribe.    In  Chronical  Cases  Physicians  go  yr  rounds  with 
yr  Patients  ;  the  new  one  generally  asks  what  yr  Old  one 
prescribed  y*  he  may  Guess  at  Something  Else  to  make 
Trial  of.    And  in  Lingering  Cases  patients  or  yr  Friends 
are  often  too  apt  to  Listen  to  new  Recommendations. 
When  Patients  have  money  enough,  it  is  difficult  for  a 
Physitian  to  say  y*  he  has  no  hopes  of  them,  &c.    Va- 
pourish people  are  perpetual  Subjects  for  Physicians  to 
work  upon  ;  They  are  the  physical  Tribe's  Milch  Cows ; 
they  draw  out  fearfull  Bills  of  Indictment  against  them- 
selves ;  and  ye  Mind  will  at  any  Time  run  away  with  y« 
Body.    Great  allowances  ought  to  be  made  for  ye  Petu- 
lance of  Persons  Jabouring  under  ill-health,  wether  Real 
or  Imaginary.     For  y»  Latter  Travelling,  Change  of  Air, 
Variety  of  Agreable  and   chearfull  Companions  is  un- 
doubtedly ye  Best  Physic.    What  a  poor  passive  Machine 
is  y«  Body,  when  y«  Mind  is  disorder'd.     But  small 
Crevices  sometimes  let  in  Light  upon  a  benighted  Mind, 
and  Meer  Trifles  frequently  divert  and  dispel  y«  Gloom. 
People  labouring  under  an  Indisposition  or  Malady  should 
not  add  a  difficult}'  of  being  Pleased  and  an  impatience 
of  Spirit  to  ye  Concern  which  ye  Attendants  and  Re- 
lations have  for  yr  Illness.    But  Consider  y«  Sickness 
enervates  y"  Mind  as  well  as  y«  Body,  palls  every  Appe- 
tite and  makes  us  Loath  what  we  once  Lov'd.    On  y« 
other  hand  Health  disposes  us  to  be  pleas'd  with  our- 
selves, and  with  Even'  thing  else. 

"  It  makes  y»  Gloomy  face  of  Nature  Gay ; 
Gives  Beauty  to  the  Sun,  and  pleasure  to  the  Day. 


"  The  Ancient  Physicians  were  very  sparing  of  j-r  Pre- 
scriptions. Medicus  Naturae  Minitter  was  yr  constant 
Motto.  The  Modern  seem  too  Liberal  of  y".  It  is  y« 
Observation  of  Dr  Friend  on  Avicenna,  That  he  seem'd 
to  be  fond  of  Multiplying  y*  Signs  of  Distempers  without 
any  Reason.  A  Fault  too  much  imitated,  (as  Errors  are 
y«  easiest  to  be  follow'd)  by  onr  Modern  Writers  of  Sys- 
tems. Different  Hypotheses  are  maintained  by  Several 
of  the  Most  famous  Physicians,  and  y'  present  Practice  of 
Physick  seems  to  agree  wth  ye  Different  Theories.  A 
thorough  Acquaintance  wth  ye  Laws  of  y«  animal  ceco- 
nomy,  as  Rationally  deliver'd,  should  be  the  Business  of 
Every  Physician.  But  some  are  more  Expeditiously 
popp'd  into  y8  World.  To  be  ye  favourite  of  a  Great 
Man,  or  which  is  rather  better  o'f  a  Great  Woman,  with 
a  Large  Whigg:  a  splendid  Equipage,  and  no  small  share 
of  Assurance ;  These  are  Qualifications  which  finish  the 
Doctor  to  y"  Reproach  of  ye  Profession,  and  y«  Danger  of 
ye  Society!  He  that  knows  y«  Disease  knows  what  is 
proper  to  cure  it.  New  Formulae  or  Prescriptions  are 
Best  when  a  Physician  knows  wether  Stimulants,  or  Ano- 
dynes, Relaxants  or  Restringents,  Attenuants  or  Incras- 
sants  are  indicated.  He  can  be  at  no  great  loss  how  to 


4*  S.  I.  APRIL  18,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


serve  hirr.self  of  Proper  Drugs  out  of  y«  vast  Materia 
Medica  wh  we  at  present  abound  with.  Hs  should  select 
a  few  of  each  sort  y«  most  effectual  for  his  use  and  stick 
to  them ;  and  not  fl\m  into  y"  immense  farrago  which 
Some  are  so  fond  of;  by  so  doing,  he  will  soon  be  ac- 
quainted with  yr  Real  Virtues  and  Effects,  and  readily 
distinguish  between  the  Symptoms  of  y«  Disease,  and 
Those  caused  by  y*  Medicinet,  wch  is  a  Thing  many  Times 
of  no  Small  importance.  I  have  Seen  in  Private  Practice 
and  some  Publick  Writings  such  a  Jumble  of  Things 
thrown  together  in  one  Prescription  y'  it  would  have 
puzzled  Apollo  himself  to  know  what  it  was  designed 
for.  Not  but  that  there  are  frequently  such  Complica- 
tions, (Contra-Indications  to,  sometimes)  in  Diseases,  as 
makes  some  degree  of  Combination  and  Contrast  in  a 
Medicine  necessary.  How  little  is  a  Formula  or  Recipe, 
as  it  is  call'd,  to  be  depended  on— Since  20  or  30  grains 
of  Rhubarb  shall  purge  some  as  much  as  Twice  y*  quan- 
tity of  Jallap  will  others.  One  grain  of  Theban  Extract, 
viz.  Opium,  or  Twenty  drops  of  y»  Tincture,  viz.  Liquid 
Laudanum  will  dose  one  as  much  as  Triple  y«  Dose  will 
another.  Besides  y  Constitution  and  manner  of  Living 
of  the  Patient  must  be  considered  in  the  Prescriptions,  as 
well  as  the  Disease.  A  sober  temperate  Person,  or  one 
who  lives  chiefly  on  Milk,  Vegetables,  &c.  will  by  no 
means  bear  such  warm  Medicines,  Compound  Waters  and 
Spirits,  as  may  be  quite  proper  for  those  who  have  dealt 
largely  in  Ragouts,  Wine,  <l-c.  But  this  is  Obvious  and 
so  is  this  Deduction,  y'  we  should  always  begin  with  very 
small  or  moderate  Doses  of  all  kinds,  and  that  not  y* 
Physick,  but  y«  Drink  and  Diet  of  y*  Sick  should  be  pru- 
dently regulated,  for  surely  what  we  use  by  ounces  and 
Pounds,  cannot  but  considerably  affect  us,  as  well  as 
what  we  take  by  grains  and  scruples.  Poor  people  who 
live  very  low  seldom,  when  taken  ill,  (unless  by  vr  indis- 
cretion they  have  thrown  themselves  into  a  FWer  by 
over-working,  or  by  drinking  Cold  and  Acid  flings  when 
over-Hott),  want  any  thing  but  reviving  Cordials ;  and 
afterwards,  wholesome  Kitchin  Physic ;  and  then  y* 
wheels  of  Nature  being  unclogg'd  (new  oil'd  as  it  were) 
will  go  round  again  with  Ease  ana  Pleasantness  by  aid 
of  that  Exercise  which  yr  Labour  gives  them.  While  the 
Rich  and  Voluptuous  are  obliged  to  undergo  great  fatigues 
to  keep  theirs  in  Order.  Temperance  will  give  health 
and  vigour  to  an  originally  tender  Constitution. 


"Hipocrates,  ve  Father  of  Physick,  and  y*  Ancients 
were  very  careful  in  y«  particular,  very  exact  in  prescrib- 
ing a  Regimen,  and  in  this  Respect  Physicians  do  very 
well  to  consult  them.  A  great  deal  depends  upon  it. 
Experience  is  ye  Right  Guide  and  Standard  of  a  War- 
rantable Practice,  and  must  absolve  or  condemn  everv 
Physician,  who  is  oblig'd  by  Act  of  Parliam*  to  write  a"t 
y»  foot  of  everv  Prescription  ye  Initial  Letters  of  his 
Name.  When  Doctors  meet  to  consult  about  a  Patient, 
ye  Junior  always  writes  y  Prescription.  A  Physician 
must  be  able  on  every  Emergent  Occasion  to  write  a  Bill 
for  a  Patient,  readily  and  pertinently  and  in  Form  accord- 
ing to  Art.  He  must  be  endowed 'with  dilligence,  Saga- 
city, Gravity,  Integrity,  and  such  a  Convenient  Brisk- 
ness and  Courage  as  will  carry  him  thro'  all  Difficulties ; 
to  be  com  pleat  must  see  Variety  of  Others'  Practice.  For 
y  best  Collection  of  Prescriptions  that  ever  was,  will,  or 
can  be  writ  or  printed  will  no  more  make  an  accom- 
plish'd  Physician,  than  good  Colours  or  Pencils  alone  can 
make  a  fine  Painter.  That  envious  Creature  Dr  Middle- 
ton  was  always  pecking  at  great  men  and  Dr  Mead 
amongst  y  rest. 

"  The  Knowledge  of  Physic  is  contained  in  a  narrow 
Compass.  A  few  celebrated  Authors,  who  have  been 


able  Practitioners  are  Best.  Hippocrates,  the  Father 
of  Physick,  Sydenham,  Mead,  Boerhave,  wh  Van  Swy- 
ten's  Commentary,  Hoffman,  Huxham,  Shaw,  are  suffi- 
cient. There  have  been  of  late  vears  a  greater  num- 
ber of  Books  publish'd  on  y*  subject  of  Medicine  yn 
upon  all  other  Arts  and  Sciences;  yet  we  don't  find 
any  material  Discovery  made,  or  any  great  Discovery 
in  y*  cure  of  Diseases.  Those  who  want  to  dazzle  man- 
kind wh  y«  Lustre  of  yr  Genius,  or  impress  y»  World  w"» 
an  opinion  of  yr  importance,  had  much  better  turn  Pro- 
fessors, Poets,  Politicians,  Historians,  or  Ingravers;  or 
run  about  soliciting  Subscriptions  for  New  Hospitals,  an 
Expedient  which  hath  been  practis'd  with  such  success, 
y«  almost  every  Street  in  the  Great  Metropolis  of  these 
Kingdoms  presents  you  with  one  of  these  Charitable  Re- 
ceptacles. Nay  it  is  now  become  y«  question  to  dedicate 
a  Temple  of  this  kind  to  Every  Remarkable  Disease ;  we 
have  Hospitals  for  y*  Great  Pox  and  for  y  Small  Pox  ; 
for  Salivation  and  Inoculation  ;  for  Lameness  and  Lazi- 
ness ;  For  Blindness,  Ruptures  and  Lunacy.  But  there 
is  not  yet  any  Hospital  for  Ideots,  though  such  an  Esta- 
blishment was  never  more  wanted  than  in  this  Age  and 
Country." 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

«  FAMILIAR  WORDS." 

I  have  been  for  a  long  time  preparing  a  supple- 
ment and  corrections  to  the  second  edition  of 
Familiar  Words,  to  which  I  am  pleased  to  see  in 
your  valuable  paper  more  than  one  complimentary 
allusion.  May  I  therefore,  in  the  interest  of  all 
literary  men,  ask  the  aid  of  those  who  have  my 
volume  in  supplying  its  deficiencies  ?  It  already 
covers  so  large  a  field,  that  it  is  impossible  that 
one  solitary  scholar  of  the  English  language  should 
make  it  complete.  The  compiler  would,  therefore, 
be  very  grateful  for  any  help  tendered  to  him,  and 
would  duly  acknowledge  it.  He  would  only  lay 
down  this  rule  : — The  lines  cited  must  be  familiar 
quotations,  known  to  scholars  and  literary  men. 
They  must  not  be  taken  out  of  old  authors  on 
account  of  their  goodness ;  but  find  their  place  in 
my  dictionary  on  account  of  having  often  done 
yeomen's  service  in  the  leading  article,  the  maga- 
zine, and  the  essay.  Second,  a  correct  reference 
must  be  given,  so  that  1  may  at  once  certify  them : 
for  the  value  of  such  a  work  as  Familiar  Words  de- 
pends upon  its  accuracy.  The  old  poetical  quota- 
tions, and  one  or  two  modern  books,  are  utterly 
worthless,  because  they  have  been  made  by 
dilettante  people,  who  play  at  authorship  by  cut- 
ing  up  slices  of  Shakspere  and  Pope  and  others, 
and  printing  them  in  a  book.  Of  what  possible 
use  is  it  to  put — 
"  Expatiate  free  o'er  all  this  scene  of  man  "  (Pope) — 

when  you  leave  one  who  desires  to  find  out  the 
context  the  trouble  of  searching  for  it  through 
many  volumes?  Lastly,  may  I  ask  your  con- 
tributors if  they  can  tell  me  the  whereabouts  of 
some  of  these  lines  for  which  I  have  searched, 
and  most  probably  overlooked  ?  — 

"  The  solitary  monk  who  shook  the  world." 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4">  S.  I.  APRIL  18,  '68. 


Query,  said  of  Luther  by  Robert  Montgomery  ? 
"  'Tis  always  morning  somewhere  in  the  world." 

Home's  Orion.    Query  the  line  ? 
"  Murder  will  out." 

That  part  of  Euripides  which  was  quoted  by 
Brutus  when  dying :  — 

"  Oh  virtue !  I  have  followed  you  through  life,  and 
now  I  find  yon  but  a  shade,"  &c. 

J.  HAIN  FBISWELL. 
74,  Great  Russell  Street,  Bloomsbury,  W.C. 


"  VEBY  NOT  WELL." — This  is  a  common  expres- 
sion in  Huntingdonshire.  "How  is  Susan  to- 
day ?  "  '"  Thank  you,  sir,  she  has  been  very  hot 
well,  Tuesday  will  be  a  week." 

CUTHBEBT  BEDE. 

Low  SIDE  WINDOWS.  —  In  the  Ecclesidogist 
(N.S.  vol.  iv.  p.  70)  it  is  stated  that  at  St.  Senan 
(Sennen),  Cornwall,  the  lychnoscope  was  then 
used  (1847)  for  taking  in  the  tithe  milk  of  that 
parish.  This  would  be  an  argument  in  favour  of 
Mr.  Paley's  theory  that  the  lychnoscopes  were 
used  as  offertory  windows,  originated  from  an 
order  of  recluses  or  solitarii,  who  had  their  ora- 
tories contiguous  to  or  adjoining  churches,  and 
who,  not  being  allowed  to  communicate  with  any 
assembly  of  men,  had  these  little  windows  con- 
structed ut  per  fenestram  possetit  ad  missas  per 
mantis  sacerdotum  oblationes  afferre.  The  theory 
is  a  plausible  but  improbable  one,  for  if  the  prac- 
tice was  usual  among  recluses,  it  is  not  likely  that, 
among  the  laity,  those  who  might  freely  make 
their  offerings  in  the  usual  place  would  devise 
lychnoscopes,  and  be  at  the  trouble  of  using  them. 
Still,  facts  like  that  relating  to  Sennen  church 
are  interesting,  and  I  should  be  glad  to  know  if 
your  correspondents  can  give  any  like  examples. 
The  vexata  quastio  of  the  real  origin  of  these 
curious  windows  still  baffles  learned  ecclesiologists. 
JOHN  PIGGOT,  JTO. 

ELIAS:  HELIAS:  ALIAS.— In  making  this  in- 
quiry it  is  to  be  understood  that  I  am  rather 
throwing  out  a  suggestion,  to  be  taken  for  what 
it  is  worth. 

We  find  in  the  earlier  generations  of  certain  old 
families,  at  a  time  when  surnames  were  coming  into 
use  and  irrespective  of  local  or  other  connection 
with  each  other,  the  baptismal  (?)  name  Elias 
and  its  variations. 

There  are  many  reasons  for  the  adoption  of  cer- 
tain Scripture  names,  but  JBKas  does  not  seem  to 
belong  to  the  category,  and,  except  in  Jewish 
families,  is,  I  believe,  almost  unknown  at  the  pre- 
sent day  and  during  the  intermediate  period. 

In  Ireland,  amongst  the  families  that  came  over 


with  Strongbow  and  his  successors,  Elias  is  .not 
uncommon.  Then,  again,  we  find  Helias  in  the 
remote  pedigree  of  Dundas.  At  the  same  time 
"  poor  scholars  "  in  Ireland  have  a  habit  of  pro- 
nouncing (as  I  ,have  myself  heard  iu  the  calling 
over  of  names)  Alias,  A-lias.  Now,  is  it  possible 
that,  in  confusedly-written  documents,  at  an  early 
period,  where  several  names  occurred  continuously 
on  the  same  line,  others  in  after  times,  who  used 
them  for  genealogical  purposes,  sometimes  made 
two  persons  of  one,  and  have  given  the  alias  as 
the  baptismal  name,  Elias  P 

At  the  same  time  I  have  no  intention  even  of 
throwing  a  doubt  on  the  Helios  just  mentioned, 
and  merely  selected  it  as  it  happened  to  flit  across 
my  memory ;  for  there  may  have  been,  and  pro- 
bably were,  persons  properly  so  named.  In  short, 
the  idea,  even  to  myself,  only  suggests  itself  as 
a  means  of  occasionally  detecting  error  and  re- 
adjusting pedigrees.  SP. 

TENNYSON'S  "PALACE  OP  AKT."— I  have  within 
the  last  few  days  seen  for  the  first  time  Tenny- 
son's "  Palace  of  Art  "  as  it  appears  in  the  edition 
of  1833.  On  comparing  it  with  the  later  version, 
which  is  considerably  altered,  I  cannot  but  per- 
ceive that  the  poem  is  in  nearly  every  instance 
greatly  improved  and  polished.  There  is,  how- 
ever, one  stanza  in  the  first  edition  which  is,  in 
my  opinion,  so  exceedingly  fine  that  I  think  it  a 
subject  for  much  regret  that  our  illustrious  poet 
has  thougnb  fit  to  omit  it  from  his  later  editions. 
It  is  a  description  of  one  of  the  magnificent  series 
of  sacred  and  legendary  pictures  with  which  the 
palace  walls  are  hung — a  series  almost  worthy  of 
the  hand  of  Spenser :  — 

"  Or  blue-eyed  Kriemhilt  from  a  craggy  hold, 

Athwart  the  light-green  rows  of  vine, 
Poured  blazing  hoards  of  Nibelungen  gold 

Down  to  the  gulfy  Rhine." 

I  appeal  to  all  readers  who  are  gifted  with 
poetic  sensibility  whether  this  stanza  nas  not  the 
genuine  ring  about  it,  and  is  not  true  poetry.  As 
it  is  far  too  good  to  be  lost,  I  flatter  myself  with 
the  hope  that  some  correspondents  may  confirm 
mv  judgment,  and  that  Mr.  Tennyson,  if  he  sees 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  may  be  eventually  induced  to  restore 
it.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIEB. 

5,  Selwood  Place,  Onslow  Gardens,  S.W. 


JOHN  ACKWOOD,  OB  GIOVANNI  AGTTTO.  —  I 
heard  that,  several  years  ago,  the  autograph  cor- 
respondence of  this  famous  condottiero  was  offered 
to  the  British  Museum.  The  price  required  for 
it  was  so  excessive  that  the  offer  was  declined. 
Some  of  your  readers,  perhaps,  may  let  me  know 
who  is  the  present  owner  of  the  MS. 

BlBLIOPHILUS. 


4*  S.  I.  Ariuu  18,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


BATELLE  AND  LTJ  SON  FAMILIES. — Can  any  reader 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  tell  me  anything  of  these  families  ? 
I  am  anxious  to  trace  their  ancestry,  and  to  discover 
•whether  they  were  Huguenot  refugees.  There 
have  been  Batelles  since  the  Conquest ;  but  I  want 
to  trace  a  Thomas  Batelle  who  went  to  America 
in  1640  or  thereabouts.  This  Thomas  Batelle  was 
connected  with  the  Luson  family.  There  were 
Lewsona  in  Staffordshire  formerly.  Is  it  possible 
these  are  one  and  the  same  ?  Any  information 
concerning  the  above  will  be  thankfully  received 
by  II.  A.  Bainbridge,  24,  Russell  Road,  Ken- 
sington. 

THE  BELL  Cow  OF  BRIGSTOCK. — 
"  The  third  bell,  round  which  is  this  inscription  — 
'  John  Barton  gave  mee, 
Worship  to  God  in  Trinitie,' 

is  rung  thrice  every  day,  at  4  and  11  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  and  at  11  at  night.  John  Barton  was  one  of 
the  plaintiffs  in  the  action  against  Sir  John  Zouche,  who 
threatening  to  ruin  him  if  he  insisted  upon  his  right  in 
the  common  of  Benefit-Id,  Barton  replied  that  he  would 
leave  a  cow  that,  pulled  by  the  tail,  would  low  three  times 
a  day,  to  be  heard  all  over  the  common,  when  he  and 
his  heirs  would  have  nothing  to  do  there.  He  had  mar- 
ried a  rich  tanner's  widow  out  of  Lancashire,  and  gave 
this  bell  at  his  own  cost." — Bridges's  History  of  Northamp- 
tonshire. 

Does  this  cow  still  low  ?  A.  J. 

JOHN  COTTQHEM  AND  THE  PACIFICATORS.  —  The 

Abbe"  L'Advocat's  Historical  and  Biographical 
Dictionary,  translated  by  Catharine  Collignon,  con- 
tains the  following  article : — 

"  Coughem  (John)  an  English  minister,  one  of  those 
that  seek  the  true  religion,  and  yet  have  none  A  young 
prophetess  of  the  Quaker's  sect  seduced  him,  and  he  be- 
came her  lover  and  proselyte :  but  his  attachment  to 
quakerism  ended  with  his  passion,  which  was  soon  ex- 
tinguished. Coughem's  instability  ended  in  his  being 
head  of  the  new  sect  called  Pacificators,  which  subsists  in 
England,  whose  aim  is  to  reconcile  all  religions  by  shew- 
ing that  sects  differ  only  about  words,  or  articles  of  small 
importance.  He  died  oY  the  Plague  in  London,  1665." 

Can  your  readers  supply  any  further  particulars 
respecting  Coughem  and  the  "Pacificators"? 
The  Nouvelle  Jiiographie  Generate  gives  a  brief 
memoir  of  him,  spelling  the  name  Cmighen,  and 
citing  as  its  authority  "  Le  P.  Catrou,  Hist,  des 
Trembkurs,  liv.  ii." — a  work  which  I  have  not  been 
able  to  get  a  sight  of.  THOMPSON  COOPER. 

THE  GULF  STREAM.  —  Can  any  of  your  contri- 
butors inform  me  whether,  as  stated  in  an  Ameri- 
can paper,  the  current  of  the  Gulf  Stream  is  at  this 
time  considerably  accelerated,  and  if  it  be  liable 
to  much  variation  of  rate  ?  Also,  if  it  be  subject 
to  much  change  in  position  from  year  to  year  as 
regards  the  British  islands  j  and  if  so,  where  these 
changes  are  published  ?  All  these  points  would 
be  of  exceeding  interest  to  meteorologists,  if  they 
could  be  known  at  or  shortly  after  their  occur- 


rence;   as,   undoubtedly,   our  climate  is  closely 
connected  with  the  influence  of  the  Gulf  Stream. 

GEO.  C.  ATKINSON. 

MADAME  GUION'S  HYMNS. — Can  any  reader  of 
tf  N.  &  Q."  give  the  date  of  publication  of  the  first 
edition  of  Madame  Guyon  s  hymns  in  French. 
Was  it  in  five  vols.  shortly  after  her  death  in 
1717  ?  Which  edition  of  her  hymns  did  William 
Cowper  use  for  his  translation  of  William  Guyon's 
Poems?  The  whole  works  of  Madame  Guyon 
was  published  in  Paris  in  1790,  but  an  earlier 
date  is  wanted,  of  her  poems,  or  the  date  of  the 
volumes  extracted  from  for  William  Cowper's 
translations.  DANIEL  SEDGWICK. 

Sun  Street,  City. 

JOHN  HARLET,  BISHOP  OF  HEREFORD.  —  There 
seems  to  be  very  little  known  of  this  prelate,  who 
was  deposed  from  his  see  by  Queen  Mary  on  ac- 
count of  his  attachment  to  the  principles  of  the 
Reformation.  Collins  claims  him.  as  a  member 
of  Lord  Oxford's  family,  but  does  not  fix  his 
place  in  the  pedigree ;  and  of  his  life  subsequent 
to  his  deposition  I  can  find  no^  traces.  Can  your 
readers  assist  me  ?  C.  J.  R. 

MR.  W.  MARRAT. — This  bookseller  at  Boston 
published  in  1814  The  History  of  Lincolnshire, 
Topographical,  Historical,  and  Descriptive.  The 
book  is  very  rare.  I  never  saw  a  perfect  copy, 
and  do  not  think  that  one  exists.  I  believe,  but 
am  not  quite  sure,  that  it  was  never  completed  by 
its  author,  or  if  finished,  that  a  portion  was  never 
printed.  I  have  examined  three  copies  of  the 
work,  and  all  of  them  differ.  My  own  contains 
as  follows :  — 

Vol.  I.  Title,  1  p. ;  content*,  1  p.,  unnumbered  ;  pp.  1-99 
Introduction,  pp.  1-380  ;  pp.  4,  additions  and  corrections, 
unnumbered.  Wanting  pp.  36-49,  and  77,  78.  The  first 
of  these  is  clearly  an  omission  ;  the  second  seems  to  be 
a  typographical  error.  Plates  :  Boston  church,  interior, 
facing  title ;  Boston  church  and  bridge,  facing  p.  1 ; 
Kirton  old  church,  facing  p.  125;  Earl  Algar's  tomb, 
facing  p.  150. 

VoL  II.  Title,  1  p.;  contents,  1  p.,  unnumbered;  pp. 
1-405 ;  pp.  7,  additions  and  corrections,  unnumbered. 
There  are  some  mistakes  in  the  paging,  but  no  omissions. 
Plates :  Abbot's  Manor  House  (two  views)  before  title- 
page  ;  Gedney  church,  facing  p.  75  ;  Fleet,  facing  p.  86  ; 
Moulton,  facing  p.  1. 

Vol.  III.  No  title ;  pp.  1-248.  Evidently  more  was 
intended  to  follow,  as  the  volume  ends  in  the  miflst  of  a 
sentence.  There  are  seme  errors  in  the  paging,  but  no 
leaves  seem  wanting  in  the  body  of  the  book.  Plate  : 
VVykeham  chapel,  facing  p.  1. 

I  am  very  anxious  to  know  whether  my  copy 
contains  all  that  is  to  be  had,  or  whether  the 
missing  parts  of  vols.  i.  and  iii.  exist  in  others. 
Mine  is  in  boards  as  published,  and  was  evidently 
bound  up  incomplete.  No  leaves  have  been  torn 
out. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  anything  about 
W.  Marrat  ?  When  was  he  born  ?  when  did  he 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4'»S.I.  APRIL  18, '68.^ 


die  ?  where  is  he  buried  ?    He  was  evidently  a 
man  of  some  culture.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

Bottesford  Manor,  near  Brigg. 

LETTER  OF  INCREASE  MATHER  TO  MR.  GOUGE. — 
In  Palfrey's  History  of  New  England,  iii.  557,  is 
a  long  note  relating  to  a  letter  said  to  have  been 
written  by  Increase  Mather  to  Mr.  Gouge  of  Am- 
sterdam. It  was  a  forgery,  and  made  quite  a  noise 
in  its  day ;  a  copy  is  preserved  in  the  Colonial 
Papers  of  the  State  Paper  Office.  My  query  is 
whether  the  document  was  printed  in  London  ? 
Mather,  in  a  letter  dated  Nov.  10, 1684,  disavowed 
the  authorship  ;  yet,  a  writer  in  L'Estrange's 
Observator^  for  Nov.  26, 1684,  discusses  the  letter, 
and  gives  several  extracts.  It  seems  therefore  as 
if  the  document  had  been  made  public  in  some 
way,  and  I  should  like  to  learn  if  it  were  printed 
as  a  pamphlet  or  sheet. 

One  extract  from  L'Estrange  touches  upon  a 
former  query  of  mine  as  to  Abraham  Keck.  "  The 
great  friend  of  God's  cause,  the  Lord  of  Shafts- 
bury.  He's  at  it  again  with  our  good  friend,  Mr. 
Keck,  in  whose  house  the  noble  Peer  dyed,"  &c. 
&c.  It  would  seem  from  this  that  Keck  was  a 
prominent  member  of  the  party  favourable  to  the 
Revolution,  and,  as  the  writer  of  the  petition  to 
Queen  Mary,  he  deserves  a  brief  resuscitation. 
W.  H.  WHITMORE. 

ORGAH  ACCOMPANIMENT  TO  SOLO  SINGERS. — I 
see  a  curious  case  was  tried  the  other  day,  where 
the  organist  in  an  oratorio  persisted  in  accom- 
panying a  cantatrice  in  a  solo,  directly  contrary  to 
the  wish.  He  justified  himself  by  saying  there 
was  an  organ  part  in  the  original  score.  It  is  true 
in  the  early  editions  a  figured  ground  bass  is 
almost  always  given,  but  this  is  generally  marked 
"organo  o  cembalo,"  and  it  has  always  been 
asserted  traditionally  that  the  organ  was  used  to 
fill  up  the  harmonies  in  the  chorusses,  but  that  the 
harpsichord  was  the  instrument  used  to  accom- 
pany the  solo  singers.  Perhaps  some  of  our  musi- 
cal antiquaries  could  throw  light  on  this  subject. 

A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

POEM. — Who  is  the  author  of  a  piece  of  poetry 
of-  eighteen  stanzas,  commencing  with  — 

"  I  loved  them  so, 

That  when  the  Elder  Shepherd  of  the  fold," 
and  ending  with  — 

"  Heaven  is  not  far  away  "  ? 

WILLIAM  LOGAN. 

QUOTATION  IN  GIANNONE. — In  Giannone's  1st. 
Civile  di  Napoli,  lib.  viii.  c.  2,  ed.  1821,  vol.  ii. 
p.  126,  I  find  the  following  piece  of  Latinity  : — 
"  Tempore  praeterito  Tellus  divisa  maligno, 

Vivitur  tuo  ecce,  tuente  Deo." 
It  is  applied  to  Pandulfo  "  Capo  di  ferro,"  and 
the  author  quotes  it  as  the  production  of  "  1'ano- 


nimo  Salernitano,"  —  referring  to  Pellegrino  in 
not.  ad  anon.  Salern.,  page  223,  in  "Archivio 
Canensi." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  the  true  reading, 
either  from  a  better  edition  of  Giannone,  or  from 
the  place  cited  ?  W.  P.  P. 

QUOTATIONS. — "  Ars  longa  vita  brevis."  I  want 
to  know  where  the  thought  first  appears  in  its  Latin 
dress.  Also  the  ecclesiastical  writers  in  whom  the 

words  rpitis,  Visio  Beatifica,  erapKoxm  and  tvav6piu-in\ait 

first  occur.  H.  M.  B.  ROLLINGS, 

C.  C.  C.  Oxon. 

"  Change  is  of  life  a  part :  the  wave  that  stirs 
The  ocean  of  existence ;  silver  spray." 
"  We  are  all  of  us  greater  than  we  know." 

S.  B. 

In  what  poem,  on  the  arrival  of  Judas  in  hell, 
is  Satan  made  to  receive  him  with  t(  a  kiss  fuli- 
ginous," or  "  kiss'd  him  with  lips  fuliginous  "  ? 

MIRAGE. 

RICE  BEER. — In  the  "  History  of  the  Kols  of 
Chota-Nagpore,"  by  Lieut-Col.  E.  T.  Dalton, 
Commissioner  of  Chota-Nagpore  just  published 
(1868)  in  the  Trantactions  of  the  Ethnological 
Society  of  London,  I  find  the  following  paragraph 
(p.  40):- 

"  At  all  festivals  and  ceremonies,  deep  potations  of  the 
rice-beer  called  •  eeley '  are  freely  indulged  in  by  both 
sexec.  Inspirited  by  this  beverage,  the  young  men  and 
girls  dance  together"  all  day  and  half  the  night,  but  the 
dances  are  perfectly  correct;  and  whenever  these  meet- 
ings have  led  to  improprieties,  it  is  always  attributed  to 
a  too  free  indulgence  in  eeley." 

How  is  this  rice-beer  made  ? 

Dartford.  ALFRED  JOHN  DuNXIN. 

TRUMAN  HKNRY  SAFPORD.  —  In  the  Edinburgh 
Journal  (vol.  viii.  p.  265)  we  read  of  a  youth  of  the 
name  of  Truman  Henry  Safford  possessing  won- 
drous powers  of  calculation.  His  knowledge  of 
things  in  general  was  remarkable.  Chemistry, 
botany,  philosophy,  geography,  and  history  were 
sport  to  him.  At  six  years  of  age  he  said  to  his 
mother  that  if  he  knew  how  many  rods  it  was 
round  his  father's  large  meadow,  he  could  tell  the 
measure  in  barley-corns.  When  his  father  came 
in  she  mentioned  it  to  him ;  and  he,  knowing  the 
dimensions  of  the  field,  made  a  calculation,  and 
told  the  boy  it  was  1040  rods.  The  lad,  after  a  few 
minutes,  gave  617,760  as  the  distance  in  barley- 
corns "  in  his  head,"  as  the  phrase  is. 

This  youth  was  born  at  Royalton,  Windsor 
county,  Vermont,  on  Jan.  6,  1836.  In  the  year 
1846,  on  the  invitation  of  the  Harvard  University, 
his  father  removed  to  Cambridge  with  his  family, 
and  his  son  "  Truman  Henry  Safford  was  placed 
under  the  charge  of  Principal  Everett  and  Pro- 
fessor Pierce."  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  as  to  whether  he  is  now  living ;  and  if  so, 
what  is  his  present  position  ?  J.  TAYLOR. 

24,  Brammall  Lane,  Sheffield. 


4th  8. 1.  APRIL  18,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


ST.  ALBAN'S  CLUB.— There  is  an  old  medical 
club  in  London,  the  St.  Alban's.  Can  you  give 
me  any  clue  to  its  early  history  ?  Tradition  saye 
it  dates  from  the  time  of  Charles  II.  A.  O.  K. 

TRADE  MARKS. — Will  anyone  oblige  me  with 
the  names  of  books,  or  reference  to  chapters  in 
books,  giving  the  origin,  history,  &c.  of  early 
trade-marks;  or  rebuses,  as  they  are  sometimes 
termed  in  heraldry.  That  adopted  by  the  East 
India  Company  at  the  commencement  of  their 
commercial  career,  about  the  year  1600  (which  is 
quite  distinct  from  their  armorial  bearings)  is  the 
latest  I  have  as  yet  discovered.  FENTONIA. 

VERSE  INSCRIPTIONS  IN  CHURCHES. — On  a  fillet- 
ing which  runs  round  the  whole  of  Almondbury 
church,  Yorkshire,  are  seven  stanzas  in  black- 
letter,  date  1522.  I  give  the  first  stanza:  the 
remainder  will  be  found  in  Whitaker's  Thoresby 
(ii.  327) :  — 

"  Thou  :  man  :  unkind  : 
have  :  in  :  thy  :  mind  : 

my  :  blody  :  face  : 
my  :  wondys  :  wyde  : 
on  :  every  :  syde : 

for  :  thy  :  trespas  :  " 

Wanted  other  examples  of  old  verse  inscriptions 
in  churches.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  J UN. 

WEDGWOOD'S  COPIES  OF  THE  PORTLAND  VASE. 
This  celebrated  vase,  found  about  1660  in  a  sarco- 
phagus near  Rome,  was  brought  to  this  country 
by  Sir  William  Hamilton  in  1784.  It  was  then 
purchased  by  the  Duchess  Dowager  of  Portland, 
and  bought  in  by  the  Duke  of  Portland  at  the 
sale  of  her  museum  for  10291.  Three  days  after 
the  sale  this  famous  antique  passed  to  Wedg- 
wood's care,  the  following  being  his  receipt  of 
possession :  — 

44 1  do  hereby  acknowledge  to  have  borrowed  and  re- 
ceived from  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Portland  the  Vase 
described  in  the  4155  lot  of  the  Catalogue  of  the  Portland 
Museum,  and  also  the  cameo-medallion  of  the  head  of 
Augustus  Caesar,  being  the  lot  of  the  same  Catalogue, 
and  both  sold  by  auction  by  Messrs.  Skinner  the  7th  day 
of  th'e  present  month  of  June,  1786;  and  I  do  hereby 
promise  to  deliver  back  the  said  Vase  and  Cameo  in 
safety  into  the  hands  of  His  Grace  upon  demand. 
Witness  my  baud  this  10th  day  of  June,  1786. 

"  Jos.  WEDGWOOD. 
"  (Signed  in  the  presence  of)  Thos.  Byerley." 

A  fine  copy  of  the  vase  was  made  by  April, 
1791,  the  model  costing  500  guineas;  but  it  is 
uncertain  how  many  copies  are  yet  extant.     Miss 
Meteyard  (Life  of  Wedgwood,  ii.  596,)  gives  the 
following  list,  and  I  shall  be  glad  to  know  if  any 
of  your  correspondents  know  of  other  examples : — 
"  British  Museum. 
Museum  in  Dresden. 
Museum  in  Rome. 
Apsley  Pellatt,  Esq. 
Joseph  Mayer,  Esq. 
D.  C.  Marjoribanks,  M.P.  (2  copies). 
Jn«  Aug.  Tulk,  Esq. 


Rt.  Hon.  Earl  of  Mansfield. 

Henry  Durlacher,  Esq. 

Isaac  Falcke,  Esq. 

Museum  of  Practical  Geology,  Jennyn  Street. 

Francis  Wedgwood,  Esq.,  Barlaston  Hall. 

The  late  Henry  Thomas  Hope. 

J.  Jones,  Esq.— Total  fifteen  copies." 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN.,  F.G.S. 


ffiueriuf  totttj 

"DiES  IR.»."  —  As  there  have  been  several 
discussions  about  this  hymn  lately,  I  send  the  fol- 
lowing parody  on  it,  which  is  not  generally  known, 
I  think.  It  was  written  in  1700,  and  refers  to 
the  etate  of  Holland :  — 

"  Dies  inr,  dies  ilia 
Sol  vet  foedus  in  favilla, 
Teste  Tago,  Scaldi,  Scylla. 

Quantus  tremor  est  futurus 
Dum  Philippus  est  venturus 
Has  paludes  aggressurus ! 

Hie  Rex  ergo  dum  sedebit 
Vera  fides  refulgebit, 
Nil  Calvino  remanebit. 

Preces  mete  non  sunt  digrue, 
Sed,  Rex  magne,  fac  benigne, 
Ne  bomborum  cremer  igne. 

Inter  tuos  locum  prsesta, 
Ut  Romana  colatn  festa, 
Et  ut  tua  canam  gesta, 
Confutatis  Calvi  brutis, 
Patre,  Nato,  restitutis, 
Redde  mihi  spem  salutis. 

Oro  snpplex  et  acclinis, 
Calvinismus  fiat  cinis, 
Lacrimarum  ut  sit  finis." 

"  Patre,  nato  "  refer  to  James  II.  and  his  son. 
The  above  is  quoted  in  Guhrauer's  German  Letters 
of  Leibnitz,  but  seems  incomplete.  Is  any  more 
known  P  M. 

Hampstead. 

[This  parody  makes  seventeen  trinal  stanzas,  and  is 
printed  in  Diet  Ira,  Hymnus  auf  das  Weltgtricht.  Als 
Beitrag  zur  Hymnologic  herausgegeben  von  F.  G.  Lisco, 
Berlin,  4to,  1840,  pp.  110-113.] 

A  nu  \  ii  AM  WOODHEAD. — I  venture  to  send  a 
small  addition  to  the  notices  of  this  eminent  man 
which  have  from  time  to  time  appeared  in  your 
pages.  In  a  recent  Catalogue  of  Mr.  Maurice 
Burton,  of  Ashton-under-Lyne,  there  to  a  copy  of 
the  Ancient  Church  Government,  part  V.  with  Life, 
&c.  4to,  1736,  to  which  is  appended  the  following 
note :  — 

"  Privately  printed  by  Cuthbert  Constable.  Thia  is  a 
presentation  copy  from  Mr.  Constable,  and  has  many 
corrections  and  additions  to  the  Life  in  his  writing.  He 
expressly  states  that,  as  the  Life  is  so  badly  done,  he 
would  not  allow  it  to  be  published." 

I  wish  to  ask  if  there  are  any  more  trustworthy 
materials  for  his  biography  preserved  among  the 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  APRIL  18,  '68. 


MSS.  at  Burton  Constable.  The  fifth  part  seems 
to  be  a  very  uncommon  book.  Was  it  suppressed, 
or  did  the  suppression  relate  only  to  the  prefatory 
biography?  Are  there  any  copies  without  the 
Life,  and  was  it  ever  published  as  amended  ? 

M.  J.  M. 

[There  is  clearly  an  error  in  Burton's  Catalogue,  if  cor- 
rectly quoted,  for  Part  V.  should  be  Part  III.  Part  V. 
of  Church  Government  was  printed  in  1687,  whereas 
Papt  III.,  a  posthumous  work,  appeared  in  1736.  We 
have  the  latter  work  before  us,  containing  the  Life  of 
Abraham  Woodhead,  making  ninety-five  pages.  It  is 
entitled  "  Ancient  CJiurch  Government,  Part  III.  of, 
1.  Heresy ;  and  2,  Schisme,  in  Disceding  from  the  Doc- 
trines, or  Communion  of  such  Persons,  and  Councils,  &c. 
Reflecting  on  the  later  writings  of  several  learned  Pro- 
testants, Bp.  Bramhall,  Dr.  Potter,  Dr.  Fern,  Dr.  Ham- 
mond, Mr.  Chillingworth,  and  others,  on  these  subjects. 
Being  a  posthumous  work  of  the  late  learned  Mr.  Abraham 
Woodhead.  To  which  is  prefixed  a  Preface,  giving  a 
succinct  Account  of  his  Writings  and  Life.  Printed  in 
the  year  1736,  4to."  There  are  at  least  three  copies  of 
Part  V.  in  the  British  Museum.] 

"WATTY  AND  MEG." — There  is  a  song  or  narra- 
tive poem,  the  title  of  which  I  do  not  know,  but 
the  hero  and  heroine  of  which  are  Watty  and 
Maggie  Howe.  The  subject  is  the  taming  of  a 
shrew ;  in  other  words,  the  conquest  by  Watty  of 
his  scolding  wife.  Who  was  the  author  of  the 
above  poein  ?  la  it,  or  any  other  works  of  his, 
known  to  be  in  print  ?  and  if  so,  by  whom  and 
when  were  they  published  ?  J.  H.  C. 

[This  poem  is  by  Alexander  Wilson,  a  most  singular 
but  unfortunate  genius,  celebrated  iu  the  scientific  world 
by  his  Ornithology  of  America,  but  better  known  in  his 
native  land  as  the  author  of  Watty  and  Meg;  or,  the 
Wife  Reformed—*  narrative  poem  which  will  charm  as 
long  as  a  taste  for  truth  of  description  and  Scottish  cha- 
racteristics exist.  Wilson  was  born  in  Paisley  on  July  6, 
1766,  and  died  in  Philadelphia  on  August  23,  1813. 
Watty  and  Meg  was  first  published  anonymously  in  the 
year  1792,  and  was  universally  attributed  to  Burns,  a 
mistake  which  the  author  felt  as  the  highest  acknow- 
ledgment of  its  merits.  It  has  frequently  been  reprinted 
as  a  chap-book,  and  will  no  doubt  be  found  in  his  col- 
lected Poems,  with  an  Account  of  his  Life;  Paisley,  1816, 
12mo.  Four  chap-books  containing  it  are  entered  under 
the  word  "Watty"  in  the  new  Catalogue  of  the  British 
Museum.] 

SCOTCH  HERALDRY  (OLD  SCULPTURE).  —  Ini- 

P£  Ti^n^t*116  arms  of  Ed?ar  of  Weddeslie, 
about  1598.  No  tinctures.  Two  swords  pilewise 
their  points  piercing  a  heart  in  base,  between 
the  pommels  of  the  swords  a  mullet. 

These  are  probably  the  arms  of  some  Nithsdale 
lamily  in  the  sixteenth  century.  §P 

[The  impaled  coat  is  that  of  Pearson  of  Kippenros'e, 
Scotland.- Tide  Eobson's  British  Herald.] 


"  PAR  TERNIS  SUPPAR."  —  Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents explain  Lord  North  wick's  motto,  "Par 
ternis  suppar  "  ?  This  Lodge  translates  "  the  two 
are  equal  in  antiquity  to  the  three,"  which  can 
scarcely  be  correct.  The  words  literally  mean 
two  (or  a  pair)  scarcely  equal  to  three.  Is  there 
any  tradition  connected  with  the  family  which 
throws  light  upon  the  question  ?  T.  S.  G. 

Stamford. 

[The  family  of  the  Rushouts,  or  RonaHs  (as  their 
names  are  generally  spelt)  possessed  large  estates  in 
Picardy  and  Normandy,  and  were  related  to  the 
Dukes  of  Normandy ;  before  the  Conquest  they  bore 
the  same  arms  as  the  first  three  kings  of  that  race. 
Henry  II.,  in  right  of  his  wife,  enjoyed  large  possessions 
in  France  ;  among  the  rest,  the  Duchies  of  Aquitaine  and 
Poitou,  and  added  a  third  lion,  as  the  arms  of  those  pro- 
vinces, to  the  arms  of  England,  on  which  account  the 
family  of  Ronalt  assumed  the  present  motto,  "  Par  ternis 
suppar  " :  The  two  are  equal  in  antiquity  to  the  three. — 
Vide  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  ii.  239,  336 ;  iv.  98.] 

ANGELTJS  BELL.  — What  is  the  "Angelus"  in 
the  Roman  Church,  mentioned  in  the  well-known 
song  "  Ring  on  sweet  Angelus,"  by  Ch.  Gounod  ? 

SYDNEY. 
Idrone-sur-Mer,  Blackrock,  Dublin. 

[  "  To  praise  the  Divine  goodness  for  the  incomprehen- 
sible mystery  of  the  Incarnation,  Urban  II.,  in  the  coun- 
cil of  Clermont,  in  1095,  ordered  the  bell  to  be  rung  every 
day  for  the  triple  Angelic  Salutation  [St.  Luke,  i.  28], 
called  Angelus  Domini,  at  morning,  noon,  and  night." — 
Alban  Butler's  Lives  of  the  Saints,  March  25.] 


SHAKESPEARE  AND  THE  BIBLE.* 
(8.)  One  of  the   most  remarkable   of  Shake- 
speare's adaptations  of  Scripture  phraseology  oc- 
curs when  Escalus  says  to  Angelo  {Measure  for 
Measure,  Act  I.  Sc.  1)  — 

"  For  if  our  virtues 

Did  not  go  forth  of  us,  'twere  all  alike 
As  if  we  had  them  not.    Spirits  are  not  finely  touched 
But  to  fine  issues.'' 

In  St.  Mark,  v.  30,  which  seems  to  have  been 
one  of  the  parallel  passages  chiefly  in  Shake- 
speare's remembrance,  W.  has  "virtue  is  gone 
out,"  T.  and  G.  "  went  out,"  C.  and  R.  "  pro- 
ceeded from."  In  St.  Luke,  viii.  47,  W.  is  "  zede 
out,"  T.,  C.,  and  G.  «  gone  out,"  and  R.  "pro- 
ceeded from."  "  Go  forth  "  is  therefore  either  a 
chance  variant,  or  the  writer's  own  translation  of 
"  exire." 

Before  leaving  the  passage,  I  would  point  out 
how  happily  one  phrase  in  it  exemplifies  that 
happy  choice  of  words  by  which  Shakespeare's 
hearers  were  so  pleased.  Besides  the  primary  and 


*  Concluded  from  p.  347. 


4th  S.  I.  APBIL  18,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


adjectival  sense  of  "  fine,"  the  sound  of  the  words 
"  to  fine  "  suggests,  and  was  intended  to  suggest, 
the  verb  "to  end,"  thus  Recalling  the  history 
whence  the  words  were  borrowed,  and  suggesting 
another  than  the  primary  thought,  this  namely, 
that  spirits  finely  touched  are  born  into  the  world 
to  end  or  conclude  all  disputes  or  issues,  whether 
in  religion,  science,  philosophy,  or  politics.  These 
suggestings  by  sound  are  allied  to  our  author's 
propensity  for  quibbling,  as  well  as  to  his  general 
mode  of  composition,  and  are  not  unfrequent. 
(9.)  Escalus  also  says  (Act  III.  Sc.  2)  — 

"  O,  what  may  man  within  him  hide, 
Though  angel  on  the  outward  side : 
How  may  likeness  made  in  crimes, 
Making  [Make  ill]  practice  on  the  times 
To  draw  with  idle  spiders'  strings  £  spider-strings  J 
Most  ponderous  and  substantial  things." 

Here  I  have  suggested  ("  N.  &  Q."  anted)  that 
may  and  made  have  been  transposed.  But  it  has 
lately  occurred  to  me,  that  a  similar  and  better 
sense  may  be  obtained  from  this  line  as  it  stands, 
if  we  take  "  made  in  crimes  "  as  an  equivalent  to, 
and  a  variation  on  —  "In  iniquitatibus  conceptus 
sum,  et  in  peccatis  concepit  me  mater  mea." 
(Ps.  1.  7,  Vulg.  li.  6,  Engl.  vere.)  That  is,  as 
Latimer  explains  it,  not  that  the  marriage  fellow- 
ship is  sinful,  it  being  ordained  of  God,  but  that 
all  are  born  in  and  with  the  hereditary  taint  of 
original  sin.  There  is  a  parallelism,  so  to  speak, 
carried  on  between  Angelo's  outward  presence 
and  the  spiritual — and,  as  many  believed,  bodily — 
likeness  of  man  to  the  angels,  and  even  to  the 
Deity.  It  being  a  current  idea  from  some  of  the 
early  Fathers  upwards,  that  the  original  likeness 
of  man  was  not  wholly  lost  at  the  fall,  the  re- 
ligious Duke  says :  u  how  mournfully  possible 
is  it  that  man,  in  outward  likeness  an  angel,  may — 
that  Angelo,  with  the  outward  show  of  stoic  and 
angelic  virtues,  may,  while  yet  made  in  crimes 
and  unrenewed,  fall  into  secret  sins,  and  entangle 
others  therein."  If  this  view  be  right,  the  words 
would  seem  to  be  rather  a  remembrance  of  the 
Vulgate,  since  "crimes,"  like  "  iniquitatibus "  and 
"  peccatis,"  is  in  the  plural. 

Digressing  once  more,  with  pardon  and  patience 
of  my  reader,  I  would  wonder  why  any  have  been 
puzzled  by  a  previous  line  — 

"  Pattern  in  himself  to  know." 
When  speaking  of  Angelo,  the  Duke  says,  with 
his  lips,  much  the  same  — 

"Hislifeisparallel'd 
Even*  with  the  stroke  and  line  of  his  great  justice." 

A  ruler,  he  says,  the  bearer  of  the  Deity's  sword 
of  justice,  should  be  no  mere  outward  pattern, 
but  should  know  and  feel  that  he  has  within  him 
that  pattern  or  renewed  likeness  to  God — or,  if 

*  The  use  of  "  Even  "  may  be  compared  with  that  of 
'  fine  "  in  the  previous  quotation  (8). 


you  will,  that  presence  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  which 
his  ordination  by  him  and  subordination  under 
him  demand,  and  to  which  he  in  his  office  strives 
to  make  others  conform. 

In  the  Old  Testament  I  have,  only  had  ,the  Vul- 
gate and  Prayer-book  version  of  the  Psalms,  but  I 
note  the  passages  to  save  labour  in  those  who 
may  have  the  opportunity  of  examining  other 
versions :  — 

(10.)  "  Therefore  in  fierce  tempest  is  he  coming, 

In  thunder,  and  in  earthquake,  like  a  Jove." 
.  Henry  V.  Act  II.  Sc.  4. 

In  Isaiah,  xxix.  6,  our  Authorised  Version  has, 
"  with  thunder,  unth  earthquake,"  &c.  The  Vul- 
gate has  the  preposition  "in."  ..  j<- tt  i*1  * 

(11.)  Talbot.  "This  arm 

-u>7  .'I  •  -i3'»-,  vrtr.AL  "..iilwv  sil:  rrxnr  vV    • .( 

Ascribes  tiie  glory  of  his  conquest  got, 
First  to  ray  God,  and  next  unto  your  grace." 

Firtt  Part  of  Henry  VI.  Act  III.  Sc.  4. 

The  Prayer-book  version  of  Ps.  Ixviii.  34  is — 
"  Ascribe  ye  the  power  to  God  over  Israel,"  &c. 
The  Vulgate  (Ixvii.  35)  is  —  "  Date  gloriam  Deo 
super  Israel."  It  is  not  very  likely  that  Shake- 
speare would  of  himself  have  translated  "  date  " 
by  "  ascribe  " ;  it  is  probable,  therefore,  that  he 
either  took  "  Ascribe  the  glory  "  directly  from  a 
version  containing  these  words,  or  else  that  he 
had  a  mixed  remembrance  of  the  verse  as  it  occurs 
both  in  a  version  containing  "ascribe"  and  in  the 
Vulgate. 
(12.)  "Buck.  For  those  you  make  friends 

And  give  your  hearts  to,  when  they  once  perceive 

The  least  rub  in  your  fortunes,  fall  away 

Like  water  from  ye,  never  found  again 

But  where  they  mean  to  sink  ye." 

Henry  V11L  Act  II.  Sc.  1. 

In  the  Prayer-book  version  of  Ps.  Iviii.  6,  it  is 
said  of  the  ungodly,  "Let  them  fall  away  like 
water  that  runneth  apace  "  —  "  ad  nihilum  deye- 
nient  tanquam  aqua  decurrens"  (Ivii.  8).  As 
the  underlined  phrase,  so  part  of  Shakespeare's 
thought  agrees  with  the  image  which  our  ver- 
sion would  set  forth,  of  the  swift  descent,  or 
passing  away  from  before  the  gazer's  eyes,  of  each 
successive  portion  of  the  stream.  In  Job  vi.  15 
the  imagery  is  different ;  the  falling  away  of  de- 
ceitful friends  being  likened  to  the  drying  up  of 
a  mountain  snow-stream,  which  in  the  day  of 
early  heats  gladdens  the  country  and  thirsty  tra- 
veller, and  on  the  morrow  of  drought  is  gone. 
Yet  from  the  context  Shakespeare  would  seem  to 
have  had  this  passage  in  view  also — "Fratres 
mei  prseterierunt  me  sicut  torrens  qui  raptim 
transit  in  convallibus." 
("  My  brethren  have  dealt  deceitfully  as  a  brook, 

And  as  the  stream  of  brooks  they  pass  away; 
,  Which  are  blackish  by  reason,  of  the  ice, 

And  wherein  the  snow  is  bid : 

What  time  they  wax  warm,  they  vanish ; 

When  it  is  hot,  they  are  consumed  out  of  their  place." 

Auth.  Version.-) 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  APRIL  18,  '68. 


It  may  be  surmised,  too,  that  he  had  in  mind 
the  very  words  of  the  Vulgate,  or  of  some  closely 
corresponding  version,  as  to  the  sudden  fall  of  the 
torrent  down  the  steeps  and  precipices  of  the 
mountain  ravines ;  for  he  adds  to  the  simile,  and 
makes  Buckingham  liken  the  destruction,  through 
the  after-appearance  of  his  friends  against  him,  to 
the  death  of  the  traveller  when,  in  his  after-pro- 
gress, he  is  swept  away  in  the  rushing  stream  at 
the  base  of  the  falls,  or  by  the  inundations  of  the 
lowlands  beneath. 

(13.)  "Clifford.  Throw  in  the  frozen  bosom  of  our  part 

Hot  coals  of  vengeance ! " 
Second  Part  of  Henry  VI.  Act  V.  Sc.  2. 

"  Let  not  burning  coals  fall  upon  them  "  (Ps. 
cxl.  10)  —  "  Cadent  super  eos  carbones  "  (cxxxix. 
11).  Yet  from  the  words,  "  Throw  coals  of  ven- 
geance," it  would  appear  as  though  Shakespeare 
had  remembered  also  Rom.  xii.  19,  20,  where 
"  Vengeance  is  mine,  I  will  repay,  saith  the  Lord," 
is  in  near  conjunction  with  "heap  coals  of  fire 
(carbones  ignis)  on  his  head."  The  words  "  ven- 
geance "  and  "  coals  of  fire "  occur  in  all  the 
Hexapla  versions  except  Wiclif's,  where  "of 
fire  "  is  omitted. 

(170  "I  told  ye  all, 

When  we  first  put  this  dangerous  stone  a  rolling, 
'Twould  fall  upon  ourselves." 

Henry  VIIL  Act  V.  Sc.  2. 

*'  Qui  fodit  foveam  incidet  in  earn  :  et  qui  volvit 
lapidem,  revertetur  ad  eum."  (Prov.  xxvi.  27.) 
As  the  Auth.  Version  also  has,  "  it  will  return 
upon  him,"  it  is  probable  that  "  fall  upon  "  was 
either  a  remembrance  of  the  "  fall "  (incidet)  of 
the  previous  clause,  or  of  the  stone  of  Sisyphus. 

The  following  passages  give  no  result :  — 

(18.)  "  The  king's  name  is  a  tower  of  strength." 

Richard  111.  Act  V.  Sc.  3.     (Prov.  xviii.  10.) 

(19.)  "  I  fear  thee  as  I  fear  the  roaring  of  a  lion's 

whelp." 
First  Part  of  Henry  IV.  Act  III.  Sc.  3.     (Prov.  xx.  2.) 

(20.)  "  So,  so,  thou  common  dog,  didst  thou  disgorge," 

&c. 
Second  Part  of  Henry  IF.  Act  I.  Sc.  3.     (Prov.  xxvi. 

It  will  be  seen  that  I  incline  to  the  opinion 
that  Shakespeare  read  and  was  acquainted  with 
the  Vulgate.  Also  that  he  took  the  Dauphin's 
quotation  from  a  French  translation  of  the  New 
Testament — a  suggestion  which  I  hope  will  be 
confirmed  or  set  aside  by  some  who  can  refer  to 
the  old  French  versions.  On  these  points  I  would 
only  add  that  Dr.  Farmer's  theory  of  the  no- 
learning  of  Shakespeare  is  one  of  those  absurd 
crotchets  of  a  clever  man  which  it  is  almost 
equally  absurd  to  refute  seriously  and  at  length. 
And  that  as  to  Ben  Jonson's  line,  we  must  re- 
member that  he  was  then  straining  at  an  anti- 
thesis, and  that  his  scholarship  and  disposition 
were  such  that  he  could  and  would  say  of  many 


of  the  present  day  who  think  themselves  very- 
tolerable  Latin  scholars,  that  they  had  small  Latin 
and  less  Greek. 

I  would  conclude  by  observing  that,  from  the 
biblical  allusions,  some  of  these  passages  illustrate, 
perhaps  better  than  any  others,  the  quickness, 
readiness,  and  suggestiveness  of  mind  which  are 
among  the  most  remarkable  characteristics  of 
Shakespeare,  and  which  led  him,  when  a  thought 
or  expression  presented  itself  to  him,  to  gather 
around  it  all  its  surroundings  that  were  known  to 
him,  whether  these  were  the  thoughts  of  others, 
or  facts  in  history  or  story,  or  allied  sounds,  or 
thoughts  suggested  by  sounds,  or  other  allied  and 
contrast  thoughts  or  expressions. 

BRIJTSLEY  NICHOLSON. 

West  Australia. 


PATRICK,  LORD  RUTHVEN. 
(4">  S.  i.  237.) 

The  letter  of  this  nobleman,  communicated  by 
J.  M.,  is  certainly  "  a  remarkable  document "  in 
many  respects.  Obviously,  however,  its  main  in- 
terest lies  rather  in  its  legal  and  antiquarian  than 
in  its  historical  aspect.  The  first  considerations  it 
suggests  are,  what  were  the  object  and  purport 
of  the  somewhat  complicated  arrangements  it 
contains. 

I  have  endeavoured,  out  of  a  somewhat  tangled 
web,  to  extract  an  orderly  sequence  of  its  facts 
and  propositions ;  but  I  am  by  no  means  sure  of 
having  succeeded  in  getting  at  the  meaning,  and  I 
invite  those  who  may  be  familiar  with  old  Scottish 
law  to  consider  its  details,  and  particularly  to  ex- 
plain what  is  the  meaning  of  the  "  augmentation  " 
spoken  of  in  the  letter.  Is  it,  as  I  suppose,  an 
additional  rent  undertaken  to  be  paid  by  a  surety 
as  a  guarantee  for  the  due  payment  of  the  rest  by 
some  one  else  ?  Will  some  one  also  explain  the 
meaning  of  the  passage — "  I  think  that  is  na  grey  lit 
sekemess  yat  he  has  mak  yame  to  gyff  chartour 
and  sasing."  What  also  does  "  bruik  it"  for 
his  lifetime  mean?  And  is  there  any  modern 
equivalent  for  the  name  Oysleyn  ? 

The  following,  then,  is  the  theory  I  suggest  of 
the  circumstances  of  the  case,  and  of  Lord  Ruth- 
ven's  intentions  with  regard  to  this  portion  of  his 
possessions  : — The  provostry  of  Dirlton  was  a  lay 
office,  in  the  gift  of  Patrick,  Lord  Ruthven,  en- 
dowed with  lands  which  yielded  twenty  marks  a 
year  to  the  provost,  and  ten  marks  to  a  priest  to 
serve  it.  The  chaplainry  of  Haliburton,  called 
Marystown,  was  an  ecclesiastical  office,  endowed 
with  lands  which  yielded  forty  marks  a  year. 
One  or  other  of  these  properties,  or  part  of  one  of 
them,  was  called  "  the  Temple  lands.'' 

Whilst  this  chaplainry  and  its  lands  belong  to 
Sir  Robert  Ovsleyn,  Lord  Ruthven's  "  servant," 
(whether  by  his  gift,  or  as  being  personally  his 


4*"  8. 1.  APRIL  18, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


chaplain,  or  not,  is  not  absolutely  certain,)  the 
provost  of  Dirlton  dies ;  therefore  Lord  Ruthven 
desires  to  give  the  provostry  to  his  brother  Alex- 
ander, or  to  one  of  his  own  sons  whom  he  may  think 
meet  for  the  same  ;  and  before  making  his  selec- 
tion, desires  that  it  shall  be  held  by  Sir  Robert. 
He  also  wishes  Sir  Robert  to  resign  his  chaplainry 
to  whomsoever  he,  Lord  Ruthven,  may  name. 

In  order  to  carry  out  these  intentions,  Lord 
Ruthven  gives  the  provostry  to  Sir  Robert  abso- 
lutely, and  hands  him  a  charter  of  seisin  of  the 
lands,  but  without  date  or  witnesses.  As  a  secu- 
rity, however,  that  he  will  resign  the  offices  when 
called  upon,  Sir  Robert  is  required,*  at  the  same 
time,  to  give  a  charter  of  seisin  (and  he  insists 
upon  so  doing,  also  without  date  or  witnesses')  of  all 
the  lands,  both  of  the  provostry  and  the  chaplainry, 
to  William  Ruthven.  Whenever  Sir  Robert  is 
required  to  resign  the  provostry,  William  Ruthven 
is  to  pay  him  the  twenty  marks  a  year  for  his  life, 
William  Ruthven  providing  for  the  priest;  and 
Lord  Ruthven  himself  is  content  to  be  bound  in 
his  charter  with  some  augmentation  that  the 
•whole  sum  be  paid  by  William  ;  and  whenever 
Sir  Robert  is  required  to  resign  the  chaplainry 
William  Ruthven  is  to  pay  him  forty  marks  a 
year  for  his  life,  also  with  an  augmentation  by  way 
of  security. 

The  substance  of  the  whole  arrangement  ap- 
pears to  be  this— that  Lord  Ruthven  is  desirous 
of  giving  the  emoluments  of  the  provostry,  and 
continuing  those  of  the  chaplainry  to  his  servant, 
Sir  Robert  Oysleyn,  for  his  life ;  and  after  his 
death,  of  securing  the  provostry  to  some  member 
of  his  own  family,  and  the  chaplainry  for  a  person 
of  his  (Lord  Ruthven's)  own  selection.  But, 
inasmuch  as  the  gift  of  these  offices  to  one  person 
for  life,  or  at  pleasure,  and  afterwards  to  another, 
was  and  is  not  a  limitation  sanctioned  bv  law, 
the  above  artifices  were  resorted  to.  William 
Ruthven  throughout  appears  to  have  been  a  mere 
trustee.  The  obligations  of  Sir  Robert  were  evi- 
dently somewhat  "  precatory,"  but  in  proportion 
to  the  amount  of  confidence  placed  in  him  appears 
to  have  been  his  reward. 

So  much  for  the  dry  legal  aspect  of  the  docu- 
ment But  historically  it  may  have  another  sig- 
nificance, if  it  should  appear  that  this  Marystown 
chaplainry,  or  the  Temple  lands,  were  amongst 
the  church  possessions  which  were  seized  and  ap- 
propriated by  some  of  the  Scottish  nobles  in  Lord 
Ruthven's  lifetime,  as  narrated  by  Kefch.  This 
might  suggest  another  motive  for  obligations  so 
tortuous  as  are  expressed  in  this  curious  letter. 

J.  M.  seems  to  be  struck  with  the  strangeness  of 
such  an  epistle  proceeding  from  a  man  of  the 
historical  character  of  Lord  Ruthven ;  but  it  is 

*  Thia  depends  on  the  meaning  of  the  phrase  "na 
greyht  sekerness,"  &c. 


wholly  fanciful  to  trace  in  its  lines  some  sparks  of 
that  haughty  will  and  fierce  resolve  which  took 
the  writer  from  a  bed  of  sickness  to  avenge  a 
family  wrong — (Darnley  was  his  relative) — and 
at  the  same  time  to  gratify  a  political  and  religious 
hatred  in  the  murder  of  Uizzio. 

At  the  very  least,  the  letter  may  be  regarded  as 
a  singular  instance  of  the  devices  to  which  inge- 
nious and  able  men  had  resort  in  troubled  times, 
before  the  laws  of  property  and  the  practice  of 
family  settlement  were  as  well  recognised  and 
understood  as  they  are  at  the  present  day. 

J.  B.  D. 


LES  ECHELLES. 
(4th  S.  i.  316.) 

In  propounding  the  query  "why  the  French 
call  certain  ports  in  the  Levant  6chettes,  which 
means  '  scaling  ladders,' "  Mr.  C.  CHILDKRS  has 
suggested  a  very  curious  subject  of  inquiry.  The 
French,  however,  were  not  the  first,  and  they  are 
not  the  only  people  who  so  designate  the  porta  in 
question.  Nor  is  the  phrase  (chelles  confined  to 
ports  in  the  Levant,  it  extends  to  those  on  the 
African  coast  as  well;  but  the  latter,  such  as 
Tunis,  Tripoli  and  Algiers,  are  designated  as  "  les 
tcheltes  de  la  Harbarit,"  to  distinguish  them  from 
Smyrna,  Scanderoon,  and  others  in  Syria,  which 
are  properly  the  Bichettes  du  Levant.  It  is  re- 
markable too  that  all  these  localities  are  within  the 
Ottoman  dominions ;  and  that  the  word  tchelle  is 
not  applied  to  any  port  of  a  Christian  power  within 
the  Mediterranean.  As  will  be  seen  presently, 
MR.  CHILDERS'S  allusion  to  a  "  scaling-ladder  "  as 
an  equivalent  for  cchclle  is  not  sustainable,  at  least 
in  its  military  sense. 

The  French  term  "  Ichelle"  as  applied  to  a  port, 
i  is  the  ordinary  rendering  of  the  word  "  scala," 
j  which  the  Italians  use  in  the  same  way,  and  with 
precisely  the  same  significance.  Hence  the  Vo- 
cabolario  detta  Crusca  says  "  far  scala"  implies 
"  pigliar  porto,"  to  enter  a  harbour ;  and  this,  it 
will  be  observed,  is  the  precise  equivalent  of  the 
French  "  faire  e"chelle,"  or,  as  it  was  written  in 
former  times,  "  faire  escale."  In  its  original  mean- 
ing, "scala"  meant  a  stair,  a  ladder,  or  the  steps 
by  which  the  sailors  ascended  the  beach  on  landing, 
whence  it  eventually  came  to  signify  the  landing- 
place  itself,  and  finally  the  harbour  or  that  part 
of  the  harbour  where  the  landing-place  was. 

The  Italians,  there  is  reason  to  conjecture,  bor- 
rowed the  term  "  scala "  from  the  Byzantine 
Greeks,  although  the  Greeks,  there  is  no  doubt, 
appropriated  it  from  the  Latins.  The  word  <rict(Aa, 
so  far  as  I  am  aware,  is  unknown  in  classical 
Greek,  and  makes  its  appearance  for  the  first  time 
in  the  Onomastikon  of  Julius  Pollux,  towards  the 
close  of  the  second  century  after  Christ. 

The  earliest  instance  of  its  historical  use  is  in 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«h  S.  I.  APRIL  18,  '68. 


the  Alexiad,  in  which  Anna  Coranena  has  re- 
corded the  life  of  her  father,  the  Emperor  Alexius, 
at  the  close  of  the  eleventh  century.  After  recit- 
ing the  alliance  and  the  valuable  services  rendered 
to  him  by  the  Venetians  during  the  siege  of  Du- 
razzo  by  Robert  Guiscard,  of  which  Gibbon  has 
given  an  animated  description  (ch.  Ivi.),  the 
Princess  proceeds  to  record  that  the  emperor,  in 
recognition  of  their  aid,  conferred  on  the  Doge 
the  rank  of  Protosebastoorator,  paid  to  the  senate 
an  annual  sum  in  gold,  and  made  a  grant  to  the 
citizens  of  the  republic  at  Constantinople  of  "  all 
the  workshops  or  stores  from  the  old  wharf  or 
landing-place  of  the  Jews  ('EjSpcuKfjs  <r«c(A.oy)  to 
Bigla— as  well  as  of  all  other  ox^A-ai  lying  between 
these  two  points." 

It  may  be  as  well  to  extract  the  passage  in  the 
language  of  the  original  :— 

Kal  TO.  airb  TTJS  ira\cuas  'E$patKrjs  <r/c«Uay  /ue'xp*  TTJS 
KaAov/ieVrjy  Bty\as  SITIKOVTO.  tpyaffrfjpia,  «al  raj  tvrbs  rov 
SiavT^fiaros  TOVTOV  ^uirepiex<ty*eVay  <ri«i\as  ISwpijffaro. 
Alexias  Anna  Comnena;,  lib.  vi. 

This  the  editor  of  the  edition  published  at 
Venice  in  1651,  Pierre  Poussines,  thus  translates 
in  his  Latin  version  of  the  Greek  text : — 

"  Omnes  praeterea  officinas  ac  tabernas  alias,  qua?  a 
veteri  Hebraica  scala  ad  Biglam,  si  dictam,  pertinent ; 
simul  et  eas  sculas  quse  intra  istud  totum  spatium  con- 
tinentur,  Venetiis  donavit." 

Ducange,  who  had  already  signalised  his  pro- 
found scholarship  by  his  works  on  the  anti- 
quities of  Byzantum,  undertook  to  illustrate 
the  Alexiad  of  Anna  Comnena,  and  in  one  of 
his  copious  tiotes  he  has  thrown  a  profusion  of 
learned  light  on  the  meaning  of  the  expression 
<TKa\a.  In  one  passage  he  cites  a  similar  grant 
made  about  the  same  peripd  to  the  citizens  of 
Pisa,  bestowing  on  them  the  portion  of  the  har- 
bour of  Constantinople  in  the  "  tanners'  quarter," 
together  with  its  "scala" ;  and  he  proceeds  to  say 
that  while  some  commentators  thought  scala  to 
mean  a  dock,  or  a  mooring  place,  or  quay — "  alii 
scalas  trajectus  maritimos  interpretantur  per  quos 
videlicet  navibus  excensus  aditusve  patebat  in 
portum  vel  in  urbem."— (Caroli  Fresne  in  Annce 
Comnence  Alexiadem  Notts,  p.  63.)  But  his  own 
opinion  he  records  in  a  subsequent  note,  to  the 
etfect  that  scala  meant  a  portion  of  the  harbour 
with  facilities  for  landing  crews  and  cargo.  And 
he  cites  from  Cinnamus  and  others  of  the  Byzan- 
tine historians  passages  to  show  that  such  places 
were  numerous  at  that  time  in  the  Golden  Horn. 
Ihere  was  for  example,  the  scala  Chalcedonensis, 
the  scala  Sycena,  scala  Tiniasi,  and  scala  Acropo- 

'°SV  %?  Wf  abo  one  called  the  hepta-scalon, 
mentioned  by  Cantacuzenus  and  others 

ihe  inquiry  was  evidently  a  favourite  one  with 
Ducange  for  he  returns  to  it  both  in  his  Glos- 
sanum  Med.  et  Inf.  Latinitatis  and  his  Glossarium 


Med.  et  Inf.  Gracitatis.  In  the  latter,  under  the 
word  2*oAa,  he  quotes  from  Moschopolus'  MS. 
Lexicon  to  show  the  identity  of  meaning  between 
the  mediaeval  term  <m{\a  and  the  Homeric  word 
%eoy  as  applied  to  the  basin  of  a  harbour. 

*Op/j.os  ro  fjitpos  rov  At/jcVo?  els  &  eAKo'^u«»'&*  at  rilfs 
5e'5«»Tar  >  ot  Kowol  ffKd\av  \eyovffi.  —  Lexicon  MS. 
Reg.  Cod. 

The  Italians,  the  early  pioneers  of  navigation 
and  commerce  in  the  east  and  south  of  the  Medi- 
terranean, adopted,  as  I  have  said,  the  word  scala 
from  the  Greeks  of  the  Lower  Empire  ;  and  when 
they  constructed  their  primitive  emporium  amongst 
the  rocks  and  ravines  above  the  Gulf  of  Salerno, 
long  before  the  foundation  of  Amalfi,  they  gave  to 
their  first  settlement  there  the  generic  name  of  La 
Scala,  which  it  retains  to  this  day.  When  the 
ancient  city  of  Neapolis  on  the  coast  of  Ionia,  rose 
from  its  ruins  in  the  middle  ages,  and  became  a 
depot  of  the  Genoese,  it  reappeared,  not  as  the 
"  new  city  "  (Neapolis),  but  as  the  "  new  port," 
Scala  Nova. 

It  was  in  close  proximity  to  the  scala,  the 
landing-place  of  a  port,  that  the  rulers  of  the  Le- 
vantine harbours  collected  their  customs-dues  and 
their  imposts  on  shipping;  and  in  the  rare  in- 
stances in  which  these  were  abolished,  the  term 
scala  franca  became  throughout  Europe  the  ac- 
cepted form  of  expression  by  which  to  denote  "  a 
free  port." 

The  idea  of  the  "  stair  "  was,  no  doubt,  the  germ 
from  which  " scala"  expanded  till  it  embraced 
the  whole  of  the  harbour.  And  even  in  the  port ' 
of  London,  and  at  places  upon  the  banks  of  the 
Thames,  we  have  spots  that  illustrate  the  original 
analogy.  In  the  Waterman's  steps,  below  the 
Temple  and  the  Tower,  we  have  the  same  con- 
trivances that  transmitted  their  name  to  the 
"  echelles  du  Levant."  Nor  is  it  difficult  to  discern 
in  the  once  familiar  sound  of  "  Wapping  Old 
Stairs "  a  waif  of  antiquity  curiously  akin  to 
the  "  scala  "  of  Alexius  in  the  Golden  Horn  at 
Constantinople.  J.  EMERSON  TENNEST. 

London. 


SHUTTLEWORTH  FAMILY. 
(4th  S.  i.  269.) 

I  find  the  following  relating  to  this  subject 
in.—  « 

"  Lancashire  Memorials  of  the  Rebellion,  MOCCXV.  By- 
Samuel  Hibbert  Ware,  M.D.,  F.R.S.E.,  &c.  Printed  for 
the  Chetham  Society,  MDCCCXLV.  :  " — 

"  Nov.  10th.  The  Ffoot  come  into  Preston,  and  many 
Papist  joyn  them  here.  Next  day  came  also  the  Foot- 
men into  Preston  where  the  same  Proclamacion  was  made 
here  as  in  former  towns.  They  also  received  what  excise 
was  due  here.  Esqr  Townley,  a  Papist,  joyned  them 
here ;  and  Mr.  Shuttleworth,  who  lived  in  Preston,  as 


4*  S.  I.  APRIL  18,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


also  did  abundance  of  Roman  Catholics."— Peter  Clarke's 
Diary. 

Dr.  Ware  then  observes :  — 

"  The  Mr.  Shuttleworth  mentioned  by  Clarke  belonged 
to  the  very  ancient  family  of  Shuttleworth  Hall,  a  branch 
of  which  had  settled  at  Gawthorpe  as  early  as  the  reign 
of  Richard  II."— pp.  100-1. 

After  the  armistice  had  been  agreed  upon  at 
Preston  — 

"  About  six  or  seven  of  the  Insurgents,  according  to 
Oldmixon,  well  armed  and  mounted,  endeavoured  to 
escape,  but  were  intercepted  by  some  of  Pitt's  horse,  and 
cut  to  pieces.  They  were  said  to  have  been  '  people  of 
quality.'  One  of  them  was  Cornet  Shuttleworth,  who 
had  formerly  abjnred  the  Pretender.  In  his  pocket  was 
found  James  the  Third's  standard,  of  green  taffety,  with 
a  buff-coloured  silk  fringe  round  it :  the  device,  a  pelican 
feeding  her  young ;  with  this  motto :  Tantum  valet  Amor 
Regis  et  Patriae."— pp.  142-3. 

"Tried  January  20  [1716],  Richard  Shuttleworth,  of 
Preston,  gent.,  Roman  Catholic.  Executed  at  Preston 
28*  January,  and  head  to  be  fixed  on  the  Town  Hall."— 
p.  192. 

"  In  the  Sheriff's  charges  are  the  following  items : — 

" '  January  27.  Erecting  gallows  and  paid  for  materially 
hurdle,  fire,  cart,  &c.  in  executing  Shuttleworth  and  4 
more  at  Preston,  and  setting  up  his  head,  <tc.  12t  Os.  •!</.' 
The  site  of  the  execution  is  preserved  at  Preston  by  the 
name  of  the  Gallows  Hill.  Owing  to  Mr.  Shuttle-worth's 
family  connections,  his  sentence  excited  much  interest. 
His  head  was  afterwards  fixed  upon  a  pole  in  front  of  the 
Town  Hall."— p.  198. 

"The  names  of  the  individuals  who  then  suffered  [Oc- 
tober 20th,  1716],  appear  to  have  been  Captain  Bruce, 
John  Winckley,  Thomas  Shuttleworth,  George  Hodgson, 
and Charnley."— p.  240. 

I  think  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  all  these 
belonged  to  the  Preston  branch  of  the  Shuttle- 
worth  family,  but  whether  they  were  brothers  or 
not  I  have  not  ascertained.  T.  T.  W. 

Burnley. 

Whether  the  Richard  and  Thomas  Shuttle- 
worth  executed  in  1716  were  brothers,  or  married, 
I  cannot  say.  I  merely  write  to  refer  M.  L.  to 
The  House  and  Farm  Accounts  of  the  Shuttleworths 
of  Gawthorpe  (4  vols.),  one  of  the  Chetham 
Society's  series,  as  furnishing  much  genealogical 
information  as  to  this  old  Lancashire  family.  (See 
Appendix  I.  pp.  269-311.)  By  a  note  (p.  275) 
he  will  see  that  there  were  seven  Richard  Shuttle- 
worths  in  as  many  generations,  beginning  with 
Sir  Richard,  the  Judge  of  Chester,  who  died 
about  1599.  I  will  only  add  that  there  is  not  the 
slightest  ground  for  supposing  that  the  two  men 
executed  in  1716  were  of  this  ancient  family. 

CRTTX. 

TO  MAKE  WAR  FOR  AN  IDEA. 

(4th  S.  i.  299.) 

MR.  SHARPE  is  extremely  severe,  and  not  less 
unjust,  towards  the  press,  the  public,  and  the 
House  of  Commons,  when  he  intimates  that  their 


knowledge  of  the  French  language  is  too  imper- 
fect to  admit  of  their  understanding  correctly  a 
phrase  employed  by  the  Emperor  of  the  French — 
to  make  war  pour  une  icfee — which,  he  says,  when 
transferred  into  "  literal  "  English,  means  for  "  a 
mere  fancy."  Why  so  ?  There  are  great  and  noble 
ideas,  as  well  as  low  and  mean  ones;  solid  as 
well  as  fanciful ;  generous  as  well  as  selflsb..  The 
present  writer,  in  common,  he  believes,  with  all 
men  at  all  conversant  with  continental  modes  of 
thought,  knew  well  enough  that  the  Emperor 
Napoleon  was  not  such  a  simpleton  as  to  justify 
himself  to  the  French  nation  "  by  telling  them  that 
he  had  made  war  for  a  mere  fancy."  We  all  knew 
he  meant  Europe  to  infer  that  the  purport  of  the 
war  was  sentimental,  not  material;  self-sacrifice, 
not  self-aggrandisement ;  the  love  of  liberty  not 
Savoy  and  Nice.  The  "  ridicule  "  which  the 
words  excited  here  did  not  arise  from  their  being 
misunderstood,  but  from  the  incongruity  of  their 
application. 

But  MR.  SHARPK  will  be  surprised  to  learn  that 
the  expression  is  net  French,  but  Italian,  culled 
from  the  newspaper  press  of  that  country ;  and 
that  the  "  great  man,  whose  signal  knowledge  of 
the  power  of  language  has  rarely,  if  ever,  misled 
him  into  a  false  expression,"  is  one  whom  the 
Emperor,  by  his  Procureur  Imperial,  has  perse- 
cuted with  a  more  inveterate  hostility  than  he 
has  exhibited  towards  any  other  single  individual 
during  his  reign.  That  man  is  Joseph  Mazzini. 
In  a  leading  article  of  the  Italia  del  Popolo,  pub- 
lished at  Milan  on  July  27,  1848,  when  exhorting 
his  countrymen  to  free  themselves  from  the  de- 
pressing influences  of  Piedmontese  leadership,  he 
writes:  — 

"  Renew  the  war  for  yourselves,  O  men  of  Lombardy ! 
Recall  it  to  its  true  principles ;  seek  not  counsel  from 
rulers  who  do  not  understand  you  ;  wait  not  for  the  fiat 
of  men  who  do  not  comprehend  what  it  is  to  fight  for  an 
idea  (che  sia  la  guerra  per  vn  idea)  ;  seek  counsel  from 
your  own  generous  instincts ;  from  your  own  presenti- 
ments of  noble  deeds  to  be  done  for  the  common  country ; 
from  the  supreme  necessity  of  securing  once  for  all  your 
own  hearths,  your  own  mothers,  your  own  helpmates, 
your  rights,  your  banner,  your  future  as  a  nation." 

These  are  not  "  mere  fancies/'  at  least  in  the 
minds  of  men  to  whom  ( as  is  said  in  a  subsequent 
sentence)  "  the  sentiment  of  country,  of  Italy,  of 
freedom  is  a  faith." 

On  the  other  hand,  a  war  undertaken  with  the 
object  of  substituting  French  for  Austrian  influ- 
ence in  Italy,  or  of  increasing  French  territory  by 
annexations,  is  not  waged  for  an  "  idea,"  nor  for 
a  "principle,"  but  for  material  interests;  and  if 
MR.  SHARPE  has  in  his  own  mind  attributed  an 
exalted  motive  to  the  Italian  war,  the  passage 
about  to  be  quoted  may  induce  him  to  reconsider 
iis  opinion.  He  will  remember  that,  in  the  speech 
which  the  Emperor  made  to  the  Parisians  on  the 
eve  of  leaving  his  capital,  he  told  them  that  he 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  APRIL  18,  '68. 


was  going  to  Italy  to  "  fulfil  the  ancient  tradi- 
tions of  France."  Well,  the  Marquis  d'Argenson, 
in  his  Essays  after  the  manner  of  Montaigne  (Lond. 
1789,  8vo,  p.  392)  writes  as  follows :  — 

"  The  Abbe  Longuerue  said,  that  France  had  three  ac- 
quisitions only  to  make,  all  belonging  to  her  ancient 
possessions,  and  wishing  to  do  more  was  a  folly.  1.  The 
Low  Countries ;  which  we  ought  always  to  flatter  our- 
selves the  House  of  Austria  will  one  day  cede  to  us  to 
'  round  her  own  meadow '  on  the  opposite  side.  2.  Savoy ; 
which  we  may  also  hope  to  obtain  in  an  agreeable  manner,  by 
increasing  the  possessions  of  the  Duke  on  the  side  of  Italy, 
where  we  risk  nothing  in  procuring  them  for  him,  and  put- 
ting it  out  of  his  power  to  penetrate  into  the  kingdom.  «i3. 
Lorrain ;  which  the  Abbe*  was  persuaded  we  might  have 
whenever  we  pleased.  He  did  not  count  Avignon  as 
among  the  acquisitions  to  be  made;  for,  said  he,  the 
Pope  is  no  more  master  there  than  the  Bishop  of  Stras- 
burgh  is  in  Alsace."  [Longuerue  died  in  1732,  upwards 
of  eighty.  ] 

Now,  the  Emperor  Napoleon  used  to  be  inti- 
mately associated,  as  MB.  SHARPE  knows,  with  all 
the  leading  men  of  the  extreme  parties,  whence 
his  familiarity  with  their  modes  of  thought  and 
vocabulary.  It  was  by  a  skilful  adoption  of  their 
expressions  and  phrases  upon  occasions  which 
suited  his  purpose  that  he  succeeded  in  maintain- 
ing so  long  the  coveted  character  of  the  "  friend 
of  Italy." 

In  the  celebrated  Proclamation  from  Milan, 
previous  to  the  battle  of  Solferino,  there  is  a 
phrase  which  has  been  frequently  repeated  and 
naturalised  in  our  own  language — "the  inexorable 
logic  of  facts."  That  too  was  borrowed  from  the 
same  mint.  An  article  by  Mazzini,  in  1849,  com- 
mences with  these  words — "  Nella  genesi  del  fatti 
la  logica  e  inesorabile."  Many  Italian  liberals  of 
other  days  rose  to  the  flies  thus  artfully  thrown 
over  them,  because  they  glittered  with  feathers 
selected  from  their  great  countryman's  desk ;  and 
they  have  found  themselves  ever  since  with  the 
"  gatt'"  in  their  gills,  gasping  and  floundering  on 
the  bank— the  wrong  bank  of  the  Tiber. 

A.R. 

ENGLISH  OFFICERS  AT  DBTTINGEN  (4th  S.  i. 
194.)  —  The  following  is  a  partial  reply  to  the 
query  concerning  the  tombs  of  English  officers 
killed  or  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Dettingen.  A 
few  days  ago  I  happened  to  be  near  the  place,  and 
availed  myself  of  the  opportunity  for  making  some 
inquiries.  Although  I  have  not  been  able  to 
discover  the  tomb  of  General  Draper,  the  scanty 
information  which  I  take  the  liberty  of  placing 
before  you  may  perhaps  supply  a  starting-point 
tor  more  successful  inquiries,  should  your  corre- 
spondent be  willing  to  pursue  the  matter  further. 

Two  English  officers  are  buried  in  the  church 
of  Dettingen.  The  inscriptions  could  not  be  de- 
cyphered,  as  the  stones  are  very  much  decayed 
and  partially  covered  by  pews.  After  removing 


the  latter,  the  stones  might  be  cleaned  and  the 
names  become  readable.  I  have  no  doubt  the 
curate  of  Klein-Ostheim  (who  is  the  proper 
authority  to  be  applied  to)  would  give  the  per- 
mission. The  Dettingen  registers  contain  no  entry 
throwing  light  upon  the  question. 

Two  English  officers  are  buried  in  the  church 
of  Seligenstadt,  a  few  more  at  Mainflingen;  all 
of  them  killed  or  wounded  at  the  battle.  The 
registers  of  both  these  places  are  said  to  contain 
some  entries  concerning  the  deaths  of  English 
officers.  As  the  English  troops  crossed  the  river 
immediately  after  the  battle,  and  proceeded  to 
Hanau  on  the  left  bank,  it  is  just  possible  that  a 
few  more  tombs  may  exist  in  the  villages  between 
Seligenstadt  and  Steinheim  or  Hanau.  C.  R. 

Bornheim,  Frankfort,  28  March,  1868. 

THE  ANTIPHONES  IN  LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL  (4th 
S.  i.  122.)— The  antiphones  of  the  stall  of  Marston, 
St.  Lawrence,  in  Lincoln  Cathedral,  are  Ps.  cxlvii. 
cxlviii.  cxlix.  cl. ;  those  of  the  stall  of  Carlton- 
cum-Thurlby  are  Ps.  xxxv.  xxxvi. 

I  am  unable  to  give  the  date  of  the  present  ar- 
rangement of  antiphones,  by  which  the  whole 
Psalter  is  divided  among  the  prebendaries  of  the 
cathedral,  so  that,  theoretically,  the  whole  hundred 
and  fifty  Psalms  are  repeated  daily  by  the  collec- 
tive members  of  the  body.  All  I  can  say  is, 
that  it  does  not  date  from  the  earliest  age  of  the 
cathedral  establishment.  We  have  a  copy  of  the 
Vulgate  presented  to  us  by  Nicholas,  Archdeacon  of 
Lincoln,  circ.  1106,  at  the  end  of  which  is  a  table 
of  the  order  in  which  the  Psalms  were  to  be  re- 
cited daily.  This  gives  a  different  arrangement 
from  that  now  existing,  assigning  Psalms  to  the 
bishop,  dean,  and  other  dignitaries  who  now  have 
none. 

If  any  further  light  is  thrown  on  this  matter 
during  the  progress  of  my  researches  into  our 
cathedral  archives,  I  will  send  you  word. 

EDMUND  VENABLES. 

ANNE  BOLEYN'S  ARMS  (4th  S.  i.  294.) — I  wish 
to  correct  some  mistakes  of  the  press  in  my  query, 
which  occurred  from  not  having  revised  a  proof. 
Line  nine  stands  — 

"2.  France,  seme",  with  a  label  of  four  argent, 
three."  It  should  be,  "  2.  France,  seme,  with  a 
label  of  four  argent.  3." 

In  the  blazon  of  the  fourth  quarter,  two  are 
left  out.  It  should  stand  thus  — 

"  4.  Quarterly,  first  and  fourth  or,  a  chief  in- 
dented azure ;  if  not,  per  fesse  indented  azure  and 
or :  second  and  third  argent  a  lion  rampant  sable." 

D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

KIMBOLTON  (4th  S.  i.  245.)  —  Had  Kiinbolton 
been  a  station  of  sufficient  importance  to  be  men- 
tioned in  the  Itinerary,  fibula?,  pottery  and  coins 
would  assuredly  be  found  there  in  abundance. 


4*  S.  I.  APRIL  18, '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


In  the  absence  of  such  Roman  relics,  the  name  of 
Kimbolton  would  rather  seem  to  be  Celtic — Cym- 
JBel-dun ;  and  like  the  numerous  Soltons  met  with 
in  England,  may  mark  a  spot  where,  under  the 
name  of  Baal  or  Bel,  the  sun  was  worshipped. 
Yielden,  a  village  not  far  from  Kimbolton,  pro- 
bably owes  its  name  to  the  same  superstition, 
being  a  corrupt  form  of  the  Celtic  Haul-dun,  i.  e. 
Sun-hill.  From  Yielden  Hill,  the  fire  kindled  on 
the  great  Sun  Festivals,  at  the  equinoxes  and  sol- 
stices, would  be  visible  over  half  a  dozen  counties. 
These  pagan  rites  on  "high  places"  gave  the 
priests  of  the  true  God  no  little  trouble  in  Pales- 
tine. OUTIS. 
Riaely,  Beds. 

BATTERSEA  ENAMELS  (4th  S.  i.  341.) — In  an- 
swer to  S.  H.  II.'s  inquiry  respecting  the  exist- 
ence of  Battersea  enamels,  I  beg  to  inform  him 
that  such  a  manufactory  was  certainly  at  work 
either  at  Battersea  or  Chelsea.  They  were  usually 
on  copper,  and  very  well  executed.  I  have  one 
in  my  possession  in  the  shape  of  a  snuff-box,  with 
more  than  one  picture  about  it  of  what  are  usually 
called  "conversation"  subjects.  The  drawing  and 
colouring  are  both  good,  the  costumes  being  such 
as  we  see  in  Hogarth's  works,  and  unmistakably 
English.  I  would  not  send  this  with  other  spe- 
cimens, recently  sold  by  Christie  &  Co.,  for  the 
honour  of  English  art ;  and  if  I  thought  it  pos- 
sible, as  your  correspondent  suggests  may  be  the 
case,  that  specimens  were  not  known  at  Kensing- 
ton, I  would  send  it  there.  G.  H. 

May  Fair. 

THE  ANCIENT  SCOTTISH  PRONUNCIATION  OF 
LATIN  (4th  S.  i.  274.)  — I  give  up  hope  of  agree- 
ment with  MR.  IRVING  on  this  subject,  since  he 
insists  that  — 

"  Dunbar  and  Kennedie  held  themselves  bound  by  no 
rules  of  pronunciation  whatever,  and  therefore  are  no 
authorities  on  a  question  of  the  kind" ! 

But  we  are  farther  apart  than  I  thought  He 
says  I  will  "  hardly  venture  to  maintain  that  the 
Latin  diphthong  ee  should  be  pronounced  like  the 
long  e  in  modern  English."  You,  Mr.  Editor, 
having  studied  "  the  humanities "  in  South  Bri- 
tain, can  assure  MR.  IRVING  that  such  is  really 
the  Anglican  sound  of  the  Latin  ee.  The  lines 
he  quotes  as  written  by  "  Kennedie  in  His  Testa- 
ment "  cannot,  therefore,  assist  him.  It  is  surely, 
by  the  way,  a  hastv  slip  of  the  pen  thus  to  refer 
to  them,  as  MR.  IRVING  must  know  that  the 
"  Testament  of  Andro  Kennedy  "  was  written  by 
Dunbar.*  NORVAL  CLTNE. 

Aberdeen. 

•  For  "  lagunag  cervisiae "  read  lagenas  ("  flagons  of 
ale").  This  mistake  and  many  others  occur  in  Allan 
Ramsay's  Evergreen.  Mr.  Laing's  is  the  only  trust- 
worthy edition  of  Dunbar's  Poems. 


I,  EGO  (4th  S.  i.  29.)— In  modem  Greek,  y  be- 
fore a,  n,  u,  A,  *,  and  p,  has  the  sound  of  the  Ger- 
man g  in  Tage,  Lage ;  and  before  the  slender  vowels, 
the  sound  of  the  English  y  in  yes,  year.  That 
this  was  nearer  the  ancient  pronunciation  than 
our  scholastic  Greek,  appears  from  the  Septuagint 
representation  of  the  Hebrew  aspirate  ain  (y),  by 
y  in  the  words  Gomorrha,  Gaza,  &c.  The  relation 
to  other  languages  of  our  English  I  (=«»')  may 
be  best  seen  from  actual  comparison.  In  the 
Romanic  languages:  Greek  ty&}  Latin  ego,  Ro- 
mance ieu,  Spanish  yo,  Portuguese  eu,  Italian  to, 
French  je.  In  the  Germanic  languages  :  Gothic 
ik,  Old  German  i/*,  German  ich,  Dutch  and  Friese, 
ik,  Dano-Saxon  i'c,  Swedish  jag,  Danish  jeq,  Eng- 
lish /  (=a»)>  Yorkshire  dialect  ah.  In  the  Scla- 
vonic languages:  Prussian  as,  Lithuanian  asz, 
Slavic  az,  Russian  ia,  Servian  ja,  Bohemian  ga, 
Polish  ta.  All  the  above  may  be  considered  as 
derived  from  a  common,  but  unknown,  source. 
The  following  languages  often  supply  affinities, 
but  fail  us  in  this  case :  Gaelic  ana  Cymric  mi, 
Zend  asem,  Persian  men,  Sanscrit  ahan. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 
Wiltshire  Road,  Stockwell,  S.VV. 

SUB-BRIGADIER  (4th  S.  i.  207.)  — The  Life 
Guards  originally  consisted  of  four  troops  com- 
posed of  one  hundred  private  gentlemen,  each 
commanded  by  three  officers  who  bore  high  mili- 
tary rank.  The  troop  was  divided  into  four  bands 
or  squadrons,  under  the  superintendence  of  a  non- 
commissioned officer,  termed  a  brigadier  or  cor- 
poral, who  ranked  after  the  captains  of  the  army, 
assisted  by  a  sub-brigadier  or  lance-corporal,  who 
ranked  with  a  cornet  of  horse.  It  was  then,  as  it 
is  still  now,  the  peculiar  privilege  and  duty  of  the 
Life  Guards  to  be  the  only  soldiers  who  mount 
guard  in  the  interior  of  the  royal  palace.  The 
captain  (now  the  colonel)  held  the  gold  stick;  and 
was  responsible  for  the  personal  safety  of  the  sove- 
reign. The  lieutenant  carried  out  the  orders  of  his 
superior  officer,  and  bore  the  silver  stick ;  while 
the  brigadier,  with  a  black  cane,  waited  on  the 
lieutenant.  The  brigadiers  were  frequently  officers 
of  distinction,  promoted  from  other  branches  of 
the  service  ;  but  it  frequently  happened  that  these 
men  were  veterans  fit  for  service  in  the  palace, 
but  too  worn  out  by  wounds  or  age  for  the"  more 
active  duties  of  a  campaign.  Four  brigadiers  were 
accordingly  added  to  each  troop,  who  were  ex- 
cused from  service  in  the  field  and  were  termed 
'exempts,'  most  probably  from  being  thus  ex- 
empted. They  ranked  before  all  the  captains  in 
the  army.  A  somewhat  similar  title  still  exists 
in  the  lowest  rank  of  the  Yeomen  of  the  Guard. 

The  troops  of  Life  Guards  were  abolished  in 
1788,  and  the  two  regiments  of  Life  Guards  as 
now  organised  rose  from  the  ashes  of  their  pre- 
decessors. The  gold  and  silver  sticks  still  perform 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


^  S.  I.  APEIL  18,  '68. 


the  court  duties,  but  the  exempts  and  brigadiers 
have  disappeared. 

In  the  French  army  a  sub-corporal  is  frequently 
termed  a  brigadier,  but  in  the  English  army  the 
appellation  is  now  reserved  for  the  officer  com- 
manding a  brigade.  SEBASTIAN. 
THE  HOMILIES  (4th  S.  i.  146,  281.)— I  read  one 
of  the  Homilies  a  few  months  ago :  I  endeavoured 
to  do  it "  diligently  and  distinctly,  that  it  might  be 
understanded  by  the  people."  In  the  course  of  a 
long  ministry  I  have  often  read  on%  or  other  ol 
them.  Twice  in  my  life  (with  a  few  exceptions  and 
alterations  of  some  quaint  old  words)  I  have  done 
the  whole  book.  They  were  always  listened  to 
with  marked  attention;  and  I  have  heard  the 
same  stated  by  other  ministers  who  have  occa- 
sionally used  them.  No  doubt  the  Homily  Society 
could  give  many  instances  where  they  have  been 
read.  With  me  the  great  folio  is  near  at  hand, 
and  if  C.  D.  wishes  to  hear  one  I  will  oblige  him 
if  he'  will  come  to  my  church,  the  whereabouts 
of  which  the  Editor  of  "N.  &.  Q."  will,  I  am 
sure,  tell  him.  A.  B. 

BAKER'S  "HISTORY  OF  NORTHAMPTONSHIRE" 
(4th  S.  i.  11.) — An  Index  to  Places  in  both  volumes 
has  just  been  published  by  Mr.  J.  R.  Smith,  Soho 
Square,  for  one  shilling.  J.  T. 

Northampton. 

FIRE  AT  STILTON  (4th  S.  i.  194.)  —  I  have  no 
answer  for  T.  P.  F.'s  query ;  but  I  should  like  to 
raise  the  question  whether  or  not  this  and  thou- 
sands of  similar  records  were  not  entirely  fictitious. 
I  have  some  extracts  from  a  "  Churchwardens' 
Receipts  Book  "  (1698  to  1719) ;  and  when  taking 
them,  I  made  a  note  that  the  book  is  nearly  filled 
with  such  items  as  "  1710.  Collected  for  ye  burning 
of  pavingham  in  Oxfordshire,  £00  04.  05$."  All 
such  collections  were  made  under  briefs,  but  who 
made  the  briefs  ?  If  all  the  briefs  were  genuine, 
then  churches  were  more  valuable  and  fires  more 
common  in  the  18th  than  in  the  19th  century. 

H.  FISHWICK. 

SIR  JOHN  DAVIES  (4th  S.  i.  245.)  —  I  have 
searched  many  years  to  discover  an  engraved  por- 
trait of  this  distinguished  lawyer  and  poet,  but 
without  success.  An  oil-painting,  full-length, 
showing  the  old  judge  in  his  gown,  with  a  book 
in  his  hand,  on  which  is  written  "  Nosce  Teip- 
sum,"  was  formerly  at  Botesham  Hall,  Cambridge- 
shire, the  seat  of  Soame  Jenyns,  Esq.,  but  if  it  is 
still  there,  or  indeed  whether  the  place  is  now  in 
existence,  I  know  not.  Perhaps  some  gentleman 
in  the  neighbourhood  (a  reader  of  "N.  &  Q.") 
would  kindly  make  inquiries  concerning  this  por- 
trait. I  am  not  the  only  one  of  your  correspon- 
dents deeply  interested  in  the  matter. 

The  MS.  of  the  "  Metaphrase  of  some  of  the 
Psalms,  of  David  "was  never  printed,  and  all  hope 
of  tracing  it  seems  lost.  Before  leaving  the  sub- 


ject of  this  notice,  I  transcribe  the  following 
passage-  from  my  friend  Mr.  Collier's  recent  Bib- 
liographical Catalogue,  i.  193 :  — 

"  The  sudden  death  of  Sir  John  Davys  is  usually  said 
to  have  occurred  in  1626 ;  but  if  this  "be  not  an  error, 
what  is  to  be  said  of  the  following  registration  in  the 
book  of  St.  Mary  Aldermanbury  ?  — 
'  Buried  Sir  John  Davyes,  Knight,  May  28, 1624.' " 
It  is  quite  certain  from  contemporary  evidence 
that  Sir  John  Davies,  the  lawyer  and  poet,  died  in 
1626,  and  equally  cei-tain  that  he  was  buried  at 
St.  Martin's-m-the-Fields.  His  epitaph,  formerly 
in  that  church,  is  recorded  by  Strype.  The  entry 
discovered  by  Mr.  Collier  must  relate  to  some 
other  knight  of  the  same  name. 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBATTLT. 

BANE  (4th  S.  i.  259.)— T.  T.  W.  is  nuzzled  at 
the  word  "  bane,"  which  he  thinks  may  be  derived 
from  the  Dutch  "  bijna."  He  is  probably  not 
aware  that  we  have  equally  in  Norse  and  Cum- 
brian baene,  baenere,  baenest,  i.e.  near,  nearer, 
nearest ;  and  an  old  Cumbrian  will  say,  in  almost 
strict  Norse,  "  Whilk  er  baenest  way  til  N.  ?  " 
meaning  "  Which  is  the  shortest  road  to  N.  ?  " 

N.B. — The  «  and  e  in  Norse  are  pronounced  as 
our  letter  a.  TRISTRAM. 

FRYE'S  ENGRAVINGS  (4th  S.  i.  254.)  — I  never 
doubted  that  the  heads  in  question  were  from  life, 
but  H.  M.  does  not  seem  to  be  aware  that  a  sub- 
ject may  be  "copied  from  nature,"  and  yet  be 
"  merely  a  study.  Every  figure  or  head  one  sees 
exhibited  may  pretty  safely  be  assumed  to  have 
been  "  copied  from  nature,"  *'.  e.  drawn  from  a 
living  model ;  but  that  does  not  constitute  it  a 
portrait,  by  which  is  understood  that  the  person 
represented  has  sat  to  the  artist  to  have  a  likeness 
taken.  CHARLES  WYLIE. 

TAVERN  SIGNS  (4th  S.  i.  266.)— The  poetical 
sign  noted  by  MR.  FITZ-HENRY  was  at  Steventon, 
four  miles  south  of  Abingdon,  on  the  East  Ilsley 
road.  On  my  way  from  Oxford  to  Southampton, 
by  the  "  Heavy  Hampton  "  coach,  I  always  used 
to  notice  it,  and  it  was  a  sort  of  standing  joke  for 
the  coachman  when  he  came  to  that  point.  I 
have  always  quoted  the  fourth  line  of  the  first 
stanza  thus :  — 

"  To  tell  you  all  he  sells  good  beer," 

which  is  more  to  the  point  than  MR.  FITZ- 
HENRY'S  version.  Further,  he  has  omitted  part 
of  the  joke.  On  one  side  was  the  Fox  chained, 
and  declaring  that  he  was  so ;  on  the  other,  he 

iad  broken  his  chain,  had  seized  a  goose,  and  was 
running  off  with  it ;  thus  following  up  his  own 
recommendation  to  "  taste  our  plenteous  store." 
This  sign  is  no  longer  to  be  found  in  situ.     As 

ar  as  I  can  remember,  it  was  removed  about  the 
/ear  1841.  On  inquiry  I  was  told  that  Mr.  Keble 

iad  taken  a  fancy  to  it,  and  had  carried  it  off  to 
Hursley.  I  wish  that  I  had  asked  Mr.  Keble  of 


4*  S.  I.  APRIL  18,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


the  truth  of  the  report;  but  I  never  did.  Cer- 
tainly I  never  saw  the  sign  in  his  house  or  in  the 
village  of  Hursley.  In  place  of  it,  there  may 
now  be  seen  at  Steventon  a  very  commonplace 
affair,  inscribed  with  nothing  else  but  "  The  Fox 
Inn." 

Now  that  I  am  on  the  subject  of  signs,  it  is 
worth  while  mentioning  one  now  very  rare — the 
"  Fleur-de-lys."  No  doubt  it  was  a  popular  one  in 
old  days,  while  the  remembrance  of  the  glories  of 
Poictiers,  Cre9j,  and  Agincouvt  were  still  fresh 
in  the  minds  of  men.  The  sign  might  be  seen  at 
Amport,  Hants,  some  years  back;  but  it  disap- 
peared about  1850,  when  the  public  was  converted 
into  a  private  house.  There  is  one  such  sign  still 
existing  in  the  south  of  England,  but  I  cannot 
now  remember  where.  Another  uncommon  sign 
is  the  "  Portcullis  "—the  badge  of  the  Tudors, 
which  is  found  at  Chipping  Sodbury,  Gloucester- 
shire. W.  G. 

SWADDIER  (4lh  S.  i.  271.)  —  To  the  query  by 
CORNUB.  and  the  Editor's  answer,  permit  me 
to  add  the  following,  which  may  throw  an  addi- 
tional ray  on  the  origin  of  the  word.  I  have 
often  inquired,  when  I  was  a  boy,  of  my  grand- 
father, why  Wesleyan  Methodist  preachers  were 
called  "  swaddlers  "  by  the  populace  — in  fact  by 
every  class  of  people  in  Ireland  ?  When  the  doc- 
trines of  the  famous  John  were  introduced  into 
Ireland,  the  chief  mode  of  travelling  through  the 
country  was  on  horseback,  and  the  preachers  pro- 
ceeded from  town  to  town,  or  station  to  station, 
either  on  their  own  or  hired — frequently  bor- 
rowed— horses.  A  long  round  leather  bag,  fas- 
tened to  the  hind  part  of  the  saddle,  contained 
the  preacher's  clothes  and  whatever  other  eifects 
he  might  possess ;  and  the  traveller  was  called  a 
"swaddler,  as  it  was  said  the  clothes  in  the  bag 
were  "swaddling  clothes."  The  term  was  one  of 
reproach,  and  used  as  well  by  Protestants  as 
Catholics  towards  the  preachers.  I  have  often 
heard  respectable  Protestant  neighbours  of  my 
grandfather,  when  mounted  for  the  field,  or  going 
to  market  or  fair,  say — "  Well,  I'm  not  going  to 
swaddle  to-day,"  at  the  same  time  pointing  to  the 
hind  part  of  the  saddle  to  show  there  was  no  bag 
there.  A  respectable  and  wealthy  neighbour  of 
my  grandfather's  (in  the  county  of  Wextord),  who 
was  a  local  preacher,  I  have  often  heard  say  to 
my  ancestor,  "  Well,  Mr.  R.,  you  never  insult  or 
annoy  me  by  calling  me  a  swaddler." 

S.  REDMOND. 
Liverpool. 

THE  YOUNG  PRETENDER  (3rd  S.  vii.  1,  82.)  — 
His  father,  "  the  Chevalier  de  St.  Georges,  causing 
his  eldest  son  to  be  educated  in  the  persuasion  of 
the  Church  of  England."  In  confirmation  of  this 
assertion  I  find  the  following  in  the  "  Genuine 
Memoirs  of  John  Murray,  Esq.,  late  Secretary  to 
the  Young  Pretender.  MDCCXLVII."  :  — 


"  Mr.  Murray  had  not  been  many  days  in  Rome  before 
he  fell  into  the  acquaintance  of  an  English  Gentleman, 
whose  name  it  is  not  altogether  proper  to  mention,  or  if  it 
were  it  would  be  of  no  manner  of  Significance  to  the 
Reader.  This  Person  ask'd  him  if  he  had  ever  seen  Santi 
Apostoli,  meaning  the  palace  of  the  Chevalier  de  St. 
George  ?  to  which  Mr.  Murray  answering  in  the  nega- 
tive, the  other  told  him  he  would  carry  him  there  —  that 
he  was  acquainted  with  several  of  the  Domesticks,  who 
would  shew  them  all  the  Apartments,  and  said  he, '  if  You 
have  a  mind  to  be  Religious,  we  will  go  at  the  Tune  of 
Divine  Service,  and  You  may  say  Your  Prayers  Your  otvn 
Way."  Mr.  Murray  was  very  much  surprised  at  these 
words,  and  ask'd  what  he  meant  by  saying  his  Prayers 
his  own  Way?  for  he  had  never  heard  there  was  a  Pro- 
testant Chapel  in  the  Young  P 's  Apartment  for  them 

and  their  Retinue,  till  this  Gentleman  assur'd  him  of  it ; 
the  Matter,  however,  being  now  explain'd,  they  agreed 
in  looking  on  this  extraordinary  Condescention  in  the 
Pope  as  a  Piece  of  Policy :  Knowing  the  great  Bar  to 
the  Steuarts  Succession  to  the  Crowns  of  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland  was  Religion,  his  Holiness  was  willing  to  re- 
move it,  by  suffering  the  Issue  of  the  Chevalier  to  be 
brought  up  in  the  Principles  of  the  Church  of  England, 
hoping  by  that  means  the  Holy  See  would  one  Day  be 
eas'd  of  a  very  heavy  incumbrance.  It  now  seem'd  no 
longer  strange  to  Mr.  Murray  that  the  Chevalier  had  put 
his  Sons  under  the  Government  of  the  Lords  Inverness 
and  Dunbar,  whom  he  very  well  knew  were  zealous  Pro- 
testants, especially  when  he  was  afterwards  inform'd  by 
several  Persons  who  were  perfectly  acquainted  with  the 
Secrets  of  the  Family,  and  whose  Veracity  was  not  to  be 
doubted,  that  this  was  the  true  Cause  of  that  Quarrel 
between  the  Princess  Sobiesky  (a  ?)  and  her  Consort, 
which  made  so  great  a  noise  all  over  Europe,  and  at 
length  entirely  separated  them  ;  tho*  great  Pains  had 
been  taken  by  those  who  were  Enemies  to  both,  to  make 
the  World  believe  it  had  a  different  Foundation." 

P.  A.L. 

DISHINGTON  FAMILY  (4th  S.  i.  19,  229.)— A 
kind  of  half-wit,  who  resided  in  Dalkeith  or  Por- 
tobello  about  1815,  claimed  for  himself  the  title 
"Lord"  Dishington.  He  was  Wont  to  persecute 
ladies  with  offers  of  marriage,  and  my  mother 
often  amused  the  members  of  her  family  by  telling 
them  of  the  offers  she  had  had  of  the  rank  of 
"  Lady  "  Dishington.  Perhaps  some  correspondent 
in  Edinburgh  or  the  neighbourhood  may  recollect 
the  man,  and  inform  your  readers  whether  the 
name  Dishington,  if  it  belonged  to  him,  was  in 
existence  at  the  date  named.  G.  J.  C.  S. 

QUOTATION  (4th  S.  i.  170.)— 

"  And  the  mute  silence  hist  along, 
'Less  Philomel  will  deign  a  song." 

I  rather  hesitate  to  hazard  a  conjecture  on  a 
point  which  has  "baffled"  MR.  BOUCHIER,  and 
only  do  so  at  his  request.  What  is  the  construc- 
tion, he  asks,  of  the  first  line  ?  The  word  "  hist" 
is  an  interjection,  or  imperative,  invoking  or  com- 
manding silence.  Here  it  is  turned  into  a  verb 
active :  "  hist  silence  along,"  invoke  or  invite 
silence  by  whispering  "  hist  — the  usual  word  of 
summons.  Similarly  we  make  a  verb  of  the  in- 
terjection "  halloo,  and  say  "  halloo  along  the 
hounds,"  urge  them  by  crying  "  halloo ! " 

CROWDOWN. 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  APRIL  18,  '68. 


"  PIEECK  THE  PLOUGHMAN'S  CREDE  "  (4th  S.  i. 

244.)— 
"  Hyt  was  good  y-now  of  ground  •  greyn  for  to  beren." 

Both  the  interpretations  given  of  this  line  — 
that  by  MR.  SKEAT,  and  that  by  MR.  ADDIS  from 
Wright's  margin — seem  to  me  inadequate.  The 
first  °is  against  the  whole  description  of  the  man, 
for  the  rest  of  the  verse  makes  him  scrupulously 
clean.  My  reading  of  it  is:  "Hyt  was  good 
y-no\v"=sound  enough  of  ground, — free  enough 
from  holes  to  hold  grain.  •  CROWDOWN. 

DRYDEN'S  "NEGLIGENCES"  (4th  S.  i.  239.)  — 
I  have  just  compared  Pope's  Ode  with  Dryden's, 
and,  beside  finding  no  line  without  its  evidently 
intended  rhyme,  I  found  in  the  former  two  much 
more  imperfect  rhymes  than  can  be  discovered  in 
his  greater  rival :  — 

"  Thy  stone,  O  Sisyphus,  stands  still, 
And  Ixion  rests  upon  his  wheel." 

"  Thus  song  could  prevail 
O'er  death  and  o'er  hell." 

Now  these  examples  offend  both  ear  and  eye. 
As  regardsjoy,  the  nice-eared  Gray  has  — 
"  And  unknown  regions  dare  descry, 

And  snatch  a  fearful  joy. 

On  Eton  College. 

In  "The  Bard,"  "join"  and  "line"  are  mar- 
ried. I  agree  with  your  abler  correspondent 
CHITIELDROOG,  that  the  oy's,  as  in  joy,  joyous, 
&c.,  are  in  the  earlier  poets  almost  invanably 
sounded  as  if  jy,  most  of  them  being  of  French 
origin ;  and  that,  had  Dryden  omitted  its  practice 
in  any  instance,  we  should  have  some  compen- 
sating vigour  in  its  absence. 

In  the  last  stanza  of  "  The  Bard,"  there  is  the 
want  of  rhyme  to  one  verse :  — 

"  Enough  for  me :  with  joy  I  see 

The  different  doom  our  fates  assign. 
Be  thine  Despair  and  scepter'd  Care ; 
To  triumph,  and  to  die,  are  mine." 

The  first  line  has  no  agreeing  one  throughout 
the  stanza,  but  it  is  not  felt  in  the  double  rhyme 
which  varies  the  first  and  third.  J.  A.  G. 

Carisbrooke. 

"PROPERTY  HAS  ITS  DUTIES,"  ETC.  (4th  S.  i. 
283.)  —  Mr.  S.  N.  Elrington,  to  whose  Literary 
Piracies,  &c.  (delivered  before  the  Booterstown 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association)  your  corre- 
spondent RALPH  THOMAS  has  referred,  is  mistaken 
in  attributing  A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  Ireland, 
Past  and  Present,  to  the  late  Chief  Baron  Woulfe. 
The  author  was  the  Right  Hon.  John  Wilson 
Croker,  who,  as  many  are  aware,  was  not  a 
stranger  to  "N.  &  Q."  ABHBA. 

SONG  :  "THE  TEAR  THAT  BEDEWS,"  ETC.  (4th  S. 
i.  244.)— I  have  no  doubt  but  a  little  research  will 


soon  settle  the  question  of  authorship  mooted  by 
S.  S.  For  my  own  part,  I  firmly  believe  the  song 
to  be  a  bond  fide  production  of  Miss  Blamire's, 
and  it  will  take  very  definite  evidence  to  the  con- 
trary to  shake  this  belief.  I  strongly  suspect  that 
S.  S.  only  knows  Miss  Blamire  through  Whistle 
Binkie,  and  publications  of  a  similar  character,  or 
why  does  he  make  such  a  haphazardous  asser- 
tion as  to  say  "  the  song  has  no  resemblance  to 
her  style  "  ?  However  "  superior"  or  "  Morrisian" 
it  may  appear  to  3.  S.,  it  does  not  contain  a  single 
line  or  expression  which  might  not  have  been 
written  by  Miss  Blamire :  for  it  so  happens  that 
she  has  left  behind  her  other  songs  exactly  similar 
in  subject,  style,  and  sentiment.  If  proof  be  re- 
quired, I  point  to  the  following:  "In  the  dream 
of  the  moment  I  call'd  for  the  bowl,  "  "  Come, 
mortals  enliven  the  hour,"  and  "  Nay,  nay,  censor 
Time,"  which  can  be  found  in  her  poetical  works, 
or  in  the  Songs  and  Ballads  of  Cumberland,  re- 
cently published. 

Maxwell,  in  his  sketch  of  Miss  Blamire's  life, 
says — "  I  find  her  fine  song,  '  Tho'  Bacchus  may 
boast,'  printed  in  The  Calliope,  or  Musical  Miscel- 
lany, London,  1788,  without  her  name."  From 
this  I  infer  that  there  is  no  name  of  any  sort 
attached  to  it  in  The  Calliope,-  and  if  so,  it 
strengthens  our  evidence  in  favour  of  Miss  Bla- 
mire's claim,  as  it  is  well  known  that  all  the 
pieces  she  published  during  her  lifetime  were  at 
first  set  afloat  anonymously  (vide  "  N.  &  Q.,"  3rJ 
S.  xii.  451).  It  has  been  well  said  of  this  lady, 
that  "  she  was  an  anomaly  in  literature  "  ;  and  it 
is  to  be  regretted  that  through  ultra-modesty — 
a  rare  virtue  in  these  latter  days ! — she  shrunk 
from  issuing  an  edition  of  her  songs  and  poems 
when  living.  Had  she  possessed  a  little  more 
self-confidence,  and  pursued  an  opposite  course, 
it  would  have  prevented  a  good  deal  of  misunder- 
standing respecting  one  or  two  of  her  choicest 
lyrics,  and  in  addition  to  this  it  would  have  proved 
an  effectual  check  to  some  glaring  cases  of  literary 
poaching. 

However,  if  S.  S.  can  only  succeed  in  making 
good  his  position,  it  may  be  that  this  "  Tear  which 
bedews  sensibility's  shrine  "  may  help  to  float  the 
waning  reputation  of  Captain  Morris  for  a  short 
time;  whilst  its  loss  will  be  merely  trifling  to 
Miss  Blamire,  for  she  has  twenty  left  as  good  as " 
it,  and  others  infinitely  superior. 

SIDNEY  GILPLW. 

WM.  HAWKINS  :  ROBERT  CALLIS  (4th  S.  i.  295.) 
Mr.  Serjeant  Hawkins  took  that  degree  in  1724, 
10  Geo.  I. ;  and  Robert  Callice  was  a  barrister  of 
Gray's  Inn,  and  was  called  Serjeant  at  Law  in 
1627,  3  Car.  I.  D.  S. 

JANSENISM  IN  IRELAND  (4th  S.  i.  220.) — Ar- 
naldus  (M.  Arnauld  of  St.  Sorbon)  De  frequenti 
Communione,  4to,  Paris,  1647.  C.  P.  E. 


4th  S.  I.  APRIL  18,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


"  COMPTE  RENDU  "  (4th  S.  i.  265.)— The  compte 
rendu  must  be  older  in  France  than  the  time  of 
Cormenin,  for  it  is  the  term  applied  to  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  French  Institute,  Comptes-Rendus, 
so  well  known  in  the  scientific  world.  This  con- 
firms MB.  RAYNER'S  view.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

YORK,  HEREFORD,  AND  SARUM  BREVIARIES 
(4th  S.  i.  149,  206.)— Mr.  Dickinson  of  King's 
Weston,  in  his  List  of  Service  Books  (Masters, 
1860),  gives  some  hundred  and  forty  known  edi- 
tions of  the  Sarum  Breviary,  or  rather  Portttary 
or  Portfory,  which,  with  several  other  English 
aliases,  was  the  old  Church  of  England  name — in 
Latin,  Portiforium.  He  mentions  six  copies  (four 
editions)  of  the  York  Use  :  to  which  I  am  able  to 
add  three  printed  copies;  two  in  York  Minster 
fibrary,  and  one  belonging  to  Philip  B.  Davies- 
Cooke,  Esq.,  of  Owston,  Yorkshire.  T.  F.  8. 

THE  IDJEAN  VINE  (3rd  S.  xii.  329  ;  4th  S.  i.  277, 
803.)— So  many  are  my  obligations  to  Dr.  Hooker 
on  subjects  connected  with  botany  and  horticul- 
ture, that  it  seems  to  me  like  heresy  to  doubt  his 
authority  on  any  question  connected  therewith  ; 
but  I  cannot  agree  with  him  in  supposing  that 
Scott's  Idsean  vine  is  the  Vaccinium  Vitis-Idaa, 
which  for  its  beauty  mny  deserve  poetic  distinc- 
tion, but  from  its  form*  and  growth  is  hardly 
suited  to  twine  with  ivy  and  clematis  over 
the  porch  of  a  S}'lvan  home,  when  shelter  was 
required. 

If  the  extract  is  given  from  Tlie  Lady  of  the 
Lake,  it  will  make  future  inquiry  more  definite  if 
you  will  allow  the  question  of  What  is  the  Idsean 
vine  ?  to  be  an  open  one.  Certainly,  had  I  read 
it  earlier  on,  I  should  not  have  offered  Mr. 
Howitt's  letter  as  an  answer  to  the  question. 

Can  the  Idsean  vine  be  a  local  name  in  Scot- 
land for  the  Virginian  creeper? — the  botanic 
name  of  that  plant  being  Ampelopsis,  from  Am- 
pelos,  a  vine.  And  would  any  of  your  Scotch 
readers  give  information  on  the* subject? 

"  Due  westward,  fronting  to  the  green, 
A  rural  portico  was  seen, 
Aloft  on  native  pillars  borne, 
Of  mountain  fir  with  bark  unshorn, 
Where  Ellen's  hand  had  taught  to  twine 
The  ivy  and  Idtean  vine, 
The  clematis,  the  flavoured  flower 
Which  boasts  the  name  of  virgin-bower, 
And  every  hardy  plant  could  bear 
Loch  Katrine's  keen  and  searching  air." 

The  Lady  of  the  Lake,  Canto  I.  Sec.  26. 

ANNA  HARRISON. 

GBOS  AND  VERNET  (4th  S.  i.  295.)— Although 
I  cannot  refer  FITZHOPKINS  to  the  original  of  his 
anecdote,  I  am  confident  that  the  following  charm- 
ing bit,  having  reference  to  the  same  two  con- 
freres of  the  brush,  will  be  acceptable  to  him  and 
to  most  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  This  anec- 
dote, like  the  one  in  question,  would,  however, 


be  spoiled  by  a  translation;  and  I,  therefore, 
give  it  in  the  same  words  as  I  found  it  in  M. 
Pierre  Larousse's  excellent  Grand  Dictionnaire  dn 
XIX™  Siecle  (Paris,  1863-4),  under  the  word 
scier  (importuner,  to  plague)  :  — 

"  On  sail  que  le  peintre  Gros  (1771-1835),  qui  finit  sa 
vie  par  le  suicide,  avait  1'humeur  tres  sombre.  Un  jour 
qu'il  ^tait  seal  et  triste  dans  un  coin  avaut  1'ouverture 
d'une  seance  a  I'Acade'mie  de  Peinture,  Vernet,  dont  le 
caractere  e'tait  1'antipode  de  celui  du  Baron,  s'approche  et 
lui  frappant  familierement  stir  1'epaule,  lui  dit  en  terme 
d'atelier  :  «  Boniour,  ma  vicille  !  '  Et  Gros,  sans  lever  la 
tete,  lui  re'pond:  'Tu  me  scies.'—  '  C'est  bien,'  repliqua 
Vernet,  '  tu  es  Gros  scid  '  "  (grossier). 

In  both  instances,  Horace  Veraet,  not  Joseph 
Vernet,  seems  to  be  spoken  of. 

HERMANN  KINDT. 

As  MR.  FITZHOPKINS  very  rightly  remarks  : 
"  The  joke  is  spoiled  in  the  translation."  There 
are  sundry  allegories  by  Gros,  both  at  the  Louvre, 
in  the  ceiling  of  the  Mus<5e  Charles  X.,  and  in  the 
cupola  of  the  Pantheon.  There  was  more  cour- 
tesy between  Gros  and  Vernet  than  is  implied 
in  the  Birmingham  Journal.  Here  is  an  instance 
of  it:  —  C.  Veruet,  having  nearly  completed  his 
large  picture  of  the  "  Battle  of  Mareugo,"  re- 
quested Gros  to  give  him  his  frank  opinion  about 
it.  The  celebrated  author  of  Les  pestifcrcs  dc 
Jaffa,  Aboiikir,  Eylau,  &c.,  after  examining  every 
part  carefully,  ventured  to  say:  "II  me  sembfe 
que  votre  bntaille  serait  doublement  gagne"e  s'il  y 
avait  moins  de  details."  "  Ah  !"  retorted  the  in- 
corrigible punster;  "si  je  savais  peindre  en  Gros 
je  ne  peinclrais  pas  en  detail."  P.  A.  L. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Pedigree  of  the  English  People:  An  Argument,  his- 
torical and  scientific,  on  English  Ethnology,  showing  the 
Progress  of  Race-  Amalgamation  in  Britain  from  the 
earliest  Times,  with  especial  reference  to  the  Incorpora- 
tion of  the  Celtic  Aborigines.  By  Thomas  Nicholas,  M.A. 
Ph.D.  &c.  (Longmans.) 

The  theory  that  the  English  of  the  present  dav  are 
essentially  Saxon,  with  very  little  admixture  of  Celtic, 
is  so  deeply  rooted  among  us,  that  we  cannot  doubt  that 
Dr.  Nichofaa's  endeavour  to  show  "that  the  English 
people  embraces  a  much  larger  infusion  of  Ancient  Bntish 
blood  than  English  historians  have  been  accustomed  to 
recognise,  and  that  some  of  the  most  valuable  attributes 
physical,  intellectual,  and  moral,  of  the  'True  Briton' 
are  owing  to  this  fact,"  will  at  first  be  regarded  as  little 
better  than  a  pestilent  heresy.  But  on  the  other  hand, 
the  arguments  in  favour  of  his  view  that  the  greater  part 
of  the  subjects  of  the  earlv  Anglian  and  Saxon  kingdom* 
must  have  been  of  the  "  British  "  race,  and  not  men  who 
had  come  over  in  small  open  boats  from  the  barren  shores 
of  the  Baltic  ;  and  that  subsequent  changes  during  long 
ages  of  immigration,  conquest,  and  revolution,  brought 
no  substantial  ethnical  change  upon  the  people  of  Britain, 
are  supported  by  Dr.  Nicholas  with  so  much  learning  and 
ingenuity,  that"  his  book  must  command  the  attention  of 
all  who  arc  anxious  for  the  establishment  of  historical 
truth.  Archaeologists  have  been  wont  to  parody  Falstaff's 
prayer,  and  cry  "  Heaven  defend  us  from  a  Welch  anti- 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  APRIL  18,  'G8. 


qnary  " ;  but  all  who  may  hereafter  contend  for  our  Celtic 
origin,  will  find  an  able  champion  in  the  work  before  us  ; 
and  if  in  the  controversy  they  exhibit  the  same  learning 
and  critical  acumen  as  our  author,  they  must  assuredly 
meet  with  the  attention  which  The  Pedigree  of  the  English 
People  is,  we  believe,  destined  to  receive. 
Rambles  of  a  Naturalist  on  the  Shores  and  Waters  of  the 

China  Sea.     By  Cuthbert  Collingwood,  M.A.,  F.L.S., 

&c.    (Murray.) 

Dr.  Collingwood,  whose  work  is  now  before  us,  is  en- 
thusiastically a  naturalist,  and  has  had  the  rare  good 
fortune  to  open  up  entirely  new  ground.  Page  after  page 
of  his  Rambles  teems  with  variety  ;  all  is  described  in  an 
easy  and  fascinating  style.  The  reader,  without  being  a 
naturalist  himself,  is  lured  on  from  chapter  to  chapter  by 
interesting  information,  amusing  description,  and  instruc- 
tive disquisition.  The  account  of  the  island  of  Formosa 
is  new  and  valuable.  His  view  of  the  present  and  future 
of  China  is  interesting  as  coming  from  personal  observa- 
tion of  that  quaint  and  isolated  people,  and  is  marked  by 
good  sense  and  liberality.  Altogether  the  book  is  one 
that  cannot  fail  to  advance  the  author's  reputation  in 
scientific  circles  as  a  keen  and  sagacious  observer  of  nature. 

BOOKS  RECEIVED. — 

Our  Schools  and  Colleges :  containing  Information  respect- 
ing the  Universities,  and  nearly  2,000  Schools  preparing 
for  various  Public  Examinations.      By  Herbert   Fry. 
Second  Annual  Edition.     (Hardwicke.) 
At  a  moment  like  the  present,  when  competitive  ex- 
amination is  the  order  of  the  day,  and  "  How  shall  I  best 
educate  my  children  ? "   is  the  question    which  every 
parent  is  anxiously  asking,  the  utility  of  a  book  like  the 
present,  which  answers  that  question  with  respect  to  the 
cost,  endowments,  system  of  education,  scholarships,  &c., 
of  nearly  two  thousand  schools,  is  obvious.    Mr.  Fry  ap- 
pears to  have  spared  no  pains  to  secure  accurate  and  full 
information. 

Some  Account  of  the  Citizens  of  London  and  their  Rulers, 
from  1060  to  1867.    By  B.  B.  Orridge,  a  Member  of 
the  Court  of  Common  Council.     (Tegg.) 
This  is  a  praiseworthy  attempt,  by  a  well-known  Mem- 
ber of  the  Court  of  Common  Council,  to  supply  the  want 
of  an  official  Calendar  of  the  Lord  Mayors,  Aldermen, 
and  Sheriffs  of  London ;  and  furnishes  many  curious  illus- 
trations of  the  history  of  the  Corporation  of  London 
generally.    Our  readers  will  probably  share  our  surprise 
at  finding  the  ballot  in  vogue  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII., 
and  that  a  new  gilt  (ballot)  box — whereon  is  written 
these  words,  "Yea,"  "Nay" — was  in  use  before  1517, 
and  certainly  up  to  1524,  when  questions  were  settled  by 
putting  into  it  "  white  or  black  peas." 

NATIONAL  PORTRAIT  EXHIBITION.  —  The  third  and 
concluding  division  of  that  most  instructive  Exhibition 
of  Portraits  suggested  by  the  Earl  of  Derby,  which  was 
opened  on  Monday  last,  has  a  double  claim  to  attention. 
In  the  first  place  it  concludes  the  Chronological  Series, 
by  bringing  it  down  from  the  commencement  of  this 
century  to  the  present  time ;  and  consequently  we  here 
find  portraits  of  the  warriors,  statesmen,  men  of  letters, 
artists,  and  men  of  science,  who  have  left  their  names  on 
the  history  of  our  own  times,  and  whose  once  familiar 
features  will  pleasantly  recall  the  part  they  played  in  the 
busy  drama  of  life  so  successfully  as  to  win  the  places  of 
honour  which  their  portraits  now  occupy.  In  this  divi- 
sion there  are  no  less  than  624  portraits.  Its  second  claim 
to  notice  is,  that  it  contains  a  Supplement  to  the  two  pre- 
vious Exhibitions  in  the  shape  of  upwards  of  300  por- 
traits of  English  worthies,  who  were  then  either  entirely 
omitted  or  inadequately  represented.  There  can  be  littl'e 


doubt  that  the  Exhibition  of  1868  will  equal  those  of  1866 
and  1867  in  popularity,  and  serve  with  them  not  only  to 
gratify  public  curiosity  and  to  inform  the  public  mind, 
but  also  to  awaken  among  the  possessors  of  objects  of 
such  great  national  interest,  a  better  sense  of  the  value  of 
such  portraits,  and  consequently  a  greater  regard  for  their 
careful  preservation. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PTJKCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  *c..  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  lent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whoie  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 

RAHPI  AH  IN  DUTCH.    Alle  de  Geestige  Werken  van  Mr.  Franco!)  Ra  - 

belais,  door  Claudio  Uallitalo. 
GAHXANK,  CIIK.  FR.,  DB  MIRACUMI  MORTUORUM.    Dresd»,  1709,  4tO. 

Parker  Society— 

KOGKK'S  CATHOLIC  DOCTRINE  OF  THE  CHURCH  or  E.NOLAND.    1  Vol. 
BRADFORD'S  WHITINGS.    2nd  Vol. 
ARCH«OLOOIA.    Vol.  XXXVI.    Part  I. 
A  LIST  or  Orricms  CLAIMING  THE  SIXTY  THOUSAND  POUNDS  GRANTED 

BY  HIS  SACRCD  MAJESTY   roR  THE  KiLitir  or  HIS  TRULY  LOYAL  AND 

INDIOENT  PARTY.    4to,  1663. 
ATHENJBDM.    All  before  the  year  1831. 
COLLINS'I  PEERAGE.    5th  Edition,  the  supplemental  volume. 
ANNUAL  BIOGRAPHY  AND  OBITUARY,  1033. 
JOB.  Woi.ru  LECTIONUM  MEMORABILIUM.   Edit.  1600.  The  Index  only, 

which  wai  publiihed  separately. 

DURHAM  WILLS  AND  INVENTORIES.  Vol.  I.  (Surtees  Society). 
TEITAHENTA  EBORACENSIA.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  (Surtees  Society). 
THE  INNOCENT  CLEARED;  or,  the  Vindication  of  Captain  John  Smith. 

Lond.  1618,  it.'. 
INDEX  TO  THE  ROLLS  or  PARLIAMENT,  by  Strachey,  Pridden,  and  Up- 

ham.    Fol.1832. 

ANTHROPOLOGICAL  REVIEW.    Nos.  I.t,anu3. 

Toot.  BROWN'S  WORKS.    4  Vols.    Dublin,  8th  Edit.  1779.    Vol.  I. 
A   SULECT  COLLICTION   or   ExiLiSFi   SONGS.    3  VoU.     Lond.  :  Printed 

for  J.  Johnson  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  1783.    8vo.    Vol.  II. 
LIST  or  JUSTICES  or  PEACE   CoNriRUED  AT  THE   RESTORATION.    12mo. 

Lond.  1660. 

Wanted  byEdicard  Peacock,  Esq.,  Bottesford  Manor,  Brigs. 

BEWICK'S  BIRDS.    Large  paper.    1797,1804. 

QUADRUPEDS.    Large  paper. 

JEtoe't  FABLE;. 

OWEN  AND  BLAKEWAY'I  HISTORY  or  SHREWSBURY.    2  Vols. 
MORANT'S  HISTORY  or  ESSEX.    2  Vols. 
WHITAKER'S  HISTORY  or  WRALLBY. 
LYSONS'  HISTORY  or  BERKSHIRE. 
ORMEROD'S  HISTORY  or  CHESHIRE.   3  Volf. 

Wanted  by  Ur.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


Qatitett  to 

UNIVERSAL  CATALOGUE  or  BOOKS  on  ART — All  Addition!  and  Cor- 
rections should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  South  Kensingtun  Museum, 
London,  W. 

E.  C.  H.  They  are  the  Ifonoyrams  of  the  name  of  the  Saviour.  See 
the  beautiful  little  Calendar  of  the  Prayer-  Book  Illustrated,  published 
by  Parker,  p.  201. 

B.  The  saving,  "  I  have  known  uou  leven  years,  so  I  may  stir  your 
fire,"  is  a  popular  recognition  of  that  good  feeling  which  forbids  inter- 
ference with  our  private  affairs  by  any  but  a  thoroughly  intimate 
friend. 

C  T.  B.  (Bath.)  Haydn  is  right,  Sir  W.  Foltett  succeeded  Sir  T. 
Wilde  as  Solicitor-  General.  Set  Foss's  Judges  of  England,  ix.  1 15. 

T.  A.  We  would  gladly  adopt  your  suggestion  with  rtgard  to  the 
Att  Catalogue,  but  are  prevented  by  practical  difficulties. 

E.  M.  Q.  mil  find  a  curious  notice  of  "  Chimney  Money  "  in  Xacau- 
lay's  History  of  England,  vol.  i.  cap. »,  p.  225,  ed.  1866. 

F.  T.  (Oxford.)    The  "  private  and  confidential  "  note  hat  been  de- 
stroyed.   Similar  communications  have  reached  us. 

GRAIO.  If  our  correspondent  had  consulted  the  wort  cited  by  us  (p. 
196)  he  would  have  found  that  the  two  judges  were  sitting  at  the  same 
time  in  the  Common  Pleas  in  1695-6,  and  that  Sir  John  Powell  of  Broad- 
way died  on  Sept.  7, 1696. 

8.  T.  (Wimbledon)  should  consult  Piesse's  Art  of  Perfumery, pub- 
lished by  Longmans. 

A  Reading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  *  Q."  li  now 
ready, and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen, price  l*.6o\i 
or,  tree  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher, for  Is.  8J. 

»*»  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

"NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  it  published  at  noon  on  Friday, and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publisher  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  t»  ll».  4d.,  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Or<iers 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATIONS 
roR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"  NOTES  ft  QUERIES  "  if  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


4th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


y,  SATURDAY,  APRIL  25,  1868. 


CONTENTS.— N«  17. 

NOTES :  —  Royal  Academy  Catalogues,  381  —  Brydeniaua, 
383  —  Notes  and  Emendations  on  Shelley,  384  —  Jeu 
d'Esprit  by  George  Canning—  Boots  and  Shoes  in  1619  — 
Bell  Ringer's  Epitaph  —  Robert  Fulton  and  Joel  Barlow 

—  Composition  of  Bell- Metal  — Verses  by  Mr.  Disraeli  — 
Battle  of  the  Boyne  —  Camden's  "  Remaines,"  387. 

QUERIES :  —  Phineas  Fletcher,  Author  of  "  The  Purple  Is- 
land," &C..3S8  —  Kintre  of  Abyssinia—  Arms  —  Old  Ballad  : 
"  King  Arthur  had  Three  Sons"  —  Boltou  Percy  Church, 
Yorkshire  —  Broken  Sword  —  Christians  in  Orissa  —  "  The 
Clergy's  Tears "  —  Rev.  John  Collinson's  MS8.  —  The 
Dutch  in  the  Med way  —  A  Fillip  on  the  Forehead  — He- 
raldry —  Holland  House  —  Lancashire  Bong— Lych  Gate 

—  Noy  and  Noyes  —  Sawyer  Family  —  Names  of  Sheep  — 
Swan  Family  —  Vincent  de  Beauvais,  4c.  quoted  by  For- 
tesque  —  The  Walsh  Family,  389. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Mother  Shipton  —  Dr.  Dee  — 
The  Legal  Right  to  Beat  a  Wife  —  Psalms  and  Paraphrases 
Michel  Mayer  and  John  Antonides  Vander  Linden,  Phy- 
sicians —  Nursery  Rhymes  derived  from  Old  Church 
Hymns,  391. 

REPLIES:  — The  Ash-tree,  392 -William  Mavor,  393  — 
Calvin  and  Servetus,  394  —  Plagiarism,  395  —  "  The  Solitary 
Monk  who  shook  the  World  "  —  Rudee,  Bere,  Ac.  —  "  Roll- 
ing Stone  "  —  Schooner  —  Bloody  Bridge  —  Byroniana  — 
Poem  —  Roma  :  Amor  —  Sir  Philip  Sidney's  "  Arcadia " 

—  Sir  Anthony  Ashley's  Tomb  —  Quotation :    "  Les  An- 
glais s'amusaient  tristement "  —  Homeric  Society  —  Song, 

Old  Rose"  —  American  Private  Libraries  —  The   Rev. 
William  Tilson  Marsh,  Bart.  —  Suthering  —  Silver  Cradle 

—  Coin  of  the  Value  of  4*.  6J.  —  Wall  Paintings  in  Ingato- 
stone  Church,  Ac.,  897. 

Notes  on  Books,  Ac. 

Jtetof, 

ROYAL  ACADEMY  CATALOGUES. 

Upon  the  first  Monday  in  May  an  event  takes 
place  than  which  there  is  not  another  in  London 
of  greater  importance  throughout  the  year. 

Upon  th6  first  Monday  in  May  next  the  Exhi- 
bition of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Arts  will  open 
for  the  one  hundredth  time.  At  precisely  twelve 
o'clock  in  the  forenoon  of  that  day  the  gates  of  the 
Academic  building  will  be  literally  placed  in  a 
state  of  siege  by  the  lovers  of  art  and  fashion, 
both  male  and  female,  and  that  pretty  indepen- 
dently of  the  weather,  as  we  judge  from  having 
witnessed  the  manner  in  which  those  very  gates 
were  assailed  at  twelve  o'clock  upon  the  opening 
Monday  in  May  last,  when,  as  report  stated,  the 
sun  was  darting  down  its  unflinching  rays  to  the 
extent  of  one  hundred  arid  eight  degrees.  This 
statement,  judging  from  actual  experience  upon 
the  occasion  referred  to,  we  take  to  have  been 
correct,  for  most  unmistakably  was  the  full 
breadth  of  our  back  baked  as  we  stood  outside  the 
momentarily  increasing  crowd  of  those  who  were 
determined  to  be  in  at  the  opening  hour  of  our 
greatest  annual  art-treat  ;  while  the  assembled 
throng,  so  amply  diversified  with  beautifully 
attired  ladies,  seemed  to  resemble  a  vast  pair  of 
gaily  painted  wings  extensively  outstretched  along 
the  public  footway  on  each  side  of  the  entrance 
gates,  which,  as  'St.  Martin's  clock  struck  the 


hour  of  twelve,  were  thrown  open,  when  up  the 
steps  streamed  the  expectant  throng,  to  fill  within 
a  very  brief  space  of  time  each  of  the  picture- 
hung  rooms  almost  beyond  the  power  of  human 
endurance,  particularly  upon  a  very  hot  morning 
in  May. 

On  the  first  Monday  in  May  next  there  will  be 
in  the  possession  of  the  art-loving  portion  of  the 
public  many  thousand  copies  of  the  Catalogue  of 
the  One  Hundredth  Exhibition  of  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy of  Arts — a  fact  not  only  highly  honourable 
to  the  nation,  but  in  the  assemblage  of  this  one 
hundred  successive  catalogues  there  is  afforded  to 
the  art-bibliographer  much  curious  matter  for 
his  immediate  reflection  and  general  entertain- 
ment. These  catalogues,  extending  now  over  a 
complete  century,  may  be  justly  regarded  by  the 
art-student  as  an  extensive  library,  teeming  with 
that  which  revives  a  multitude  of  art-recollec- 
tions as  the  catalogue  pages  are  turned  over,  while 
the  bibliography  of  these  same  catalogues  is  cer- 
tainly very  interesting,  as  may  thus,  we  trust,  be 
briefly  shown. 

In  the  Public  Advertiser  for  March  13,  1769, 
there  appeared  this  significant  notice  to  the  then 
somewnat  limited  art-world  of  England  :  — 

"Royal  Academy,  Pall  Mall.  The  President  and 
Council  give  notice  that  the  Exhibition  will  open  on  the 
Twenty-sixth  Day  of  April  next.  The  Artists  who  intend 
to  exhibit  with  the  Academicians  are  desired  to  send 
their  Works  to  the  Royal  Academy,  in  Pall  Mall,  on 
Thursday  the  Thirteenth  Day  of  April,  or  before  Six 
o'clock  in  the  evening  of  Friday  the  Fourteenth ;  after 
which  Time  no  Performance  will  be  received.  F.  M. 
Newton,  Sec. — N.B.  No  Copies,  nor  any  Picture,  «fec.  with- 
out Frames,  will  be  admitted." 

5n  1769,  the  eleven  days  which  intervened  be- 
tween the  last  day  of  sending  in  and  the  first  day 
of  opening  would  amply  suffice  for  the  "  hanging," 
when  we  consider  that  the  entire  number  of 
works  displayed  at  the  first  Royal  Academy  Ex- 
hibition amounted  to  no  more  than  one  hundred 
and  thirty-six,  the  same  being  contributed  by 
members  of  the  Academy,  non-members,  and 
seven  "  honorary  "  amateurs.  In  1770 — the  second 
Exhibition — the  number  of  works  increased  to  two 
hundred  and  forty-Jive,  while  the  fourth  year  car- 
ried the  number  to  three  hundred  and  twenty-four ; 
and  so  on  gradually  increasing  until  the  twentieth 
Exhibition  displays  a  total  of  six  hundred  and  six- 
teen works. 

In  the  Public  Advertiser  for  Saturday,  April  22, 
the  following  short  notice  appeared : — 

"  Royal  Academy,  Pall  Mall,  April  21, 1769.  The  Ex- 
hibition will  open  on  Wednesday  next,  the  26th  instant, 
at  Nine  o'clock.  Admittance  One  Shilling  each  Person. 
The  Catalogue  gratis.— F.  M.  Newton,  Sec." 

And  thus  commenced  that  long  line  of  annual 
exhibitions  of  painting,  sculpture,  and  architecture 
of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Arts,  which  will  so  soon 
result  in  its  one  hundredth  gathering. 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4"'  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '08. 


The  early  Royal  Academy  Exhibitions  attracted 
very  fair  numbers  when  we  take  into  account 
what  London  was  nearly  a  century  ago.  Dr.  John- 
eon,  writing  to  Mrs.  Thrale  upon  one  occasion, 
says  in  reference  to  the  exhibition : — 

"  On  Monday,  if  I  am  told  truth,  were  received  at  the 
door  one  hundred  and  ninety  pounds  for  the  admission  of 
three  thousand  eight  hundred  spectators.  Supposing 
the  show  open  ten  hours,  and  the  spectators  staying,  one 
with  another,  each  an  hour,  the  rooms  never  had  fewer 
than  three  hundred  and  eighty  jostling  each  other.  Poor 
Lowe  met  with  some  discouragement ;  but  I  interposed 
for  him,  and  prevailed." 

Considering  the  overcrowded  state  of  the  Royal 
Academy  Exhibitions  at  the  present  time,  the 
true  lover  of  art  would  feel  but  too  happy  now  to 
be  jostled  by  no  more  than  three  hundred  and 
eighty  persons  at  one  time.  But  a  very  curious 
point  for  consideration  is  the  circumstance  of 
Mauritius  Lowe's  name  being  so  intimately  con- 
nected with  the  first  Academy  Exhibition.  Ac- 
cording to  most  accounts  Mauritius  Lowe  was 
one  of  our  worst  painters,  and  yet  we  find  the 
public  papers  announcing  side  by  side  of  the  first 
recipients  of  the  much-coveted  gold  medal  "to 
Mauritius  Lowe  for  the  best  historical  painting  ; 
to  John  Bacon  for  the  best  model  of  a  bas- 
relief." 

The  first  gold-medal  subject  in  painting  given 
out  at  the  Royal  Academy  seems  to  have  been 
"  Time  discovering  Truth,  with  two  other  figures 
of  Envy  and  Detraction,"  to  be  painted  upon  a 
talf-length  canvas.  Edward  Edwards,  in  his 
Anecdotes  of  Painting,  has  not  much  to  say  for 
Lowe  as  a  painter.  ''  Whether  considered  as  an 
artist  or  as  a  man,"  Edwards  says  that  Lowe  "  is 
not  very  deserving  the  notice  of  the  biographer  ; 
but  as  he  was  the  person  who  obtained  the  gold 
medal  first  offered  by  the  Royal  Academy  to  the 
student  who  should  produce  the  best  historical 
picture,  he  cannot  be  passed  over  in  silence." 
With  regard  to  this  firstgold-medal  picture,  it  must 
be  borne  in  mind  that  Edward  Edwards  was  him- 
self one  of  the  unsuccessful  competitors ;  but  after 
stating  all  that  could  well  be  brought  against 
Lowe,  he  says  he  might  "  be  suspected  of  par- 
tiality were  he  to  attempt  any  further  comments 
upon  the  circumstance  than  that  of  remarking 
that  Mr.  Durno's  picture  possessed  infinitely  more 
merit  than  that  of  Mr.  Lowe." 

The_  case  of  Mauritius  Lowe  at  least  illustrates 
the  point,  that  in  addition  to  the  curious  statistics 
and  variations  contained  in  the  ninety-nine  pub- 
lished catalogues  of  the  Royal  Academy,  the 
bibliographer  of  those  catalogues  cannot  but  be 
struckwith  theinfinite  amount  of  art-reminiscence 
which  is  aroused  into  new  life  as  it  were,  as  the 
names  of  various  artists  first  appear  in  and  finally 
disappear  from  the  catalogue  pages.  But  to  re- 
turn to  the  first  catalogue  of  all,  its  title-page 
runs  thus : — 


"  The  Exhibition  of  the  Royal  Academy,  MDCCLXIX. 
The  First.  Major  rerum  mihi  nascitur  "ordo.  VIRO. 
Printed  by  William  Bunce,  Printer  to  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy." 

Upon  the  verso  of  this  brief  title-page  of  the 
first  catalogue  there  appeared  the  following  ad- 
vertisement, which  was  omitted  the  second  year, 
and  not  again  repeated  until  the  year  1780 : — 

"  ADVERTISEMENT. — As  the  present  Exhibition  is  part 
of  the  Institution  of  an  Academy  supported  by  Royal 
Munificence,  the  Public  may  naturally  expect  the  Liberty 
of  being  admitted  without  any  Expense. 

"The  Academicians  therefore  think  it  necessary  to 
declare,  that  this  was  very  much  their  desire,  but  that  they 
have  not  been  able  to  suggest  any  other  Means  than  that 
of  receiving  Money  for  Admittance,  to  prevent  the  Room 
from  being  filled  by  improper  Persons,  to  the  entire  Ex- 
clusion of  those  for  whom  the  Exhibition  is  apparently 
intended." 

As  the  first  Exhibition  contained  but  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty-six  works,  fifteen  pages  sufficed 
for  cataloguing  them,  including  title-page  and 
the  foregoing  advertisement.  The  catalogue  begins 
with : — 

"  Note— The  Pictures,  &c.,  marked  with  an  (*)  are  to 
be  disposed  of." 

This  note  was  omitted  in  1805. 

In  1769,  the  works  exhibited  were  all  arranged 
under  the  names  of  the  respective  artists,  their 
names  being  placed  alphabetically,  with  addresses 
appended;  consequently,  "John  Bacon,  George 
Yard,  near  Soho  Square,  in  Oxford  Road,"  stands 
at  the  head  of  the  first  catalogue,  while  his  first 
production,  being  number  one  in  the  list  of  works, 
was — "  Portrait  of  his  Majesty,  a  medallion." 

In  the  earlier  years  of  the  Exhibitions,  there 
was  a  strange  reluctance  to  give  the  names  of  per- 
sons whose  portraits  were  executed  by  our  greatest 
painters.  Thus  in  1769,  Gainsborough  had — "  35. 
A  portrait  of  a  lady,  whole  length.  36.  Ditto,  of 
a  gentleman."  Nor  is  it  in  any  degree  more  satis- 
factory with  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  himself;  his 
exhibited  works  in  1769  affording  us  no  further 
information  than  as  follows  : — "  89.  A  portrait  of 
a  lady  and  her  son,  whole  lengths,  in  the  character 
of  Diana  disarming  Love.  90.  A  ditto  of  a  lady 
in  the  character  of  Juno  receiving  the  cestus  from 
Venus.  91.  Portraits  of  two  ladies,  half  lengths, 
Et  in  Arcadia  ego.  92.  Hope  nursing  Love. 

Than  such  information  nothing  can  be  more  un- 
satisfactory, yet  "Hope  nursing  Love"  causes  us 
to  remember  that  Northcote,  in  his  Life  of  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds,  has  a  pathetic  tale  to  tell  of  Miss 
Morris,  the  young  lady  thus  represented  by  his 
master  in  the  character  of  "  Hope  nursing  Love." 
Northcote's  words  are: — 

"This  Miss  Morris,  I  must  observe,  was  a  beautiful 
young  lady  who,  from  the  unexpected  misfortunes  of  her 
family,  was  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  seeking  some  em- 
ployment for  a  livelihood,  and  being  supposed  to  have 
requisite  talents  for  the  stage,  she  was  advised  by  her 
friends  to  attempt  it  as  a  profession.  Sir  Joshua  Rey- 


4th  S.  I.  APKIL  25,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


nolds,  Dr.  Johnson,  and  many  other  illustrious  persons 
who  were  her  particular  friends  and  patrons,  attended  on 
the  first  night  of  her  appearance  on  any  stage,  when  she 
was  to  perform  the  character  of  Juliet  at  Covent  Garden 
Theatre;  but  from  exceeding  delicacy,  of  both  her  mind 
and  body,  she  was  overpowered  bv  her  timidity  to  such  a 
degree,  that  she  fainted  away  on  her  first  entrance  on  the 
stage,  and  with  much  difficulty  was  prevailed  on  to  go 
through  the  part.  This  very  pitiable  young  lady  shortly 
after  fell  into  a  deep,  decline,  which  ended  in  her  death." 

We  are  also  informed  that  the  first  appearance 
of  Miss  Morris  took  place  on  November  29,  1708, 
and  that  she  died  on  May  1,  1769,  five  days  only 
after  the  public  had  gazed  upon  her  "  counter- 
feit presentment,"  in  the  shape  of  "  Hope  nursing 
Love."  EDWIN  ROFFE. 

(To  be  continued.) 


DRYDENIANA.* 

Some  months  ago  you  were  good  enough  to 
print  a  note  and  query  of  mine  relative  to  the 
insertion  of  the  name  of  Dr.  Hobbes,  an  eminent 
surgeon,  in  Dryden's  poem  Threnodia  Augiu- 
talix,  as  printed  in  Jacob  Tonson's  folio  edition 
of  Dryden's  Poems,  published  in  1701,  the  year 
after  that  of  Dryden's  death.  Several  gentlemen 
have  noticed  the  query  (3rd  S.  xii.  356,  403),  but 
it  is  not  yet  ascertained  that  Hobbes  was  in  at- 
tendance on  Charles  II. 's  deathbed.  That  his 
name  was  not  mentioned,  that  Dr.  Short's  name 
alone  was  mentioned,  in  the  two  editions  of  Dry- 
den's poem  of  1685,  is  quite  certain : — 

"And  he  who  most  performed  and  promised  less, 
Even  Short  himself,  forsook  the  unequal  strife." 

I  may  mention,  in  addition  to  what  was  stated 
in  the  previous  note,  that  when  those  linos  were 
altered  in  Jacob  Tonson's  edition  of  the  Poems  in 
1701,  "he"  of  the  first  line  remained  printed  in 
the  text,  and  a  solitary  erratum  directed  the  change 
of  Jus  to  they  : — 

"  And  they  who  most  performed  and  promised  less, 
Even  Short  and  Hobbes,  forsook  the  unequal  strife." 

As  regards  Hobbes,  it  may  be  added  that  Dry- 
den  has  mentioned  his  obligations  to  him  in  his 
"  Postscript  to  the  /Eneid,"  published  in  1697 : — 

"That  I  have  recovered  in  some  measure  the  health 
•which  I  had  lost  by  too  much  application  to  this  work,  is 
owing,  next  to  God's  mercy,  to  the  skill  and  care  of  Dr. 
Guibbons  and  Dr.  Hobbes,  the  two  ornaments  of  their  pro- 
fession, whom  I  can  only  pay  by  this  acknowledgment." 

Sir  Walter  Scott  mentions,  in  his  note  on  this 
passage,  that  Guiacum,  in  Garth's  Dispensary,  is 
Hobbes. 

Your  correspondent  R.  II.  has  added  a  few 
other  remarks  on  Dryden's  Poems  and  History ; 
and  I,  and  perhaps  others,  would  be  glad  if  his 
and  other  recent  communications  should  lead  in 
your  columns  to  a  richer  department  of  Dry- 
deniana.  The  second  editions  of  the  Threnodia 

•  3id  S.  xii.  2G-i. 


Atiffustalis  (1685),  and  of  Absalom  and  Achitophel 
(1681,  4to),  are  the  most  authoritative  editions  of 
these  two  poems.  It  is  a  pity  that  the  text  of  the 
2nd  edition  of  Absalom  and  Achitophel  has  been 
departed  from  in  some  instances  by  editors  who 
have  had  access  to  it.  The  key  to  Absalom  and 
Achitophel,  first  published,  I  think,  in  Tonson's 
edition  of  the  Miscellany  Poems  of  1716  (6  vols.), 
has  been  always  followed  for  the  interpretation  of 
scriptural  names,  and  is  doubtless  generally  cor- 
rect ;  how  far  it  is  authentic  is  not  known.  The 
interpretations  of  "Issachar"  as  Sir  William 
Courtenay,  instead  of  Thomas  Thynne  of  Long- 
leate,  and  of  "  him  of  the  Western  Dome  "  as 
Seth  Ward,  Bishop  of  Salisbury  (instead  of 
Dolben,  Bishop  of  Rochester  and  Dean  of  West- 
minster), suggested  in  MS.  notes  in  R.  H.'s  copy 
of  Absalom  and  Achitophel,  are  probably  both 
wrong.  "  He  of  the  Western  Dome  "  is  men- 
tioned, in  the  enumeration  of  the  faithful  friends 
of  the  king,  after  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
(Sancroft)  and  the  Bishop  of  London  (Compton), 
and  the  Dean  of  Westminster  follows  them  in 
proper  order :  — 

"  Him  of  the  Western  Dome,  whose  weighty  sense 
Flows  in  fit  words  and  heavenly  eloquence, 
The  prophets'  sons,  by  such  example  led, 
To  learning  and  to  loyalty  were  bred." 

"  The  prophets'  sons  "  are,  it  is  to  be  presumed, 
the  Westminster  scholars.  As  to  the  other  sug- 
gestion, "  wise  Issachar  "  might  apply  as  well  to 
Sir  W.  Courtenay  as  to  Thynne,  if  there  were 
any  evidence  of  Sir  W.  Courtenay's  having  pa- 
tronised Monmouth  when  he  made  his  progress 
through  the  Western  Counties.  I  believe  there  is 
no  such  evidence ;  of  Tbynne's  eager  friendship 
there  is  ample  proof. 

There  is  a  MS.  note  in  a  copy  of  an  early  edi- 
tion of  Absalom  and  Achitophel,  in  the  library  of 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  which  is  worth  noting 
and  considering;  it  mentions  the  Earl  of  Kent  as. 
designated  by  "  Cold  Caleb,"  one  of  Monmouth's 
friends.  This  has  been  always  given  to  Lord 
Grey  of  Werke,  whoso  scandalous  intrigue  with 
his  wife's  sister,  which  was  the  subject  ot  a  public 
trial  soon  after  the  publication  of  Absalom  and 
Achitophel,  renders  the  epithet  for  Caleb  inappro- 
priate, unless  it  were  irony,  which,  from  the  con- 
text, is  unlikely. 

The  edition  of  Dryden's  Poems,  in  2  vols.  12mo, 
of  1777,  mentioned  by  II.  H.,  is,  I  presume,  a 
reprint  of  the  Tonson  s  edition,  2  vols.  12mo,  of 
1743,  which  was  edited  by  the  Rev.  T.  Broughton, 
and  is  very  inaccurate  and  incomplete.  It  omits 
the  epistle  to  his  cousin  John  Driden,  as  well  as 
the  "Alexander's  Feast." 

Mr.  Cunningham,  in  his  excellent  edition  of 
Johnson's  Lives,  has  made  use  of  the  letters  of 
Dryden,  printed  in  the  second  Earl  of  Chester- 
field's "  Letters."  Mr.  Cunningham's  notes  to 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '68. 


Johnson's  Life  of  Dryden  are  a  very  valuable 
addition  to  Dryden's  biography.  In  the  same 
collection  of  Lord  Chesterfield's  "  Letters "  is  a 
significant  letter  from  Dryden's  wife  before  her 
marriage,  when  she  was  Lady  Elizabeth  Howard, 
•which  °also  has  not  escaped  Mr.  Cunningham. 
Lord  Chesterfield's  present  to  Dryden  for  the  de- 
dication to  him  of  the  translation  of  the  Georgics 
was  one  of  many  such  presents.  These  returns 
for  dedications  were  an  ordinary  part  of  his 
"  ways  and  means."  Lord  Chesterfield's  present 
was  in  1697.  Dryden  died  in  1700.  He  received 
a  very  handsome  present,  it  is  said  500£,  from  his 
cousin,  in  return  for  his  epistle  to  him,  in  1699. 
I  do  not  think  that  Lord  Chesterfield's  present 
tends  to  prove  anything  about  Dryden's  circum- 
stances at  his  death,  as  K.  II.  thinks.  Dryden  was 
certainly  not  in  "abject"  circumstances,  as  he 
had  property ;  but  his  income  from  that  and  from 
his  writings,  and  from  presents  (for  dedications, 
&c.),  and  from  friendly  generosity  (Lord  Dorset's), 
never  exceeded  his  expenses,  which  his  family 
and  mode  of  living  made  always  considerable,  and 
he  was  generally  behindhand. 

The  interesting  and  valuable  communication, 
signed  CHITTELDROOG,  on  the  ode  "  Alexander's 
Feast"  (4th  S.  i.  238),  directs  attention  to  that 
poem.  Scott,  in  his  edition,  has  in  the  line  about 
Jove, 

"  Sublime  on  radiant  spires  he  rode," 

changed  spires  into  spheres ;  this  was  probably  a 
misprint.  It  is,  I  believe,  accepted  as  true  that 
the  great  musician  Timotheus  closed  his  career 
before  Alexander  the  Great  began  his,  and  that  a 
younger  and  less  famous  Timotheus  was  Alex- 
ander's companion  ;  but  Dryden  clearly  appears  to 
have  intended  the  great  Timotheus,  and  if  so, 
made  a  historical  confusion.  It  is  curious  to  know 
that  in  the  same  ode  he  had  written  Lais  instead  of 
Thais,  and  after  it  had  been  sung  on  St.  Cecilia's  day 
sent  his  poem  to  the  publisher  with  that  mistake, 
but  he  wrote  to  London,  December  1687,  to 
correct  the  mistake.  (See  the  Letter  in  Scott's 
edition,  vol.  xvii.  p.  136.)  W.  D.  CHRISTIE. 


NOTES  AND  EMENDATIONS  ON  SHELLEY.* 

"  Leaf  after  leaf,  day  by  day"  (The  Sensitive  Plant, 
Part  in.  p.  495)  — 

is  evidently  a  defective  line.    Ascham's  edition 
gives  — 

"  Leaf  after  leaf,  day  after  day,"— 

which  is  good  metre.     I  should  suspect,  however, 
that_"  day  by  day  "  is  the  correct  phrase  as  Shelley 
left  it :  only,  then,  we  surely  ougnt  to  read  — 
"  Leaf  after  leaf,  and  day  by  day." 

Ode  to  Liberty,   p.  511,  stanza  13,  is  printed 
very  confusedly,  thus :  — 

*  Concluded  from  p.  360. 


"  England  yet  sleeps :  was  she  not  called  of  old  ? 

Spain  calls  her  now,  as  with  its  thrilling  thunder 
Vesuvius  wakens  ^Etna,  and  the  cold 

Snow-crags  by  its  reply  are  cloven  in  sunder : 
O'er  the  lit  waves  every  YEolian  isle 

From  Pithecusa  to  Pelorus 

Howls,  and  leaps,  and  glares  in  chorus : 
They  cry,  Be  dim,  ye  lamps  of  heaven  suspended  o'er  us, 

Her  chains  are  threads  of  (/old,  she  need  but  smile, 
And  they  dissolve ;  but  Spain's  were  links  of  steel, 

Till  bit  to  dust  by  virtue's  keenest  file. 
Twins  of  a  single  destiny  1  appeal 

To  the  eternal  years  enthroned  before  us, 
In  the  dim  West ;  impress  us  from  a  seal, 
AUye  have  thought  and  done  !  Time  cannot  dare  conceal.'' 

I  have  italicised  the  three  points  in  this  stanza 
to  which  I  wish  to  draw  attention.  First,  the 
cry  of  "  every  ^Eolian  isle  "  is  made,  by  the  punc- 
tuation, to  include  the  words  "Her  chains  are 
chains  of  gold,"  and  how  much  more  remains  un- 
defined. It  seems  to  me  certain  that  the  cry  is 
really  limited  to  the  words  "Be  dim,  ye  lamps  of 
heaven  suspended  o'er  us!" — words  having  no 
more  tlian  a  rhetorical  significance,  and  simply 
importing  that  the  united  blaze  of  the  volcanoes 
bedims  that  of  the  moon  and  stars.  In  the  next 
line  the  poet  resumes  speaking  in  his  own  person, 
and  has  something  weighty  to  say :  "  Her  [t.  e. 
England's]  chains  are  threads  of  gold,  but  Spain's 
were  links  of  steel,"  and  so  on.  Second  and  third, 
the  conclusion  should,  I  apprehend,  be  printed 
thus :  — 

"  Impress,  as  from  a  seal, 

All  ye  have  thought  and  done  Time  cannot  dare  con- 
ceal !  " 

The  poet  (so  I  understand  the_  context)  is  ad- 
juring Spain  and  England  as  the  founders  of  the 
great  civilised  communities  of  America,  and  ex- 
horts them  to  "  impress  on  those  communities,  as 
from  a  seal,  all  such  traditions  of  Spanish  and 
English  thought  and  action  as  Time  durst  not 
conceal — has  no  power  to  obliterate." 

Id.  p.  512,  stanza  15,  as  printed,  opens  thus : — 

"  O  that  the  free  would  stamp  the  impious  name 
Of  *  *  *  *  into  the  dust ! " 

Then,  in  the  following  stanza  (16)  we  find :  — 

"  That  the  pale  name  of  PRIEST  might  shrink  and 

dwindle 
Into  the  hell,"  &c. 

Are  we  to  understand  that  "the  impious  name 
of  *  *  *  *"  is  that  same  "pale  name  of  Priest"?  If 
so,  the  asterisks  represent  to  the  reader  no  mys- 
tery save  that  of  the  craven  stupidity  of  the  per- 
son who  substituted  them  for  the  word  written 
by  Shelley.  I  have  some  doubt  on  this  point, 
however :  it  seems  possible  that  the  asterisks  veil 
a  name  far  otherwise  venerable  than  that  of 
"  Priest." 

"  And  earthquake  and  thunder 
Did  render  in  sunder 
The  bars  of  the  springs  below." 

Arethusa,  p.  514. 


4*8. 1.  APRIL  25, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


"We  ought  evidently  to  alter  "render"  into 
"rend." 

The  Two  Spirits,  an  Allegory,  pp.  519-20.  Much 
bewilderment  might  with  truth  be  expressed,  I 
fancy,  as  to  the  meaning  of  this  imaginative  lyric, 
and  much  ingenuity  expended  upon  its  interpre- 
tation. I  shall  limit  myself  to  suggesting  whe- 
.ther  the  dialogue  between  "First  Spirit"  and 
"Second  Spirit"  does  not  close  with  the  fourth 
stanza,  ending — 

"  On  high,  far  away," — 

and  whether  the  remaining  two  stanzas  are  not  to 
be  understood  as  spoken  in  the  lyrist's  own  person, 
apart  from  the  dialogue.  There  is  nothing,  how- 
ever, in  the  way  the  poem  is  printed,  to  indicate 
this. 

Letter  to  Maria  Gisborne,  p.  525 :  Shelley  re- 
marks to  Mrs.  Gisborne  that  she  will  meet  in 
London  II.,  "  a  pearl  within  an  oyster-shell,"  and 
P.,  whose  — 

"  fine  wit 
Makes  such  a  wound  the  knife  is  lost  in  it." 

I  presume  that  "H.  and  P."  are  Hogg  and  Pea- 
cock.    Is  this  point  settled  for  certain  ? 
"  The  water  flashed  like  sunlight  by  the  prow 
Of&  noon-wandering  meteor  flung  to  Heaven." 

The  Witch  of  Atlas,  p.  537,  stanza  46. 

This  seems  a  very  dislocated  image.  I  suppose 
that  "  Of  "  ought  to  be  "  Or." 

"  Parasite  flowers  illume  with  dewy  gems 
The  Jampless  halls,  and  when  they  fade,  the  sky 
Peeps  through  their  winter-woof  of  tracery 
With  moonlight  patches,  or  star  atoms  keen, 
Or  fragments  of  tbe  day's  intense  serene." 

Epiptychidion,  p.  563. 

«  Winter-woof  of  tracery  "  is  not  an  inexplicable 
expression ;  as  one  may  suppose  that  the  season 
when  the  flowers  fade  is  the  winter,  and  that 
then  the  glinting  of  the  light  comes  through  the 
tracery  of  the  denuded  branches  or  tendrils.  Still, 
I  cannot  help  suspecting  that  Shelley  wrote  "in- 
ter-woof." "  Inter- woof  of  tracery"  would  be  a 
very  natural  variation  upon  the  equally  natural 
phrase  "  interwoven  tracery " ;  and,  moreover, 
Shelley  had  a  marked  predilection  for  the  prepo- 
sitional compound  "inter,"  — I  observe  "inter- 
knit  and  "interstice"  within  a  few  preceding 
lines  of  those  here  quoted.  However,  I  would 
not  hazard  any  alteration  of  "winter- woof"  in 
default  of  some  direct  authority. 

"  Not  so  the  eagle,  who  like  thee  could  scale 
Heaven,  and  could  nourish  in  the  sun's  domain 
Her  mighty  youth,  with  morning  doth  complain." 
Adonais,  p.  571,  stanza  17. 

I  suppose  no  one  can  doubt  that  the  comma 
placed  after  "youth"  ought  to  be  transposed  to 
after  "morning" :— "the  eagle  who  could  nourish 

r  mighty  youth  with  morning."  This  is  the 
punctuation  in  Ascham's  edition. 


"  A  wound  more  fierce  than  his  tears  and  sighs." 

Adonais,  p.  572,  stanza  22. 

This  is  a  defective  line.  I  presume  we  ought 
to  read  :  "  than  were  his  tears  and  sighs." 

"  J,hu.s  ccascj  sne :  and  the  mountain  shepherds  came. 
Their  garlands  sere,  their  magic  mantles  rent." 

Id,  p.  574,  stanza  30. 

Is  "  magic  "  correct  ?  The  epithet  appears  to 
me  very  abruptly,  not  to  say  incongruously,  intro- 
duced^n  its  context.  True,  the  "  mountain  shep- 
herds here  spoken  of  are  in  reality  poets ;  and 
there  might  be  a  kind  of  special-pleaded  pro- 
priety in  terming  their  mantles  "  magic,"  in  the 
same  way  that  Burns  spoke  of  the  Spirit  of 
Poetry  throwing  her  inspiring  mantle  over  him 
at  the  plough,  or  as  the  phrase  goes  that  "  So- 
and-so  has  his  singing-robes  on."  But  I  still 
remain  sceptical.  "Tragic"  would  seem  to  me 
rather  better  than  "magic  "—and  neither  perhaps 
the  right  word. 

"  Should  be  let  loose  against  innocent  sleep 
Of  templed  cities." 

Charles  the  First,  Sc.  2,  p.  620. 

Here  is  a  faulty  line,  easily  to  be  rectified  by 
reading  "the  innocent  sleep."  The  drama  of 
Charles  the  First  is  a  mere  fragment,  and  one  is 
prepared  for  all  sorts  of  rough  edges ;  but  I  do 
not  see  why  such  a  one  as  here  cited  should  not 
be  smoothened. 

Id.  Sc.  2,  p.  621,  presents  another  like  instance, 
only  that  here  the  metre  is  redundant,  not  de- 
ficient :  — 

"  Over  whose  sweet  beauty  I  have  wept  for  joy." 
I  would  read  "O'er"  instead  of  "  Over." 
"  Lone  regions, 

Whose  sacred  silent  air  owns  yet  no  echo 
Of  formal  blasphemies;  nor  impious  rites 
Wrest  man's  free  worship  from  the  God  who  loves 
Towards  the  man,  who  envies  us  his  love, 
Receive  thou,  young  [  ]  of  Paradise, 
These  exiles  from  the  old  and  sinful  world  !  " 

/'/.  Sc.  3,  p.  622. 
This  punctuation  is  a  great  jumble — so  obvious 

as  hardly  perhaps  to  deserve  detailed  correction. 

I  give  the  correction,  nevertheless:  — 

"  Wrest  man's  free  worship,  from  the  God  who  loves, 
Towards  the  man  who  envies  UH  his  love. 
Receive,  thou  young  [         ]  of  Paradise, 
These  exiles  from  the  old  and  sinful  world !  " 

A  Dirge,  p.  622,  being  of  the  shortest,  may  be 
quoted  entire :  — 

"  Rough  wind,  that  moanest  loud 

Grief  too  sad  for  song ; 
Wild  wind,  when  sullen  cloud 

Knells  all  the  night  Inny ; 
Sad  storm,  whose  tears  nre  vain, 
Bare  woods,  whose  branches  stain, 
Deep  caves  and  dreary  main, 

Wail,  for  the  world's  wrong  J  " 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '68. 


__— 

The  third  and  fourth  lines  strike  me  as  hardly 
right  or  complete  in  the  meaning  they  convey ; 
but  nothing  occurs  to  me  by  way  of  suggested 
emendation:  "  Stain"  should,  I  think,  beyond  a 
St  be  "strain "-the  branches  of  the  wood 
draining  in  the  wind  would  give  forth  a  wai  ing 
wr  ,  y.  ..  „„*  ;„  +v,Q  lost.  1  na.  That  line 


Stfinas  i}iuiui<iu»wMi  «^  «  --  .  ',        ,, 

world  is  wrong!"— a  horrid  prosaism:  when  the 
Abolition  of  the  comma  after  '•  Wail"  would  yield 
at  the  first  glance  the  manifestly  intended  sense- 
"  Wail  ve  for  the  wrong  of  the  world ! 

The  Triumph  of  Life,  p.  626 :  This  poem— of 
lurid  magnificence  and  overpowering  enthral- 
ment— is,  as  I  have  already  observed,  so  far  from 
bein"  completed  that  it  ought  to  be  printed 
amen"  the  "Fragments."  We  must  not,  there- 
fore, be  surprised  if  some  passages  are  imperfectly 
intelligible  or  only  half  constructed,  btill,  we 
mav  fairly  try  to  elicit  a  meaning  where  we  nnd, 
as  the  poem  stands  printed,  only  a  blurred  sug- 
gestion. Here  is  a  passage  of  which  nothing 
reasonably  coherent  can  be  made  as  the  printer 
gives  it,  but  which  seems  susceptible  of  two  or 
three  not  very  violent  modifications  with  a  view 
to  expressing  what  is  manifestly,  in  a  general 
way  the  sense  intended.  The  poet  has  been  de- 
scribing the  car  of  Life,  followed  by  a  mighty 
train  of  humankind :  — 

"  Where'er 

The  chariot  rolled,  a  captive  multitude 

Was  driven;— all  those  who  had  grown  old  in  power 

Or  misery, 

All  but  the  sacred  few  who  could  not  tame 

Their  spirits  to  the  conquerors — but  as  soon 

As  they  had  touched  the  world  with  living  flame, 

Fled  back  like  eagles  to  their  native  noon, 

Or  those  who  put  aside  the  diadem 

Of  earthly  thrones  or  gems  [ 

Were  there,  of  Athens  or  Jerusalem 

Were  neither  'mid  the  mighty  captives  seen, 

Nor  'mid  the  ribald  crowd  that  followed  them, 

Nor  those  who  went  before,  fierce  and  obscene." 

It  seems  clear  to  me  that  Shelley  cannot  have 
written  — or,  at  least,  cannot  have  deliberately 
intended  to  write  —  those  two  phrases,  the 
italicised  "Were  there,"  and  also  the  ensuing 
"  Were  neither,"  &c. :  for,  if  any  meaning  per- 
tains to  the  two  phrases,  the  first  of  them  asserts 
that  certain  persons  were  present,  and  the  second 
that  they  were  absent.  I  would  propose  to  read,  not 
necessarily  as  the  very  words  of  Shelley's  rough 
draft,  but  as  an  intelligible  expression  of  their 
main  purport :  — 

"  Fled  back  like  eagles  to  their  native  noon : 
For  those  who  put  aside  the  diadem 
Of  earthly  thrones,  or  gems  [  ], 

Whether  of  Athens  or  Jerusalem, 

Were  neither  'mid  the  mighty  captives  seen." 


"  Was  indeed  one  of  those  deluded  crew." 

The  Triumph  of  Life,  p.  627. 

Read  "  that." 

"  Corruption  would  not  now  thus  much  inherit 
Of  what  was  once  Rousseau, — nor  this  disguise 
Stained  that  which  ought  to  have  disdained  to  wear  it." 

Id.  p.  628. 

Grammar  beseeches  us  to  substitute  "  stain." 

"  The  rhyme 

Of  him  who  from  the  lowest  depths  of  hell, 
Through  every  paradise  and  through  all  glory, 
Love  led  serene." — Id.  p.  635. 
"Who"  should,  of  course,  be  "whom." 
"  Some  made  a  cradle  of  the  ermined  capes 
Of  kingly  mantles ;  some  across  the  tire 
Of  pontiffs  rode,  like  demons ;  others  played 
Under  the  crown,"  &c. — Id.  p.  635. 
No  doubt  a  pontiff,  like  other  mortals,  wears 
tire,   or  attire— clothes  of  whatever  kind;_  but 
surely  the  poet  must  in  this  instance  have  written, 
or  intended  to  write,  tiar — tiara. 

Fragment  No.  1,  To ,  p.  638,  begins  — 

"  Here,  my  dear  friend,  is  a  new  book  for  you." 
I  should  presume  that  it  was  written  as  a  dedi- 
cation of  Epipsychidion,  and  addressed  to  the 
"  Lady  Emilia  V.,"  celebrated  in  that  beautiful 
phantasy — as  brilliant  and  tender  as  a  rainbow, 
and  not  much  more  tangible ;  but  that,  some  of 
its  chief  passages  having  eventually  been  inserted 
into  the  poem  itself,  this  intended  dedication,  as 
such,  was  suppressed.  I  suppose  that  Mrs.  Shel- 
ley, when  editing  the  book,  must  have  overlooked 
the  fact  of  these  insertions ;  otherwise  it  seems 
difficult  to  account  for  her  reprinting  them  in  pur 
Fragment  No.  1.  Certain  it  is  that  the  following 
are  substantially  the  same  as  in  Epipsychidion 
(see  that  poem,  pp.  656  and  654)  :  thirteen  lines 
beginning  — 

"  I  never  was  attached  to  that  great  sect " ; 
six  lines  beginning  — 

«  Whose  coming  is  as  light  and  music  are  " ; 
and  the  eight  final  lines,  beginning  — 

«  Why  should  they  be  ?  My  muse  has  lost  her  wings." 
These  twenty-seven  lines  constitute  more  than 
a  third  of  the  entire  Fragment. 

"  '  Here  lieth  One  whose  name  was  writ  on  water ! ' 
But  ere  the  breath  that  could  erase  it  blew, 
Death,  in  remorse  for  that  fell  slaughter, 
Death,  the  immortalising  winter  flew, 
Athwart    the  stream,  and  time's  monthless  torrent 

grew 
A  scroll  of  crystal,  blazoning  the  name 

Fragment  No.  22,  On  Keats,  p.  643. 
I  cannot  conceive  that  Shelley  wrote  "month- 
less,"  for  what  "monthless"  here  means  I  cannot 
imagine.  Should  it  possibly  be  «  mowthless  t 
"Time's  mouthless  torrent"  might  perhaps  be 
construed  to  signify  "the  torrent  of  time,  which 


.  I.  APRIL  25, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


utters  forth  no  voice — leaves  no  abiding  record  to 
the  future." 

"  I  sing  the  glorious  Power  with  azure  eyes, 
Athenian  Pallas !  tameless,  chaste,  aud  wise, 
Trilogenia,  town-preserving  maid, 
Revered  and  mighty ;  from  this  awful  head 
Whom  Jove  brought  forth,  in  warlike  armour  drest." 
To  Minerva  (from  Homer),  p.  663. 

"This"  ought  evidently  to  be  "his." 
"  Happy  those  made  odorous 
With  the  dew  which  sweet  grapes  weep, 
To  the  village  hastening  thus. 
Seek  the  vines  that  soothe  to  sleep, 
Having  first  embraced  thy  friend, 
There  in  luxury  without  end, 
With  the  strings  of  yellow  hair, 
Of  thy  voluptuous  leman  fair, 
Shtilla'it  playing  on  a  bed !  — 
Speak,  what  door  is  opened  ?  " 

The  Cyclops  (from  Euripides),  p.  677. 

The  printer  here  has  sown  his  commas  broad- 
cast ;  but  his  other  stops,  and  also  his  syntactical 
sequences,  hardly  at  all.  I  presume  we  should 
read:  — 

"  Happy  thou,  made  odorous 

With  the  dew  which  sweet  grapes  weep, 

To  the  village  hastening  thus, 

Seek  the  vines  that  soothe  to  sleep, 

Having  first  embraced  thy  friend : 

Thou,  in  luxury  without  end, 

With  the  strings  of  yellow  hair 

Of  thy  voluptuous  leman  fair 

Shtilt  sit  playing  on  a  bed  .  .  . 

Speak !  what  door  is  opened  ?  " 

At  the  penultimate  line,  the  speakers  (a  semi- 
chorus),  it  is  to  be  understood,  break  off  abruptlv, 
hearing  Polyphemus  approaching. 

Here  I  close  my  notes  on  the  greatest  English- 
man of  these  latter  times.  There  are,  I  need 
hardly  say,  a  number  of  other  and  minor  points 
•which  one  could  raise  with  regard  to  the  meaning 
or  the  printing  of  the  poems;  but  perhaps  the 
Editor  and  reader  have  by  this  time  exclaimed 
"  Jam  satis!"  If  my  notes  prove  of  any  service 
to  the  text  of  Shelley,  my  obfect  will  be  amply 
attained.  At  any  rate  they  will,  I  trust,  be  un- 
derstood in  the  spirit  in  which  they  have  been 
written — that  of  deepest  reverence  to  the  incom- 
parable poet,  "  Cor  cordium,  poeta  poetarum." 

W.  M.  KOSSETTI. 
56,  Euston  Square,  N.W. 


JEU  D'ESPRIT  BY  GEORGE  CANNING. — The  fol- 
lowing lines  by  Canning  are  comparatively  but 
little  known,  and  were  originally  written  by  him 
in    a  scrap-book  belonging  to    his  friend   Mrs. 
Leigh.    They  were  addressed  to  her  on  her  birth- 
day, and  a  short  time   before  he  had   received 
from  her  a  present  of  a  pair  of  shooting-breeches. 
"  While  all  to  this  auspicious  day, 
Well  pleased  their  grateful  homage  pay, 
And  softly  smile,  and  sweetly  say 

A  hundred  civil  speeches  — 


My  Muse  shall  strike  her  tuneful  strings, 
Nor  scorn  the  gift  her  tribute  brings, 
Though  humble  be  the  theme  she  sings, 
A  pair  of  shooting-breeches. 

"  Soon  shall  the  tailor's  subtle  art 
Have  made  them  tight,  and  spruce,  and  smart, 
And  fastened  well  in  every  part. 

With  twenty  tho'usand  stitches. 
Mark  well  the  moral  of  my  song — 
O  may  your  loves  but  prove  as  strong, 
And  wear  as  well  and  last  as  long 

As  these  my  shooting-breeches. 

"  And  when  to  ease  the  load  of  life, 
Of  private  care,  and  public  strife, 
Kind  fate  shall  give  to  me  a  wife, 
I  ask  not  rank  nor  riches. 
For  worth  like  thine  alone  I  pray ; 
Temper  like  thine  serene  and  gay, 
And  formed  like  thee  to  give  away— 

Not  wear  herself'  the  breeches." 

OXONIENSIS. 
Woolton  Hill,  near  Newbury. 

BOOTS  AND  SHOES  IN  1619.  —  Mr.  De  Morgan, 
in  his  Arithmetical  Books,  excuses  himself  from 
spelling  the  names  of  three  "  eminent  men  "  in 
the  language  of  the  time  because  their  butchers' 
bills  were  all  lost.  Now  here  is  a  bootmaker's 
receipt  of  the  time,  and  possibly  I  may  find  a 
butcner's : — 

"  This  xvi'fc  fiebruary  1618 

Receaued  of  Mr  Indimion   Porter  wch  his  IOP~| 

gave  command  to  be  given  him  for  extraor-  I 

dinarie  Service  of  Boots  &  Shooes  in  the  Yeare  v  xxxld 

•  ended  at  Christmas  1618  the  somme  of  Thirtie  | 

pounds  j 

"  DENIS  GUILl^AHT." 

W.  BARRETT  DAVIS. 

BELL  RINGER'S  EPITAPH.  —  In  turning  over 
some  papers  of  about  forty  years  back,  I  stumbled 
upon  the  following  epitaph.  It  has  no  local  habi- 
tation, and  no  date ;  yet  some  of  your  campano- 
logists may  care  to  read  it :  — 

"  In  ringing  ever  from  my  youth 

I  always  took  delight. 
My  bell  is  rung  and  I  am  gone, 

My  soul  has  took  its  flight, 
To  join  a  choir  of  heavenly  singing 
Which  far  excel  the  harmony  of  ringing." 
At  the  last  line  the  author's  feelings  have 
fairly  run  away  with  him.     Regardless  alike  of 
grammar  and  metre,  he  rushes  headlong  into  a 
line  that  defies  all  scansion.    It  is  likely  that  the 
epitaph  may  come  from  Suffolk. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

ROBERT  FULTON  AND  JOEL  BARLOW.  —  It  ia 
perhaps  not  generally  known  that  Robert  Fulton, 
before  the  mens  divinior  breathed  with  such  won- 
derful power  through  all  his  pursuits  in  mechanics, 
is  a  skilful  painter.  I  have  the  proof  of  it  in  a 
fine  volume,  The  Columbiad,  a  poem  by  Joel  Bar- 
low, with  a  capital  portrait  of  the  author,  engraved 
by  Anker  Smith,  A.R.A.,  from  a  painting  by 
Robert  Fulton,  to  whom  the  manuscript  was  pre- 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  APRIL  25,  '68. 


sented  by  the  poet  in  a  very  feeling  letter  at  the 
beginning  of  the  volume,  as  a  token  of  affection 
and  gratitude  for  the  valuable  observations  Fulton 
made  whilst  The  Columbiad  was  being  composed, 
and  for  his  great  munificence  in  having  many 
splendid  engravings  made  by  some  of  the  best 
artists  of  the  day  —  Heath,  Raimbach,  Bromley, 
&c.,  after  paintings  by  R.  Smirke,  at  his  own 
expense,  and  the  subjects  having  been  designated 
by  him.  Is  it  known  in  whose  hands  this  valuable 
manuscript  now  is  ?  It  was  beautifully  printed 
in  large  type,  quarto  size,  by  Fry  and  Kammerer 
of  Philadelphia,  in  1807.  P.  A.  L. 

COMPOSITION  OP  BELL-METAL.  —  In  the  Liberate 
Roll  26  Hen.  III.  sec.  12,  is  an  entry  of  1050  Ibs. 
of  copper  and  500  Ibs.  of  tin,  and  the  metal  of  an 
old  bell,  to  be  melted  up  with  it,  to  make  three 
new  bells  for  the  church  of  the  castle  of  Dover 
(Lukis).     In  the  Circle  of  Mechanical  Arts,  pub- 
lished by  Mr.  Martin,  C.E.,  in  1813  (p.  354),  it  ig 
stated  that  in  bell-metal  there  is  about  one-fifth 
of  tin.     In  the  Penny  Cyclopedia,  tit.  "  Bronze," 
it  is  stated  that  Dr.  Thompson  found  English 
bell-metal  to  consist  of  — 

Copper     .....  80-0 

Tin          .......      10-1 

Zinc         .......        5.5 

Lead        .......        4-3 

100-0 

_  Mr.  E.  B.  Denison  states  that  "four  parts  of 
tin  to  thirteen  of  copper  produces  a  very  hard, 
elastic,  strong  bell-metal."  JOHN  PIQQOT,  JTJN. 

VERSES  BY  MB.  DISHAELI.  —  The  following 
verses  by  Mr.  Disraeli  have  neyer,  says  The  Guar- 
dian (April  8,  1868),  appeared  in  print  before  :  — 


STANHOPE.) 

"  Fair  Lady  !  thee  the  pencil  of  Vandyke 

Might  well  have  painted  :  thine  the  English  air, 
Graceful  yet  earnest,  that  his  portraits  bear, 

In  that  far  troubled  time  when  sword  and  pike 
Gleamed  round  the  ancient  halls  and  castles  fair 

That  shrouded  Albion's  beauty  ;  though  when  need, 
They  too,  though  soft  withal,  could  boldly  dare, 

Defend  the  leaguered  breach,  or  charging  steed, 
Mount  in  their  trampled  parks.    Far  different  scene 
The  bowers  present  before  thee  ;  yet  serene 

Though  now  our  days,  if  coming  time  impart 
Our  ancient  troubles,  well  I  ween  thy  life 

Would  not  reproach  thy  lot,  and  what  thou  art  — 
A  warrior's  daughter,  and  a  statesman's  wife  ! 

"  1839-  B.  DISRAELI." 

J.  PIGGOT,  JTTN. 

BATTLE  OF  THE  Bo  YNE.—  There  is  a  tradition 
•which  I  have  often  heard  mentioned  when  I  was 
a  boy,  in  the  south  of  Ireland,  and  which  was 
lately  repeated  to  me  by  a  gentleman  who  lives 
on  the  banks  of  the  Boyne. 

Before  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  a  famous  gun- 
ner named  Burke,  in  the  Irish  army,  had  covered 


William  with  his  piece  as  the  king  was  riding 
along  the  opposite  bank.  Burke  turned  to  King 
James,  who  happened  to  be  near,  and  said :  "  Sire, 
I  have  three  kingdoms  covered."  "  Make  not  my 
daughter  a  widow,"  was  the  answer.  Burke,  in 
disgust,  took  the  first  opportunity  of  swimming 
across  the  river  to  King  William.  D.  J.  K. 

CAMDEN'S  "REMAINES." — Lowndes  (ed.  Bohn) 
leaves  the  date  of  the  fifth  edition  uncertain : 
"  1636  or  7  "  (p.  358,  col.  2,  1.  6).  The  date  is 
1637:  — 

"  The  fift  Impression,  with  many  rare  Antiquities 
never  before  imprinted.  By  the  industry  and  care  of 
John  Philipot,  Somerset  Herald.  London :  Printed  by 
Thomas  Harper,  for  John  Waterson,  and  are  to  be  sold 
at  his  shop  in  Pauls  Church- yard,  at  the  signe  of  the 
Crowne,  1637." 

F.  J.  F. 

tftotrffeft 

PHINEAS  FLETCHER,  AUTHOR  OF 

"  THE  PURPLE  ISLAND,"  ETC. 
Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  help 
me  in  an  attempt  to  add  to  the  scanty  mate- 
rials for  Memoirs  of  the  brothers  and  brother- 
poets,  Giles  and  Phineas  Fletcher,  by  elucidations 
of  the  following  headings  of  the  latter's  "  Poeticall 
Miscellanies,"  which  follow  his  Piscatorie  Eclogues 
(1633) ?  — 

1.  "  An  Hvmen  at  the  marriage  of  my  most  deare 
cousins,  Mr.  W.  and  M.  R."    Again,  "  To  my  beloved 
cousin    W.  R.,  Esquire,"  and    "To  my  ever-honoured 
cousin  W.  R.,  Esquire.'     They  are  sung  of  as  belonging 
to  the  poet's  native  Kent. 

2.  "  To  Master  W.  C."    These  references  may  aid :  — 
"  Willy,  my  deare,  that  late  by  Haddam  sitting 

By  little  Haddam 

Now  art  thou  come  to  nearer  Maddingly." 
3.^'  To  E.  C.  in  Cambridge,  my  sonne,  by  the  Univer- 
sity."    These   lines  seem  to  have  been  written  from 
"  Brenchly,"  which  he  calls  "  our." 

4.  "  To  my  beloved  Thenot  in  answer  of  his  verse." 

5.  "  To  Mr.  Jo.  Tomkins."    He  is  addressed  as  if  the- 
foremost    of   poets.     Elsewhere   he   is   "  sung "  of  as 
"Thomalin."* 

6.  «•  A  reply  upon  the  fair  M.  S."— 

41  A  daintie  maM  that  drawes  her  double  name 
From  bitter  sweetnesse." 

7.  "  An  Apologie  for  the  premises  to  the  Ladie  Cul- 
pepper." 

8.  "  To  my  onely  chosen  Valentine  and  wife  Maystress 
Elizabeth  Vincent."    There  seems  no  reason  for  doubting 
that  this  was  really  the  lady  the  poet  married.    It  has 
been  suggested  that  "  Elizabeth  Vincent "  may  possibly 
have  belonged  to  .the  Leicestershire  family  of  that  name, 
since  Phineas  Fletcher's  patron,  Sir  Henry  Willoughby, 
was  of  the  Risley  family  in  Derbyshire — not  far  from  the 
Leicestershire  border,  and  the  scene  of  the  fifth  eclogue. 
Anything   bearing  on  the  Vincents  will  be  most   ac- 
ceptable. 

9.  "  Upon  the  Contemplations  of  the  B.  of  Excester 
[Hall?]  given  to  the  Ladie  E.  W.  at  New-yeares  tide." 


[*  See  "N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  x.  178,  259,  260,  302.— ED!] 


4*  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


10.  "  Upon  my  brother's  book  called    '  The  grounds 
labour,  and  reward  of  faith.' "    A  copy  of  this  book  i 
now  before  me :  but  unfortunately  it  lacks  the  title-page 
Can  anyone  supply  the  deficiency  ?  I  may  state  that  thi 
inestimable  little  treatise  by  Giles  Fletcher  is  dedicate! 
to  Sir  Roger  Townshend,  and  that  he  makes  gratefu 
acknowledgment  of  kindness  rendered  him  by  Bacon, 

is  spoken  of  as  "the  most  noble  and  learned  uncle"  o 
Townshend.    Information  wanted  on  these  points. 

11.  "Elisa,  or  an  Elegie  upon  the  unripe  decease  o 
Sr  Antonie  Irby."    Who  was  he  ? 

Further,  I  am  exceedingly  desirous  to  know 
where  I  can  see  — 

"  Sorrowes  Joy,  or  a  Lamentation  for  our  deceaset 
Soveraigne  Elizabeth,  with  a  Triumph  for  the  Prosperous 
Succession  of  our  Gratious  King  James,  1G03." 

I  wish  the  "  Verses  "  by  Giles  and  by  Phineas 
Fletcher,  from  this  volume. 

Finally:  Where  can  I  see  the  following  by 
Joseph  Fletcher  of  Wflby,  Suffolk  ?  — 

(a)  "  Christ's  Bloodie  Sweat,  or  the  Sonne  of  God  in 
his  Agonie."  1613,  4to. 

(6)  "  The  Historic  of  the  Perfect-Cursed-Blessed  Man.' 
1C28,  4to. 

A.  B.  GROSART. 

15,  St.  Allan's  Place,  Blackburn,  Lancashire. 


KINGS  OP  ABYSSINIA. — Wanted  the  names  and 
time  of  accession  of  the  Kings  of  Abyssinia,  from 
Ayto  Gualo,  who  was  reigning  in  1813,  to  the 
date  of  the  accession  of  Theodore.  N.  ROUSE. 

Street  Lane  Manse,  near  Derby. 

ARMS. — Can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform 
me  to  what  family  the  following  arms  belonged — 
Az.  a  lion  rampant  argent  on  a  chief  of  the  last 
three  roses  of  the  first  ?  A.  E.  A. 

OLD  BALLAD  :  "  KING  ARTHUR  HAD  THREE 
SONS." — Would  any  of  your  numerous  contributors 
be  kind  enough  to  inform  me  where  I  may  find  a 
ballad,— 

"  King  Arthur  had  three  sons," 

'  sung  in  the  "  West  Saxon  "  country  ?  V. 

BOLTON  PEIICT  CHURCH,  YORKSHIRE.  —  Mr. 
Poole,  in  his  Churches,  their  Structure,  &c.,  states 
that  in  one  of  the  sedilia  in  Bolton  Percy  church 
there  is  a  matrix  of  a  brass  of  the  crucifixion 
with  the  attendant  figures  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
and  St.  John.  I  wish  to  know  if  anything  is 
known  of  the  original,  as  such  a  situation  for  a 
brass  seems  unique  ?  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

BROKEN  SWORD. — I  am  anxious  to  know  why 
a  broken  sword  is  generally  considered  the  emblem 
of  degradation.  I  have  heard  that  (either  in  the 
British  or  foreign  service,  formerly  or  now,)  any 
officer  dismissed  the  service  had  his  sword  taken 
from  him  and  broken  in  his  presence;  but  such 
inquiries  as  I  have  been  able  to  make  fail  to  verify 
the  assertion.  I  should  therefore  be  very  much 
obliged  by  any  explanations  on  the  subject. 

FENTONIA. 


CHRISTIANS  IN  ORISSA. — Oulesser  (Orissa).  In 
this  province  are  above  20,000  Christians,  who 
lived  in  great  uniformity  under  the  Patan  kings ; 
but  the  Mogul  becoming  master  of  it,  and  bring- 
ing Mahometanism,  a  general  disorder  and  cor- 
ruption of  manners  invaded  them.  —  Extract, 
vol.  ii.  p.  384  (Harris'  Collection  of  Travels  and 
Voyages;  Tavernier's  Travels  in  India,  A. D.  1666). 

What  became  of  the  above-mentioned  colony  ? 
Had  they  no  books  ?  if  they  had  .them,  in  what 
language  were  they  written  ?  E. 

"THE  CLERGY'S  TEARS."  —  !  wish  to  learn 
something  about  a  book  published  on  the  6th  of 
June,  2  Geo.  I.  (1716)  by  George  Strahan,  book- 
seller, of  London,  and  bearing  this  title  :  — 

"The  Clergy's  Tears,  or  a  cry  against  persecution, 
humbly  offered  in  a  letter  to  the  Lord  Bishop  of  London  in 
our  present  great  distress  and  danger." 

Who  was  the  author,  and  what  other  books 
were  published  by  Strahan  in  the  same  year  ? 

W.  H.  HART,  F.S.A. 
Folkestone  House,  Koupell  Park,  Streatham,  S.W. 

REV.  JOHN  COLLINSON'S  MSS.  —  Collinson,  is 
his  History  of  Somersetshire,  ii.  191,  incidentally 
mentions  Cirencester  Abbey,  and  in  a  note  given 
as  the  authority  for  his  statement  "  Chronicon 
Abbat.  Cirenc.  MSS.  penes  edit."  What  has  be- 
come of  Collinson's  library  and  manuscripts  ?  Are 
they  still  in  the  hands  of  his  descendants,  and  if 
so,  where  ?  If  his  library,  &c.  was  dispersed  at  his' 
death,  does  any  one  know  what  has  become  of  the 
above-mentioned  MS.  Chronicon  ? 


Cirencester. 


E.  A.  FULLER. 


THE  DUTCH  IN  THE  MEDWAY.  —  Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  on  what  authority  Mr. 
Eliot  Warburton  states  that  Prince  Rupert  as- 
sisted in  forcing  the  Dutch  to  sail  down  the  Med» 
way,  by  fortifying  Upnor  Castle,  and  opening  a 
hot  fire  on  their  ships  as  they  sailed  past  it? 

A  CONSTANT  READER  oy  "  N.  &  Q." 

A  FILLIP  ON  THE  FORKHKAD.  —  Is  there  any 
Act  of  Parliament  authorising  any  such  punish- 
nent  ?  In  that  voluminous  writer  Thomas 
Becon's  (Chaplain  to  Archbishop  Cranmer,  and  a 
Prebendary  of  Canterbury,}  The  Invective  ayainst 
Swearing,  I  find  the  following  paragraph  :  — 

"The  blasphemy  done  to  a  mortal  man  is  punished 

with  sword ;  and  shall  the  blasphemy  done  to  God  escape, 

liink  you,  with  a  fillip  in  the  forehead,  or  with  the  knock 

)f  a  little  wooden  beetle,  as  it  began  in  certain  men's 

louses  to  be  punished  now  of  late  ?    Nay,  verily.     It  is 

10  fillip  matter,  except  we  admit  such  "a  fillip  as  will 

fillip  them  down  into  the  bottom  of  hell  fire.    God  is  no 

iuppet,  nor  no  babe.     It  is  not  a  fillip  that  can  wipe 

way  the  blasphemy  of  his  most  blessed  name  before  his 

ligh  throne  and  glorious  majesty." 

This  treatise  was  published  during  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth.  Did  certain  of  the  gentry-then  make 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '68. 


regulations  in  their  households  to  hammer  the 
heads  of  their  profane  servitors  with  a  wooden 
beetle?  The  above  treatise  is  dedicated  to  the 
Eight  Worshipful  Master  Richard  Skotte,  a  cadet 
of  the  Scot  of  Scots  Hall,  co.  Kent. 

ALFBED  JOHN  DTJNKIN. 

HERALDRY.  —  Can  a  correspondent  versed  in 
foreign  heraldry  enable  m'e  to  identify  the  fol- 
lowing arms  ?  — 

1.  A  falcon  (?)  statant.      Crest,  a  falcon  (?) 
rising  out  of  a  fleur-de-lys,  between  two  horns. 
Underneath,  J.  P.  F.  Prsefectus,  1677. 

2.  A  crescent  (over  a  sun  ?).   Crest,  a  plume  of 
feathers.     Underneath,  I.  H.  W.  Praefectus,  1678. 

The  plate  mark  is  apparently  a  saint,  with  a 
glory  round  his  head,  holding  out  both  arms. 

HOLLAND  HOUSE. — From  time  immemorial  a 
gun  has  been  fired  from  Holland  House,  Ken- 
sington, at  eleven  P.M.  Is  there  any  record  of  the 
origin  of  this  ?  is  there  a  similar  case  elsewhere  in 
England?  At  Salzberg  the  sentry  fires  from  the 
grand  old  castle  overlooking  the  town  whenever 
a  conflagration  occurs,  but  at  Holland  House  the 
gun-fire  is  of  clock-like  regularity. 

AN  OLD  KENSINOTONIAN. 

LANCASHIRE  SONG. — Some  forty,  or  it  may  be 
fifty,  years  ago,  a  song  very  popular  in  Lancashire, 
entitled,  as  I  remember,  "Th'  Mon  at  Mester 
Grundy's,"  was  much  in  vogue  in  that  county. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  or  Lancashire  corre- 
spondents inform  me  where  I  am  likely  to  find  A 
copy  of  these  verses  ?  G.  P. 

LTCH  GATE. — In  the  course  of  the  investigations 
of  the  Architectural  Publication  Society,  it  has 
been  suggested  that  these  erections  are  all  of  the 
Post-Reformation  period.  This  may  be,  as  they 
are  all  of  timber,  which  does  not  usually  last 
three  centuries  when  exposed  to  the  air ;  but  the 
question  is,  were  there  any  similar  erections  pre- 
vious to  those  we  now  have  ?  We  are  answered 
there  was  no  need  of  them  in  olden  times,  as  the 
churches  were  always  open,  and  in  general  the 
corpse  lay  the  whole  night  before  the  altar  pre- 
vious to  the  interment  We  are  also  told,  nothing 
of  the  same  kind  exists  abroad.  Any  of  your 
readers  who  can  throw  light  on  the  subject  will 
confer  a  great  obligation  on  the  Publishing  Com- 
mittee of  the  A.  P.  S.  by  the  earliest  reply. 

A.  A. 

NOT  AND  NOTES. — I  have  recently  received  two 
very  remarkable  letters  from  a  person  signing 
himself  in  one  case  "  Will.  Noye,"  and  in  the 
other  "Will  Pendrea,"  but  giving  no  address, 
with  reference  to  some  notes  and  queries  of  mine 
which  formerly  appeared  in  your  columns,  and  to 
a  paragraph  in  Lower's  Patronymica  Britannica. 
The  subject  of  his  complaint  is,  that  it  should 


have  been  supposed  that  the  names  of  Noy  and 
Noyes  belonged  originally  to  the  same  family. 
He  asserts  that  the  name  of  Noy  is  pure  Cornish 
and  of  great  antiquity,  and  has  nothing  whatever 
to  do  with  the  name  of  Noyes.  Now,  as  I  have 
failed  to  discover  any  trace  whatever  of  the  name 
of  Noy  in  Cornwall  earlier  than  1540,  I  should 
be  much  obliged  to  him  if  he  would  produce  any 
evidence  of  its  location  in  Cornwall  before  that 
date.  Since  my  former  communications  to  vour 
columns,  I  have  found  in  the  Heralds'  College 
the  original  grant  of  arms  to  the  father  or  grand- 
father of  Attorney-General  Noy,  by  the  name  of 
Will  Noy,  or  Noyes — both  names  being  enrolled 
in  the  certificate. 

The  arms — Az.  3  cross  crosslets  in  bend  ar. — 
have  been  borne  with  slight  variations  by  several 
branches  of  the  Noyes  faruilv,  and  are  recorded  in 
the  Visitation  of  Berks  as  'belonging  to  the  chief 
branch  of  it.  I  have  also  ascertained  since  that 
period,  by  a  Bill  in  Chancery  of  the  date  of  1607, 
that  for  two  centuries  before  that  time  the  family 
of  Noyes  had  held  the  manor  of  Ramridge,in 
Weyhill,  of  the  Hospital  of  Ewelme  and  its  pre- 
decessors ;  and  I  should  be  much  obliged  to  any- 
one who  could  give  me  any  information  concern- 
ing them  that  may  exist  in  the  old  charters  of 
Ewelme. 

I  have  been  told  that  there  is  a  family  in  the 
South  of  France  bearing  the  same  name ;  and  I 
find  in  Chalmers'  Biographical  Dictionary  (p.  395) 
that  Petrarch's  Laura  was  the  daughter  of  Audi- 
bert  de  Noyes,  born  at  Avignon  in  1307 :  other 
dictionaries  call  her  Noves.  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  if  there  is  any  confirmation  of  Chalmers' 
statement  to  be  produced.  MEMOR. 

SAWTKR  FAMILT. — Wanted  information  of  the 
descendants  of  the  Sawyer  family  who  lived  at  Ket- 
tering,  Northamptonshire,  1636.  Three  brothers, 
or  relations  of  that  family — William,  Thomas,  and 
Edmond — went  to  America  about  1640,  and  the 
ancestors  of  these  three  are  required. — Address, 
H.  A.  Bainbridge.,  24,  Russell  Road,  Kensington. 

NAMES  OF  SHEEP. — As  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
have  been  of  late  much  occupied  in  discussing  the 
origin  of  local  nomenclature,  I  venture  a  query  on 
the  names  used  in  different  parts  of  England  for 
expressing  the  ages  and  genders  of  sheep.  I  sub- 
join a  few,  of  wnich  I  shall  be  glad  to  learn  the 
derivations  and  meaning :  —  a  tup ;  a  teg ;  a 
wether;  a  wether  hog;  a  purr;  a  chilver.  The 
two  last  are  Somersetshire  expressions.  What  is 
the  derivation  of  ram  and  ewe  ?  X.  P. 

SWAN  FAMILT.— In  1639  died  the  Rev.  John 
Swan,  Vicar  of  Sawston,  near  Cambridge.  He 
was  the  author  of  Speculum  Mundi,  which  was 
published  at  Cambridge  in  1635,  but  of  which 
work  it  appears  there  is  no  copy  in  the  University 


4tt  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


library.  There  was  another  John  Swan,  clergy- 
man of  Sawston,  whose  wife  Frances  was  buried 
at  Sawston  Dec.  6,  1667.  This  last  John  Swan 
had  a  son  Thomas,  born  at  Wittlesford,  March  3, 
1662.  Can  any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  supply 
information  respecting  the  families  of  these  two 
clergymen  ?  I  find  that  a  John  Swan  was  in 
1610-13  "Farmer  of  the  Rectory  of  Hauxton." 
At  Newton,  which  is  united  with  Hauxton,  there 
resided  a  family  named  Swan,  and  perhaps  the 
Vicar  of  Sawston  was  of  that  family.  Probably 
Cole's  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum  may  contain 
an  account  of  the  family  of  the  author  of  Speculum 
Mundi.  R.  D.  DAWSON-DUFFIELD,  LL.D. 

Cambridge. 

VINCENT  DE  BEATTVAIS,  ETC.,  QUOTED  BY  FOR- 
TESCTJE.  —  The  following  quotations  occur  in  a 
hitherto  unpublished  work  by  Sir  John  Fortescue, 
De  Naturd  Legis  NatwcBy  and  have  not  been  traced 
to  their  sources :  — 

"  Vincentins  in  libro  De  Morali  institutione  principum 
Belum  Nambroth  idem  vocat,  cnjus  filius  Ninas  Ninevem 
condidit,  Ac." 

Is  there  any  work  by  Vincent  of  Beauvais 
(author  of  the  Spectdum  Majwi)  bearing  the 
above  name?  A  portion  of  his  great  work  be- 
came known  under  the  name  of  Eruditio  Puero- 
rum  Regalium.  But  can  this  be  the  same  as 
that  referred  to  by  Sir  J.  F.  ? 

"  Sanctus  Augnstinus  in  libro  De  Dipnitate  condition!* 
humante  memoriam  hominis  Deo  Patn  assimilat,  intel- 
lectum  Filio,  <tc." 

No  work  bearing  this  name  has  been  found  in 
any  edition  of  St  Augustine,  nor  in  any  list  of 
tpuria,  or  of  works  attributed  to  him,  and  no 
mention  of  it  in  Cellier. 

" '  Sola  enim  virtus  est  qua  non  licet  male  nti,'  nt  ait 
Pbilosopbus  (Aristotle)  et  Angustinus." 
"  Metrista  qaidam  sic  ait : 

Omncs  res  gestas  faciunt  duo— velle,  potestas." 

"  Sanctus  Augustinns  dicit  quod  in  sole  sunt  substantia 
eius,  radius  et  color  ;  radius  de  substantia  nascitur,  sicut 
Filius  de  Patre  generatur ;  calor  ab  utroque  progreditur, 
sicut  Spiritus  Sanctus  a  Patre  Filioque  spiratur." 

Any  information  as  to  these  works  and  passages 
would  be  welcome.  C.  P.  F. 

THE  WALSH  FAMILY.— Some  years  past,  the 
new  Baron  Ormathway te  (Sir  John  Walsh),  much 
to  his  honour,  repaired  at  his  cost  the  two  ancient 
heraldic  monuments  of  the  Walsh  family  in  the 
churches  of  Stockton  and  Shellesley  Walsh,  Wor- 
cestershire. The  Walsh  property  in  this  district 
has  long  since  passed  into  other  hands.  I  can- 
not trace  in  any  pedigree  to  which  I  have  access 
the  connection  between  the  new  baron  and  this 
ancient  family;  but  such  connection,  I  believe, 
does  exist ;  and  I  should  like  to  find  out,  through 
some  of  your  correspondents  learned  in  genealogy, 
that  the  newly  ennobled  peer — himself  a  man  of 


no  mean  literary  ability — is  the  legitimate  de- 
scendant of  the  critic  Walsh,  the  friend  of  Addi- 
son  and  patron  of  Pope,  and  of  a  family  who  for 
many  generations  held  a  prominent  position  in 
the  county  of  Worcester. 

THOMAS  E.  WINNIXGTON. 


Queried 

MOTHER  SHIPTOW. —  Will  any  person  kindly 
give  me  some  information  about  Mother  Shipton  ? 
I  was  told  by  a  gentleman  who  is  still  alive  that 
she  was  not  the  myth  popular  idea  makes  her, 
but  a  nun  in  a  convent  in  York  just  before  the 
Reformation.  She  is  said,  among  other  things,  to 
have  remarked  "  that  the  foundation  stone  of  old 
York  Bridge  would  one  day  be  on  the  top  of  the 
Minster  " ;  for  which  she  was  of  course  laughed 
at ;  but  my  friend  says  he  actually  saw  it  realised, 
for  after  old  York  Bridge  was  taken  down  the 
foundation  stone  was  removed  to  a  mason's  yard, 
and  at  last  was  used  to  form  one  or  more  01  the 
carved  stones  required  on  the  Minster  tower  at 
the  time  of  some  repairs.  I  should  like  to  get 
Mother  Shipton's  prophecies  if  I  knew  where  I 
could  do  so.  C.  S.  L. 

[We  hope  this  query  will  attract  the  attention  of  Mr. 
Davies  or  Mr.  Hailstone,  or  some  other  competent  York- 
shire antiquary.  The  subject  is  certainly  deserving  in- 
vestigation. Of  the  separate  publications  respecting 
Mother  Shipton  and  her  prophecies,  of  many  of  which  we 
have  given  the  titles  in  our  1"  S.  v.  419  (others  are  men- 
tioned in  Hazlitt's  Bibliography  of  Old  English  Litera- 
ture), none  are  dated  earlier  than  1641.  Perhaps  some  of 
our  correspondents  will  oblige  us  by  pointing  out  when 
and  where  this  Yorkshire  prophetess  is  first  alluded  to.] 

DR.  DEE. — 1.  Who  is  the  present  possessor  of 
the  black  stone  or-  crystal  said  to  have  been  the 
divining  stone  of  Dr.  Dee,  and  sold  at  the  sale  of 
Horace  Walpole's  treasures?  2.  Is  anything 
known  of  Dr.  Dee's  descendants  at  the  present 
time?  3.  Is  there  any  print  or  photograph  of 
Dee  from  an  authenticated  picture  ?  E.  M.  Q. 

[1.  Dr.  Dee's  celebrated  black  stone,  formerly  in  the 
possession  of  Horace  Walpole,  is  a  piece  of  polished  can- 
nel  coal.  It  is  now  deposited  in  the  Britbh  Museum. 

2.  We  cannot  answer  the  second  query.    Our  corre- 
spondent should  consult  Mr.  Crossley's  Autobiographical 
Tracts,  by  Dr.  John  Dee,  in  the  first  volume  of  the  Che- 
tham  Mitcellanie$.      Another  publication  respecting  Dee 
is  also  in  preparation  for  the  Chetham  Society,  by  the 
learned  librarian  of  the  Chetham  Library. 

3.  There  is  a  portrait  of  Dee  in  the  Ashmolean  Museum, 
Oxford.    It  was  exhibited  in  the  National  Portrait  Ex- 
hibition in  18GG,  and  has  been  engraved  by  Caulfield,  ic.] 

THE  LEGAL  RIGHT  TO  BEAT  A  WIFE. — 
44  Very  late  in  the  last  century  a  well-known  English 
judge  claimed  the  right,  under  the  common  law,  to  beat, 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '68. 


not  his  servants  or  his  children,  but  his  own  wife  '  with  a 
stick  no  bigger  than  his  thumb.'"  —  Daily  Telegraph, 
April  8,  1868. 

I  have  heard  this  before,  but  cannot  trace  it  to 
any  trustworthy  authority.  Is  there  any  ? 

AN  INNER  TEMPLAR. 

[The  allusion  is  no.doubt  to  Mr.  Justice  Buller,  whose 
portrait  was  published  by  Gillray,  November  27,  1782, 
under  the  title  of  "  Judge  Thumb ;  or,  Patent  Sticks  for 
Family  Correction,  Warranted  Lawful."  In  Wright  and 
Evans's  Historical  Account  of  the  Caricatures  of  James 
Gillray  we  are  told  (p.  14)  that  this  caricature,  in  which 
the  judge  is  represented  carrying  a  large  bundle  of  sticks, 
alludes  "to  an  opinion  publicly  expressed  by  Judge 
Buller,  that  a  man  might  lawfully  beat  his  wife  with  a 
stick  if  it  was  no  thicker  than  his  thumb.  A  witty 
countess  is  said  to  have  sent  the  next  day  to  require 
the  measurement  of  his  thumb,  that  she  might  know  the 
precise  extent  of  her  husband's  right."  Perhaps  from 
these  hints,  and  the  date  of  the  caricature,  our  learned 
correspondent  may  be  able  to  ascertain  if  there  is  any 
foundation  for  the  story.] 

PSALMS  AND  PARAPHRASES. — In  A  New  Collec- 
lection  of  Poems  and  Songs,  by  several  persons, 
never  before  printed  (London :  Printed  by  J.  C. 
for  William  Crook  at  the  Green  Dragon,  without 
Temple  Bar,  1674),  the  following  occurs  in  a  note 
to  a  poem  called  "  The  Voyage  "  :  — 

"  Having  had  so  many  crosses,  or,  which  is  truer,  see" 
ing  the  little  profit,  I  resolved  to  make  no  more  verse, 
except  the  argument  were  divine  or  moral :  and  so  re- 
sumed my  old  design  of  paraphrasing  the  psalms :  which 
I  began  anew  Jan.  31,  1662,  and  finisht  the  3d  June, 
1665." 

Can  you  inform  me  if  this  paraphrase  was  ever 
published,  and  if  so,  what  was  the  author's  mime  ? 

JAQUES. 

[This  Paraphrase  of  the  Psalms,  in  Five  Books,  is  by 
the  Rev.  Samuel  Woodford,  D.D.,  and  was  published  in 
1667,  4to  ;  in  1678,  8vo  ;  and  in  1713,  8vo,  2  vols.  It  is 
commended  by  Richard  Baxter  in  the  preface  to  his 
Poetical  Fragments,  1681 ;  and  is  called  by  others  "  an  in- 
comparable version,"  especially  by  his  friend,  the  poet 
Flatman,  who  wrote  a  Pindaric  Ode  on  it,  and  also  a 
copy  of  verses  on  Dr.  Woodford's  Paraphrase  on  the  Can- 
ticles, 1679,  8vo.  The  Doctor's  poems  are  pretty  numer- 
ous, as  will  appear  by  his  own  account  of  them  in  the 
notes  annexed  to  his  Ode,  "The  Voyage."  For  some 
account  of  the  author  consult  Wood's  Athenae  (edit.  Bliss). 
iv.780.] 

MICHEL  MAYER  AND  JOHN  ANTONIDES  VANDER 
LINDEN,  PHYSICIANS.  —  Do  these  different  names 
belong  to  the  same  character,  and  if  not,  why  is 
the  reader,in  article  "Mayer"or"Maier"  (Moreri's 
Ihctionnaire  Historique),  referred  for  information 
about  him  to  Vander  Linden  ? 

Vander  Linden,  the  author  of  an  edition  of 
Celsus  and  one  in  Greek  and  Latin  of  Hippocrates, 
we  are  told,  was  born  in  1609,  and  died  in  1664, 


but  no  information  whatever  is  given  regarding 
the  date  of  Mayer. 

A  Dr.  Mayer,  who  wrote  about  the  introduc- 
tion of  tobacco  into  India,  is  mentioned  in  Fair- 
holt's  History  of  Tobacco.  Is  he  the  Mayer  above 
referred  to,  or  are  they  all  three  different  charac- 
ters ?  R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 

Starcross,  near  Exeter. 

[These  are  three  different  characters.  The  reference  in 
Moreri's  Dictionary  is  to  Vander-Linden's  book  De  Scrip- 
tis  Medicis  (Norimb.  1686,  4to,  p.  817),  who  has  given 
an  extended  account  of  the  works  of  Michael  Maier,  the 
celebrated  German  alchymist,  born  in  1568,  and  died  in 
1622.  The  Dr.  Mayer  quoted  by  Fairholt  resided  at 
Konigsberg.] 

NURSERY  RHYMES  DERIVED  FROM  OLD  CHURCH 
HYMNS.  —  Where  is  the  derivation  given  of  the  non- 
sense songs,  "Old  Daddy  Longlegs  "  and  the  "  Cow 
Jumped  over  the  Moon,"  from  old  Latin  Roman 
Catholic  hymns,  which  were  travestied  thus  as 
the  easiest  mode  of  weakening  their  effect  on  the 
tenacious  memory  of  the  people  ?  V. 

[We  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  such  an  attempt  as 
that  referred  to  by  our  correspondent,  unless  it  be  the 
statement  sometimes  made  that  "  Hocus  Pocus  "  is  de- 
rived from  "Hoc  est  Corpus,"  and  "Oh!  my  eye  and 
Betty  Martin  !  "  from  "  Oh  !  mihi  Beate  Marline  !  "  Is 
not  our  correspondent  rather  referring  to  the  curious 
book  published  by  the  late  John  Bellenden  Ker  (1835),  en- 
titled An  Essay  on  the  Archceohgy  of  Popular  Phrases 
and  Nursery  Rhymes,  in  which  he  endeavoured  to  show 
that  what  was  English  nonsense  was  good  sound  sense  in 
Dutch.] 


THE  ASH-TREE. 
(4th  S.  i.  170,  225,  282.) 

PROFESSOR  MARKS  having  stated  that  the  inclina- 
tion of  his  opinion  is  to  render  \~fi,  oren,  ash-tree, 
as  the  tree  mentioned  by  Isaiah  (xliv.  14),  and  no 
where  else  in  the  Old  Testament,  I  submit  that 
such  cannot  be  the  case,  as  our  ash-tree  does  not 
and  cannot  grow  in  Arabia  or  Palestine  {Penny 
Cyc.j  x.  454).  The  translation  of  the  Septuagint 
ir'nvs,  pitys,  u  pine,"  in  which  the  Latin  Vulgate 
concurs,  is  the  more  probable  rendering,  and  that 
is  the  opinion  of  Bochart,  Hiller,  Simon,  Eich- 
horn,  Gesenius,  and  Fiirst.  The  cedar  of  Lebanon 
is  a  pine.  Pine  is  commonly  known  as  Scotch  fir 
and  deal.  The  pine  family  is  divided  into  three  ge- 
nera, —  Pinus,  Abies,  and  Cedrus;  the  larch  (Pinus 
larix),  which  belongs  to  the  last,  is  the  oren  of 
Isaiah.  PROFESSOR  MARKS  will  much  oblige  me 
by  pointing  out  the  treatise,  chapter,  and  section 
of  the  Mishna  where  ftX,  oren,  "  the  pine,"  and 
n$?i  erez)  "the  cedar,"  are  treated  as  cognate. 
This  word,  pfc,  oren,  in  the  MSS.  used  by  Jews, 


4th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


393 


as  well  as  in  their  printed  books,  is  -written  (for 
the  same  purpose  as  italics  in  our  printing)  with 
a  small  nun  (nTyt  ?)  M  tne  Masora  directs,  which 
made  the  J,  nun,  like  t,  sain,  i.  e.  oren  like  erez; 
but  in  most  of  the  MSS.  of  Kennicott  and  De 
Rossi  it  is  not  small,  but  large  as  the  terminal 
ought  to  be  written ;  in  none  of  them  did  they 
find  it  written  n«,  erez,  "the  cedar."  The  cedar 
of  Lebanon  in  the  Temple  of  Apollo  at  Utica 
lasted  two  thousand  years  undecayed.  It  is  so 
bitter,  no  insect  will  touch  it  Leaving  to  others 
the  superstitious  part  of  the  question,  I  think  that 
the  ash  merits  our  best  thanks  and  regard  for  the 
supereminently  beneficial  qualities  with  which 
Providence  has  endowed  it.  It  has  been  known 
from  the  remotest  period  of  history,  and  it  is  very 
generally  diffused.  The  ash  agrees  with  a  greater 
variety  of  soil  and  situation  than  perhaps  any  other 
tree  producing  timber  of  equal  value.  In  elas- 
ticity it  is  far  superior  to  the  oak;  it  is  very 
tough  and  durable.  It  is  called  "  the  husband- 
man's tree/'  nothing  being  equal  to  it  for  agricul- 
tural implements,  and  for  all  sorts  of  poles,  ladders, 
long  handles,  and  other  purposes  requiring  strength, 
elasticity,  and  lightness.  The  leaves  and  even  the 
twigs  are  eaten  by  cattle  with  great  avidity ;  the 
bark  is  useful  in  tanning ;  and  the  wood  yields, 
when  burnt,  a  considerable  quantity  of  potash.  In 
marshy  situations  the  roots  of  it,  which  run  a  long 
way  at  a  considerable  depth,  act  as  under-drams. 
Hence  the  proverb,  in  some  parts  of  the  country, 
"  May  your  foot-fall  be  by  the  root  of  an  ash  "— 
may  you  get  a  firm  footing.  Dr.  Plot  mentions 
one  ash  eight  feet  in  diameter:  Mr.  Marsham 
another,  at  Dumbarton,  nearly  seventeen  feet  in 
girth ;  Arthur  Young  mentions  one  in  Ireland 
that  had  reached  the  height  of  nearly  eighty  feet 
in  thirty-five  years ;  and  one  is  spoken  of  in  the 
county  of  Galway  as  forty-two  feet  in  circumfer- 
ence, at  four  feet  from  the  ground.  (See  "  Ve- 
getable Substances,"  L.  E.  K.,  107-110.)  Dr. 
Withering  states  that  a  decoction  of  two  drachms 
of  the  bark  of  the  ash  (Frajcinus  excelsior)  has 
been  used  to  cure  agues.  The  manna  ash  (Fraj:- 
tnus  rohtndifolia),  abundant  in  Calabria,  affords 
the  well-known  medicinal  laxative  substance 
termed  manna ;  it  is  obtained  by  making  a  hori- 
zontal incision  in  the  stem  of  the'tree  towards  the 
end  of  July  ;  the  manna  continues  to  exude  from 
the  wounds  of  the  bole  for  about  a  month  after  the 
incision  is  made.  (Trans.  Royal  Soc.,  vol.  Ix.) 
Though  the  name  be  in  part  the  same,  and  there 
be  a  little  similarity  in  the  form  of  the  leaves,  the 
ash  must  not  be  confounded  with  the  mountain- 
ash  (Pynts  au&tparia),  which  is  quite  a  different 
tree-  T.  J.  BUCKTOK. 

Wiltshire  Road,  Stockwell,  S.W. 


WILLIAM  MAYOR. 
(3'*  S.  xii.  505 ;  4th  S.  i.  305.) 

I  think  MR.  RALPH  THOMAS  is  not  justified  in 
stating  that  the  name  of  "  William  Mavor  "  was 
"  either  a  pseudonym  or  an  imposition."  It  is  true, 
however,  that  "Mavor  did  not  write  all  that 
passes  under  his  name."  I  know  it  on  good  au- 
thority that  the  greaterpart  of  the  volumes  com- 
posing the  Universal  History  was  written  by  an 
intimate  friend  of  "  William  Mavor," — by  the  Rev. 
Dr.  J.  Robinson.  The  latter  was  for  many  years  the 
head-master  of  Ravenstonedale  Grammar  School, 
Cumberland,  and  afterwards  the  incumbent  and 
rector  of  Clifton  Rectory,  near  Penrith.  Dr.  Ro- 
binson, who  must  have  died  some  twenty  or  thirty 
years  ago,  was  a  very  conscientious  and  indus- 
trious writer  of  no  mean  abilities  ;  and  I  remember 
that  I  am  indebted  to  his  Arch&ologia  Gr<eca, 
and  to  his  Theological,  Biblical  and  Ecclesiastical 
Dictionary,  for  much  information.  I  also  remem- 
ber the  title  of  three  other  works  of  his — "  A 
Grammar  of  History,  A  Course  of  Ancient  His- 
tory, A  Course  of  Modern  History.  As  I  have 
stated  before,  Dr.  Robinson  was  a  most  intimate 
friend  of  "William  Mavor;"  and  a  most  volu- 
minous correspondence,  which  was  carried  on  by 
the  two  friends  and  coUaborateurs,  is  still  in  ex- 
istence, and  is  said  to  contain  much  interesting 
matter.  One  of  these  identical  letters,  written  by 
"  William  Mavor "  to  Dr.  Robinson,  is  at  this 
moment  before  me,  as  well  as  a  long  and  interest- 
ing letter  in  Dr.  Robinson's  hand,  addressed  to 
"  Dear  Robert"  I  have  no  doubt  whatever  that 
the  signature  "W.  Mavor"  is  in  every  respect 
genuine.  His  letter  is  dated  from  the  Rectory, 
Woodstock,  May  17, 1833,  and  bears  also  the  post- 
mark of  Woodstock  on  the  fourth  page  of  the 
letter-paper,  which  serves,  as  was  then  the  general 
custom,  for  envelope.  It  is  written  in  rather  a 
small  and  somewhat  flourished  handwriting,  but 
the  contents  are  of  no  great  moment.  They  mostly 
refer  to  his  family  and  "  a  sick  house."  The  style 
is  very  friendly  and  familiar,  as  for  instance : — 

"  You  will  be  sorry,  my  dear  friend,  to  hear  that  I  have 
had  too  good  an  excuse  for  not  writing  to  you  before  this 
time,  though  I  have  thought  of  it  a  thousand  times,  and 
even  at  this  moment  nothing  but  an  anxious  wish  to  set 
myself  right  in  your  estimation  by  explaining  matters 
briefly  could  have  induced  me  to  trespass  on  your  at- 
tention, till  I  could  have  written  in  a  more  satisfactory 
manner,  which  I  hope  soon  to  be  able  to  do." 

The  letter  finishes  with :  "  Believe  me,  my  dear 
friend,  with  every  good  wish,  yours  while,  W. 
MAYOR  ;  "  and  as  it  is  without  doubt  a  genuine 
letter,  I  do  not  see  any  reason  why  it  should  hare 
been  written  under  an  assumed  name  to  a  very 
dear  and  intimate  friend.  His  writings,  more- 
over, were  not  of  the  kind  which  makes  a  pseu- 
donym a  shield,  a  necessity,  or  a  pleasurable 
excitement 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«h  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '68. 


Dr.  Robinson's  letter,  addressed,  as  before  said, 
to  "  Dear  Robert,"  is  dated  from  Clifton  Rectory, 
January  23,  1831,  and  contains,  in  its  round,  plain 
and  excellent  handwriting,  some  capital  remarks 
well  worth  preserving. 

"  I  am  afraid,"  he  writes,  '•'  that  R—  will  not  do  as  well  as 
his  friends  wish  him.  Contrary  to  my  wishes  and  expostu- 
lations, he  went  to  Ravenstonedale  nearty  a  fortnight  ago, 
and  is  not  yet  returned.  There  he  is  idling  away  his  time. 
I  fear  that  study  is  irksome  to  him ;  and  whatever  you  or 
any  otherperson  may  say,  no  man  who  is  not  what  you  call 
a  book  worm  will  ever  appear  with  advantage  in  the  world. 
It  was  objected  to  the  speeches  of  Demosthenes  that '  they 
smelled  of  the  lamp ' ;  but  if  much  pains  had  not  been 
taken  with  those  speeches,  great  as  were  the  abilities  of 
the  Athenian,  they  would  have  been  forgotten  centuries 
ago.  Do  not  speak  in  disparagement  of  persons  who  de- 
vote their  time  to  reading  and  study  ;  for  if  these  persons 
do  nothing  more,  they  prepare  their  minds  for  the  most 
exquisite  satisfaction  and  enjoyment.  No  man  disparages 
study  who  knows  its  real  value." 

And  in  another  place : — 

"To  enable  a  pupil  to  understand  his  teacher  suffi- 
cientty,  it  is  necessary  that  the  latter  should  bring  himself 
down  to  the  level  of  the  former's  capacity.  If  this  is  not 
done,  the  pupil  will  not  make  that  progress  which  his 
teacher  wishes ;  and  this,  I  have  no  doubt,  is  the  reason 
that  the  most  learned  men  are  not  always  the  most  suc- 
cessful teachers.  Be  diligent  and  attentive  to  your  pupils 
....  I  could  wish  you  to  read  and  study  with  attention 
Barrow  on  Education,  which  I  have  found  to  be  a  very 
•useful  work,  and  which  is  in  two  small  volumes — the 
result  of  his  own  experience  on  the  subject.  He  taught 
an  academy  in  Soho  Square,  London  ;  and  in  a  few  years 
acquired  a  competency.  He  is  now  one  of  the  archdeacons 
in  Yorkshire,  and  prebendary  of  Southwell ;  and  he  is  a 
native  of  the  neighbourhood  of  Sedbergh  (?),  where  he 
was  at  school  under  the  late  Dr.  Bateman." 

I  do  not  know  whether  the  above  will  convince 
MB.  RALPH  THOMAS.  Many  of  the  fathers  of  the 
contributors  to  "  N.  &  Q."  are  indebted  to  Dr. 
Mavor's  works  and  compilations  for  their  juvenile 
instruction  ;  and  it  is  but  fair  to  respect  his  name, 
whether  a  pseudonym  or  a  reality.  Imposition  is 
too  hard  a  word  !  HERMANN  KINDT. 

THE  REV.  JOHN  ROBINSON  (4th  S.  i.  267)  is  not 
a  myth.  I  have  now  lying  before  me  an  8vo 
volume  entitled  — 

"  Archaiologia  Graca,  or  the  Antiquities  of  Greece, 
&c.  &c.  By  the  Rev.  John  Robinson,  of  Christ's  College, 
Cambridge,  Master  of  the  Free  Grammar  School  at  Ra- 
venstonedale, in  Westmoreland.  Printed  for  Richard 
Phillips,  No.  G,  Bridge  Street,  Blackfriars,  1807,  pp.  618.'' 

It  is  dedicated  to  Viscount  Lowther.  Whether 
the  author  was  B.D.  or  not  does  not  appear.  Three 
other  works  are  advertised  by  him,  all  for  the  use 
of  schools,  viz.  The  Gramtnar  of  History,  Antient 
History  Modern  History.  The  Archceologia  I 
purchased  at  the  sale  of  the  library  of  an  eminent 
scholar,  deceased,  who  was  in  no  way  connected 
with  the  county  of  Westmoreland;  and  from 
whatever  use  I  have  had  occasion  to  make  of  it, 


think  very  favourably  of  the  work.  It  is,  like 
the  others,  intended  for  the  use  of  schools,  and 
seems  to  have  been  formed  on  the  plan  of  Adam's 
Roman  Antiquities.  W. 


CALVIN  AND  SERVETUS. 
(4th  S.  i.  266.) 

E.  L.  in  "  N.  &  Q."  remarks  on  a  statement  of 
a  writer  in  the  last  number  of  the  Popular  Edu- 
cator, who  says  that  Calvin  was  the  cause  of  the 
death  of  Servetus.  E.  L.  thinks  a  denial,  on  the 
authority  of  Rilliet,  of  the  truth  of  this  statement 
"  deserves  a  place  in  the  wide-spread  '  N.  &  Q.'  " 
Servetus,  according  to  E.  L.,  was  burnt  for  sedi- 
tion. Now, — 

1.  Calvin  wrote  to  Farel,  Feb.  13,  1546 :  — 

"  Servetus  has  lately  written  to  me.  He  says  he  will 
come  here  if  I  please.  But  I  will  not  pledge  my  word 
for  his  safety :  for  if  he"  does  come,  I  will  never  permit 
him  to  depart  alive  if  my  authority  is  of  any  avail." — 
Calv.  Lett.  ii.  1857. 

2.  Calvin  had  Servetus  denounced  to  the  In- 
quisition at  Vienne  in  1553,  find  the  timely  flight 
of  Servetus  probably  saved  his  life.     (D'Artigny ; 
see  also  the  articles  on  which  Servetus  wished  to 
interrogate  Calvin.) 

3.  When  Servetus  got  to  Geneva,  Calvin  had 
him  seized  by  the  authorities.    Here  are  Calvin's 
words :  — 

"  When  he  came  here,  one  of  the  magistrates  on 
my  instigation  (me  auctore)  ordered  him  to  be  put  in 
prison."—^,  ad  Sulzer.,  Sept.  9. 

4.  Though  the  nominal  accuser  of  Servetus  was 
Nicholas  de  la  Fontaine,  formerly  cook  for  the 
De  Falaise  family,  and  then  Calvin's  servant,  yet 
Calvin  was  the  real  accuser :  for  Fontaine,  in  fact, 
was  so  ignorant  that,  when  Servetus  asked  what 
the  blasphemies  were  of  which  he  was  accused, 
Fontaine  knew  not  what  to  say.    Calvin's  brother, 
it  should  be  remarked,  went  bail  for  De  la  Fon- 
taine.   We  shall  hear  Servetus  himself  presently 
on  this  whole  matter. 

5.  Servetus  was  burnt  for  opinions  which  were 
extracted  from  him  at  his  trial  by  Calvin,  and  for 
opinions  which  the  judges,  on  Calvin's  authority 
(for  they  themselves  were  ignorant  *  of  Latin), 
believed  to    be    contained  in  the    Christianismi 
jRestitutio. 

6.  When  the  wretched  man  tried  to  save  his 
life  by  attempting  to  prove  that  his  doctrines  were 
orthodox,  Calvin   dashed   his   hopes  by  proving 
that  they  were  heretical.     (See  Calvin's  own  ac- 
count of  the  matter  in  the  Refutat.  Error.  Serveti, 
p.  703.) 


*  "  Sicut  Genevenses  Magistratus  ex  opinione  Calvini 
Servetum  judicarunt,  ipsi  ignari  totius  rei,  quippe 
homines  illiterati." —  Contra  libellum  Calvini,  p.  25,  by 
Castellio,  I  think. 


4th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


7.  Calvin's  influence  at  Geneva  was  unbounded,* 
so  that,  if  he  had  the  will  to  cause  the  death  of 
Servetus,  the  rest  is  not  doubtful.    Now  Calvin 
writes  (Aug.  27,  1553)  :  — 

"  Servetus  is  now  in  prison,  and  will  shortly,  as  I  hope, 
suffer  his  punishment." — Epist.  ad  Pastor.  Eccles.  Franc. 

8.  The  wretched  man  himself  says,  in  his  peti- 
tion to  the  magistrates :  — 

"  I  very  humbty-  entreat  you  to  abridge  these   long 

*  "  In  the  autumn  of  1539,  John  Calvin  succeeded  in 
finallv  establishing  himself  at  Geneva,  which  city  he 
mav  be  said  to  have  ruled  with  the  authority  of  a  pope, 
and  all  the  power  of  a  monarch,  down  to  his  death  in 
15G4."—  Dyer,  Hist,  of  Modern  Europe,  vol.  ii.  p.  6  ;  vide 
also  Hallam,  Hint,  of  Literature,  vol.  ii.  on  "  Servetus." 


delays,  or  liberate  me  from  this  prosecution.  You  per- 
ceive that  Calvin  is  at  the  end  of  his  devices  ...  I  had 
presented  to  you  another  petition,  which  was  drawn  up 
according  to  God ;  and  to  defeat  it  Calvin  has  alleged 
Justinian  (sic  Justin  ?)...!  do  appeal  to  the  Council  of 
the  Two  Hundred,  protesting  for  all  expenses,  damages, 
&c.,  as  well  against  the  first  accuser  as  against  his  master 
Calvin,  who  has  made  the  cause  his  own." 

9.  The  sentence  of  death  enumerates  the  crimes 
of  Servetus,  but  makes  no  mention  whatever  of 
seditious  conduct.  The  sentence  will  be  found  in 
Audin's  Life  of  Calvin,  ch.  xl. 

I  hope  that,  for  the  sake  of  truth,  this  note  may 
be  fortunate  enough  to  be  inserted.  This  is  only 
justice  to  the  periodical  in  question.  D.  J.  K. 


PLAGIARISM. 


(4th  S. 

Since  the  appearance  of  my  article  in  the 
columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  the  following  communi- 
cation has  reached  me  from  Messrs.  Shaw  &  Co. 
the  publishers :  — 

"  48,  Paternoster  Row,  London, 
April  8th,  1868. 

"  Sir — Our  attention  has  this  day  been  called  to  your 
communication  to  "  N.  &  Q."  respecting  our  New  Dic- 
tionary of  Quotations.  We  would  inform  you  that  until 
we  saw  your  letter  we  had  never  heard  of  Grover's  Book 
of  Reference  [nicl.  Our  Dictionary  of  Quotations  was 
published  as  it  is  in  June  1858,  and,  as  far  as  our  memory 
serves,  was  all  in  the  printers'  hands  by  the  end  of  1857. 
The  person  who  compiled  the  work  for  us  was  well  known 
to  ns,  and  had  been  previously  employed  by  us  in  the 
preparation  of  similar  works. 

"  We  can  assure  you  we  shall  seek  to  know  the  full 
particulars  of  the  piracy  by  which  we  have  been  injured. 

Cover's  Handy-Book,  1858. 

(P.  1.)  Ab  actu  ad  posse  valet  consecutio.  Lat. — "The 
induction  is  good,  from  what  has  been  to  what  may  be." 
— By  this  logical  maxim  it  is  meant  to  state,  that  when 
a  thing  has  once  happened,  it  is  but  just  to  infer  that  such 
:  matter  may  again  occur. 

(P.  2.)  Ab  urbecondita.  Lat—" From  the  building  of 
the  city." — In  general  thus  abridged,  A.U.C.,  in  the  chro- 
nology of  the  Romans. 

(P.  5.)  Actus  legis  nulli  facit  injuriam.  Lat.  Law 
maxim. — "  The  act  of  the  law  does  injury  to  no  man." — 
If  land,  for  instance,  out  of  which  a  rent-charge  is  granted, 
be  recovered  by  elder  title,  the  grantee  shall  have  a  writ 
of  annuity,  because  the  rent-charge  is  made  void  by  course 
of  law. 

(P.  5.)  Actus  me  invitofactus  non  est  meus  actus.  Lat. 
Law  maxim. — "  An  act  done  against  mv  will  is  not  mv 
act."— If  a  person  be  compelled,  for  instance,  througli 
fear  or  duress,  to  give  a  bond  or  other  writing,  the  deed  is 
rendered  void  by  the  compulsion. 

(P.  13.)  Alterius  sic 

Alteraposcit  open  res  et  con  jurat  amice. 

Lat.  (HORACE). 

"  Thus  one  thing  demands  the  aid  of  the  other,  and  both 
unite  in  friendly  assistance." — This  is  applied  by  the  poet 
to  the  alliance  which  should  exist  between  Study  and 
Genius.  It  is  sometimes  used,  however,  to  describe  com- 
binations of  a  different  nature. 


i.  268.) 

"You  shall  hear  from  us  again  when  we  have  obtained 
fuller  information ;  meanwhile  we  send  this  by  first  post 
we  can,  and  are, 

"  Sir, 
"  H.  TIEDEMAN,  ESQ.  "  Yours  faithfully, 

Amsterdam.''        (Signed)    "  JOHN  F.  SHAW  &  Co. 

According  to  the  above  letter,  Messrs.  Shaw 
are  not  acquainted  with  Mr.  Gover  (as  a  proof, 
they  misspell  his  name)  ;  it  then  follows  that 
piracy  alone  can  now  explain  the  "  curious  har- 
mony of  thought"  which  I  noticed  in  my  pre- 
ceding communication.  It  is  not  my  intention  to 
fill  the  useful  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  with  unneces- 
sarily long  extracts.  The  comparing  of  some 
articles  pris  nu  hasard  will  suffice  to  establish 
the  homogeneity  of  thought  we  commonly  style 
1  "plagiarism":  — 

Shaw's  New  Dictionary  of  Quotations,  1868. 
(P.  G.)  Ab  actu  ad  posse  valet  consecutio.  Lat. — "  The 
induction  is  good,  from  what  has  been  to  what  may  be." 
— By  this  logical  maxim  it  is  meant  to  state  that,  when 
a  thing  has  once  happened,  it  is  but  just  to  infer  that  such 
a  matter  may  again  occur. 

(P.  7.)  Ab  urbe  condita.  Lat. — "  From  the  building  of" 
the  city." — In  general  thus  abridged :  A.U.C.,  in  the  chro- 
nology of  the  Romans. 

(P.  10.)  Actus  legis  nulli  facit  injuriam.  Lat.  Law 
maxim. — "  The  act  of  the  law  does  injury  to  no  man." — 
If  land,  for  instance,  out  of  which  a  rent-charge  is  granted,, 
be  recovered  by  elder  title,  the  grantee  shall  have  a  writ 
of  annuity,  because  the  rent-charge  is  made  void  by  course- 
of  law. 

(P.  10.)  Actus  me  invitofactus  non  est  meus  actus.  Lat. 
Law  maxim. — "  An  act  done  against  my  will  is  not  mv 
act.'*  —  If  a  person  be  compelled,  for  instance,  through 
fear  or  duress  (imprisonment),  to  give  a  bond  or  other 
writing,  the  deed  is  rendered  void  by  the  compulsion. 

(P.  21.)  Alterius  (sic) 

Altera  poscit  opem  res,  et  conjurat  amice. 

Lat.  (HORACE). 

"  Each  (Art  and  Genius)  demands  the  aid  of  the  other, 
and  conspires  amicably  to  the  same  end." — This  is  ap- 
plied by  the  poet  to  the  alliance  which  should  exist  be- 
tween Art  and  Genius.  It  is  sometimes  used,  however, 
to  describe  combinations  of  a  different  nature. 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '68. 


(P.  122.)  Ignoramus.  — "  We  are  ignorant."— This  is 
the  term  used  when  the  grand  jury,  empannelled  on  the 
inquisition  of  criminal  causes,  reject  the  evidence  as  too 
weak  to  make  good  the  presentment  or  indictment  brought 
against  a  person,  so  as  to  bring  him  on  his  trial  by  a  petty 
jury.  This  word,  in  that  case,  is  endorsed  on  the  back  of 
the  indictment,  and  all  further  proceedings  against  the 
party  are  stopped.  An  ignoramus  sometimes  implies  an 
uninformed  blockhead." 

Compare  besides,  the  following  passages  in  the 
two  works.  They  are  completely  identical  in 
almost  every  instance: — "Ab  inconvenient! "; 
"  Accedas  ad  Curiam  "  ;  "  Acerrima  proximorum 
odia  "  5  "  Ac  etiam  " ;  "  Acribus  initiis,  incurioso 
fine";  "Ad  Kalendas  Grsecas";  "Ad  quod 
damnmn";  "In  forma  pauperis;"  "Peine  forte 
et  dure  " ;  "  Pie  poudre,"  &c.  &c.  Now  that 
piracy  is  clearly  established,  we  have  a  right  to 
inquire  by  whom  it  has  been  committed.  In  my 
last  article  I  supposed  Shaw's  Dictionary  to  have 
unlawfully  incorporated  whole  pages  of  Cover's 
Handy  Book;  but  from  Messrs.  Shaw  &  Co.'s 
above-mentioned  letter  it  would  appear  that  these 
gentlemen  turn  the  tables ;  they  accuse  Mr.  Gover 
of  plagiarism,  of  piracy,  "by  which  they  have 
been  injured."  It  is  now  for  me  to  investigate 
if  this  assertion  can  be  maintained.  Both  works 
have  been  published  in  the  year  1858 ;  but  Gover's 
Handy-Book  made  its  appearance  some  months — 
say  three  months  —  before  Shaw's  Dictionary  of 
Quotations.  There  cannot  be  any  doubt  about 


(P.  201.)  Ignoramus.— "We  are  ignorant." — This  is 
the  term  used  when  the  grand  jurj',  empannelled  on  the 
inquisition  of  criminal  causes,  reject  the  evidence  as  too 
weak  to  make  good  the  presentment  or  indictment  brought 
against  a  person,  so  as  to  bring  him  on  his  trial  by  a  petty 
jury.  This  word,  in  that  case,  is  endorsed  On  the  back  of 
the  indictment,  and  all  further  proceedings  against  the 
individual  are  stopped.  "  Ignoramus "  is  also  used  to 
signify  "  a  blockhead,  an  uninformed  person,  an  ignorant 
fellow." 

that.  Any  one  may  consult  the  British  Catalogue 
for  the  Year  1858,  and  any  one  may  see  therein 
that  Gover's  Handy-Book  belongs  to  the  books 

gublished  during  the  period  "  March  13-21,"  while 
haw's  Dictionary  forms  part  of  those  issued  be- 
tween June  30th  and  July  loth.  Here  is  a 
mystery  for  me,  and  I  sincerely  hope  for  Messrs. 
Shaw  &  Co.  that  they  will  be  able  to  clear  it  up. 
Meanwhile  the  facts  go  against  them,  for  after  all 
I  do  not  see  how  Mr.  Gover  could  copy  a  work 
which  made  its  appearance  three  months  after 
his  was  issued,  unless  "  the  person  who  compiled  " 
the  dictionary  for  Messrs.  Shaw  &  Co.,  and  who 
"  was  well  known  "  to  them,  wanted  to  kill  two 
birds  with  one  stone,  and  sold  two  identical 
manuscripts  to  two  different  publishers  —  a  con- 
clusion 1  am  almost  afraid  to  arrive  at;  but 
which  will  be  inevitable  if  Messrs.  Shaw  &  Co. 
maintain  their  assertion  "  that  the  work  was  all 
in  the  printer's  hands  by  the  end  of  1857." 

H.  TlEDEMAN. 
Amsterdam1. 


SOLITARY  MONK  WHO  SHOOK  THE 
WOULD"  (4th  S.  i.  363.)—  Your  correspondent 
will  find  this  passage  in  Luther,  a  Poem,  by  Robert 
[Satan]  Montgomery.  I  very  well  remember  the 
reverend  author  telling  me  that  he  would  be  quite 
willing  to  rest  his  hopes  of  literary  immortality 
upon  that  line  alone.  A.  H. 

I  beg  to  inform  MR.  FRISWELL  that  he  will 
find  this  line  in  Robert  Montgomery's  Luther 
(ed.  1843,  p.  22).  I  may  state,  however,  that  it 
is  also  the  motto  which  Mr.  Montgomery  has 
taken  for  the  title-page  of  the  book :  although  it 
is  unusual  for  people  to  quote  from  their  own 
books,  still  as  the  line  •  is  placed  within  inverted 
commas,  and  no  author's  name  is  attached,  we 
may  reasonably  suppose  that  the  author  quoted  it 
from  himself.  This  line  strikes  me  as  very  good. 
Poor  Montgomery  was  so  completely  (perhaps 
justly)  snuffed  out  by  Lord  Macaulay's  scathing 
article  in  the  Edinburgh  Revieio,  that  one  is  glad 
to  find  that  he  wrote  at  any  rate  one  good  line. 
The  passage  is  as  follows :  — 

"  The  solitary  monk  who  shook  the  world 
From  pagan  slumber,  when  the  gospel  trump 
Thundered  its  challenge  from  his  dauntless  lip 
In  peals  of  truth,  round  hierarchal  Rome, 
Till  mitred  Pomp  and  cowled  Imposture  quailed." 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 


RUDEE  :  BERE,  ETC.  (4th  S.  i.  14,  84, 135.)  — 
The  only  place  where  the  word  exists,  as  far  as 
my  remembrance  goes,  is  at  Chester,  where  it  is 
applied  to  a  large  level  meadow  near  the  river. 
Now  it  was  in  such  places  as  this  the  "whitsters  " 
used  to  bleach  their  linen,  and  the  clothiers  to 
"  tenter  "  their  cloth,  that  is,  strain  it  on  tenter 
hooks  to  take  out  the  wrinkles,  &c.,  to  bring  it  to 
an  even  surface  after  dyeing.  May  not  the  passage 
then  signify  "  no  man  puts  a  piece  of  cloth,  fresh 
and  new  from  the  maker's  field,  on  to  an  old 
piece  "  ?  I  think  there  can  be  but  little  doubt 
that  your  correspondents  are  right  in  supposing 
bere  to  mean  to  rush,  or  "  bear  down "  on  any 
thing,  as  the  charge  of  troops,  and  the  bearing- 
down  of  a  squadron  of  ships.  May  not  this  also 
afford  a  clue  to  a  word  which  has  hitherto  puzzled 
most  people  ?  I  mean  the  derivation  of  the  word 
bore  of  a  river,  the  violent  rushing  up  of  the  tide, 
as  in  the  Ganges,  Seine,  Severn,  and  many  others. 

Poets'  Corner.  A.  A. 

"ROLLING  STONE"  (4th  S.i.  313.)— The  phrase, 
"  A  rolling  stone  gathers  no  moss,"  is  common 
among  the  farming  men  of  Surrey  and  Sussex, 
and  is  generally  met  by  the  appropriate  answer, 
"  And  a  sitting  hen  never  grows  fat."  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 


I.  APRIL  25, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


SCHOONER  (4th  S.  i.  313.) — One  of  the  most 
favourite  ways  of  ignorantly  accounting  for  a  word 
that  is  not  understood  is  to  make  up  a  story  about 
it.  A  collection  of  etymological  stories,  all  of 
them  carrying  their  own  confutation  with  them 
from  their  very  absurdity,  would  fill  volumes. 
I  have  seen  Professor  Whitney's  book  well  spoken 
of,  and  one  wonders  that  he  should  have  put  forth 
such  trash  as  his  derivation  of  schooner.  Schooner 
is  simply  the  Dutch  word  for  the  two-masted 
ship  of  that  name,  and  is  formed  from  the  adjec- 
tive schoon,  beautiful.  That  the  word  was  ori- 
ginally Dutch,  and  not  American,  is  obvious  from 
the  spelling  and  pronunciation.  The  presence  of 
the  letter  h,  and  the  hard  sound  of  sch,  prove  this. 
According  to  the  made-up  story,  scooner  (so  spelt) 
would  mean  that  which  scoons,  but  we  have  not 
been  favoured  with  the  meaning  of  this  verb. 

I  can  cap  this  story  easily.  The  derivation  of 
bother  is  from  both  ears.  A  gentleman  (I  am  told) 
used  frequently  to  say,  "don't  both-ear  me," 
meaning,  do  not  talk  to  me  two  at  once.  If  this 
derivation  is  not  obvious,  consult  Garnett's  Es- 
says ;  or  see  the  Student's  Manual  of  the  English 
Language,  ed.  Smith,  p.  30. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

BLOODY  BRIDGE  (4th  S.  i.  194.)— There  is  a 
bridge  over  the  LifFey,  Dublin,  which,  in  the 
vulgar  tongue,  is  so  called  j  but  its  proper  name 
is  Barrack  Bridge.  Your  correspondent  asks, 
"  whence  the  name  ?  "  and  supplies  it.  The  fol- 
lowing extract  from  Whitelaw  &  Walsh's  History 
of  the  City  of  Dublin  gives  satisfactory  etfplana- 
tion  about  it :  — 

41  It  was  constructed  of  wood  in  1671,  and  in  conse- 
quence of  an  affray  on  it,  in  which  four  persons  lost  their 
lives,  was  called  Bloody-bridge.  Being  afterwards  built 
of  stone,  and  not  situated  far  from  the  barracks,  it  has 
been  since  named  Barrack  Bridge." 

GEORGE  LLOYD. 

Darlington. 

BYRONIANA  (4th  S.  i.  267.)  —  I  possess  the  fol- 
lowing, which  are  not  in  either  Lowndes  or  MB. 
R.  THOMAS'S  li$t :  — 

"  Monody  on  the  Death  of  Lord  Byron,  by  Thomas 
Maude,  A.B."  London  :  Hatchard  &  Son,  1824. 

"  To  the  Departed.  Stanzas  to  the  Memory  of  Lord 
Byron."  London  :  Hatchard  <fe  Son,  1825. 

"An  Apology  for  'Don  Juan,'  Cantos  i.  n."  Printed 
by  T.  Green,  76,  Fleet  Street,  1824.  f  No  publisher.  Canto 
i.  CLXII.  8-line  stanzas;  canto  n.  LXXIX.  stanzas,  notes 
14  pages.] 

"Notes  on  Captain  Med win's  Conversations  of  Lord 
Byron."  [No  date  or  place, but  sent  forth  by  Mr.  Murray, 
showing  from  Byron's  letters  a  direct  contradiction  to 
some  of  his  statements.] 

The  following  is  also  unaccountably  omitted  in 
Lowndes,  both  under  "Bowles"  and  "Byron," 
although  Byron's  letter  is  duly  entered :  — 

"Two  Letters  to  the  Right  Honourable  Lord  Byron  in 
Answer  to  his  Lordship's  Letter  to*  "**  «****«> 
on  the  Rev.  Wm.  L.  Bowles's  Strictures  on  the  Life  and 


Writings  of  Pope.    More  particularly  on  the  Question, 
whether  Poetry  be  more  immediately  indebted  to  what  is 
Sublime  or  Beautiful  in  the  Works  of  Nature  or  the 
Works  of  Art  ?     By  the  Reverend  Wm.  L.  Bowles. 
'  He  that  plays  at  BOWLS  muat  expect  RUBBERS.' 

Old  Proverb. 
London  :  John  Murray,  Albemarle  Street,  1821." 

JAMES  BLADON. 
Albion  House,  Pont-y-Pool. 

In  the  Moniieur  de  la  Librairie,  Courrier  de 
V  Amateur  de  Litres,  quatrieme  ann4e,  Paris :  Bar- 
rois,  1846,  MR.  R.  THOMAS  will  find  on  p.  122 
of  No.  8  a  list  of  works  concerning  Byron.  I  am 
willing  to  furnish  him  with  a  list  of  works  con- 
cerning the  poet,  printed  in  this  country,  if  he 
should  express  a  desire  for  it.  H.  TIEDEMAN. 

Amsterdam. 

POEM  (4th  S.  i.  269.)  —  The  poem  referred  to  is 
doubtless  "The  Child  Asleep,'*  from  the  French, 
to  be  found  in  Longfellow's  works,  commencing — 
"  Sweet  babe  !  true  portrait  of  thy  father's  face." 

Longfellow  heads  his  lines  simply  "  From  the 
French."  Who  the  author  may  be  I  cannot  un- 
dertake to  say.  L.  T.  W. 

ROMA:  AMOR  (4th  S.  i.  813.)— The  following  is 
the  complete  retrograde  Leonine  distich,  of  which 
D.  J.  K.  cites  the  pentameter :  — 

"  Signa  te  signa  temere  me  tangis  et  angis 
Roma  tibi  subito  motibus  ibit  amor." 

The  lines  are  given  by  Tabourot,  with  several 
others  of  a  similar  character,  in  his  Bizamires  et 
Tovches  Dv  Seiynevr  des  Accords,  &c.  (Roven, 
M.DC.XVI.  p.  84) ;  and  he  states,  as  to  their  origin — 

"  L'on  dit  que  le  Diable,  portftt  sainct  Antible  il  Rome, 
sur  ses  espaules,  composa  celuy  cy." 

They  are  also  given  by  Peignot  in  his  Amuse- 

mens  Philologiques,  8vo,  1824,  who  adds  in  a  note — 

"  Ces  vers  sont  plutot  des  jeux  de  mots  que  des  vers 

leonins  ;  on  peut  mettre  ceux-ci  h  cote' ;  ils  sont  relatifs 

aux  courtisanes  qu'il  faut  fuir  : 

" '  Quid  facies,  facies  Veneris  cum  veneris  ante  ? 

Ne  sedeas,  sed  eas,  ne  pereas  per  eas."  Page  88. 
WILLIAM  BATES. 

SIR  PHILIP  SIDNEY'S  "ARCADIA"  (4th  S.  i. 
342.)  —  The  phrase  to  which  attention  has  been 
directed,  "Making  a  perpetual  mansion  of  this 

rr  baiting-place  of  man's  life,"  may  have,  as 
P.  Q.  conjectures,  a  classical  origin.     It  has 
many  modern  imitators.    Moore  introduces  it  in 
his  Irish  Melodies,  in  the  song  beginning  — 
"  And  doth  not  a  meeting  like  this  make  amends,"  &c., 
when  he  says  — 
"  Ah !  well  may  we  hope,  when  this  short  life  is  gone, 

To  meet  in  some  world  of  more  permanent  bliss  ; 
For,  a  smile  or  a  grasp  of  the  band  hastening  on 
Is  all  we  enjoy  of  each  other  in  this !  " 

Moore  says  he  was  indebted  for  the  thought,  not 
to  the  Arcadia,  but  to  a  passage  in  Washington 
Irving's  Bracebridge  Hatt,  vol.  i.  p.  213. 

J.  EMERSON  TENNENT, 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


f»  3.  I.  APRIL  25,  '68. 


SIR  ANTHONY  ASHLEY'S  TOMB  (4th  S.  i.  329.) 
I  hope  not  to  be  thought  severe  if  I  say  that 
W.  W.  S.  seems  very  self-opinionated.  He  went 
to  see  Sir  Anthony  Ashley's  monument  at  Wim- 
borne,  and  declared  his  opinion  that  the  ball  at 
his  feet  was  not  a  cabbage,  but  a  cannon-ball. 
Thereupon  he  was  referred  to  a  letter  from  the 
rector  of  the  parish  in  which  the  monument  is 
placed,  who  declared  emphatically,  in  the  pages 
of  that  clever  little  periodical  the  Poole  Pilot, 
that  the  ball  in  question  "  is  intended  to  represent 
a  cabbage  and  to  commemorate  the  fact  that  Sir 
A.  Ashley  first  introduced  that  vegetable  into 
England."  Upon  this,  W.  W.  S.  tells  you  that 
"  the  letter  in  the  Poole  Pilot  from  the  rector  of 
Wimborne  St.  Giles  contains  an  assertion  and 
nothing  more."  "I  require  proof,"  he  says. 
"  Whether  Sir  A.  Ashley  was  or  was  not  the  first 
introducer  of  cabbages  to  England  is  not  with  me 
the  question.  I  admit  that  he  may  have  been, 
but  I  do  demur  to  the  proposition  that  the  fact 
is  confirmed  by  monumental  evidence."  But, 
surely,  Sir,  the  evidence  of  the  rector  of  the 
parish,  conveyed  by  the  Poole  Pilot,  is  infinitely 
better  evidence  than  that  of  W.  W.  S.  Your 
correspondent  appears  only  once  to  have  seen  this 
monument :  it  must  have  been  constantly  before 
the  eyes  of  the  rector  of  the  parish,  for  very  many 
years.  W.  W.  S.  thought  it  looked  like  a  cannon- 
ball;  but  the  rector,  who  describes  the  stone 
carefully,  states  "  it  is  intended  to  represent  a 
cabbage."  Are  we  to  set  aside  the  tradition,  the 
evidence  of  the  best  local  historians,  and  the 
rector's  account  of  the  monument  in  the  Poole 
Pilot,  merely  because  W.  W.  S.  does  not  recognise 
this  stone  to  represent  what  most  people  believe 
it  was  intended  to  represent  ?  I  submit,  Sir,  that 
W.  W.  S.  asks  you  to  attach  too  little  importance 
to  the  opinions  of  others,  and  infinitely  too  much 
to  his  own.  A  DORSET  MAN. 

QUOTATION  :  "  LES  ANGLAIS  S'AMUSAIENT  TRIS- 
TEMENT"  (3rd  S.  x.  147;  xi.  44,  87,  143.)  — For 
JAYDEE'S  benefit  I  had  his  query  respecting  the 
authorship  of  the  above-mentioned  phrase  also 
inserted  in  the  Dutch  "  N.  &  Q."  After  some 
time  I  got  a  reply,  signed  A.  A.,  F.  P— ,  K.  D., 
H.  L.  These  gentlemen  told  me  that  the  quota- 
tion was  not  an  ancient,  but  so  much  the  more  a 
recent  one,  to  be  found  in  the  seventh  part  of 
Alphonse  Karr's  well-known  compilation  Les 
Guepes.  I  tried  to  get  that  work  in  parts,  but  did 
not  succeed  in  my  endeavours.  I  searched  in  vain 
the  five-volume  edition  issued  by  Michel  Le"vy 
f,0™6,,  ye^  ago.  Then  I  wrote  again  to  our 
"N.&  Q.,"  thanking  A.  A,  F.  P_,  K.  D.,  H.  L., 
tor  their  communications,  and  requesting  them  to 
give  me  more  detailed  information  as  to  the  place 
where  the  quotation  could  be  found.  No  answer 
whatever  has  reached  me  since.  I  suggest  a 
further  exploration  of  Les  Gttepes  and  Lea  nouveUei 


Gttepcs,  although  I  have  looked  through  both 
these  works  once  more  with  no  result  whatever. 
JAYDEE  will  see  that  I  have  done  what  I  could  to 
assist  him.  I  am  very  sorry  that  I  cannot  give 
him  more  conclusive  evidence.  I  only  hope  that 
my  Dutch  fellow-labourers  were  correct  in  their 
statement,  and  that  I  may  have  overlooked  the 
quotation  while  searching  for  it  in  Karr's  volumes. 

II.  TlEDEMAN. 
Amsterdam. 

HOMERIC  SOCIETY  (4th  S.  i.  18,  79.)  —  I  think 
this  is  an  excellent  suggestion;  the  difficulty,  how- 
ever, seems  to  be  where  the  head-quarters  shall  be 
fixed.  It  is  likely  there  will  be  subscribers  and 
contributors  from  all  parts  of  the  globe.  Perhaps 
the  first  step  would  be  to  establish  a  journal.  As 
this,  however,  would  require  time,  expense,  and 
organisation,  I -would  venture  to  suggest,  that  if 
you  would  kindly  consent  to  allow  as  much  of 
your  valuable  space  as  you  conveniently  can  at 
certain  intervals,  it  would  form  a  beginning  of  a 
very  valuable  undertaking.  '  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

SONG,  "  OLD  ROSE  "  (2nd  S.  ix.  264 ;  3rd  S.  xii. 
208 ;  4th  S.  i.  235.)— I  fear  MR.  BEISLY  must  put 
up  with  the  "  bellows,"  in  connection  with  "  Old 
Rose  "  and  Izaak  Walton.  The  probabilities  are 
greatly  on  that  side,  and  all  the  Waltonian  com- 
mentators who  have  touched  on  the  subject  (in- 
cluding Sir  Harris  Nicolas  and  Dr.  Bethune)  have 
ratified  the  conjunction  by  adopting  the  ballad 
given  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (2nd  S.  ix.  264),  and  the  first 
verse  of  which  runs  thus  :  — 

"  Now  we're  met  like  jovial  fellows, 

Let  us  do  as  wise  men  tell  us, 
Sing  Old  Rose  and  burn  the  bellows ; 
Let  us  do  as  wise  men  tell  us, 
Sing,  &c." 

The  herb  "Benione"  is  the  Assa  (fcetida.)  In 
place  of  Gesner's  Latin  (Historia  Animalium, 
vol.  i.  p.  775),  I  shall  give  the  corresponding  pas- 
sage from  old  Topsel,  his  translator,  with  whom 
Walton  was  more  intimately  acquainted.  He 
says :  — 

"  There  is  a  kind  of  Assa,  called  Benioyn ;  a  strong 
herb,  which  being  hung  in  a  linnen  cloth  near  fish-ponds, 
driveth  away  all  Otters  and  Severs." 

He  adds :  — 

"  The  skin  of  the  Otter  is  far  more  pretious  than  the 
skin  of  the  Bever,  and  for  this  cause  the  Swetian  mer- 
chants do  transport  many  into  Mutcovia  and  Tartaria 
for  clokes  and  other  garments.  Thereof  also  in  Germany 
they  make  caps,  or  else  line  other  caps  with  them,  and 
also  make  stocking-soles,  affirming  that  they  be  good  and 
wholesome  against  the  palsye,  the  megrim,  and  other 
pains  of  the  head." 

Nothing  about  gloves ;  but  as  Walton  was  a 
veracious  man  in  all  matters  that  were  of  his 
knowledge  and  competence,  MR.  BEISLY  may  very 
well  accept  his  testimony.  T.  WESTWOOD. 


4th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


AMERICAN  PRIVATE  LIBRARIES  (4th  S.  i.  265.) 
New  York  as  -well  as  Boston  has  a  large  number 
of  "  private  libraries,"  as  described  in  a  verv  fine 
example  of  American  printing,  The  Private  Libra- 
ries of  New  York,  published  in  1860,  by  Dr.  James 
Wynne.  Among  the  fifty-one  libraries,  of  which 
details  are  given,  there  is  the  great  dramatic  col- 
lection of  W.  E.  Burton  (since  dispersed) ;  a 
similar  collection,  that  of  Mr.  T.  P.  Barton,  and 
that  of  Mr.  Richard  Grant  White,  editor  of  Shake- 
speare, and  author  of  Shakespeare's  Schoktr ;  and 
the  extensive  libraries  of  Judge  Kent,  Rev.  Dr. 
Chapin,  and  W.  C.  Noye's,  &c.,  &c.  ESTE. 

THE  REV.  WILLIAM  TILSON  MARSH,  BART. 
(4th  S.  i.  246, 352.)— This  gentleman  is  the  grand- 
son of  Colonel  Sir  Charles  Marsh,  K.C.B.,  not  a 
baronet 

Sir  Charles  Marsh  married  Catherine,  daughter 
of  John  Case,  Esq.,  of  Watlington  Park,  Oxford- 
shire, and  was  the  father  of  the  late  Dr.  Marsh, 
of  Evangelical  celebrity. 

Dr.  Marsh  married,  in  1806,  Maria,  the  daughter 
of  Mr.  Tilson,  and  had  an  only  son,  the  Rev.  Wil- 
liam Tilson  Marsh,  brother  of  the  authoress  of 
English  Hearts  and  Sands. 

Sir  Henry  Marsh,  of  Kerrahill,  Kilkenny,  suc- 
ceeded his  father,  Sir  Henry  Marsh,  M.D.,  Phy- 
sician to  the  Queen,  and  his  patent  only  dates 
from  1839. 

Whether  the  families  are  connected  or  not,  does 
not  appear ;  but  if  any  of  your  correspondents  can 
ascertain  the  claim  of  the  Rev.  W.  T.  Marsh  to 
the  succession  of  this  or  any  other  English  or 
Irish  baronetcy,  they  will  solve  a  remarkable 
heraldic  problem.  H. 

SFTHERING  (4th  S.  i.  314.)  — This  word  is  very 
curious.  It  appears  to  have  a  close  relation  to 
the  Scotch  word  swither,  to  be  in  doubt.  Hence, 
in  a  secondary  sense,  it  might  be  used  to  describe 
action  similar  to  that  of  a  person  in  doubt,  which 
brings  us  back  to  the  solvitur  ambidando.  I  must 
confess,  however,  that  I  know  of  no  such  use  of 
the  word  in  Scotland. 

Jamieson  gives  various  etymologies  of  the  word 
svrither,  but  none  of  them  appear  to  be  quite 
satisfactory.  Perhaps  that  quoted  from  Sibbald  is 
the  best.  GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

MR.  CUTHBERT  BEDE  notes  that  suthcring  is 
used  in  Huntingdonshire  in  the  sense  of  dandering 
or  sauntering  about.  It  reminds  me  that  when  I 
was  a  boy  in  Northamptonshire,  the  common  word 
among  the  rustics  for  the  same  notion  was  "  sood- 
ling ; "  but  I  never  heard  the  other,  so  far  as  I  can 
recollect.  B.  H.  C. 

SILVER  CRADLE  (4th  S.  i.  298.)— If  the  city  of 
York  and  the  great  borough  of  Liverpool  will 
allow  me  to  name  a  very  humble  companion  and 
follower  in  the  custom  described  by  your  corre- 


spondent PATER  FAMILIAS,  I  am  wishful  to  place 
upon  record  in  your  pages  the  fact  that  upon  two 
occasions  the  burgesses  of  Warrington  have  pre- 
sented the  mayoress  with  a  silver  cradle  for  her 
new-born  babe.  The  first  took  place  during  the 
mayoralty  of  Joseph  Chrimer,  Esq.  (1867),  and  the 
second  in  that  of  John  Burgess,  Esq.  (1861).  In 
both  instances  these  tokens  of  congratulation  and 
good- will,  though  inferior  in  size,  and  slightly  in 
value,  will  bear  comparison  with  their  Liverpool 
predecessor  in  the  matter  of  elegance  and  useful- 
ness conjoined.  Moreover,  during  the  past  year, 
the  aforesaid  burgesses  were  desirous  of  present- 
ing a  "  golden  cradle  "  (the  first  of  its  Kind)  to 
the  lady  of  our  worthy  borough  Member  on  a 
similar  happy  occasion ;  but  the  project  was  ar- 
rested, at  an  early  stage,  by  the  uncommon  scru- 
pulosity of  the  happy  father.  .  M.  D. 

COIN  OF  THE  VALUE  OP  4s.  Qd.  (4th  S.  i.  341.) — 
This  is  the  eighth  of  a  Portuguese  "Joannes," 
the  divisions  of  which  were  of  the  values  of  2s.  3d., 
4s.  Qd.,  9*.,  18*.,  and  36*.  There  was  also  the 
"  double  Joannes,"  value  3/.  12*.  These  gold  coins 
once  circulated  largely  in  England.  I  have  weights 
for  each  in  my  collection.  SEN  EX. 

WALL  PAINTINGS  IN  INGATESTONE  CHTJRCH 
(3rd  S.  x.  432,  480.)— At  the  second  of  the  above 
references,  I  expressed  a  hope  that  I  might  one 
day  be  favoured  with  a  sight  of  some  drawings  or 
photographs  of  the  above  wall  paintings.  I  have 
now  been  kindly  presented  with  a  chromo-litho- 
graph  of  them,  which  is  exceedingly  interesting. 
A  wheel  of  seven  spokes  comprises  within  the 
seven  intermediate  spaces  illustrations  of  the  seven 
deadly,  or  more  correctly  named  capital,  sins.  These 
are  pride,  covetousness,  lust,  anger,  gluttony,  envy, 
and  sloth.  They  are  not  represented  in  this  their 
usual  order,  except  that  pnde  is  properly  placed 
at  the  top,  represented  by  a  fine  lady,  elegantly 
dressed  and  seated,  to  whom  a  female  attendant 
is  holding  up  a  looking-glass.  Following  the 
subjects  all  round  after  pride,  from  the  right- 
hand,  they  are  arranged  thus : — Anger,  lust,  sloth, 
covetousness,  gluttony,  and  envy.  The  last  re- 
quires some  elucidation,  and  fortunately  it  remains 
by  far  the  most  perfect  of  the  whole  series. 

In  a  communication  at  the  first  reference  above, 
MR.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  J UN.,  described  this  as  repre- 
senting perjury.  But  this  sin  is  never  founa  in, 
any  enumeration  of  the  seven  deadly  or  capital  sins. 
And  it  is  not  difficult  to  see  that  the  painting 
illustrates  the  vice  of  envy.  The  picture  has  two- 
men  seated  and  robed  as  judges,  or  magistrates, 
within  a  space  railed  off  by  a  kind  of  bar.  Before 
them  are  standing  four  men — the  two  middle 
ones  are  pleading,  and  the  two  at  the  ends  appear 
to  have  been  brought  as  witnesses.  The  accuser, 
with  his  hand  lifted  up,  is  laying  some  heavy 
accusation  against  the  man  next  to  him,  who,  with 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4">  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '68. 


both  hands  extended,  is  protesting  his  innocence. 
A  demon  appears  grinning  over  the  head  of  the 
accuser :  so  that  we  may  very  legitimately  infer 
that  the  charge  is  made  out  of  envy,  even  as  our 
Blessed  Lord  was  delivered  up  to  the  Jews.  I 
may  add  that  the  costumes  and  general  style  of 
drawing,  in  these  paintings,  remarkably  correspond 
with  those  discovered  some  years  ago  at  Catfield 
and  Crostwight,  in  Norfolk.  F.  C.  H. 

EIRE  (4th  S.  i.  14.)— Has  ME.  ADDIS  noticed 
the  folio  wing  instance  ofthisword,  or  a  very  similar 
one,  in  vol.  ii.  of  the  Percy  Folio  Reprint,  "  Eger 
and  Grime,"  ver.  919-924  :  — 

"  Early  in  that  may  morning, 
merrely  when  the  burds  can  sing, 
the  throstelcocke,  the  Nightingale, 
the  laueracke  and  the  wild  woodhall, 
the  rookes  risen  in  euery  riuer, 
the  birds  made  a  blissful  bere." 

COLIN  CLOUTES. 
Clapham. 

THE  OATH  OF  THE  PEACOCK  OB  PHEASANT 
(3';1  S.  xii.  108, 173,  275,  336;  4th  S.  i.  251.)— 
It  is  perhaps  not  very  surprising  if,  as  MR.  JAMES 
EDWARD  DAVIS  says,  my  memory  is  somewhat  at 
fault  in  describing  Mr.  M'Clise's  picture,  which  I 
have  not  seen  since  it  was  exhibited  at  Somerset 
House  in  1835  ;  but  methinks  he  is  somewhat  so 
likewise  when  he  adds :  "  The  artist  has  kept  the 
feast  quite  in  the  background."  Now,  if  my  me- 
mory serves  me  right — and  I  think  it  does,  al- 
though 1  saw  the  picture  but  once — what  is  quite 
in  the  background  is  a  cavalcade  of  knights,  whereas 
the  banquet-table,  with  the  peacock  or  pheasant 
in  the  middle,  is  on  what  the  French  would  call 
le  second  plan  du  tableau. 

In  reference  to  the  use  of  feathers  as  a  mark  of 
distinction,  Mr.  de  Barante,  in  his  Dues  de  Bour- 
goc/ne,  gives  a  curious  description  of  their  mag- 
nificence. Speaking  of  sumptuous  feasts  given  at 
Brussels  in  1421,  he  says  of  Duke  Phifipp  the 
Good:  — 

"  Pour  lui,  il  e'tait  vetu  de  la  fa$on  la  plus  galante  ;  sa 
cotte  d'armes  et  son  manteau  &aient  erne's  de  quarante 
aunes  de  ruban  d'argent  en  noeuds  et  en  rosettes,  mais  rien 
n'^tait  si  beau  que  le  panache  de  son  casque.  L'aigrette 
etait  de  vingt-quatre  plumes  de  herons;  le  cimier  de 
vingt-quatre  plumes  d'autruches ;  par  derriere  flottaient 
dix-sept  plumes  de  paon." 

That  was  indeed  "  wearing  a  feather  in  his  cap  " 
with  a  vengeance.  p.  A.  L. 

TAVERN  SIGNS  (4th  S.  i.  266.)  —  Your  corre- 
spondent F.  FITZ-HENRY  has  revived  my  perfect 
recollection  of  a  tavern  sign  that  frequently  at- 
tracted my  attention  in  the  early  part  of  this 
century,  as  I  was  occasionally  travelling  from 
Abmgdon  towards  the  Berkshire  Downs?  The 
word  galore,  expressed  in  italics,  was  particularly 
impressed  on  my  mind,  and  I  mentioned  it  to  a 
college  friend,  a  Dorsetshire  man,  who  told  me 


that  in  the  West  of  England  it  was  employed  to 
signify  "abundance."  My  observation  of  this 
inscription  goes  back  at  least  to  about  sixty  years. 
On  the  subject  of  inscriptions  addressed  to 
passing  travellers,  though  not  an  invitation  to  a 
public-house,  I  have  often  thought  of  asking  for 
a  place  among  your  preserves  for  the  following, 
which  about  the  year  1815  caught  my  eye  at  a 
corner  of  the  road  a  little  on  the  left  hand  leading 
from  Canterbury  to  Dover :  — 

"This  is  the  very  best  world  that  we  live  in, 
To  spend  or  to  lend  or  to  give  in  ; 
But  to  borrow  or  beg,  or  to  keep  a  man's  own, 
'Tis  the  very  worst  world  that  ever  was  known."  * 

This  was  placed  conspicuously  upon  a  board 
affixed  to  a  post  on  the  grass-plat  in  front  of  a 
respectable  house.  I  believe  the  expressions  to 
be  correct,  but  must  beg  to  be  excused  if  one  or 
two  words  admit  of  a  various  reading  (such  as 
"  get "  for  "  keep.")  I  am  not  sure  that  it  might 
not  have  been  lengthened  out  a  little  further,  but 
at  the  end  was — "  N.B.  1  keep  a  Cow." 

The  inhabitant  of  this  house  must  have  been  an 
oddity.  Can  any  of  your  correspondents  describe 
him  ?  U.  U. 

THE  FAMILY  OF  BONAPARTE  (4th  S.  i.  136, 304.) 
— The  graphic  description  of  the  Sack  of  Rome, 
by  Jacques  Bonaparte,  an  eye-witness,  translated 
into  French  by  N.  L.  B.  (Prince  Napoleon  Louis 
Bonaparte),  and  by  him  dedicated  to  Zenaide, 
Princess  de  Musignano,  his  sister-in-law,  and  the 
mother  of  the  new  Cardinal  Bonaparte.  Of  this 
translation  I  have  before  me  the  original  Italian 
edition, "  Florence,  Imprimerie  Granducale,  1830," 
with  several  engravings,  executed  at  Ajaccio,  after 
designs  by  Marini  and  C.  Miiller,  and  a  portrait  of 
Clement  VII.,  after  the  drawing  by  Samuel  Jesi, 
the  celebrated  engraver  of,  Raphael's  Leo  X.  in 
the  Pitti  Palace.  To  these  have  been  added  por- 
traits of  the  most  important  dramatis  persona, 
Charles  de  Bourbon,  Constable  of  France ;  John  of 
Medicis,  des  Bandes  Noires ;  Lodovico  Gonzague, 
called  le  Rodomont ;  and  George  de  Freundsberg, 
erroneously  called  in  the  work  Frauenberg.  It  was 
this  famous  knight  who  at  the  Diet  of  Worms,  in 
1521,  just  as  Martin  Luther  was  about  to  defend 
his  faith  in  presence  of  Charles  V.,  touching  the 
Monk  of  Wittemberg  familiarly  on  the  shoulder, 
addressed  him  thus  :  — 

"  Monchlein,  Monchlein !  Du  gehst  jetzt  einen  Gang, 
einen  solchen  Stand  zu  than,  dergleichen  ich  und  mancher 
Oberster  auch  in  unserer  allerernstesten  Schlachtordnung 
nicht  gethan  haben.  Bist  du  auf  Rechter  Meinung  und 
deiner  Sache  gewiss,  so  fahre  in  Gottes  Namen  fort  und 
sey  nur  getrost !  Gott  wird  dich  nicht  verlassen." 

And  God  did  not  forsake  him. 

[*  These  lines,  with  various  readings,  have  appeared 
in  "N.  &  Q."  1"  S.  ii.  71,  102,  156  ;  3rd  S.  v.  114;  also 
in  Washington  Irving's  Tale»  of  a  Traveller,  edit.  1850, 
p.  69,  and  entitled  "  Lines  from  an  Inn  Window." — ED.] 


4th  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


This  rather  scarce  little  volume  lately  fetched 
a  high  price  at  a  public  auction  in  Paris,  say  a 
hurfdred  francs.  P.  A.  L.  J 

HABILTTIE  (4th  S.  i.  88.) — The  use  of  this  word 
in  the  sense  of  pecuniary  means  may  he  more  fre- 
quent, or  better  known,  than  I  thought  when  I 
communicated  my  note  upon  it.  I  have  since  met 
with  a  curious  instance  of  its  employment  in  the 
same  signification,  in  the  wording  of  the  printed 
prospectus  forwarded  to  those  who  desire  to  be- 
come candidates  for  one  of  the  studentship.!  in 
common  law  founded  in  the  early  part  of  last 
century  by  Christopher  Tancred,  Esq.,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  following  statement: — 

"  Christopher  Tancred,  of  Whixley  Hall,  in  the  county 
of  York,  Esquire,  founded  A.D.  1721,  Studentships  for  the 
education  of  Twelve  young  Persons  '  in  such  professions 
as  might  not  only  advance  their  Fortunes,  but  render 
them  useful  Members  of  the  Community ; '  and  he  di- 
rected that  the  students  should  be  natives  of  Great  Britain 
(t.  e.  actually  bora  in  Great  Britain),  of  the  Religion  of 
the  Church  of  England,  and  *  of  such  low  abilities  as  not 
to  be  capable  of  obtaining  the  Education*  which  he  had 
in  view,  without  the  assistance  of  his  or  a  like  charity." 

These  studentships  are  equally  divided  between 
law,  medicine,  and  divinity ;  the  successful  can- 
didates, who  have  to  set  forth  their  "  station  in 
life  and  any  circumstances  which  may  be  con- 
sidered to  render  them  peculiarly  objects  of  the 
charity,"  receiving  a  stipend  of  about  1001.  per 
annum,  to  supplement  that  lowness  of  "  ability  " 
which  would  prevent  them  obtaining  a  suitable 
education  without  charitable  assistance. 

The  word  occurs  in  Blackstone  with  the  same 
signification.  I  imagine,  indeed,  that  except  the 
occasional  employment  of  it  by  the  vulgar,  it  is  as 
a  legal  term  alone  that  it  is  ever  now  used  to 
convey  the  meaning  I  have  pointed  out. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

A  PHILOSOPHIC  BRTTTE  (3rd  S.  xii.  130 ;  4th  S. 
i.  62.)— Plato  (Rep.  ii.  16  [376]),  speaking  of  the 
habits  of  the  dog,  says,  —  Ko^oV  76  ^cuWrai  rb 
irefotos  auroG  TTJS  (ptifftus  KO.\  us  iAijflcSy  (f>t\6ffo<pov.  The 
whole  passage,  as  translated  in  Bolm's  edition,  is, 

"  He  is  angry  at  eyerv  unknown  person  that  he  sees, 
though  he  has  never  suffered  ill  from  him  before;  but  one 
that  is  known  he  fawns  upon,  even  though  he  may  never 
have  received  any  good  from  him.  Did  you  never  wonder 
at  this  ? '  'I  never,'  said  he, '  thought  "of  it  before ;  but 
he  does  so,  it  is  clear.'  '  Moreover,  this  affection  of  his 
naturettppears  elegant  at  least,  and  truly  philosophic.1  '  In 
what  respect  ?  '  '  Because,'  said  I,  '  it  distinguishes  a 
friendly  and  unfriendly  aspect  by  nothing  else  but  this, — 
that  it  knows  the  one,  but  not  the  other ;  and  how  can 
we  refuse  to  consider  that  as  the  love  of  learning  which 
defines  the  friendly  and  the  foreign  by  intelligence  and 
ignorance  ? '  'By  no  means,'  said  he ;  'it  cannot  be 
otherwise.'  '  Nevertheless,'  said  I, '  to  be  a  lover  of  learn- 
ing and  a  philosopher  are  the  same.' " 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 
Wiltshire  Road,  Stockwell,  S.W. 


COLLIDE  (4th  S.  i.  293.)—  This  is  an  old  English 
word,  and  not  an  Americanism.  It  is  to  be  found 
in  Johnson,  and  other  English  dictionaries. 

SEBASTIAN. 

PFNCHESTOWN  (4th  S.  i.  296.)  —  In  reply  to 
C.  M.  E.'s  query,  I  beg  to  send  the  following  ex- 
tract from  the  Records  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer 
in  Ireland,  which  was  furnished  some  years  since 
to  a  local  periodical  by  the  late  James  Ferguson, 
the  well-known  Irish  antiquary  :  — 

"  3  Edward  II.  On  the  8th  of  November,  Master  Walter 
de  1st  lop,  a  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  delivered  into  court  a 
main  prize  for  David  Fitzgerald,  the  late  Sheriff,  which 
the  Justiciary  of  Ireland  had  delivered  to  the  said  Barons. 
His  maynpernors  were  John  Fit  zthomas,  Arnold  Le  Poer, 
Peter  Langleis,  and  John  de  Pnnchardoun." 

The  Irish  correspondent  of  The  Times  of  the 
30th  says  :  "  Punchestown,  so  called  because  there 
is  no  town,  not  even  a  village,  in  the  place."  I 
hope  he  may  become  a  subscriber  to  your  truly 
valuable  journal,  and  avoid  such  blundering  hits 
in  future  as  he  has  made  on  the  present  occasion. 

HIBERNIA. 

Tralee. 

DR.  WALCOT  (4th  S.  i.  40,  186.)—  May  I  ask  one 
more  question  ?  If  it  be  a  decided  point  that  the 
M  .  1  1.  was  in  orders,  who  ordained  him  deacon  and 
priest  respectively  ?  MR.  S.  JACKSON  now  says  : 
"  I  never  nad  any  doubts."  But  I  showed  before 
that,  if  he  were  ordained  (as  was  said)  by  Bishop 
Porteus,  it  could  have  no  relation  to  his  officiating 
in  Jamaica  :  for  Dr.  Porteus  was  not  a  bishop  till 
years  after  Peter  Pindar's  return  to  England. 


DISTANCE  TRAVERSED  BY  SOUND  (4th  S.  i.  121.) 
The  remarks  on  the  sound  of  the  guns  at  Water- 
loo having  been  heard  at  Hythe  remind  me  of  a 
circumstance  which  was  told  me  more  than  forty 

5  ears  ago.  My  grandfather  mentioned  that,  on 
une  1,  1794,  he  was  one  who  heard  the  distant 
and  long  continued  reports  of  cannon.  This  was 
in  Cornwall,  near  the  southern  coast  :  the  sound 
must  have  reached  the  shore  between  Pendennis 
Castle  and  Pennance  Point,  and  then  have  passed 
up  the  valley  which  leads  from  Swan  Pool.  So 
clear  was  the  report  that  nautical  men  said  that 
there  must  be  a  naval  engagement  somewhere, 
though  without  imagining  that  it  could  be  so 
distant. 

In  this  case  it  will  be  observed  that  there  was 
water  to  convey  the  sound  all  the  way,  and  then 
a  valley  to  confine  it  to  the  ear.  LJELIUS. 

BAYETJX  TAPESTRY  (4th  S.  i.  266.)—  Is  not  the 
person  occupied  in  putting  up  a  vane,  instead  of 
taking  one  down,  to  indicate  that  the  abbey  was 
barely  finished  when  the  corpse  of  the  pious 
monarch  was  carried  there  ?  The  abbey  was  the 
first  cruciform  church  in  England,  and  the  Con- 
fessor spent  upon  it  one-tenth  of  the  property  of 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '68. 


the  kingdom.  On  St.  John's  Day  he  grew  so 
rapidly  worse,  that  he  gave  orders  for  the  dedica- 
tion to  be  fixed  for  the  Feast  of  the  Holy  Inno- 
cents—Childermas. The  very  selection  of  this 
day  shows  the  haste  with  which  the  dedication 
was  pushed  forward  j  for  a  strong  prej  udice  pre- 
vailed in  the  Middle  Ages  against  beginning  any- 
thing on  that  day  (Hone's  Everyday  Book,  i.  1648). 
A  few  days  after  (Jan.  5)  the  Confessor  died,  and 
on  the  very  next  day  (Friday,  the  Festival  of  the 
Epiphany)  took  place  at  once  his  own  funeral 
and  the  coronation  of  his  successor. 

JOHN  PIG  GOT,  JT/N. 

HERALDIC  (4th  S.  i.  171.) — In  answer  to  A.  H., 
I  would  suggest  that  a  man  has  precisely  the 
like  "  clear  right "  to  his  wife's  arms  as  to  her 
other  realty:  that  is  to  say,  he  holds  whatever 
she  may  be  entitled  to  during  her  life  ;  and  if  a 
child  has  been  born  alive  of  the  marriage,  by  the 
courtesy  of  England  he  continues  to  do  so  during 
his  own  life.  As  to  "  impaling,"  that  is,  in  a  legal 
sense,  a  modern  usage,  and  is  a  convenient  one, 
but  it  is  not  legally  obligatory  on  the  husband. 
Of  the  mere  rules  and  usages  of  the  Heralds' 
College  I  do  not  say  anything.  L.  P. 

Middle  Temple. 

RAPIDLY-EXECUTED  PICTURES  (3rd  S.  xii.  320, 
442.) — In  an  article  on  the  Spanish  painter  Goya, 
in  the  Saturday  Review,  March  21,  p.  388,  is  the 
following :  — 

"  Goya's  rapidity  was  one  of  his  most  striking  charac" 
teristics  as  an  executant.  Two  of  his  portraits— one  of 
the  Infante  Don  Luis,  the  other  of  Donna  Maria  Teresa 
his  wife — may  be  especially  mentioned  as  instances  of  the 
extraordinary  facility  of  the  artist.  These  portraits  bear 
the  following  inscriptions: — 'Executed  by  Goya  the 
eleventh  of  September,  1783,  between  nine"  o'clock  and 
noon ' ;  '  Executed  between  eleven  o'clock  and  noon, 
August  27.'  It  appears  that  these  portraits,  which  we 
have  not  seen,  have  '  all  the  qualities  of  the  master.' " 

CTJTHBERT  BEDE. 

LINES  BY  DR.  HENRY  KING  (4th  S.  i.  11.)— In 
a  cheap  periodical,  published  about  forty  years 
ago,  I  find  this  stanza  attributed  to  "Francis 
Beaumont,  1600."  JOSEPH  Rix. 

St.  Neots. 

"YELLOW  JACK"  (4th  S.  i.  297.)  — H.  N.  will 
find  the  words  of  "Yellow  Jack"  in  Captain 
Marryat's  novel  of  Rattlin  tlie  Reefer. 

W.  R.  DRENNAN. 

^  TAMALA,  A  SANSKRIT  WORD  FOR  TOBACCO  (3rd 
S.  xii.  471.)  —  I  feel  much  obliged  to  ILIADES  for 
his  remarks  regarding  the  age  of  the  Valmiki 
Rdmdyana,  as  well  as  for  his  kindness  in  confirm- 
ing my  discovery  of  tamdla  being  a  Sanskrit  word, 
meaning  tobacco,  of  accepted  usage  among  the 
Pandits  of  India. 

>  According  to  my  version  of  the  stanzas  in  which 
it  occurred,  one  of  the  Pandana  princes  having 


asked  Chatur  Mukhi  Brahma,  or  the  four-faced 
Brahma,  what  would  be  the  besetting  sin  of  the 
Kal  Yuga,  the  oracle  is  described,  in  reply,  as 
opening  wide  his  four  mouths,  and  shouting  from 
each  "  Tamala  !  Tamala !  Tamala  !  "  meaning  to- 
bacco ;  like  Pope  Urban  VIII.  fulminating  his  bull 
against  smoking  in  churches  to  the  four  quarters 
of  the  globe  in  A.D.  1024. 

This  is  somewhat  different  from  the  version 
referred  to  by  ILIADES,  but  they  both,  I  believe, 
are  of  Pamanik  origin ;  and  perhaps  he  will 
kindly  lend  his  important  knowledge  in  develop- 
ing the  period  of  history  to  which  they  alike 
would  appear  to  refer. 

Queries. — 1.  "What  account  is  given  of  the  in- 
troduction of  tobacco  into  India  at  Lanka,  near 
the  mouths  of  the  Godaveri,  where  the  famous 
Lanka  Cheruts  are  made  ? 

2.  What  is  the  name  of  the  Hindu  physician 
referred  to  by  Dr.  Mayer,  who  states  that  tobacco 
was  introduced  into  India  by  the  Franks  in  A.D. 
1609  ?  (  Vide  Fairholt's  History  of  Tobacco.) 

R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 

Starcross,  near  Exeter. 

ST.  PETER'S  CHAIR  (4th  S.  i.  55, 106,  330.)— 
It  is  alleged  by  L^LITTS,  that  — 

"  Cardinal  Wiseman  says  of  thi  so-called  chair  of  An- 
tioch  at  Venice, '  there  is  no  festival  in  its  honour ' ;  but 
in  the  Roman  Breviary,  Feb.  22,  there  is  '  Cathedra  S.  Petri 
Antiochia?,  dup.,'  just  as,  Jan.  18,  we  find 'Cathedra  S. 
Petri  Romae,  dup.,'  and  the  services  for  the  days  are  in 
the  former  part  alike.  If  we  suppose  that  the  chair  in 
St.  Peter's  is  not  honoured  by  the  service  of  Jan.  18,  a 
great  part  of  the  Cardinal's  argument  goes  for  nothing." 

L^LIUS  has  misunderstood  the  Cardinal.  He 
had  just  quoted,  and  evidently  adopted,  the  con- 
clusion of  Cornaro :  — 

"  This  chair,  therefore,  was  constructed  in  the  eighth 
centur3%  nor  assuredly  was  it  ever  used  by  the  Prince  of 
the  Apostles,  nor  by  any  of  his  successors  in  the  see  of  An- 
tioch,  before  the  year  742." 

Of  course  the  Cardinal  knew  all  about  the  Feast 
of  St.  Peter's  Chair  at  Antioch,  and  that  it  was 
kept  as  early  as  the  fourth  century,  being  included 
in  the  calendar  of  Pope  Liberius  about  354. 
When,  therefore,  he  said  that  there  was  no  festival 
in  its  honour,  he  clearly  meant  in  honour  of  the  sup- 
posititious chair  at  Venice.  For  a  feast  celebrated 
at  least  as  early  as  the  fourth  century  could  have 
no  reference  to  a  chair  which  had  no  existence 
before  the  eighth;  and  could  not  have  been  oc- 
cupied by  St.  Peter.  F.  C.  H. 

"DIES  IRJE"  (3rd  S.  xii.  482;  4th  S.  i.  332.)  — 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  "  Hymn  for  the 
Dead,"  at  the  end  of  the  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel, 
was  written  by  Sir  Walter  Scott ;  but  it  cannot 
be  called  a  translation  of  the  "Dies  Irse."  It 
consists  of  only  three  strophes,  of  four  lines  each, 
and  is  only  a  spirited  imitation  of  the  opening 
stanzas  of  that  solemn  and  thrilling  composition. 


4th  S.  I.  APKIL  25,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


403 


The  usual  translation  in  Prayer-Books  is  under- 
stood to  have  been  made  by  Lord  Roscommon, 
but  Wharton  attributes  it  to  Crashaw.  The 
translation  in  the  English  Missal  published  by 
Dolman  was  made  by  the  undersigned.  A  trans- 
lation of  the  "  Dies  Irse  "  into  Greek  was  made 
by  the  late  learned  Counsellor  French. 

F.  c.  a 

ROYAL  FUBNITTTBE  (4th  S.  i.  315.)— At  the 
time  of  my  father's  death  in  1866  there  was  in 
the  drawing-room  at  Stebbing  Vicarage,  Essex,  a 
small  chiffonnier  composed  of  ebony,  marble,  and 
brass,  which  had  been  given  to  my  stepmother  by 
her  aunt,  the  Hon.  Mrs.  Burrell,  wife  of  the  late  Hon. 
L.  Burrell,  brother  of  the  late  Lord  "Willoughby 
de  Eresby,  Lord  Great  Chamberlain.  I  was  in- 
formed that  the  chiffonnier  had  belonged  to  one  of 
our  sovereigns  (I  forget  which),  and  that  through 
being  in  the  room  at  the  time  of  his  Majesty's  death 
it  became  the  property  of  the  then  hereditary 
Lord  Great  Chamberlain. 

R.  D.  DAWSON-DUFFIELD,  LL.D. 

"  To  MY  NOSE  "  (4th  S.  i.  316.)  —  The  verses  in 
question,  recently  sent  to  Once  a  Week  as  original, 
seem  to  excite  the  cupidity  of  literary  petty  lar- 
cenists.  They  appeared  originally,  under  the  title 
of  "  Lines  by  the  Author  of  Absurdities,"  in  the 
Comic  Offering  for  1834,  edited  by  Miss  Louisa 
Sheridan.  They  were  written  by  Alfred  Crow- 
quill  (Mr.  Forrester),  and  were  unceremoniously 
appropriated  by  the  stupid  author  of  the  paper  on 
"  Snuffs  and  Snuff-Takers  "  in  the  New  Monthly 
Magazine  for  September,  1839,  p.  117,  who  coolly 
says  that  he  "  remembers,  on  one  occasion,  address- 
ing to  his  discriminating  nose  "  this  very  produc- 
tion of  another  and  abler  pen.  For  this  theft  he 
is  duly  castigated  by  the  genial  author  of  A  Pinch 
of  Snuff- — am  I  right  in  saying  the  late  Mr.  Fair- 
holt  ? — 12mo,  1840,  p.  42,  where  the  various 
blunders  in  the  article  are  pointed  out. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

"  THE  WHITE  HOHSE  OF  WHARFDALE  "  (4th  S. 
i.  316.)  —  This  poem,  founded  on  the  local  super- 
stition that  when  a  person  is  drowning  in  the  Strid 
a  white  horse  is  seen  to  rise  to  the  surface,  was 
printed  in  Alaric  Watts's  Poetical  Album  upwards 
of  thirty  years  ago.  This  elegant  volume  has 
been  referred  to  before  in  "  N.  &  Q."  I  think  it 
is  now  scarce. 

In  the  same  volume  an  ode  to  France  com- 
mencing — 

"  Oh !  shame  to  thee,  land  of  the  Gaul  t  " 

is  ascribed  to  Byron.  Is  the  authorship  known  ? 
It  is  referred  to  by  Byron  himself  as  one  of  the 
several  productions  falsely  attributed  to  him.  (See 
his  Works,  vol.  i.  8vo,  p.  799.  S.  F. 

Birmingham. 


JH&fctHjnmra*. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Notes  on  the  Old  Crosses  of  Gloucestershire.  By  Charles 
Pooley,  F.S.A.  With  numerous  Illustrations  on  Stone 
and  Wood.  (Longmans.) 

Gloucestershire  would  seem  from  Mr.  Pooley's  Notes 
to  be  extremely  rich  in  those  old  crosses,  which  may  be 
regarded  as  memorials  in  many  cases  of  the  religious 
spirit,  and  in  many,  if  not  all,  of  the  architectural  taste 
of  our  forefathers.  These  crosses  were  of  varied  character : 
municipal,  like  those  of  Gloucester  and  Cirencester,  and 
Bristol  High  Cross,  of  which  latter  Mr.  Pooley  gives  some 
interesting  notices  and  curious  representations — village 
crosses,  of  which  that  at  Saintbury  is  supposed  to  have 
been  the  resting-place  for  funeral  processions  before  they 
started  up  the  hill  to  the  church — churchyard  crosses,  of 
which  that  at  Charlton  Kings  is  a  very  fine  specimen. 
The  Holv  Rood,  at  Amney,  is  one  of  the  few  of  these 
memorials  remarkable  for  its  architectural  details ;  and 
the  same  may  be  said  of  the  Preaching  Cross  at  Iron 
Acton,  and  the  crosses  of  Bisley,  Aylburton,  Lydney,  and 
Clearwell.  In  Westbury-on-Severn  there  are  the  re- 
mains of  no  less  than  three  old  crosses,  and  it  is  believed 
there  were  formerly  many  others,  and  that  they  were 
used  to  mark  the  tythings,  of  which  there  are  no  less 
than  thirteen  in  that  extensive  parish.  It  will  be  seen, 
from  our  brief  notice  of  Mr.  Pooley's  book,  that  it  is  one 
which  deserves  the  attention  of  antiquaries  as  well  as  of 
all  Gloucestershire  men. 

The  Silver  Store  selected  from  Mediaeval  Christian  and 
Jewish  Mines.  By  S.  Baring-Gould,  M.A.  (Long- 
mans.) 

The  accomplished  author  of  The  Myths  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  and  of  that  interesting  little  book,  Post-Mediaval 
Preachers,  has  in  the  present  volume  drawn  from  the 
class  of  ancient  writers  to  which  he  has  already  directed 
attention,  such  as  Caesar  Heisterbach,  Meffret,  Labata,  &c., 
and  from  some  of  the  Talmudical  writers,  a  number  of 
quaint  legends,  myths,  and  anecdotes,  which  he  has  ver- 
sified with  grace  and  skill,  and  thereby  added  another  to 
the  interesting  contributions  towards  our  knowledge  of 
mediaeval  literature  and  mode  of  thought  to  those  for 
which  we  are  already  indebted  to  him.  For  some  of  his 
poems,  which  are  by  no  means  complimentary  to  the 
ladies,  the  author  apologises  by  the  explanation  that  the 
original  perpetrators  of  such  scandals  were  confirmed  old 
bachelors. 

Metrical  Epitaphs,  Ancient  and  Modern.  Edited  by  the 
Rev.  John  Booth,  M.A.  (Bickers  &  Son.) 

Encouraged  by  the  success  of  his  published  collection 
of  Epigrams,  Ancient  and  Modern,  Mr.  Booth  has  under- 
taken the  compilation  of  a  new  Selection  of  Metrical 
Epitaphs.  The  book,  which  is  nicely  got  up,  contains 
many  compositions  of  great  beauty,  but  we  regret  to 
add  it  contains  also  many  that  are  flippant  and  irreverent. 
Gay,  with  questionable  taste,  declared  "  life  is  a  jest " ; 
but  too  many  writers  of  epitaphs  go  far  bej'ond  Gaj%  and 
look  upon  death  as  no  less  a  jest,  and  therefore  a  fitting 
subject  for  the  exercise  of  their  wit — sometimes,  too,  we 
are  sorry  to  say,  of  their  profanity.  We  think  Mr.  Booth 
would  do  well,  in  the  future  editions  of  this  pretty  little 
book,  to  exclude  from  it  all  epitaphs  marred  by  levity 
or  irreverence. 


404 


NOTES  ANB  QUERIES. 


[4«»  S.  I.  APRIL  25,  '68. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  Ac.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 
MADAME  L.  CAMPAN   AND  WEBER'S  MEMOIRS    or  MARIE  ANTOINETTE. 

English  Edition. 
Wanted  by  Liber,  care  of  Mr.  Lindley,  19,  Catherine  Street,  Strand. 

D'UBFEV'S  PILLS  TO  PURGE  MELANCHOLY.    6  Vols. 

OMVBH  TWIST.    Cruikshank's  Plates.    3  Vols. 

THE  OMNIODS.  Ditto          ditto. 

THE  TAIILE-BOOK.     Ditto          ditto. 

F u M.Kit's  WORTHIES  op  ENGLAND.    Folio. 

NICHOLS'S  LITERARY  ANECDOTES  AND  ILLUSTRATIONS.    17  Vols.  8vo. 

COLLECTANEA  TOPOGRAFHICA.    8  Vols.  ^ 

VOLNBY'S  RUINS  op  EMPIRES. 
Six  PRINCESSES  op  BABYLON. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London.  W. 


to 

UNIVERSAL  CATALOGUE  OF  BOOKS  ov  ART— All  Additions  and  Cor- 
rections should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  South  Kensington  Museum, 
London,  W. 

MERCURY'S  Query  should  be  addressed  to  a  medical  or  scientific 
journal. 

'Ituawi^c  will  find  much  illustration  qf  the  names  Isabella,  Jezebel,  and 
Elizabeth  in  thel2th  volume  of  our  Second  Series,  and  the  1st  of  our 
Third  Series. 

KENTISH  TAILS  (4th  8. 1.  312.)— 7F«<A  reference  to  the  question  ofS.  K. 
as  to  the  occurrence  of  this  name  for  what  se-ms  to  have  been  an  article 
of  costume  about  the  end  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  we  have  to 
thank  several  Correspondents  for  answers,  founded  upon  the  sup- 
position that  B.  R.'s  question  had  reference  to  the  "  Kentish  long  tails," 
which  were  the  subject  of  several  communications  in  our  3rd  S.  viii.  425, 
and  elsewhere.  But  the"  long  tails  "  could  never  have  been  mistaken  for 
"  tin  article  of  costume  "  to  which  B.  R.'s  question  clearly  applies. 

P.  A.  L.  is  thanked  for  his  admirable  and  acceptable  Carte. 
•   H.  T.  E.'s  Query  for  the  present  whereabouts  of  the  "  Irish  Bell  and 
Shrine,  called  the  Bell  of  St.  Connell  Keel,"  reached  us  too  late  for  this 
week's  number. 

SALISBURY  TRAIN  is  referred  to  "N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  iii.  308;  iv.  197,/or 
an  explanation  of  the  saying. 

3.  A.  G.  An  account  of  Thomas  Chubb  is  to  be  found  in  most  biogra- 
phical dictionaries. 

SETH  WAIT.    Loafer  has  been  noticed  in  our  2nd  S.  vii.  184. 

Answers  to  other  Correspondents  in  our  next. 

EHRATUM.— 4th  8.  xii.  p.  350,  col.  ii.  line  12,  for  "Noble"  read 

Noake." 

"NOTES  &  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


TO  AUTHORS,  ANTIQUARIES,  GENEALO- 
GISTS,  &c — A  Gentleman,  who  during  twenty  years  has  had  access 
to  the  Libraries  of  the  British  Museum,  the  Record  Office,  Lancaster 
Office,  the  Heralds'  College,  and  other  Biblical  Repositories,  and  is 
converi-ant  with  several  Languages,  ancient  and  modern,  offers  his 
Services  as  a  Searcher  of  Manuscripts,  Transcriber,  Translator,  and 
Collator. 

Translations  made  from  the  Latin.French,  Italian,  German,  Welsh, 
and  IRISH. 

Address-JOHN   EUGENE   O'CAVANAGH,  Office  of  "  Notes  and 
Queries,"  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  W.C.London. 

TO    BOOKBUYERS.— Now  ready,   post  free  for 

J.  .  two  stamps,  NATT  ALI  &  BOND'S  CATALOGUE  for  1868  com- 
prising 700  Rare  and  Valuable  BOOKS  in  HistoryT  Tap^rapTy 
Voyages  and  Travels.  Natural  History,  Greek  and  Latin  Clasficsfthe 
1  me  Arts,  Architecture,  and  the  Belles- Lettres. 

NATTALI  &  BOND,  23,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden,  W.C. 

METALLIC  PEN  MAKER  TO  THE  QUEEN. 
THE  PRETTIEST  GIFT  for  a  LADY  is  c    -  of 

J     JONES'S  GOLD  LEVERS,  at  HZ    11,     For  a  GENTT  FM  A  V 

n^oVKctl^^ 

Manufactory,  338,  Strand,  opposite  Somerset  House. 


PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 
HE    PUBLIC   SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 

PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orders 
exceeding  20*. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2s.,  3*.,  and  4s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  5s.  Grf.  and  7s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note.  4*.,  54.,  and  6*.  per  ream. 

Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  8s.  (W.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note,  2s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain.  4s.  6rf.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  sizes),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Blue  Envelopes,  4s.  ad.,  6s.  6a..  and  7s.  6d.  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap.  If.  per  100. 

Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  5*.  ; 
Monogram,  two  letters,  from  6».  6rf.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  8s.  6rf.i 
Address  Dies,  from  4s.  6d.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  Is.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  U.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE    &.    COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192,  Fleet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane—Price  List  Pott  Free. 

BOND'S  PERMANENT  MARKING  INK.— 
The  Original.  Used  In  the  army  and  navy,  by  outfitters.  Sic.,  and 
almost  every  family,  for  securing  wearing  apparel,  fee.,  against  loss  or 
mistake.  This  ink  does  not  corrode  the  texture  of  the  finest  fabric,  and 
cannot  be  equalled  for  blackness  or  durability.  Price  Is.  per  bottle  __ 
Prepared  only  by  E.  R.  BOND,  10,  Bishopsgate  Street,  London,  B.C. 
and  sold  by  all  Chemists  and  Stationers.  Purchasers  should  be  caretul 
to  observe  our  trade  mark,  an  unicorn,  on  the  outside  wrapper  of  every 
bottle. 

WATSON'S  OZiD  PAXiE  SHERRY. 

Amontillado  character,  pure,  very  soft,  and  unbrandied,  recommended 
with  confidence.  Per  dozen.  34s.;  bottles  and  cases  3s.  per  dozen  extra 
(if  not  returned).  Three  dozen,  railway  carriage  paid,  to  all  England 
and  Wales.  Per  Octave—  14  galls,  (cask  included)  equal  to  7  dozen, 
I  li.it.  A  saving  of  is.  per  dozen.  Railway  carriage  paid  to  all  Eng- 
land and  Wales.  Per  Quarter  Cask  —  28  galls,  (cask  included),  equal 
to  14  doien,  212.  14s.  A  saving  of  3s.  per  dozen.  Railway  carriage  paid 
to  all  England  and  Wales. 

W.  D.  WATSON,  Wine  Importer,  72  and  73,  Great  Russell  Street, 

corner  of  Bloomsbury  Square,  London,  W.C. 

Established  1841.    Full  Price  Lilts  post  free  on  application. 

Terms.  Net  Cash. 


QLD    MA 
imported, 
ed  Sh°rry  (t 


MARSALA    WINE,  guaranteed  the  finest 

free  from  acidity  or  heat,  and  much  superior  to  low- 

.  .vidi  Dr.  Druitt  on  Cheap  Wines).  One  guinea  per  dozen. 

A  genuine  really  fine  old  Port  36s.  per  dozen.  Terms  cash.  Three  dozen 

rail  paid.— \v .  D.  WATSON,  Wine  Merchant,  72  and  73,  Great  Russell 

Street,  corner  of  Bloomsbury  Square,  London,  W.C.   Established  1841. 

Full  Price  Lists  post  free  on  application. 


36s.       THE   IVXAYFAIR  SHERRY       36s. 

At  S6s.  per  dozen,  fit  for  a  Gentleman's  Table.    Bottles  and  Cases  in- 
cluded.  Terms  cash,  prepaid.    Post-orders  payable  Piccadilly. 

CHARLES  WARD  and  SON, 
(Established  upwards  of  a  century),  1,  Chapel  Street  West, 

HATFAIR,  W.,  LONDON. 
368.       THE   MAYFAIR   SHERRY      368. 


HEDGES  &  BUTLEK   solicit  attention  to  their 
PURE  ST.  JUUEN  CLARET, 
At  18s.,  iO«..  -Ms.,  30*..  and  36s.  per  dozen. 
Choice  Clarets  of  various  growths,  42*.,  48s.,  60s.,  72s.,  84s., 96». 
GOOD  DINNER  SHERRY, 
At  24*.  and  30s.  per  dozen. 

Superior  Golden  Sherry 36s.  and  42*. 

Choice  Sherry— Pale,  Golden,  or  Brown 48».,  54*.,  and  60s. 

HOCK  and  MOSELLE 
At  24s.,  30s. ,36s.,  42s.,  48s.,  60s.,  and  84s. 

Port  from  first-class  Shippers 3fts.    36r.    42s. 

Very  Choice  Old  Port 48s.   60s.   72*.   84*. 

CHAMPAGNE, 
At  36s.,  42s.,  48s.,  and  60s. 

Hochheimer,  Marcobrunner,  Rudesheimer,  Steinberg,  Liebfrau milch, 
60*.;  Johanmsberger  and  Steinberger,  72*.,  84s.,  to  I20,«.;  Braunberger, 


and  other  rare  wines.    Fine  old  Pale  Cognac  Brandy,  60s.  and  72s.  per 
dozen.    Foreign  Liqueurs  of  every  description. 

On  receipt  of  a  Post-office  order,  or  reference,  any  quantity  will  be 
forwarded  immediately  by 

HEDGES  &  BUTLER, 

LONDON  :  155,  REGENT  STREET,  W. 

Brighton  :  30,  King's  Road. 
(Originally  established  A.D.  1667.) 


.  I.  MAT  2,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAI  2,  1868. 


CONTENTS.—  N°  18. 

NOTES:  —  Royal  Academy,  405  —  Hamst's  "Handbook  of 
Fictitious  Names,"  407  —  "  The  Rupert  of  Debate,"  409  — 
Stella's  Bequest  to  Steevens'  Hospital,  Dublin  —  Hints 
for  pro-Editors  of  Shakspere  —  Inscriptions  —  Another 

[  Treasure  from  Butler  —  Smothering  Lunatics  —  Inscrip- 
tion on  the  Castle  of  St.  Malo,  Brittany  —  Lambeth  Libra- 
rians —  Shelley  :  three  Sons  of  Light  —  Index  to  the 
"  Acta  Sanctorum  "  —  A  Couple  of  Notes  on  Chaucer,  410. 

QUERIES:—  Adam  of  Orleton's  Saying  —  Agave  Dasyli- 
rioides  (Mexico)  —  Bath  —  Hue  and  Cry  for  a  Lost  Bell  — 
Dancing  in  Nets—  Dicconson  Family  —  Du  Barri  —  Fons 
Bandusia  —  Fruits  preserved  in  Honey—  Edmund  Gen- 
inges  —  Gessner's  Military  Prints  —  David  Gray—  Iron 
Pulpit  —  James  IL's  Brain  —  Jingling  Law  —  "  The  Liver- 
poof  Privateers  "  —  General  McClellan  —  Passage  in  Ten- 
nyson :  "  Pendragon  "  —  Pictures  of  the  Elephant  — 
Psychical  Phenomenon  —  Reference  wanted  —  "  Rump 
and  Kidney  Man  "  —  Surveyors  of  Crown  Lands  Records 

—  War  Chariots  of  the  Ancient  Britons—  Low  Side  Win- 
dows, 411. 

QUERIES  WITH  AHSWERS:  —  Booker-BIakempre  —  Thomas 
Sprat,  Archdeacon  of  Rochester  —  Boston  High  Tide,  1571, 
Ac.  —  Milton  —  Short-Hand  —  Bank  of  England  :  the  Rest, 
415. 

REPLIES  :  —  Richard  Crashaw  :  his  Translations,  Ac.,  416 

—  Fons  Bandusiae,  417  —  "  The  Italians,"  419  —  Roman  In  • 
scription  at  Cannes,  420  —  Spirit-Writing,  422  —  Verses  by 
Mr.  Disraeli  —  "  Dictionary   of  Quotations"  —  Listening 
Backwards  —  Lych  Gate  —  Honi  :    its    Etymology  and 
Meaning—  Launa  —  Ambergris  —  Latten  Candle  Wallers- 
Foreign  or  Scottish  Pronunciation  of  Latin  —  Lnnd  Mea- 
sures —York,  Hereford,  and  Sarum  Breviaries  —  Smoking 

—  Van  Dunk  —  Woolwarde,  &c.,  422. 

Notes  on  Books,  Ac. 


ROYAL  ACADEMY.* 

In  the  first  announcement  of  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy exhibitions,  we  have  seen  that  all  persons 
paying  one  shilling  for  admission  were  to  be  pre- 
sented with  a  "  Catalogue  gratis."  This  admir- 
able arrangement  went  on  for  some  considerable 
time,  for  in  the  Morning  Herald  of  Tuesday,  May  1, 
1792,  the  "  Catalogue  gratis  "  is  still  advertised 
as  the  tempting  addition  to  the  payment  of  one 
shilling  for  admission  ;  but  in  1798  the  catalogue 
bore  the  ominous  words  "  [price  sixpence],"  and 
continued  so  to  do  until  the  year  1808.  There 
•were,  however,  good  reasons  for  a  charge  to  be 
made  :  in  the  first  place,  the  catalogues  were  be- 
coming more  expensive,  the  same  having  increased 
from  fifteen  pages  of  printed  matter  in  1769  to 
forty-four  pages  in  1798.  A  second  point  of  con- 
sideration was  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that,  like 
all  other  gifts,  gratis  fine-art  catalogues  were 
looked  upon  as  mere  waste-paper,  and  therefore 
commonly  thrown  away  by  the  visitor,  either 
inside  the  exhibition  building  or  outside  upon  the 
public  pavement,  and  into  the  neighbouring  gut- 
ters, a  mode  of  proceeding  certainly  not  very  com- 
plimentary to  Erglish  art,  but  effectually  cured 
by  the  charge  of  "  sixpence,"  which  in  1809,  at 
the  forty  -first  exhibition,  was  increased  to  "price 

*  Concluded  from  p.  383. 


one  shilling"  the  same  charge  being  ever  after- 
wards continued — the  catalogue  having  increased 
to  an  average  of  sixty-four  pages  instead  of  forty- 
four. 

In- 1780  we  observe  for  the  first  time  the  fol- 
lowing notice :— "  ^  The  Pictures  are  numbered 
as  they  are  placed  in  the  Room.  The  First  Num- 
ber over  the  Door."  The  names  of  the  artists 
were  likewise  this  year  placed  at  the  end  of  the 
catalogue  and  arranged  alphabetically,  but  with- 
out reference  numbers  to  their  works.  In  1783, 
however,  we  observe : — "  Note.  The  Figures  at 
the  end  of  Exhibitors'  Names  refer  to  the  corre- 
sponding Numbers  in  the  Catalogue,  specifying 
their  respective  Performances."  In  1800,  this 
"  note  "  was  omitted,  as  also  the  reference  num- 
bers, but  they  were  resumed  in  1801. 

It  was  not  until  the  twenty-ninth  exhibition, 
in  1797,  that  the  names  of  academicians,  as- 
sociates, and  associate  engravers  were  collected 
together  and  printed  at  the  back  of  the  title-page, 
from  whence  they  were  transposed  in  1798  to  a 
position  between  the  list  of  exhibited  works  and 
the  exhibitors'  names  at  the  end  of  the  catalogue, 
where  until  1826  they  remained.  The  following 
year,  1827,  they  were  removed  to  the  foremost 
place  they  now  occupy.  Until  1808  all  members 
of  the  Academy  had  their  names  scattered  about 
the  various  letters  in  the  alphabetical  list  of  ex- 
hibitors, but  in  this  year  the  names  of  the  acade- 
micians and  associates  were  sifted  and  elevated  to 
the  head  of  each  letter,  as  we  see  them  at  present 
arranged.  In  that  of  the  year  1811  we  are  told 
that  "  ^°  An  Agent  attends  in  a  Room  at  the 
Head  of  the  Staircase,  to  answer  Enquiries  re- 
specting those  Works  which  are  to  be  Disposed 
of."  This  notice,  repeated  in  1812,  changes  in 
1813  to  "  Q9*  Persons  desirous  of  becoming  Pur- 
chasers, are  requested  to  apply  to  the  respective 
Artists,"  and  so  it  remains  every  year  up  to  and 
including  1827. 

Also,  in  1811,  the  catalogue  for  the  first  time 
revealed  the  "  Council  Room,  in  which  are  depo- 
sited the  Works  presented  by  the  Academicians-^n 
their  Election."  These  works,  in  1811,  werejifty- 
one  in  number;  in  1812  their  exhibition  was 
omitted,  but  returned  to  in  1813,  and  so  continued 
every  year  up  to  and  including  183G,  at  which 
time  there  were  seventy-nine  works  in  the  Council 
Room,  but  the  Academy  then  removing  from  So- 
merset House  to  Trafalgar  Square,  this  parti- 
cularly interesting  display  terminated. 

The  opening  motto  used  upon  the  Royal  Aca- 
demy Catalogue  was,  as  we  have  already  seen,  in 
Latin,  from  which  language  the  mottoes  were 
|  selected  for  the  first  thirty-eight  years,  being  then 
followed  for  four  years  by  mottoes  in  Greek, 
while  to  the  ninety-nine  catalogues  now  published 
Latin  has  supplied  sixty- one  mottoes  and  Greek 
seven  mottoes.  Of  the  remaining  mottoes,  three 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4'»>  S.  I.  MAT  2,  '68. 


are  from  the  French  and  two  from  the  German, 
•while  three  are  Italian,  and  twenty-three  English. 
The  first  motto  in  our  native  tongue  did  not  come, 
however,  until  1812,  but  then  it  was,  as  it  should 
have  been,  from  Shakespeare;  thus — 

"  Nature  is  made  better  by  no  mean, 

But  Nature  makes  that  mean :  So,  o'er  that  Art, 
Which  ....  adds  to  Nature,  is  an  Art 

That  Nature  makes 

the  Art  itself  is  Nature." 

In  1843,  this  same  quotation,  which  is  given 
from  the  Winter's  Tale,  appeared  a  second  time,  but 
with  the  words  "  you  say  "  restored  to  their  place 
in  the  dotted  line,  having  been  from  that  part  of 
the  speech  cut  out  in  the  year  1812.  The  second 
English  motto,  1810.  is  from  Bacon,  who  says: 
"PAINTING  raises  the  mind,  by  accommodating 
the  images  of  things  to  our  desires."  The  third 
native  motto  came  in  1827,  from  Johnson's  cele- 
brated preface  to  Shakespeare,  the  same  motto 
being  reproduced  in  1844.  It  must  not  bo  ftmitted 
that,  in  1848,  the  immortal  Hogarth  supplied  our 
motto — "True  Art  can  only  be  learned  in  one 
School,  and  that  School  is  kept  by  Nature !  " 

The  list  of  "  honorary  menibers,"  that  is  to  say, 
the  chaplain,  professors  of  ancient  history  and 
Ancient  literature,  secretary  for  foreign  correspon- 
dence, and  the  antiquary — and  which,  at  the 
foundation  of  the  Royal  Academy,  contained  the 
illustrious  names  of  Samuel  Johnson  and  Oliver 
Goldsmith — having  been  long  enumerated  at  the 
bottom  of  the  academician  list  of  names,  was  in 
1819  elevated  to  the  top  of  the  page,  while  the 
same  year  was  distinguished  by  trie  putting  forth 
of  a  page  full  of  "  Regulations  for  Exhibitors."  It 
•was  not  until  1839 — seventy  years  from  the  first 
exhibition — that  exhibitors  were  informed  that 
"  the  Prices  of  Works  to  be  Disposed  of  may  be 
communicated  to  the  Secretary ; "  while  at  the 
same  time  the  public  was  informed  that  "  Persons 
desiring  to  become  Purchasers  of  Pictures,  or  other 
Works  of  Art,  are  requested  to  apply  to  the  Clerk," 
whose  whereabout,  by  1857,  was  indicated  as 
being  "  in  the  Octagon  Room."  In  1865  it  was 
for  the  first  time  notified  to  the  public  that  "  A 
Red  Star  affixed  to  the  Frame  denotes  that  the  Pic- 
ture is  Sold."  The  "Octagon  Room,"  so  long  the 
youthful  outsider's  artistic  Black  Hole  of  Cal- 
cutta, commenced  its  career  in  1841,  and  so  con-  ; 
tinued,  with  but  slight  intermission,  for  the  next  j 
fourteen  or  fifteen  years,  when  the  engravings,  \ 
which  had  been  honoured  with  a  place  in  the 
"Passage,"  were  finally  elevated  to  the  "  Octagon 
Room,"  where  the  clerk  of  the  price-list  keeps 
them  company  during  the  period  of  exhibition. 

To  the  art-student  there  are  still  some  few  little 
points  to  be  noticed.  In  the  catalogue  for  1852 
we  find  it  stated  that — 

"  Exhibitors  of  this  or  last  year,  being  artists  by  pro- 
fession, viz.  Painters,  Sculptors,  or  Architects,  and  not 


under  Twenty-four  years  of  Age,  nor  Members  of  any 
other  Society  of  Artists,  established  in  London,  are  eli- 
gible as  Associates  of  the  Royal  Academy,  and  may 

i  become  Candidates,  by  inscribing  their  names  during  the 

',  month  of  May  and  no  longer." 

This  notice  was  finally  left  off  in  1864,  but  the 
three  concluding  words,  "  and  no  longer"  were  not 
repeated  after  the  year  1852. 

The  Royal  Academy  Catalogue  of  1866  reveals 
the  existence  of  an  "  Associate  Engraver  of  the 
New  Class,"  in  the  person  of  the  celebrated 
mezzotint  engraver,  Air.  Samuel  Cousins ;  while 
in  1856  he  appeared  in  the  shape  of  an  "  Acade- 
mician Engraver,"  an  honour  in  which,  by  1868, 
he  was  joined  by  the  renowned  line  engraver,  Mr. 
George  Thomas  Doo.  And  thus  the  art-student 
\  has  the  chief  bibliography  of  the  Royal  Academy 
Exhibition  Catalogues,  extending  over  the  time- 
honoured  period  of  one  hundred  years. 

As  before  observed,  these  catalogues  are  full  of 
points  ready  at  any  moment  to  awaken  our  art- 
reminiscences.  Of  Mauritius  Lowe,  already  men- 
tioned, many  curious  notices  appear.  Dr.  Johnson 
was  much  interested  in  him ;  and  Boswell,  in  his 
life  of  the  great  lexicographer,  has  preserved  a 
letter  written  by  Dr.  Johnson  to  his  friend  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  on  behalf  of  a  vnst  picture 
painted  by  Mauritius  Lowe  in  1783.  "  Poor 
Lowe  met  with  some  discouragement,  but  I  in- 
terposed for  him  and  prevailed,  said  Dr.  Johnson, 
writing  to  Mrs.  Thrale ;  while  in  the  letter  pro- 
served  by  Boswell,  which  the  Doctor  had  addressed 
to  the  President  of  the  Royal  Academy,  he  ob- 
serves, "  upon  this  work  he  has  exhausted  all  his 
powers,  and  suspended  all  his  expectations;  and 
certainly  to  be  refused  an  opportunity  of  taking 
the  opinion  of  the  public  is  in  itself  a  very  great 
hardship.  It  is  to  be  condemned  without  a  trial." 

On  the  same  day  (April  12,  1783)  Dr.  John- 
son also  wrote  to  Barry  the  painter,  interceding 
for  the  admission  of  Lowe's  hapless  picture, 
which  was,  as  Boswell  tells  us  — 

••  the  Deluge,  at  the  point  of  time  when  the  water  was 
verging  to  the  top  of  the  last  uncovered  mountain.  Near 
to  the  spot  was  seen  the  last  of  the  antediluvian  race, 
exclusive  of  those  who  were  saved  in  the  ark  of  Noah. 
This  was  one  of  those  giants,  then  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth,  who  had  still  strength  to  swim,  and  with  one  of 
his  hands  held  aloft  his  infant  child.  Upon  the  small  re- 
maining dry  spot  appeared  a  famished  lion  ready  to 
spring  at  the  child  and  devour  it.  Mr.  Lowe  told  me 
that  Johnson  said  to  him — '  Sir,  your  picture  is  noble  and 
probable.'  '  A  compliment,  indeed,'  said  Mr.  Lowe, '  from 
a  man  who  cannot  lie,  and  cannot  be  mistaken.'  " 

In  the  Diary  of  Madame  D'Arblay  we  find  that 
lady,  towards  the  end  of  May,  1781,  writing  to 
the  effect  that  "  there  is  a  certain  poor  wretch  of 
a  villainous  painter,  one  Mr.  Lowe,"  to  befriend 
whom  Dr.  Johnson  had  prevailed  upon  Mr. 
Crutchley  to  sit  for  his  portrait,  which  Mr. 
Crutchley  not  wishing  to  do,  he  thought,  as  he 


1.  MAY  2, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


informed  our  fair  diarist  — then  Miss  Fanny 
Burney — he  might 

"  aa  well  give  the  man  the  money  without ;  but  no,  they 
all  said  that  would  not  do  so  well,  and  Dr.  Johnson  asked 
me  to  give  him  my  picture.  '  And  I  assure  yon,  Sir,  says 
he, « I  shall  put  you  in  very  good  company,  for  I  nave 
portraits  of  some  very  respectable  people  in  my  dining- 
room.'  '  Ay,  Sir,'  says  I,  •  that's  sufficient  reason  why 
you  should  "not  have  mine,  for  I  am  sure  it  has  no  busi- 
ness in  such  society.'  So  then  Mrs.  Thrale  asked  me  to 
jrive  it  to  her,  '  Ay,  sure,  ma'am,'  says  I, « you  do  me  great 
honour  ;  but  pray,  first,  will  you  do  me  the  favour  to  tell 
me  what  door  you  intend  to  put  me  behind  ?  However, 
after  all  I  could  say  in  opposition,  I  was  obliged  to  go  to 
the  painter's.  And  I  found  him  in  such  a  condition  !  a 
room  all  dirt  and  filth,  brats  squalling  and  wrangling,  up 
two  pair  of  stairs." 

Two  years  hefore  Miss  Burney  was  thus  writing 
Mr.  Crutchley's  experience  of  Lowe's  domicile, 
the  painter  was  living  at  No.  3,  Hedge  Lane,  now 
known  as  Whitcomb  Street,  Pall  Mail  By  the 
scene  Mr.  Crutchley  witnessed  at  the  painter's 
residence  he  was  soon  thoroughly  overcome ;  for, 
as  he  further  informed  Miss  Burney,  he  exclaimed 
to  the  limner  — 

•"Mr.  Lowe,  I  beg  your  pardon  for  running  away,  but 
I  have  just  recollected  another  engagement ;'  so  poked 
three  guineas  in  his  hand,  and  then  ran  out  of  the  house 
•with  all  my  might." 

In  the  Royal  Academy  Catalogue  for  1783  may 
be  observed  as  an  exhibitor  "  J.  Dunthorne,  Junr., 
Colchester,  Essex,"  with  two  works ;  and  in  the 
following  year  J.  Dunthorne,  Junr.,  is  accom- 
panied by  J.  Dunthorne,  Senr.,  both  sending  pic- 
tures from  the  same  place.  The  almost  solitary 
appearance  of  these  two  Dunthornes  (father  and 
son)  is,  however,  enough  to  vividly  recall  Leslie's 
delightful  Lift  of  John  Constable,  in  which  it  is 
BO  agreeably  shown  what  part  the  elder  Dun- 
thorne had  in  influencing  Constable's  love  of 
landscape  painting.  Constable  we  find  was  not 
indulged  with  a  studio  in  his  father's  house,  there- 
fore it  was  somewhat  fortunate  that  in  a  cottage 
hard  by  the  elder  Constable's  mill  there  should 
be  residing  one  who,  though  a  painter  and  glazier, 
nevertheless  loved  to  diversify  the  painting  of 
houses  with  the  painting  of  pictures.  This  artistic 
plumber  and  glazier  was  John  Dunthorne,  and 
although  Golding  Constable  did  not  dream  of  his 
ton  becoming  a  professional  landscape  painter,  he 
seems  to  have  left  him  at  liberty  to  paint  at  times 
in  the  plumber  and  glazier's  house. 

In  trie  Royal  Academy  Catalogue  for  1809,  we 
observe  number  — 

"259.  The  celebrated  old  Roman  Tribune,  Dentatus, 
making  his  last  desperate  effort  against  his  own  soldiers, 
who  attacked  and  murdered  him  in  a  narrow  pass." — 
Vide  Hooke's  Roman  History. 

This,  unnoticeable  as  it  might  at  first  appear, 
brings  forth  the  whole  of  Haydon's  extraordinary 
and  unhappy  life.  The  history  of  this  picture  ol 
<(  Dentatus"  its  painter  has  left  in  the  fullest 


details  in  his  Autobiography ;  but  there  is  a  pas- 
sage well  worth  recalling  here,  as  showing  one 
jhase  of  the  miseries  encountered  by  the  young 
md  aspiring  artist  in  seeing  his  first  picture  safely 
delivered  at  the  Royal  Academy. 

In  connection  with  the  "  Dentatus "  picture 
Haydon  has  had  occasion  to  make  mention  of  his 
Tiend  Leigh  Hunt,  of  whom  the  painter  goes  on 
to  say  — 

"  He  was  with  me  when  I  took  it  down  to  the  Academy, 
and,  full  of  his  fun,  kept  tormenting  me  the  whole  way, 
saying — '  Wouldn't  it  bo  a  delicious  thing  now  for  a 
lamplighter  to  come  round  the  corner,  and  put  the  two 
ends  of  his  ladder  right  into  Dentatus's  eye  ?  or  suppose 
we  meet  a  couple  of  drayhorses  playing  tricks  with  a 
barrel  of  beer,  knocking  your  men  down,  and  trampling 
your  poor  Dentatus  to  a  mummy  ! '  He  made  mo  so 
nervous  with  his  villainous  torture  that  in  my  anxiety  to 
see  all  clear,  I  tripped  up  a  corner  man,  and  as  near  aa 
possible  sent  Dentatus  into  the  gutter." 

To  conclude  this  brief  bibliographical  notice  of 
the  Royal  Academy  Catalogues  for  ninety -nine  years, 
it  should  be  remembered  that  the  first  exhibition 
opened  with  one  hundred  and  thirty -six  works,  which 
did  not  attain  to  and  exceed  one  thousand  in  num- 
ber— in  any  particular  exhibition — until  the  year, 
1797,  falling  again  below  the  thousand  in  1804; 
and  so  continuing,  with  but  one  exception,  until 
the  year  1817,  when  the  exhibited  works  rose  to 
one  thousand  and  seventy- seven,  much  about  the 
present  average.  In  the  year  1855  the  number  of 
works  reached  the  highest  point  ever  attained — 
namely,  fifteen  hundred  and  fifty-eight. 

With  the  exception,  however,  of  a  very  few 
numbers  having  been  doubled,  and  thence  marked 
with  an  asterisk,  the  total  number  of  works  ex- 
hibited at  the  Royal  Academy  of  Arts  in  the 
ninety-nine  years  that  have  now  passed  away 
appear  to  be  just  one  hundred  and  one  thousand 
three  hundred  and  fifteen!  EDWIN  ROFFE. 

135,  Ossulston  Street,  Somers  Town,  N.W. 


HAMST'S  "  HANDBOOK  OF  FICTITIOUS  NAMES." 
I  have  been  looking  through  Mr.  Olphar 
Hamst's  recently-published  Handbook  of  Fictitious 
Names,  and  beg  to  make  note  of  some  omissions. 
Some  of  these  he  may  perhaps  supply  in  the 
second  edition  of  his  work. 

He  has  not  mentioned  the  anonymous  author  of 
The  Chronicles  of  the  Schonberg-Cotta  Family,  and 
the  six  works,  which  have  attained  well-deserved 
popularity,  that  have  been  since  published  by  the 
same  writer,  but  without  her  name.  They  are  by 
Mrs.  Charles. 

No  mention  is  made  of  the  authors  of  the  fol- 
lowing works:— The  Vestiges  of  Creation ;  Miter- 
rimus  (by  Frederick  Mansell  Reynolds,  see  my 
note  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  v.  485)  ;  Peter  Priggim, 
the  College  Scout,  edited  by  Theodore  Hook,  with 
other  works  by  the  same  writer  (who  I  have  under- 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


«>  S.  I.  MAY  2,  '68. 


stood  was  a  Mr.  Hewlett,  of  Worcester  College, 
Oxford) ;  Vincent  Eden,  or  the  Oxonian,  by  Quip, 
commenced  in  vol.  v.  (1838)  p.  313,  of  Bcntley's 
Miscellany,  and  abruptly  ended  at  p.  350  of  vol.  vi. 
It  is  a  brilliant  fragment :  its  author,  as  I  have 
been  informed,  was  a  Mr.  Dickenson,  a  first-class 
man,  winner  of  the  Ireland,  &c. ;  and  the  story  of 
his  life,  as  told  to  me,  was  remarkable.  It  may 
briefly  be  indicated  here.  He  took  up  a  residence 
in  London,  where  he  plunged  into  the  depths  of 
profligacy  j  but,  on  a  certain  evening,  words  that 
he  heard  in  a  Wesleyan  chapel,  into  which  he 
had  entered  "  to  mock,"  made  so  great  an  impres- 
sion upon  him  that  they  changed  the  current  of 
his  life ;  and  he  went  out  as  a  missionary  to  a 
savage  tribe,  by  whom  he  was  slain. 

The  author  of  Uncle  Sam's  Peculiarities  was 
writing  at  that  same  period,  1838-9,  in  Bentley's 
MisceUany,  Ainsworth's  Magazine,  &c.  He  also 
is  not  mentioned.  Nor  "  The  Irish  Whiskey- 
Drinker,"  also  a  writer  in  Bentley,  and  at  the 
present  time  in  Temple  Bar :  he  also,  for  some 
time,  contributed  a  very  amusing  weekly  article 
to  the  Illustrated  London  News.  I  have  heard  his 
(barrister's)  name,  but  it  has  escaped  my  memory. 
There  is  also  that  very  clever  book  Paddiana,  by 
the  author  of  A  Hot  Water  Cure.  Who  was  he  ? 
The  book  Spirits  and  Water,  published  by  Mitchell, 
1855,  with  the  author's  initials  "R.  J.  L.,"  was 
by  Mr.  Lane,  the  artist  and  lithographer ;  who  was 
also  the  jmthor  of  another  work,  Life  at  the  Water 
Cure  (1851,  pp.  296),  to  which  he  appended  his 
name.  Who  were  the  authors  of  Mahern  as  I 
found  it,  by  Timothy  Pounce,  Esq.  (Jas.  Black- 
wood,  1868,  pp.  152),  and  of  Three  Weeks  in  Wet 
Sheets  (third  edition,  1856 — it  is  dated  from  Bris- 
tol) ?  "  Vaugban  Dayrell"  is,  I  believe,  a  pseu- 
donym. He  is  the  editor  of  the  volume,  Weeds 
from  the  Isis  (Jas.  Blackwood,  1856,  pp.  153),  and 
has  contributed  to  Bentley's  Miscellany.  Who  was 
the  author  of  the  anonymous  work,  Our  College: 
Leaves  from  an  Undergraduate's  Scribbling  Book 
(Earle/  London,  1857,  pp.  430) ;  also  of  Our 
School,  by  Oliver  Oldfellow,  M.A.  Oxon.  (Wesley, 
London,  1857  ?)  The  author  of  the  well-known 
Sketches  of  Cantdbs,  by  John  Smith,  of  Smith  Hall, 
Gent.,  was,  I  believe,  Mr.  John  Delaware  Lewis, 
Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge.  He  contributed  numerous 
articles  to  The  Train  magazine.  The  anonymous 
author  of  "Mr.  Horace  Fitzjersey's  Collegiate 
Experiences,"  published  in  Sharpens  Magazine 
(vol.  ii.,  New  Series,  pp.  243,  &c.)  during  the 
time  that  it  was  edited  by  Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall,  was 
(the  late)  Rev.  Theodore  Alois  Buckley,  M.A., 
.Chaplain  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford.  He  was 
also  the  author  of  The  Adventures  of  Mr.  Syden- 
7iam  Greenfinch,  by  Tom  Hawkins,  Esq.  (Rout- 
ledge,  1854),  a  shilling  illustrated  "  railway  book," 
that  had  a  large  sale.  Mr.  Buckley's  name  ap- 
pears to  the  editions  of  Pope's  Iliad  and  Odyssey, 


and  other  works  of  a  classical  nature,  published 
by  Messrs.  Ingram,  Cooke,  &  Co. ;  also  to  The 
Ancient  Cities  of  the  World  and  The  Great  Cities 
of  the  Middle  Ages,  published  by  Routledge. 

Of  other  anonymous  shilling  "railway  books" 
that  had  a  most  extensive  sale,  I  may  mention 
Wedding  Gloves  and  Wedding  Sings  (Jas.  Black- 
wood),  which  were  understood  to  be  by  Mr.  Alfred 
W.  Cole,  Barrister,  author  of  Lorimer  Littlegood 
and  many  other  works.  Boys  and  their  Rulers 
(Cooke,  London,  1853) :  this  was  by  Mr.  E. 
Ward.  Christmas  Day,  and  How  it  was  Spent,  by 
Christian  Le  Ros  (Routledge,  1854).  "Le  Ros" 
is  an  inversion  of  the  author's  name,  Mr.  W.  J. 
Sorel,  who  afterwards  published  The  Caricature 
and  My  Sister's  Son,  a  novel,  under  his  own  proper 
name  (Saunders,  Otley,  &  Co.,  1865).  Our  New 
Rector,  edited  by  Cuthbert  Bede  (Saunders,  Ot- 
ley, &  Co.,  1861,  pp.  297),  was  written  by  Mrs. 
Wildon  H.  Binnsi  Minnie's  Birthday,  and  other 
Stories  for  Children,  by  Marietta,  illustrated  by 
Cuthbert  Bede  (Masters,  pp.  81),  was  written  by 
Miss  Harriette  Mary  Bradley.  The  Apple  Blossom, 
or  a  Mother's  Legacy,  by  Onyx  Titian  (Masters, 
pp.  177),  was  written  by  Miss  Sarah  Woodward ; 
who  also  wrote  Peter  Noble,  the  Royalist  (Masters, 
1862,  pp.  63).  The  Handbook  to  the  Ancient  Re- 
mains of  Castleacre,  Norfolk,  by  Cicerone,  was  by 
the  Rev.  J.  H.  Bloom,  Vicar  of  Castleacre.  The 
Commissioner,  or  De  Lunatico  Inquircndo  (Orr  & 
Co.,  1848,  pp.  440),  was  attributed  to  Mr.  G.  P. 
R.  James,  tne  eminent  author.  Lever's  Harry 
Lorrequer  appeared  as  an  anonymous  work.  Who 
was  the  author  of  Helionde,  The  Memoirs  of  the 
Stomach,  &c.  ?  He  was  also  the  writer  of  cer- 
tain sketches  in  Once  a  Week,  since  published 
(1862)  as  a  shilling  railway  book  under  the  title 
of  Brighton ;  the  Road,  the  Place,  and  the  People  ? 
It  was  attributed  to  Mr.  Surtees  (of  "Handley 
Cross"),  though,  I  fancy,  incorrectly. 

The  writer  who  chose  the  pseudonym  "Ik: 
Marvel,"  is  mentioned  at  p.  87 :  although  an 
American  by  birth,  he  has  been  resident  in  Eng- 
land, having  been  appointed  American  Consul  at 
Liverpool  in  1853.  To  his  weird  Reveries  of  a 
Bachelor,  published  by  Bogue,  1852,  there  is  a 
dedication  signed  by  his  proper  name  "  Donald 
G.  Mitchell."  Mr.  G.  F.  Pardon's  pseudonym  of 
"  Captain  Crawley  "  is  mentioned  by  Mr.  Hamst 
at  p.  36,  and  his  initials  at  JD.  53.  It  might  also 
have  been  mentioned  that  this  prolific  and  useful 
author  used  the  pseudonym  of  "  Quiet  George  "  in 
several  of  his  works,  especially  those  addressed  to 
the  young ;  and  that  to  other  more  purely  ima- 
ginative works,  such  as  The  Faces  in  the  Fire 
(Jas.  Blackwood,  1856,  pp.  270),  he  prefixed  his 
own  proper  name.  Cups  and  their  Customs,  an 
anonymous  work,  published  by  Van  Voorst,  was 
the  joint  production  of  Dr.  Porter  of  Peterborough 
and  (the  late)  George  Edwin  Roberts,  F.Q.S. 


.  I.  MAT  2,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


The  Letters  from  a  Gentleman  in  the  North  of 
Scotland,  originally  published  in  1754,  in  2  vols., 
and  since  republished  and  much  quoted,  bore  no 
author's  name,  but  have  been  attributed  to  Cap- 
tain Burt.  The  Camp  of  Refuge,  published  anony- 
mously by  Mr.  C.  Knight,  1844,  is  credited  to 
Charles  Macfarlane,  Esq.  It  appeared  in  two 
small  volumes,  forming  the  first  in  the  series  of 
"  Old  English  Novelets  "  ;  and,  in  the  Introduc- 
tion to  it,  Mr.  Knight  .explains  his  reasons  for 
giving  to  the  series  the  name  of  "  Novelets,  or 
little  novels."  Since  then,  the  word  has  been 
much  used  ;  but  here,  I  imagine,  is  its  birthplace. 
The  Rev.  Isaac  Williams  is  mentioned  by  Mr. 
Ilamst  (p.  35)  among  the  contributors  to  The 
Tracts  for  the  Times.  He  was  also  the  author  of 
the  two  well-known  anonymous  poetical  works, 
The  Baptistery  and  The  Cathedral. 

Who  was  "  Pelham  Hardwicke,"  author  of  the 
comic  drama,  A  Bachelor  of  Arts,  in  which  Mr. 
Charles  Mathews  appeared  at  the  Lyceum  Theatre, 
Nov.  23,  1853  P  In  the  same  year,  he  appeared 
at  the  same  theatre  in  the  comedy  of  The  Law- 
yers, written  by  Slingsby  Lawrence,  Esq.,  author 
of  The  Game  of  Speculation.  The  latter  comedy 
was  produced  at  the  Lyceum  Oct.  2,  1851 ;  and, 
with  the  spectacular  burlesque  of  The  Prince  of 
Happy  Land,  was  acted  nightly  up  to  the  follow- 
ing Easter — a  circumstance  which  the  newspapers 
of  the  day  stated  to  be  "  unparalleled  in  theatrical 
annals."  In  his  preface  to  the  published  comedy, 
"Slingsby  Lawrence"  says  that  he  adapted  it 
from  a  work  by  H.  de  Balzac  "  in  less  than  thir- 
teen hours,"  and  that  it  was  "produced  after 
only  two  rehearsals";  which,  probably,  was  an- 
other circumstance  also  "  unparalleled."  _But  who 
was  Mr.  "Slingsby  Lawrence"?  I  believe  the 
pseudonym  to  have  been  assumed  by  Mr.  W.  H. 
Lewes,  author  of  The  Life  of  Goethe,  &c.,  and 
that  he  was  also-  the  writer  of  the  articles  in  The 
Leader  signed  "Vivian." 

Mr.  Hamst  does  not  mention  "  The  Old  Bush- 
man," the  Northamptonshire  naturalist,  traveller 
in  Sweden  and  elsewhere,  and  correspondent  of 
The  Field.  He  died  last  year ;  but  his  name  has 
escaped  my  memory.  No  mention  is  made  of  the 
anonymous  author  of  Miriam  May  and  Crispin 
Ken,  novels  which,  on  their  publication  in  1860-1, 
were  placed  under  Mr.  Mudie's  ban,  and  occa- 
sioned no  little  excitement  thereby.  No  mention 
is  made  of  the  late  "Frank  Fowler,"  author  of 
Texts  for  Talkei-s  (Saunders,  Otley,  &  Co.,  1861), 
and  other  works ;  or  of  the  American  writer 
"  Manhattan,"  who,  besides  his  war  letters  to  The 
Standard,  published  a  three-volume  novel>  Marion 
(Saunders,  Otley,  &  Co.,  1866).  "  Charles  Felix  " 
is  mentioned,  but  not  Barefooted  Birdie,  by 
T.  OT.,  edited  by  Charles  Felix  (1864).  No 
mention  is  made  of  l(  Quiz,"  author  of  Sketches  of 
Young  Ladies;  or  of  "Nicholas  Wiseman,"  the 


singular  pseudonym  selected  by  the  author  of 
Horse  Training  upon  Ne*o  Principles;  Ladies'  Horse- 
manship, and  Tight  Lacing  •  by  Nicholas  Wise- 
man, issued  "under  the  auspices  of  Propagan- 
dism"  (see  preface  to  second  edition),  third 
edition,  W.  Clowes  &  Sons,  London,  1852.  A 
still  more  remarkable  pseudonym,  not  mentioned 
by  Mr.  Hamst,  was  that  of  "Beelzebub,"  the 
author  of  a  book  called  I  Too,  published  a  few 
years  since. 

The  anonymous  author  of  General  Scripture 
Reading,  and  of  a  Bedlam  poem  called  Balaam  and 
his  Ass  (Houlston  &  Stoneraan,  second  edition, 
1847,  pp.  45),  was  understood  to  be  the  Rev. 
Peter  Penson,  Minor  Canon  of  Durham.  "  R.  C.," 
the  author  of  an  excellent  History  of  Huntingdon 
(Sherwood,  Jones,  &  Co.,  1824,  pp.  338),  was 
Mr.  Robert  Carr.uthers,  now  well  known  as  an 
author.  "  Eden  Warwick,"  author  of  Notes  on 
Noses  (Bentley,  third  edition,  1857),  and  of  The 
Poet's  Pkasaunce,  is  a  Birmingham  gentleman, 
George  Jabet,  Esq.  '''  Philo-Scotus,"  author  of 
Reminiscences  of  a  Scotch  Gentleman,  commencing 
in  1787  (Hall/Virtue,  &  Co.,  1861,  pp.  362),  is 
J.  B.  Ainslie,  Esq.,  a  near  relative  of  Lord  Gray 
of  Gray,  to  whom  his  book  is  dedicated.  The 
anonymous  author  of  a  remarkable  little  book, 
called  Osme;  or  the  Spirit  of  Proust  (Parker,  1853, 

5 p.  42),  was  the  late  Rev.  John  Bolland,  son  of 
udge  Bolland.  Rigdum  Funnidos  is  given  by 
Mr.  Hamst  at  p.  52,  but  with  no  name  of  author, 
or  rather  editor,  of  Cruikshank's  Comic  Almanack. 
In  some  years,  no  name  of  editor  is  given ;  but,  in 
several  years,  the  names  of  Horace  Mayhew,  Henry 
Mayhew,  and  Robert  B.  Brough  are  given  on  the 
title-pages.  The  Fatal  Boots,  by  Thackeray,  ori- 
ginally appeared  (anonymously)  in  The  Comic 
Almanack,  arranged  in  twelve  chapters  for  the 
several  months.  It  is  reprinted  in  vol.  i.  of  his 
Miscellanies.  The  author  of  Aunt  Margaret's 
Trouble,  and  Mabefs  Progress  (just  published),  is, 
I  believe,  Mrs.  T.  A.  Trollope. 

Perhaps  some  of  the  foregoing  notes  may  be  of 
use  to  Mr.  Hamst.  CTTTHDEKT  BEDE. 


«  THE  RUPERT  OF  DEBATE." 

A  few  weeks  ago  Sir  William  Ilutt,  in  a 
speech  to  his  constituents,  credited  Mr.  Disraeli 
with  this  oft-quoted  phrase.  It  was  of  course 
easy  to  show,  as  was  done  at  the  time,  that  its 
author  was  Lord  Lytton,  who  used  it  in  his 
satire,  The  New  Timon,  to  describe  Lord  Stan- 
ley (the  present  Earl  of  Derby).  I  am  not  so 
sure,  however,  that  Sir  William  Hutt  was  not 
substantially  right,  and  that  the  germ  of  Lord 
Lytton's  felicitous  phrase  is  not  to  be  found  in  a 
speech  made  by  Mr.  Disraeli  in  the  House  of 
Commons  in  April,  1844  (nearly  two  years  before 
the  publication  of  The  Neio  Timon),  during  one  of 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  I.  MAY  2,  '68. 


the  angry  discussions  which  arose  at  that  time 
out  of  Mr.  Ferrand's  gross  attack  on  Sir  James 
Hogg  and  the  late  Sir  James  Graham  in  regard  to 
the  Nottingham  election.  On  the  occasion  re- 
ferred to,  Mr.  Disraeli  is  reported  to  have  said 
that  "  the  noble  Lord  (Stanley)  was  the  Prince 
Kupert  to  the  Parliamentary  army— his  valour 
did  not  always  serve  his  own  cause."  C.  T.  B. 


STELLA'S  BEQUEST  TO  STEEVENS'  HOSPITAL, 
DUBLIN. — 

"  The  Chaplain's  emoluments  consist  of  40J.  a  year, 
left  for  the  purpose  by  Dr.  Sterne,  Bishop  of  Clogher,  and 
120Z.  a  year,  the  produce  of  lands  in  the  county  of  Meath, 
purchased  with  a  legacy  of  1000/.  left  by  Mrs.  Esther 
Johnson,  the  celebrated  Stella,  whose  will  contains  the 
following  remarkable  clause  : — '  And  if  it  shall  so  happen 
(which  God  forbid)  that  at  any  time  hereafter  the  pre- 
sent Established  Episcopal  Church  of*  this  kingdom  shall 
come  to  be  abolished,  and  no  longer  the  national  Esta- 
blished Church  of  the  said  kingdom,  I  do  declare  wholly 
null  and  void  the  bequest  above  made,  and  do  hereby 
divest  the  Governors  of  the  principal  and  interest,  and  in 
that  case  it  is  to  devolve  to  my  nearest  relative  living.' " — 
The  History  of  Steevens'  Hospital,  by  Cheyne  Bradv,  Esq. 
M.R  I.A.,  Dublin,  18G5,  p.  24. 

In  the  event  of  Mr.  Gladstone's  resolutions 
being  carried  to  disestablish  the  Episcopal  Church 
in  Ireland,  the  chaplain  of  Steevens'  Hospital 
will  lose  120/.  a  year;  and  it  will  be  necessary  to 
discover  Stella's  nearest  relative  now  living. 
Stella,  I  believe,  died  Jan.  28,  1727. 

R.  WlLBRAHAM  FALCONER,  M.D. 
Bath. 

HINTS     FOB    PRO-EDITORS     OP    SHAKSPERE 

BENEVOLO  LKCTORI  JOANNES  GEORGIVS  GKAEVIVS 
SALVTEM  DIGIT. — "Conjecturae  saepe  falluntetiam  acutis- 
simorum  et  perspicacissimorum  hominum.  Eae  non  sunt 
quamvis  corruptis  verbis  substituendae,  nisi  ratio  sit  tarn 
liquida,  ut  ne  Pyrrho  quidem  de  veritate  possit  dubitare. 
Diligenter  igitur  circumspiciendum,  ne  imperitorum  in- 
terpolationes,  hallucinationes,  et  suspicioues  hominum 
doctorum,  qui  a  renatis  litteris  vixerunt,  pro  veterum 
scriptorum  verbis  obtrudantur  lectoribus.  Id  sane  cum 
in  his,  turn  in  aliis  libris,  in  quibus  elimandis  elaboravi, 
mini  curae  fuit."— CIOIOCLXXXIX. 

"  Our  old  dramatic  writers  were  extremely  well  ac- 
quainted with  nautical  terms;  this  was  owing  to  the 
avidity  with  which  voyages  were  read  by  all  descriptions 
of  people.  Great  effects  were  then  produced  by  small 
means,  and  created  a  wonderful  interest  in  the  public 
mind,:  the  writers,  too,  of  these  popular  works  entered 
into  them  with  their  whole  soul,  and  gave  a  fullness  and 
precision  to  their  narratives  which  are  not  always  to  be 
found  in  those  of  the  present  day.  I  know  not  how  I 
have  been  drawn  on  so  far ;  but  I  meant  to  say  that 
from  some  cause  or  other  (perhaps  from  what  I  last  hinted 
at)  maritime  language  is  not  so  generally  understood 
now  as  it  was  two  centuries  ago.  There  is  scarcely  a 
nautical  expression  in  Shakspeare  which  is  not  illustrated 
into  obscurity,  or  misinterpreted."  —  William  GIFFORD, 
1805. 

Grsevius  acquired  much  fame  as  a  classical 
annotator,  and  as  professor  of  history  at  Utrecht. 


"On  accourait  a  ses  lecons,"  says  Boissonade, 
"  non  pas  de  toute  la  Hollande  seulement,  mais 
de  toute  TEurope."  He  survived  till  1703.— 
The  remark  of  Gifford  occurs  in  his  edition  of 
Massinger.  It  deserves  repetition,  and  is  rather 
modestly  expressed  for  one  of  his  stamp. 

BOLION  CORNET. 

INSCRIPTIONS.  —  The  following  inscriptions  are 
found  in  a  garden  of  the  Hotel- Dieu  at  Lyons :  — 

"  Hie  jacet 

Eliz.  Temple  ex  parte  Patris 

Francisci  Lee  Regise  Legionis 

Tribuni,  Necnon  ex  parte 

Matris  Eliz.  Lee 

Nobilissiir.orum  Comitum 

De  Lichtefield  Consanguinea. 

Avum  habuit  Edvardum  Lee, 

Comitem  de  Lichtefield, 

Proavum  Carolum  II. 

Magnse  Britanniae 
Regem.    In  Memoriam 

Conjugis  Carissimaj 

Peregrinis  in  Oris  (ita 

Sors  acerba  voluit)  huuc 

Lapidem  moerens  posuit 

Henricus  Temple  Filius 

Natu  maximus  Henrici, 

Vicecomitis  de 

Palmerston.    Obiit 

Die  8  Oct.  A.D.  1736, 

^Etatis  18." 

Dr.  Young's  Narcissa  would  seem  to  be  the 
young  lady  mentioned  in  this   inscription;   and 
her  burial-place,  therefore,  was  at  Lyons,  as  stated 
by  Croft  in  his  Memoir  of  Dr.  Young,  and  not  at 
Montpellier.     This  inscription,  as  well  as  the  fol- 
lowing, is  copied  from  a  "  Collection  of  Modern 
Inscriptions  on  Tombstones  at  Lyons,"  appended 
to  the  Manuel   du  Bibliophile  et  de  f Arch^oloytie 
Lyonnais  (8vo,  Paris,  1857)  :  — 
"  Hie  jacet 
Eliz.  Danby 
Gulielmi  Danby  Armig. 
De  Swinton  in  Regno  Angli;e 
Et  in  Com.  Ebor. 
Filia  minor  natu. 
Ob.  23  Die  Septembris  A.D.  1786, 

JEtat.  32. 

Pietate  erga  Deum  insignia 

Eximiis  animi  dotibus  decorata 

Patientia  in  diuturno  morbo  mira, 

Vitam  egregiam 

Christiana  morte 

Coronavit. 
Sorori  dilectissimae 

Frater  Mcerens 
Luctuosum  hoc  Ainoris 

Et  Desiderii 
Monumentum  posuit." 

J.  MACRAY.  * 
Oxford. 

ANOTHER  TREASURE  FROM  BUTLER. — As  a 
P.S.  to  the  anecdote  of  Porson  I  may  mention 
that,  after  hearing  it,  I  looked  into  the  "  Heroic 
Epistle  of  Hudibras  "  to  see  if  perchance  it  con- 


4*  S.  I.  MAY  2,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


tained  any  other  treasure ;  and  I  found  the  fol- 
lowing (two  lines  are  left  out,  and  the  position  of 
two  others  altered)  :  — 

"  Love,  that's  the  world's  preservative, 
That  keeps  all  souls  of  things  alive ; 
Which  nothing  but  the  soul  of  man 
Is  capable  to  entertain, 
Controuls  the  mighty  power  of  fate, 
And  gives  mankind  a  longer  date : 
The  Life  of  Nature  that  restores, 
As  fast  as  time  and  death  devours ; 
To  whose  free  gift  the  world  does  owe, 
Not  only  Earth  but  Heaven  too — 
For  what  can  Earth  produce  but  Love, 
To  represent  the  Joys  above  ?  " 
Hatton,  Hounslow.  F.  !*• 

SMOTHERING  LUNATICS.  —  A  lunatic  woman 
was  recently  removed  from  a  Huntingdonshire 
parish  to  St.  Luke's  Hospital,  London,  and  died 
there  on  the  following  day.  Every  poor  person 
to  whom  I  have  spoken  on  this  subject  has  told 
me  that  "  at  the  last,  the  doctors  were  obliged  to 
smother  her.  They  always  does  so."  This  opinion 
appears  to  be  universally  prevalent  in  this  neigh- 
bourhood. CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

INSCRIPTION  ON  THE  CASTLE  OF  ST.  MALO, 
BRITTANY. — 

"  *  Quin  quen  groine  ainsi  soit-il ;  c'est  mon  plaisir,' — 
4  Whosoever  may  grumble  at  it,  so  let  it  be;  it  is  my 
pleasure.'  This  sentiment  found  little  favour  at  the 
Revolution;  and  the  authorities.  .  .  .  tried  to  efface  it. 
But  the  characters  may  still  be  traced  on  a  block  of 
granite."  —  John  Mounteney  Jephson,  F.S.A.,  Walking 
Tour  in  Brittany,  p.  1 7. 

GRIME. 

LAMBETH  LIBRARIANS.  —  I  have  not  seen  the 
name  of  the  "Rev.  Mr.  Ogilvie"  mentioned  in 
MR.  THOMS'S  interesting  communications  under 
this  head ;  and  yet,  in  M.  F.  Michel's  preface  to 
the  Anglo-Norman  poem  which  he  edited  (Pick- 
ering, 1837),  with  the  assistance  of  Mr.  Wright, 
on  the  Conquest  of  Ireland,  mention  is  made  of 
the  "Rev.  Mr.  Ogilvie,"  his  lordship's  librarian. 

J.  MACRAT. 

SHELLEY  :  THREE  SONS  OF  LIGHT.  —  In  the 
beautiful  allusion  to  Milton,  in  the  fourth  stanza 
of  "  Adonais,"  Shelley  speaks  of  this  godlike 
genius  as  the  "third  among  the  sons  of  light." 
Does  any  one  know  whom  he  meant  by  the  other 
two?  I  presume  Dante  and  Shakespeare;  but 
in  that  case  what  becomes  of  Homer?  I  have 
always  considered  Milton  as  completing  the  quar- 
tette of  poets  of  the  first  order — Homer,  Dante, 
Shakespeare,  Milton,  "  the  four  archangels  of  the 
realms  of  song."  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

INDEX  TO  THE  "  ACT  A  SANCTORUM." — 
"  Bibliotheca  Historica  Medii  JEvi.  Wegweiser  durch 
<lie  Geschichtswerke  des  Europftischen  Mittelalters  von 
375-1500.  Vollstttndiges  Inhaltsverzeichniss  zu  Acta 
Sartctorum  der  Bollandisten  .  .  .  von  August  Potthast. 
Berlin,  1862.  8vo." 


Some  of  your  readers  may  be  glad  to  know  of 
the  above  work,  which  contains  an  index  to  the 
lives,  not  only  in  the  Acta  Sanctorum,  but  in 
several  other  great  collections  of  mediaeval  bio- 
graphy. It  is  one  of  the  most  accurate  and  useful 
books  of  reference  that  I  ever  consulted. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

A  COUPLE  OF  NOTES  ON  CHAUCER. — 

1.  "  Woo  was  his  cook,  but  if  his  sauce  were 

poynant  and  scbarp,  and  redy  al  his  gere." 

Cant.  Tales,  Prologue  353-4. 

In  his  note  on  this  passage  (Clarendon  Press 
Series,  Oxford,  1867)  Mr.  Morris  says  that  "Woo" 
is  here  an  adjective,  signifying  woeful  or  sad; 
surely  the  ordinary  interpretation  "  woe  was  (to) 
his  cook,"  &c.,  is  more  appropriate.  (Compare 
Clerkes  Tale,  i.  83 :  "  Wo  were  us,"  &c.) 

2.  "  And  in  his  gir  for  al  the  world  he  fered 

Nought  oonly  lyke  the  lovers  maladye 
Of  Hercot,  but  rather  like  manye 
Engeudrud  of  humour  malencolvk." 

Knightes  Tale,  i.  514-517. 

In  the  Harleian  MS.  7334,  from  which  Mr. 
Morris  tells  us  in  his  Introduction  (p.  xliii.)  that, 
with  the  exception  of  the  substitution  of  modern 
characters  for  the  old  English  b,  S,  and  5,  "_no 
other  deviation  has  been  allowed"  in  printing 
the  text  of  this  volume,  Jfercos  certainly  stands 
plainly  enough,  in  defiance  both  of  sense  and 
metre;  and  as  Mr.  Morris  has  in  many  other 
places  not  hesitated  to  depart  from  his  own  rule 
as  above  quoted  (in  several  instances  without  any 
intimation  in  his  notes  of  having  done  so),  it  is 
strange  that  he  has  apparently  overlooked  so  pal* 
pable  a  blunder  of  the  scribe  for  Hereos  (*'.  e. 
"Eros,"  the  god  of  love).  In  his  note  on  this 
verse  no  allusion  is  made  to  the  word  at  all,  but 
the  whole  passage  is  thus  explained :  — 

"  And  in  his  manner  for  all  the  world  he  conducted 
himself  not  like  to  ordinary  lovers,  but  rather  like  many 
whose  brains  were  affected  b}'  the  '  humour  melancholy ' 
(or  a  bilious  attack)." 

Is  it  possible  that  Mr.  Morris  really  takes 
"manye-  for  the  adjective  "many,"  instead  of 
the  substantive  (French  manie),  viz.  the  madness 
which  is  engendered,  &c.  ?  F.  N. 


ADAM  OF  ORLETON'S  SAYING.  —  I  read  in  La- 
rousse's  Grand  Dictionnaire  — 

"Adam  d'Orleton,  pre'lat  anglais,  ne  a  Herefort  (sic) 
vers  1285,  mort  en  1375.  II  fut  successivement  eveque 
de  sa  ville  natale,  puis  de  Worchester,  et  enfin  de  Win- 
chester. D'un  esprit  intriguant  et  factieux,  il  prit  une 
part  active  aux  troubles  qui  agiterent  le  regne  du  faible 
Edouard  II,  et  mourut  aveugle  et  peu  regrette".  Les 
historiens  rapportent  a  son  sujet  une  anecdote  qui  offre 
un  trait  caracteVistique  de  1'esprit  du  temps,  et  rappelle  le 
fameux  oracle  de  la  sibylle  a.Pyrrhus.  Consult^  par  les 
conspirateurs  qui  servaient  les  vues  ambitieuses  et  cruelles 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  MAY  2,  '68. 


d'Isabelle,  femme  d'Edouard,  pour  savoir  s'il  convenait 
de  tuer  ce  malheureux  prince,  le  prelat  repondit  par  cette 
phrase  amphibologique  :  Edwardum  occidere  nolite  timere 
bonum  est,  qui,  suivant  les  repos  que  Ton  observe  dans 
I'e'nonciation  de  ces  mots,  pre'sente  cette  double  significa- 
tion': Ne  tuez  pas  Edouard,  il  est  bon  de  craindre ;  ou : 
Ne  craignez  pas  de  tuer  Edouard,  c'est  une  bonne  ac- 
tion." 

"  Les  historians  "  alluded  to  are  evidently  Hume 
and  Co.  I  should  like  to  know  whether  their 
testimony  in  this  case  may  be  taken  as  absolutely 
definitive.  In  other  words,  is  the  above-men- 
tioned anecdote  pure  fiction,  composed  from  mere 
hearsay  and  perpetuated  by  tradition,  or  is  it  a 
fact  resting  on  historical  grounds,  and  proved  by 
contemporary  chroniclers  and  other  writers  ? 

H.  TlEDEMAN. 
Amsterdam. 

AGAVE  DASYLIRIOIDES  (MEXICO.)  —  Can  any 
reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  inform  me  whether  this 
agave,  now  just  going  out  of  flower  in  the  conser- 
vatory of  the  Botanical  Gardens,  Regent's  Park, 
be  that  agave  which  produces  the  intoxicating 
drink  called  "  pulque,"  to  the  use  of  which  the 
Mexicans  are  so  addicted  ?  NOELL  RADECLIFFE. 

BATH.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
from  what  source  the  following  lines,  quoted  in  a 
letter  in  the  Weston  Mercury,  dated  from  Dublin 
(1867)— eulogising  Bath,  its  waters,  &c.,  &c. — 
were  derived  ?  — 

"  From  calm  Combe   Down,  from  loftier  Lansdown's 

heights, 

Bathampton's,  Bathford's,  and  Batheaston's  sites 
To  Bladud's  sacred  fane,  whose  chiming  bells 
Enchant  and  soothe  as  truthful  Tunstall  tells, 
Hibernia's  sons  and  graceful  daughters  throng 
And  swell  with  Philomelic  strains  the  song 
Which  elders  hoar  and  sere,  from  east  and  west, 
In  pious  chorus  raise  for  Bath  and  rest !  " 

I  cannot  find  the  foregoing  in  Anstey's  JBath 
Guide,  or  in  three  more  recent  publications  about 
this  locality.  INQUIRER. 

Bath. 

HUE  AND  CRY  FOR  A  LOST  BELL.  —  Can  any 
reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  favour  me  with  the  name  and 
address  of  the  present  possessor  of  an  ancient  little 
Irish  bell  and  shrine  called  the  Bell  of  St.  Connel 
Keel?  It  is  briefly  noticed  by  Mr.  Westwood, 
in  the  fourth  volume  of  Archeeol.  Camb.  p.  15, 1849, 
with  a  woodcut  of  the  bell,  then  in  the  collection 
of  the  late  Major  Nesbitt  of  Ardera,  Donegal. 
In  1862,  when  the  Archaeological  Institute  met  at 
Worcester,  these  relics  were  exhibited  there  by  a 

Mr.  Robert  Moore  of  Birmingham,"  and  very 
fully  described  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  Worces- 
ter Museum.  The  description  was  repeated  in 
the  Journal  of  the  Institute,  vol.  xx.  p.  76.  Mr. 
Moore  died  about  a  year  ago;  and  at  the  sale  of 
Ms  effects  the  bell  and  shrine  were  purchased  at  a 
high  price  by  a  "  Mr.  Cooper  of  London."  The 


relics  are  not  in  the  British  Museum  nor  at  South 
Kensington ;  and  I  am  informed  there  is  no  gen- 
tleman of  the  name  at  either  of  those  establish- 
ments. The  favour  of  a  reply  direct  or  through 
"  N.  &  Q."  will  much  oblige 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 
Rectory,  Clyst  St.  George,  Devon. 

DANCING  IN  NETS. — 

"  They  shame  not  in  y»  time  of  diuine  seruice  to  come 
and  daunce  about  the  church  and  without  to  haue  men 
naked  daunting  in  nettes  which  is  most  filthie."  —  S.  Gos- 
son's  School  of  Abuse,  A.D.  1579. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  dancing  in  nets  ? 

H.  FISH  WICK. 

DICCONSON  FAMILY.  —  Mr.  Dicconson  was  trea- 
surer to  Queen  Mary  of  Modena,  wife  of  James 
II.,  at  St.  Germains.  Is  it  known  whether  there 
are  any  present  representatives  of  his  family  ? 

E.  T. 

DTJ  BARRI.— Memoirs  of  Madame  Du  Harri. 
Translated  from  the  French.  1830-31.  4  vola 
12mo  (forming  volumes  29-34  of  a  collection  of 
Autobiographies).  From  the  preface  I  suspect 
that  this  is  a  translation  of  the  work  included  by 
QuerKtdiinLesSupe'rcheries  Litteraires  as  a  literary 
forgery  of  Baron  Lamotte-Langon.  Will  some 
correspondent  kindly  say  what  amount  of  au- 
thority the  book  possesses  ?  It  is  so  thoroughly 
characteristic  that  one  hesitates  to  consider  it  a 
mere  romance.  WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Strangeways. 

FONS  BANDUSIA. — Who  was  the  first  to  suggest 
that  Fonte  Bello,  on  the  slopes  of  Mons  Lucre- 
tilis,  was  the  celebrated  Fons  Bandusia  ? 

CRATJFURD  TAIT  RAMAGE. 

FRUITS  PRESERVED  IN  HONEY. —  Marmontel 
tells  us  in  his  Memoirs  (not  having  the  work  at 
hand,  I  cannot  give  reference  to  the  page)  that, 
in  the  farm  in  which  he  was  born  and  spent  his 
early  years,  pears  were  preserved  in  honey,  without 
the  aid  of  sugar.  The  discussion  in  the  latter 
numbers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  upon  our  fruits  and  vege- 
tables— when  introduced,  &c. — has  recalled  this 
fact  to  my  mind,  and  tempts  me  to  inquire  if  any 
token  of  such  a  method  of  preserving  be  trace- 
able in  any  antiquated  English  cookery-book,  or 
in  the  culinary  traditions  of  any  old  farm-house  in 
the  West  countrv,  where  apples,  pears,  and  good 
honey  do  so  much  abound  ?  NOELL  RADCLIFFB. 

EDMUND  GENINGES. — I  wish  to  follow  the  good 
example  of  your  correspondent  A.  G.,  who  ex- 
presses a  wish  through  the  pages  of  "N.  &  Q." 
(4th  S.i.121)  to  complete  an  imperfect  copy  of  that 
rare  volume,  The  Examinacyon  of  Anne  Askewe, 
from  other  remainders.  I  have  an  imperfect  copy 
of  The  Life  and  Death  of  Mr.  Edmund  Geninges, 
S.  Omers,  by  Charles  Bascard,  an.  1614.  All  the 
plates  are  gone  except  one,  and  some  leaves 


4*S.  I.  MAY  2, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


throughout.     At  p.  13  commences  chap,  i.,  which 
has  the  following  neading :  — 

"  A  briefe  Relation  of  the  Life  and  Death  of  M.  Edmvnd 
Geninges,  alias  Ironmonger,  Priest  and  Martyr,  who 
suffered  in  Grayes-Innc  fields  the  10  of  December  in  the 
yeare  of  our  Lord  1591,  and  34  of  the  raygne  of  Q.  Eliza- 
beth." 

I  would  like  to  complete  it,  from  other  imper- 
fect copies,  if  such  can  he  found ;  or,  vice  versa, 
in  the  interest  of  literature,  permit  others,  subject 
to  certain  regulations,  to  complete  from  mine. 
There  is  a  perfect  copy  in  the  British  Museum,  on 
the  fly-leaf  of  which  the  following  note  is  in  MS. : 

"  This  book,  with  the  plates,  being  very  rare,  was  sold 
at  Gordonstoun's  sale  for  16/.  16*.  0</.,  and  Nassau's  for 
m.  5».  Orf." 

The  entire  book  is  only  a  4to,  pp.  102. 

GEORGE  LLOYD. 
Darlington. 

GESSNEB'S  MILITARY  PBINTS. —  What  is  the 
value  of  Gessner's  military  prints  ?  They  are  a 
sort  of  mezzotinto,  and  very  well  coloured.  They 
came  out  about  seventy  years  since,  and  are  most 
of  them  very  spirited  drawings  of  attacks  by  Con- 
tinental cavalry.  I  have  heard  that  Gessner  was 
a  brother  of  "  Death  of  Abel  "  Gessner,  and  that 
he  lived  in  London.  Can  any  one  tell  me  the 
number  of  his  prints  ?  P.  P. 

DAVID  GBAY,  author  of  "  TheLuggie  "and  other 
poems.  On  the  title-page  of  Mr.  Robert  Buchanan's 
brilliant  volume  of  " Essays"  (just  out)  appears 
a  vignette  portrait  of  this  lamented  young  poet.  It 
would  be  satisfactory  to  many  admirers  if  Mr. 
Buchanan  gave  his  authority  for  it,  as  it  in  nowise 
resembles  Gray,  and  as  his  family  and  familiar 
friends  know  of  no  portrait  of  him.  It  seems  a 
pity  to  palm  off  so  silly-looking  a  head  as  the 
genuine  "presentment ".of  one  who  really  looked 
all  he  was.  A.  B.  GBOSABT. 

Blackburn. 

IBON  PULPIT. — Is  there  any  example  of  such  an 
one  now  known  ? 

"  Adjoyning  to  the  lower  part  of  the  great  window  in 
the  west  end  of  the  said  galilee  was  a  fair  iron  pulpit,  with 
bars  of  iron  for  one  to  hold  them  by  going  up  the  steps 
into  the  pulpit." — Kites  of  Durham,  p.  80. 

W.  H.  S. 

Yaxley. 

JAMES  II.'s  BRAIN. — James  II. 's  brain  was  de- 
posited in  an  urn,  and  kept  at  the  Scotch  College 
in  Parrs.  This  urn  was  said  to  have  been  lost  m 
the  French  Revolution,  but  there  is  some  reason 
for  doubting  this  assertion.  Could  any  of  your 
readers  give  any  authentic  information  as  to  its 
disappearance  ?  E.  T. 

JINGLING  LAW. — A  friend  showed  me  the  other 
day  the  following  jingle,  taken  from  some  old  law- 
book: — 

"  Saepe  recordare  si  debes  aedificare 
Ut  poteris  stare  cum  earn  vis  reparare." 


which  I  did  into  English  for  him  in  this  rough 
fashion — 

"  Take  heed  ere  you  begin  to  build 

Castle,  pig  stie  or  stable, 
That  you  leave  around  fair  standing  ground, 
That  mend  them  you  may  be  able." 

I  should  like  to  know  where  the  Latin  comes 
from.  A  LOBD  or  A  MANOR. 

"THE  LIVERPOOL  PRIVATEERS." — Can  any  one 
furnish  me  with  the  words  of  a  popular  old  song 
called  "  The  Liverpool  Privateers,"  written,  I  should 
suppose,  some  eighty  years  ago  (or  longer)  ?  One 
verse  only  I  retain  in  my  memory  :  — 
"  We  gave  them  a  broadside,  which  made  them  for  to 

wonder 
To  see  their  masts  and  rigging  come  tumbling  down 

like  thunder ; 
We  drove  them  from  their  quarters,  no  longer  could 

they  stay, 

Our  guns  so  smartly  played  their  part,  we  showed 
them  British  play." 

P.  M.  TAYLOR. 

GENERAL  MCCLELLAN,  the  newly-appointed 
American  Minister  to  the  Court  of  St.  James's, 
was  lately  reported  to  be  a  cousin  of  the  late  Lord 
Clyde,  and  as  such  entitled  to  a  share  of  the 
Banda  and  Kirwee  prize-money.  This  statement 
has  been  partly  contradicted  in  the  Pall  Mall  Ga- 
zette. Is  there  any  relationship  between  the  cele- 
brated American  and  Alexander  McClellan  (knight 
in  Lennox),  who  is  supposed  to  have  killed  the 
Duke  of  Clarence  at  tne  battle  of  BaugtS,  and, 
having  taken  the  coronet  from  off  his  head,  sold  it 
to  Sir  John  Stuart  of  Darnley  for  1000  angels  ? 

P.  A.  L. 

PASSAGE  IN  TENNYSON  :  "  PENDRAGON." — Will 
some  Welsh  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  kindly  inform 
me  whether  the  word  dragon,  used  in  combina- 
tion with  pen  in  the  name  Pendragon,  has  any 
reference  to  the  English   word  dragon  (draco)  ? 
The  Welsh   for  draco  is,  I  believe,  draig,  and 
dragon  in  Welsh  means  chieftain,  general ;  so  I 
had  always  supposed  that  Pendragon  meant  head 
of  the  generals,  generalissimo.     But  Tennyson,  in 
his  Idylls  of  the  King  (Guinevre,  p.  246,  ed.  1859), 
plays  upon   the  word  Pendragon,  as  if  the  last 
two  syllables  of  the  name  were  equivalent  to  the 
English  word  dragon  (draco)  :  — 
"  Once  more,  ere  set  of  sun  they  saw 
The  dragon  of  the  great  Pendragonship, 
That  crown 'd  the  state  pavilion  of  the  king, 
Blaze  by  the  rushing  brook  or  silent  well." 

..I.  may  at  once  disclaim  familiarity  with  the 
Welsh  language.  My  knowledge  of  it  is  infini- 
tesimally  small,  and  I  can  barely  stumble  through 
a  sentence  by  the  help  of  my  dictionary. 

JAYDEE. 

PICTURES  OF  THE  ELEPHANT. — Is  it  not  strange 
that  one  of  the  most  striking  features  of  this  re- 
markable beast  should  so  often  be  misrepresented 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MAY  2,  !68. 


in  his  portraits,  even  by  those  artists  who  profess 
to  draw  him  from  the  life  ?  How  often  do  we 
not  see  him  represented  with  hocks  on  his  hind 
legs  like  those  of  the  horse,  instead  of  with  knees 
like  those  of  man.  Old  Aristotle  knew  better  than 

this: — "  KdaifTft  ra  oiriaQia  <TK(\T]  Sxrirep   &v3p<airos." 

A  notable  instance  of  the  mistake  is  to  be  seen  in 
the  Illustrated  London  Neios  of  the  7th  ult.,  in 
the  picture  of  the  elephant  procession  on  occasion 
of  the  Durbar  at  Lucknow.  Can  such  a  sketch 
have  been  made  on  the  spot  ?  J.  GD. 

PSYCHICAL  PHENOMENON.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  refer  me  to  the  writings  of  |any  author 
who  may  have  alluded  to  a  peculiar  mental  faculty 
which  is  the  subject  of  a  story  in  Once  a  Week, 
entitled  "  The  Fatal  Gift  "  ?  The  «  peculiarity  " 
which  is  referred  to  consisted  in  the  power  pos- 
sessed by  the  hero  of  the  tale  of  divining  the 
thoughts  and  motives  of  other  persons. 

PSYCHOLOGIST. 

REFERENCES  WANTED.* — 

42.  Celsior  exsurgens  pluviis,  nimbosque  cadentes 
Sub  pedibus  cernens,  et  caeca  tonitrua  calcans. 

43.  Roseis  affusa  labellis  gratia. 

44.  Vere  suos  amat  et  severe  Deus. 

45.  Nullam  posse  esse  sine  Deo  bonam  mentcm. 

46.  Non  vacant  bonse  mentis. 

47.  Natura  vexata  prodit  seipsam. 

48.  Virtus  est  quod  determinaverit  vir  prudens. 

49.  0  vitae  tuta  facultas 
Pauperis  augustique  lares  I  O  munera  nondum 
Intellecta  Deuin.  —  Lucan  ? 

50.  Raro  aut  nunquam  vidi  clericum  poenitentem. 

51.  Spernit  quae  patitur  dum  quae  sperat  attendit. 

52.  Intra  te  ora,  sed  vide  prins  an  sis  templum  Dei. 

53.  Timor  Dei  sagitta  est  configens  omnia  carnis  desi- 
deria. — S.  Bern. 

54.  Who  first  divided  Theology  into  Archet)'pal  and 
Ectypal,  "  Theologia  viatorum  et  comprehensorum  "  ? 

I  am  much  obliged  to  F.  C.  H.  and  the  other 
correspondents  who  have  answered  some  of  my 
recent  queries.  With  regard  to  No.  1,  "Nisi 
credidentis,"  &c.  I  have  since  found  two  passages 
in  S.  Bernard,  where  it  is  quoted,  viz.  Ep.  338, 
§  1  j  and  in  Cant.  Serm.  48,  §  6.  In  both  cases 
^e.  ^nedictine  edition  supplies  the  reference, 
Isai.  vii.  9,  but  gives  no  intimation  of  its  not 
being  the  Vulgate  Version.  As  to  No.  31,  "  Do- 
mine,  hie  ure,  casde,  modo  ibi  parcas,"  I  have  at 
least  thirty  books  where  it  is  quoted,  amongst 
others  Bishop  Taylor  (Eden's  ed.  iv.  485),  but 
find  no  reference  anywhere  beyond  the  bare  men- 
tion of  S.  Austin,  The  other  day,  however,  I 
discovered  a  clue  to  it,  which  I  cannot  at  present 
follow  up,  having  no  complete  edition  of  S.  Aug. 
Op  within  reach.  This  oft-quoted  sentence  seems 
to  be  a  summary  of  S.  Austin's  expansion  or  para- 
phrase of  Job  vii.  20.  I  find  the  whole  passage 
(translated,  and  without  definite  reference)  in 
-Luis  of  Granada's  Memorial,  1.  n.  c.  x.  Q.  Q. 

*  Continued  from  4th  S.  i.  171. 


"  RUMP  AND  KIDNEY  MAN." — Looking  over  an 
Anglo-French-German  dictionary,  clearly  com- 
piled by  a  German,  I  came  upon  the  above, 
translated  as  "village  musician,  fiddler — mene"- 
trier  du  village,  dorffiedler.  Where  on  earth  did 
he  get  the  expression  ?  In  a  tolerably  discursive 
course  of  reading,  I  have  never  met  the  phrase- 
nor  heard  it.  If  it  be  real,  perhaps  some  corre- 
spondent will  oblige  • .  A.  L.  M. 

Lairg,  N.  B. 

SURVEYORS  OF  CROWN  LANDS  RECORDS.  —  In 
Mr.  Brewer's  admirable  calendar  of  Letters  and 
Papers  of  the  Reign  of  Henry  VIII.  vol.  iii.  part  II. 
p.  973,  a  Privy  Seal  is  described  thus :  — 

"  John  Boiler  and  John  Hales  of  Princes  Risborough, 
Bucks.  Writ  to  appear  before  the  Surveyors  of  Crown 
Lands,  and  others  of  the  Council,  at  Westminster,  in  the 
Prince's  Council  Chamber,  on  the  morrow  of  the  Ascen- 
sion, to  answer  to  such  articles  as  shall  be  objected  against 
them." 

Some  other  documents  of  a  similar  nature  ap- 
pear in  the  calendars.  I  am  very  anxious  to 
ascertain,  for  an  antiquarian  purpose,  where  the 
proceedings  in  this  and  similar  cases  are  to  be 
found.  The  Records  of  the  Surveyors  of  Crown 
Lands  are  surely  preserved  somewhere. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

WAR  CHARIOTS  OF  THE  ANCIENT  BRITONS. — 

"  Oh,  Didius,  had  you  proved  their  mortal  rage  ; 
The  desperate  fury  of  their  wild  assault. — 
Not  Scj'thians,  not  fierce  Dacians,  onward  rush 
With  half  the  speed ;  not  half  so  swift  retreat. 
In  chariots  fanged  with  scythes  they  scour  the  field. 
Drive  through  our  wedged  battalions  with  a  whirl, 
And  strew  a  dreadful  harvest  on  the  plain." 

Ambrose  Philips,  Tlie  Briton,  Act  I.  So.  1_ 

"  Rapid  the  Briton  hurls  the  bolts  of  war, 
Mounted,  like  Fate  upon  his  scythed  car, 
Resistless  scours  the  plain,  ajul  bursts  the  files 
As  mad  tornadoes  sweep  the  Indian  isles. 
The  scythes  and  hooks  with    mangled    limbs    hung 

round, 

Yet  quick,  and  writhing  ghastly  with  the  wound  : 
Above  the  maddening  wheels  in  torrents  pour 
The  empurpled  smoking  streams  of  human  gore. 
While,  high  in  air  the  sighs,  and  shrieks,  and  groans, 
Ascend,  one  direful  peal  of  mortal  moans." 

Richards,  The  Aboriginal  Britons,  Oxford 
Prize  Poem,  1791. 

I  quote  the  above  as  fair  specimens  of  the  gene- 
rally-received descriptions  of  ancient  British  war- 
fare. Have  they  ever  been  scientifically  examined? 
I  do  not  ask  for  evidence,  which  is  abundant,  but 
for  possibility.  I  have  seen  great  varieties  of  such 
chariots  in  pictures;  some  with  scythes  attached 
to  the  bodies ;  other  with  cutting  instruments  on 
the  wheels.  But  I  ask,  is  a  charge  of  such  vehicles 
possible  ?  A  chariot  was  a  cart  without  springs. 
Could  one  of  sufficient  strength  to  be  driven  on 
an  unmacadamized  road  go  fast  enough  to  be  dan- 
gerous to  a  cohort?  The  Romans  carried  javelins, 
and  the  horses  were  good  marks.  A  •wound  to 


S.  I.  MAT  2,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


one  must  have  stopped  the  chariot ;  and  a  log  o 
wood  or  a  fascine  under  the  wheel  must  have 
upset  it.  I  can  hardly  suppose  that  these  objec- 
tions have  not  been  taken  and  discussed,  but  in 
every  book  I  have  seen  in  which  chariot  warfare 
is  mentioned  no  doubt  of  its  reality  is  expressed. 

These  difficulties  occurred  to  me  very  many  years 
ago,  and  wishing  to  have  the  opinion  of  a  practi- 
cal man,  I  stated  them  to  Joe  Walton,  by  whose 
side  I  was  sitting  on  the  box  of  the  "  Cambridge 
Fly."  He  was  reputed  the  best  driver  in  Eng- 
land, but  was  a  man  of  few  words.  All  he  said 
was,  "  Queer  stuff  they  teach  you  young  gentle- 
men !  "  and  "  All  gammon  !  "  Some  years  later 
I  frequently  sat  by  William  Bowers,  commonly 
called  "Black  Will "  of  the  "  Oxford  Alert."  He 
was  a  first-rate  driver  and  an  amusing  companion. 
I  listened  to  his  stories,  of  which  he  had  many  and 
good,  and  he  discussed  with  me  the  war-chariots, 
which  he  pronounced  "  impossible  to  drive  fast 
over  good  level  ground,  and  as  for  a  charge,  why 
the  yeomanry  would  be  too  much  for  them." 

Very  likely  all  this  has  been  written  about  and 
settled  long  ago,  and  I  have  not  been  able  to  find 
the  books.  If  so,  I  shall  be  glad  to  have  a  refer- 
ence ;  and  if  not,  I  hope  some  military  or  scientific 
correspondent  will  give  his  opinion.  H.  B.  C. 

U.  IT.  Club. 

Low  SIDE  WINDOWS. — One  theory  as  to  the 
origin  of  these  windows  is,  that  they  were  used 
for  acolytes  to  pass  the  thurible  through  for  the 
purpose  of  having  the  charcoal  burnt  up  to  a  red 
heat  before  the  incense  was  put  on.  I  should  like 
to  know  the  authorities  for  this  theory. 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 


ffiuertnf  toitlj  SUrftocnf. 

BOOKER-BLAKEMORE.  —  In  the  Gent.  Mag.I858, 
v.  663, 1  find  that  this  gentleman  was  author  of 
A  Treatise  on  the  Mineral  Basin  of  South  Wales, 
and  A  Letter  to  the  People  on  the  Revenues  of  the 
Church.  Can  you  oblige  me  with  exact  copies  of 
the  title-pages  of  these  two  publications,  or  any 
other  bibliographic  information.  Was  Mr.  Thos. 
Wm.  Booker-Blakemore  an  M.P.  in  1835  ? 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

1,  Powia  Place,  W.C. 

[Thomas  William  Booker-Blakemore,  M.P.  for  Here- 
fordshire, who  died  on  Nov.  7,  1858,  of  apoplexy,  at 
the  age  of  fifty-seven,  was  a  son  of  the  late  Rev.  Luke 
Booker,  LL.D.  and  F.R.L.S.,  Vicar  of  Dudley,  Worces- 
tershire, and  Rector  of  Tedstone  Delamere,  county  of 
Hereford,  by  Anna,  daughter  of  the  late  Mr.  Thomas 
Blakeraore,  Darlaston,  Staffordshire,  and  sister  of  the  late 
Mr.  Richard  Blakemore,  sometime  M.P.  for  Wells,  Somer- 
set He  was  born  September  28,  1801,  and  married  in 
1824  Jane,  daughter  of  the  late  Mr.  John  Coghlan,  an 


officer  in  the  army.  He  was  an  active  magistrate  and 
a  deputy-lieutenant  for  the  counties  of  Hereford  and 
Glamorgan,  and  was  high  sheriff  of  the  latter  county 
in  1848.  He  was  first  elected  in  the  Protectionist  interest 
as  M.P.  for  the  county  of  Hereford  on  the  death  of  Mr. 
Joseph  Bailey,  eldest  son  of  Sir  Joseph  Bailey,  Bart.,  of 
Glan  Usk,  M.P.  for  Brecon.  Mr.  Booker  assumed  the 
additional  name  of  Blakemore  in  1855,  on  succeeding  to 
the  estates  of  his  uncle  mentioned  above.  Mr.  Booker- 
Blakemore  was  well  known  as  one  of  the  leading  mem- 
bers of  the  Protectionist  party  in  the  House  of  Commons. 
Our  correspondent  will  find  his  literary  works  entered  in 
the  new  Catalogue  of  the  British  Museum  under  the  name 
of  Booker,  with  the  exception  of  his  Letter  on  the  Revenues 
of  the  Church."] 

THOMAS  SPRAT,  ARCHDEACON  OF  ROCHESTER. 
It  appears  from  a  sermon  preached  before  the  Sons 
of  the  Clergy  in  December,  1705,  and  published 
the  same  month,  that  he  had  entered  into  orders 
since  the  meeting  in  the  preceding  year.  He  was 
therefore  made  deacon,  priest,  and  archdeacon  by 
his  father  (the  bishop)  within  the  year.  Can  any 
one  inform  me  whether  he  became  distinguished 
afterwards  proportionately  to  his  rapid  prefer- 
ment ?  His  sermon  is  an  excellent  one ;  perhaps 
not  his  own  composition.  T.  B.  P. 

[  The  personal  history  of  the  son  of  the  versatile  Bishop 
of  Rochester  is  singularly  illustrative  of  the  disposal  of 
the  higher  church  preferments  during  the  reign  of  Queen 
Anne.    Thomas  Sprat,  the  younger,  was  no  sooner  ad- 
mitted into  orders,  in  1704,  than  he  was  appointed  vicar 
of   Boxley   in    Kent,   prebendary   and    archdeacon   of 
Rochester,  and  rector  of  Stone  in  Kent.    Upon  the  death 
of  Dean  Aldrich  in  1710  he  was  elected  a  Busby  trustee  j 
installed  prebendary  of  Winchester,  Nov.  18,  1712,  and 
of  Westminster,  Sept.  29,  1713.    He  died  on  May  10, 
1720,  and  lies  buried  near  to  his  father  in  the  south  aisle 
of  Westminster  Abbe}-,  where  there  is  a  tabular  monu- 
ment erected  by  John  Friend,  M.D.,  physician  to  Queen 
Caroline,  to  the  bishop,  and  also  to  his  son.    It  is  prin- 
cipally remarkable  for  the  length  and  latinity  of  the  in- 
scriptions.   (Neale's  Westminster  Abbey,  ii.  234.)    That 
on  the  tomb  of  the  archdeacon  is  as  follows  : — "  Here  also 
desired  his  own  ashes  to  be  placed  near  those  of  his  happy 
father,  Thomas  Sprat,  A.M.,  archdeacon  of  Rochester, 
prebendary  of  Rochester,  Winchester,  and  Westminster, 
who  had  learned  from  his  childhood  to  cultivate  all  that 
s  liberal  in  literature  and  in  life  :  emulating  the  virtues 
of  his  great  father,  he  lived  not,  alas !  to  attain  his  years. 
.!••  died  May  10,  A.D.  1720,  aged  41.    To  mark  his  great 
ove  of  the  one,  and  his  great  respect  for  the  other,  John 
friend,  M.D.  made  this  monument  sacred  to  the  memory 
f  both."] 

BOSTON  HIGH  TIDE,  1571,  ETC.  —  In  a  volume 

of  poetry  by  Miss  Jean  Ingelow  there  is  a  poem 

on  "  The  High  Tide  on  the  Coast  of  Lincolnshire, 

.571."    The  subject  is  the  death  of  a  woman  and 

wo  of  her  children  by  drowning,  and  the  laying 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*8.1.  MAY  2, '68. 


of  the  three  bodies  the  next  morning  by  the  tide 
at  the  door  of  their  former  residence.  This  is 
probably  from  some  legend  of  the  period.  I  should 
be  obliged  if  any  one  would  supply  some  infor- 
mation on  the  subject. 

The  bells  of  the  church  tower  are  stated  to 
have  rung  out  "the  Brides  of  Mavis  Enderby,"  as 
a  warning  to  the  sailors.  Is  this  some  particular 
chime  known  by  that  name  ?  and  why  is  it  thus 
named  ?  E.  W. 

[Miss  Ingelow's  poem  is  no  doubt  founded  on  that  most 
dreadful  calamity  which  befell  Boston  and  its  neighbour- 
hood on  October  5,  1571,  owing  to  a  violent  tempest  of 
wind  and  rain,  which  seems  to  have  been  productive  of 
equal  damage  both  by  sea  and  land.  Holinshed  gives 
an  account  of  this  awful  visitation,  which  is  quoted  by 
Pishey  Thompson  in  his  History  of  Boston,  p.  68,  edit. 
1856,  fol.  A  query  respecting  the  tune  of  "  The  Brides 
of  Enderby "  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  v.  496,  but 
elicited  no  reply.] 

MILTON. — In  1642  appeared  — 

"  An  Argument,  or  debate  in  Law,  of  the  great  qves- 
tion  concerning  the  Militia  as  it  is  now  settled  by  ordin- 
ance of  both  the  Houses  of  Parliament.  By  J.  M.  C.  L." 
4to. 

This  work,  bristling  with  legal  references,  is 
entered  in  Mr.  Bonn's  edition  of  Lowndea  as  a 
production  of  John  Milton's.  That  Milton  had 
any  share  in  writing  it,  I  should  hesitate  to  be- 
lieve, unless  strong  evidence  could  be  brought 
forward  in  proof.  Has  not  Mr.  Bohn  been  de- 
ceived by  the  initials  on  the  title-page?  The 
Catalogue  of  the  British  Museum  Library  (1814) 
assigns  the  work  to  John  Marsh,  of  whom  no 
account  is  to  be  found  in  the  ordinary  English 
biographical  dictionaries.  The  Bibliographer's 
Manual  is  so  carefully  compiled  and  edited,  that 
it  is  a  duty  to  point  out  any  errors  which  may  be 
found  in  a  work  of  so  great  value  and  authority. 

W.  E.  A.  A. 

Joynson  Street,  Strangeways. 

[The  authority  for  attributing  this  work  to  John  Marsh 
Is  George  Thomason,  the  collector  of  the  Civil  War  Tracts 
now  in  the  British  Museum,  who  has  written  the  name  on 
the  title-page  as  well  as  at  the  end  of  the  address  "  To  the 
Reader."  We  are  more  inclined  to  attribute  it  to  John 
March,  a  legal  writer  of  that  time,  who  is  noticed  in 
Wood's  Athena  (Bliss),  iv.  374,  and  whose  works  are  in- 
correctly attributed  by  Watt  to  John  March,  Vicar  of 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  Who  was  the  author  of  Marsh 
his  Michle  Monument,  raised  on 

"  Shepherds'  Talkings, 
In  Moderate  Walkings, 
In  Divine  Expressions, 
In  Humane  Transgressions. 
Anno  Dom.  1645"?] 

SHORT-HAND.— In  1866  a  newspaper  mentioned 
an  institute  had  been,  organised  in  London.  Who 


are  the  officials  ?  what  are  the  rules  ?  where  the 
office  ?  Recent  articles  in  your  publication  sug- 
gest the  queries  ?  AN  INQUIRER. 

[The  members  of  the  Short-Hand  Writers'  Association 
meet  every  Monday  evening  at  Dick's  Coffee  House,  in 
Fleet  Street,  whete  Steele,  from  his  lodgings  in  Shire 
Lane,  conducted  the  Twaddlers,  commemorated  in  The 
Tatler.J 

BANK  OP  ENGLAND  :  THE  REST. — What  is  the 
exact  character  of  this  fund,  and  whence  is  the 
origin  of  its  name  ?  RUSTICTJS. 

["  The  Rest,"  or  reserve  fund,  was  originated  in  1722. 
"  This  year,"  says  Mr.  Francis,  "  may  be  regarded  as 
somewhat  memorable.  In  all  commercial  bodies  a  re- 
serve fund,  in  proportion  to  the  importance  of  the  part- 
nership, is  desirable.  Unexpected  liabilities  and  losses 
must  frequently  take  place,  and  periods  of  difficulty, 
demanding  extensive  capital,  must  occasionally  arise. 
The  dividends  of  the  corporation  had  hitherto  varied  con- 
siderably, as  extra  losses  could  only  be  met  by  decreasing 
the  interest.  If  such  claims  occurred  in  the  earlier  part  of 
the  half-year,  it  is  probable  that  they  were  only  to  be  met 
by  disposing  of  valuable  securities  at  a  serious  sacrifice. 
That  some  such  cause  was  in  operation  is  evident,  from 
the  Bank,  for  the  first  time  in  its  history,  maintaining  a 
reserve  fund,  which,  under  the  name  of  BEST,  has  in- 
creased with  the  business  of  the  house,  and  has  frequently 
proved  of  invaluable  service."—  History  of  the  Bank  of 
England,  third  edition,  p.  146.] 



~~         . 

Keplte*. 

RICHARD  CRASHAW:  HIS  TRANSLATIONS,  ETC. 
(4th  S.i.  208,280.) 

MR.  JOHN  ADDIS,  JTTN.,  mentions  the  criticism 
upon  Crashaw  in  the  Retrospective  Review,  vol.  i. 
p.  225  ("N.  &  Q."  4"-  S.  i.  280),  and  I  wish  to 
remind  him  of  the  exquisite  biography  of  the  same 
poet  by  the  late  Robert  Aris  Willmott  (Lives  of 
the  English  Sacred  Poets,  2  ed.),  who,  like 
Richard  Crashaw  himself,  was  "  a  mixture  of 
tender,  gentle  thoughts,  and  suitable  expressions."* 
Mr.  Willmott,  to  whose  most  graceful  pen  we  owe 
so  much  that  is  pure,  tender,  lovesome,  and  filling 
our  hearts  with  sweet  emotions,  has  "  after  an 
anxious  search  in  all  the  accessible  sources  of  in- 
formation" only  been  able  to  tell  "little  of  one 
of  whom,  every  lover  of  poetry  must  desire  to 
know  so  much.  (Vide  Livet,  Ac.,  2d.  ed.  1839, 
p.  301.)  But  the  "little"  he  has  given  is  so 
charming  and  graceful,  that  all  those  who  have 
not  read  this  biography  will  be  pleased  to  have 
their  attention  drawn  to  it.  It  contains  amongst 
other  interesting  matter  the  letter  of  Pope,  in 

*  Pope's  criticism  on  Crashaw's  poetical  character,  in  a 
letter  to  hi^  friend  Henry  Cromwell;  Literary  Corre- 
spondence, vol.  i.  p.  302. 


4*  S.  I.  MAY  2,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


which  Crashaw's  "poetical  character  has  been 
drawn  at  considerable  length,"  Pope  having  evi- 
dently been  struck  by  our  poet's  "own  natural 
middle-way ; "  for  he  tells  his  friend  Henry  Crom- 
well, whose  curiosity  had  been  moved  by  Pope's 
mention  of  Crashaw,  that  "  having  read  him  twice 
or  thrice,  I  find  him  one  of  those  whose  works 
may  just  deserve  reading."  Mr.  Willmott  is  right 
that  Pope's  criticism,  "while  it  is  generally  fair  to 
the  letter  of  Crashaw's  poetry,  is  unjust  to  its 
spirit,  and  must  have  been  written  in  forgetful- 
ness  of  his  peculiar  temperament  and  disposition." 
(Vide  Lives,  &c.,  p.  313.)  Not  alone  the  praise  in 
Pope's  letter,  but  the  letter  throughout,  is  cold  and 
languid.  Pope  borrowed  from  Crashaw,  and  ac- 
knowledged it ;  but  everyone  must  agree  with  Mr. 
Willmott  that  such  phrases  as  "  a  neat  cast  of 
verse,"  and  "  none  of  the  worst  versificators " 
[which  occur  in  Pope's  letter],  are  not  surely 
applicable  to  the  translator  of  the  Sospetto  di 
HeKtd*  and  the  Prolusion  of  Strada.  (Vide  Lives, 
&c.,p.  812.) 

Mr.  Willmott  has  given  several  parallel  pas- 
sages of  Crashaw's  translations  and  of  the  Italian 
original,  amongst  others  one  of  the  fourth  line  in 
the  stanza  transcribed  by  J.  H.  C.  ("  N.  &  Q." 
4*8.1.209):— 

"  Bow  our  bright  heads  before  a  king  of  clay  ?  " 

In  Italian  it  reads  thus : — 

"Che  piii  pub  farmi  omai  chi  la  celeste 
Reggia  mi  tolse,  e  i  regni  i  miei  lucenti  ?  " 

This  stanza  is  taken  from  the  soliloquy  of  Satan, 
and  reads,  Mr.  Willmott  observes,  "  like  a  cony 
by  Milton ; "  and  a  similar  assertion  is  made  by 
Campbell  in  his  "  Notice  "  of  Crashaw,  when  he 
says: — 

"  If  it  were  not  grown  into  a  tedious  and  impertinent 
fashion  to  discover  the  sources  of  « Paradise  Lost,'  one 
might  be  tempted  to  notice  some  similarity  between  the 
speech  of  Satan  in  the  Sospetto  di  Herode  of  Marino 
(which  Crashaw  has  translated;,  and  Satan's  Address  to 
the  Sun  in  Milton." — (Vide  Campbell's  Etsny  on  English 
Poetry,  idth  Notices  of  the  British  Poets;  London,  1848  ; 
p.  223.) 

These  parallel  passages  in  English  and  in  Italian 
have  been  inserted  by  Mr.  Willmott  in  order  to 
show  that  Crashaw's  was  not  a  mere  translation, 
"  but  that  many  parts  of  it  are  enriched  by  the 
fancy  of  Crashaw."  (Vide  Lives,  &c.  p.  313.) 
Who  will  not  give,  for  instance,  the  laurel-branch 
to  the  translator : — 

"  Heaven  saw  her  rise,  and  saw  Hell  in  the  sight, 
The  field's  fair  eyes  saw  her,  and  saw  no  more, 
But  shut  their  flowery  lids  for  ever." 

"  Parvero  i  fiori  intorno,  e  la  verdura 
Sentir  forza  di  peste,  ira  di  verno." 

And  one  more  example,  taken  from  Crashaw's 
adaptation  of  Dies  Ira,  dies  ilia,  to  justify  Mr. 
Willmott's  remark  that  the  poet  did  not  merely 


translate.    In    speaking  of  this   Dies  Ira;,  Mr. 
Willmott  writes : — 

"  But  to  style  Crashaw's  poem  a  translation,  is  scarcely 
to  render  justice  to  its  merits  ;  he  has  expanded  the  ori- 
ginal outline,  brightened  the  colouring,  and  enlivened 
the  expression." — (Vide  Lives,  &c.,  p.  317.) 

I  transcribe  but  one  verse  : — 
"  Hear'st  thou,  my  soul,  what  serious  things 
Both  the  Psalm'and  Sybil  sings, 
Of  a  sure  Judge,  from  whose  sharp  ray 
The  world  in  flames  shall  pass  away  ? 
"  Dies  Iree,  dies  ilia, 
Crucis  expandens  vexilla 
Solvet  SaJclum  in  favilla."  * 

But  not  alone  as  a  translator  ought  Crashaw  to 
be  studied  and  appreciated.  Mr.  Willmott  speaks 
so  truly  of  thev '  pastoral  sweetness  "  in  the  "  Hymn 
of  the  Nativity,  sung  by  the  Shepherds,"  for  who 
could  more  truly  and  more  justly  appreciate  that 
delightful  sweetness  than  the  author  of  Plea- 
sures of  Literature  and  Summer  Rambles  in  the 
Country?  How  exquisitely,  for  instance,  this 
stanza  runs : — 

"Yet  when  young  April's  husband-showers 
Shall  bless  the  fruitful  Maia's  bed, 
We'll  bring  the  first-bora  of  her  flowers 
To  kiss  thy  feet  and  crown  thy  head. 
To  thee,  dread  Lamb !  whose  love  must  keep 
The  shepherds,  while  they  feed  their  sheep." 

And  to  conclude  with  some  exquisite  lines  from 
his  "  Hymn  to  the  Morning  "  : — 

«• :  I  am  born 

Again  a  fresh  child  of  the  baxom  morn. 

Heir  of  the  Sun's  first  beams,  why  threat'st  thou  so  ? 

Why  dost  thou  shake  thy  leaden  sceptre  ?    Go, 

Bestow  thy  poppy  upon  wakeful  woe, 

Sickness  and  sorrow,  whose  pale  lids  ne'er  know 

Thy  downy  finger;  dwell  upon  their  eyes, 

Shut  in  their  tears,  shut  out  their  miseries  I " 

HERMANN  KINDT. 


FON8  BANDUSIJE. 

(4th  S.  i.  336.) 

Having  been  a  warm  lover  and  admirer  of 
Horace  ever  since  I  could  read  him,  it  is  no 
wonder  if  I  perused  DR.  KAMAGB'S  account  of  his 
pilgrimage  in  search  of  the  true  Fons^  Bandusiea 
with  no  little  degree  of  interest.  But  if  1  under- 
stand that  gentleman's  paper  rightly,  he  has  not 
read  Chaupy's  work  ;  but  taken  his  notice  of  the 
site  of  the  fountain  from  the  quotation  given  in 
Dr.  Milman's  note,  which,  however  correct  as  far 
as  it  goes,  by  no  means  tells  the  whole  story. 
do  not  know  if  Chaupy's  work  is  become  scarce  ;t 

*  For  the  benefit  of  German  students,  I  may  be  allowed 
to  mention  here  a  beautiful  German  adaptation  of  the 
Dies  Ir<e,  by  Ignaz  Heinwch  von  Wessenberg  (6.  1774,  d. 
1846),  in  terza  rima,    1  also  give  the  first  verse  :— 
"  Furchtbar  wird  der  Tag  sich  rttthen, 


Kund  gethan  von  den  Propheten, 
Der  die  Welt  in  Staub  wird  treten." 
3  vols.  8vo,  Rome,  1767-1769. 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  MAY  2,  '68. 


sure  I  am  that  it  was  very  carelessly  printed ;  and 
some  time  since  I  was  obliged  to  buy  three  copies 
of  it  before  I  could  obtain  a  complete  one,  the 
same  sheet  in  the  second  volume  being  deficient 
in  two  of  them.  And  this  may  be  my  ground  of 
apology  for  now  giving  his  observations  in  his 
own  words. 

After  noticing  that  there  are  but  two  passages 
in  Horace's  writings  in  which  he  refers  to  his 
possession  of  a  spring,  viz.  his  ode  to  the  fountain 
Bandusia,  and  his  mention  of  a  spring  in  the 
epistle  to  Quinctius,  in  which  he  sketches  his 
Sabine  farm — 

"  Fons  etiam  rivo  dare  nomen  idoneus,  ut  nee 
Frigidior  Thracam  nee  purior  ambiat  Hebrus, 
Infirmo  capiti  fluit  utilis,  utilis  alvo," 

(Epitt.  I.  xvi.  12.) 

Chaupy  continues,  that,  supposing  the  two  to  be 
one  and  the  same  spring,  known  by  the  name  of 
Fonte  Bello,  on  the  supposed  site  of  Horace's  villa, 
he  went  in  search  of  the  latter :  — 

"  D'apres  le  nom  de  Fonte  hello,  c'est  a  dire  de  Belle  Fon- 
taine, que  mes  perquisitions  a  Licence  me  firent  connoitre, 
je  me  rendis  au  lieu  que  le  portoit,  et  j'y  trouvois  une 
eau  abondante,  qui  tomboit  d'un  roc  couronne'  d'arbres 
dans  un  superbe  bassin  d'une  sorte  de  tnarbre  que  1'eau 
s'etoit  fait  elle-meme  par  sa  chute ;  les  rocliers  qui  forment 
le  lieu  ne  le  rendent  pas  seulement  de  la  plus  belle 
horreur,  ils  ecartent  invinciblement  tous  les  rayons  du 
soleil ;  ce  qui  y  forme  un  frais  capable  de  tenir  centre  les 
plus  chaudes  saisons.  Le  lieu  de  Fonte  hello  a  tous  ces 
titres  ne  put  qu'etre  le  lieu  le  plus  deHicieux  pour  le 
maitre  du  chateau  antique  ddcouvert  a  porte'e  duquel  il 
se  trouvoit,  et  qui  pouvoit  etre  rendu  du  plus  facile 
usage  pour  lui,  tout  impraticable  qu'il  est  presentement. 
Comme  ces  titres  meme  paroissoient  justement  les 
caracteres  qu'Horace  fait  de  la  Fontaine  de  Blandusie,  je 
n'he'sitai  pas  a  prononcer  que  la  fontaine  qui  les  offroit 
e'toit  sans  difficulte  la  Fontaine  de  Blandusie  meme.  Le 
nom  de  Fonte  hello  ne  contribuoit  pas  a  affoiblir  cette  ide'e, 
puisque  s'il  n'e'toit  pas  relatif  au  no:n  ancien,  il  exprimoit 
au  moins  le  me'rite  de  1'objet  qui  1'avoit  porte.  Ce  juge- 
ment  que  je  formai  a  ma  premiere  visite  de  Fonte  hello, 
se  soutint  dans  une  seconde,  qui  eut  pour  objet  d'en  faire 
prendre  le  dessein,  pour  en  orner  mon  ouvrage  par  un 
peintre^tres-habile,  qui  trouva  1'endroit  le  plus  frappant 
qn'il  eut  vu.  Mais  comme  dans  1'une  et  1'autre  de  ces 
occasions,  je  n'avois  vu  que  la  chute  d'eau,  au-dessus 
de  laquelle  les  embarras  du  lieu  ne  permettoient  de 
monter,  je  n'e'tois  pas  content.  Je  me  dc'terminai  a 
retourner  une  troisieme  fois  a  Fonte  bello,  avec  la  resolu- 
tion  d'en  voir  la  source  malgre  tous  les  obstacles.  J'exe'- 
cutai  ma  resolution,  et  je  trouvai  que  ma  fameuse  fontaine 
de  Blandusie  n'e'toit  pas  meme  une  fontaine.  Non  seule- 
ment la  superbe  chute  s'e'toit  transforme'e  en  quelques 
legers  filets  d'eau,  mais  en  me  faisant  jour  a  travers  les 
ronces  et  les  e'pines,  je  de'couvris  que  ce  peu  d'eau  meme 
n  etoit  pas  une  eau  de  source ;  que  ce  n'e'toit  que  1'eau  qui 
decouloit  de  tous  les  lieux  des  environs,  abondante  dans 


I?          .,     «  -  —  rf  "•          -  i**^  j  «**  VA**>  uuc  ia  iiatuic 

lavoit  forme  aux  autres  egards;  mais  il  ne  put  que 
cesser  entierement  de  paroitre  celui  que  Horace  n'avoit 
chante  que  comme  une  fontaine.  Fonte  hello  etoit  cepen- 
dant  la  seule  eau  qui  eut  pu  etre  prise  pour  la  fontaine 
tOUtC  ^  VaU<k  de  Licenc«-"-Chaupy, 


Having  thus  disposed  of  Fonte  Bello,  Chaupy 
goes  on  to  relate  how  he  had  accidentally  dis- 
covered the  true  situation  of  the  Fons  Baudusioe 
by  means  of  an  entry  in  the  Bullarium,  with  a 
copy  of  which  he  had  just  been  enriching  his 
library.  On  looking  over  this,  he  says  he  found 
a  Bull  of  Pope  Pascal  II.  of  the  year  1103,  which 
not  only  mentioned  by  name  the  town  of  Ban- 
dusium,  but  spoke  of  a  church  called  that  of  SS. 
Gervais  and  Protais  as  being  situate  at  the  Foun- 
tain Bandusia  within  the  limits  of  Venusia.*  And 
he  adds  that  his  inquiries  upon  the  subject  had 
produced  the  information  — 

"  que  1'e'glise  de  SS.  Gervais  et  Protais  etoit  d'un  lieu 
a  six  milles  de  Venose,  appele  Palazzo  par  le  discours 
commun,  mais  dont  le  vrai  nom  etoit  des  deux  Saints  — 

a  distance  agreeing  pretty  well  with  that  men- 
tioned by  your  correspondent.  Chaupy's  anti- 
quarian zeal  took  him  to  the  spot, — a  journey,  as 
he  says,  of  more  than  200  miles  from  Rome  j  t 
but  having  to  travel  by  the  Via  Appia,  he  has  so 
little  respect  for  the  impatience  of  his  readers  as 
to  enter  upon  an  account  of  the  objects  of  an- 
tiquity which  he  saw  en  passant,  of  which  more 
need  not  be  said  at  present.  But  in  p.  538,  taking 
up  the  subject  of  the  fountain  again,  and  re- 
peating that  it  was  certainly  to  be  looked  for  'at  a 
place  called  Palazzo,  six  miles  above  Venusia,  and 
in  that  diocese,  he  gives  the  following  reasons  for 
adhering  to  that  opinion :  — 

"La  p^reuve  qui  rend  le  point  indubitable  est,  que 
c'est  la  ou  se  trouvoit  sans  le  moindre  doute  1'e'glise  de 
SS.  Gervais  et  Protais  qualified  par  le  monument  de  (we) 
sitiuV  a  la  Fontaine  Bandusine  meme.  C'est  la  parois.se 
neuve  du  bourg  meme  qui  occupe  I'e'minence,  qui  est  de- 
dice  maintenant  aux  deux  saints :  mais  la  vraie  et  an- 
cienne  e'glise  de  leur  nom  a  e'te  quasi  jusqu'k  nos  terns 
dans  le  bas,  et  pre'cise'ment  dans  1'endroit  qui  porte  encore 
le  nom  de  Fontana  grande,  quoique  la  fontaine  n'en  ait  pas 
moins  disparu  que  1'e'glise,  de  la  maniere  que  je  vais  rac- 
conter.  L'e'glise  avoit  domic  &  cens  tout  le  terrain  qui 
e^toit  de  sa  propriott.  Le  censitaire  voulant  se  deiivrer  de  la 
servitude  que  lui  imposoit  la  fontaine,  en  conduisit  les 
eaux  hors  de  la  possession  et  en  laissa  combler  le  bassin 
par  la  terre  de  1'e'minence  dont  son  rocher  faisoit  partie ; 
en  sorte  qu'il  ne  resta  a  une  fontaine  si  digne  d'un  autre 
sort  que  1'ombre  de  son  grand  nom  dans  la  denomination 
de  Fontana  grande  que  le  lieu  a  conserve,  et  qui  est  d'autant 
plus  concluant  qu'il  est  a  Palazzo  deux  autres  fontainesfort 
belles,  sur  lesquelles  ce  nom  prouve  combien  celle  de  Ban- 
dusie  devoit  1'emporter.  La  grandeur  de  cette  fontaine 
se  juge  en  effet,  soit  de  la  grande  fontaine  appeiee  Fon- 
tana rotta  formee  de  son  ruisseau  dans  le  chemin  sous 
Palazzo,  soit  de  1'eau  qui  cherche  h  s'e'chupper  de  tous 
cotes  des  la  source  meme,  dont  tout  1'entour  en  est  rendu 
comme  une  terre  de  mare'cage.  D'apres  ride"e  qui  s'en  con- 
serve vive  dans  le  lieu,  le  Prince  present  de  Palazzo 
voulut  retablir  la  fontaine  pour  y  former  un  moulin. 
C'est  ce  que  j'appris  dansle  lieu  meme  du  nomme'  Michael 
Lavoro,  emploie  par  son  seigneur  a  1'excavation,  qui  avoit 
e'te'  commence'e.  II  m'ajouta  qu'on  avoit  trouve'  non 


*  The  precise  words  are,  "  Ecclesia  SS.  MM.  Gervasi 
et  Protasius  (Protasii  ?)  in  Bandusino  Fonte  apud  Venu- 
siam."  Chaupy,  iii.  364,  note. 

t  P.  365. 


4*  S.  I.  MAT  2,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


seulement  les  ouvrages  de  la  fontaine,  mais  les  vieilles 
racines  des  gros  arbres  qui  1'ombrageoient.  II  m'attesta 
par  la,  sans  le  scavoir,  un  caractere  particulier  de  la  fon- 
taine de  Bandiisie  d'Horace.  La  vue  du  lieu  m'assuroit 
de  tons  les  autres.  L'eminence,  ix  mi-cote  de  laquelle  elle 
se  trouvoit,  parfaitemcnt  tournee  au  Nord,  lui  donnait 
n&essairement  les  deux,  qui  consisterent  u  etre  1'abri  le 
plus  sur  du  soleil  aux  heures  oil  il  est  plus  chaud,  et  & 
former  la  plus  belle  chute.  La  clarte  plus  grande  que 
celle  du  cristal,  une  fratcheur  capable  d'attirer,  IVti-,  les 
homines  et  les  animaux,  s'apercoi vent  jusques  dans  la  Fon- 
tana  rotta,  quoique  elle  ne  soit  que  son  ruisseau,  et  en  lieu 
eloigne  de  la  source.  On  ne  sauroit  douter  d'apres  tous 
ccs  traits  a  ue  la  fontaine,  qui  forme  un  point  si  important 
de  la  matiere  que  je  traitc,  ne  soit  celle  que  la  main  pro- 
fane quej'ai  dit,  de'natura  si  indignement.  Le  lieu  oil 
elle  se  trouve  aiant  e'te1  des  dependences  de  la  patrie  merae 
d'Horace  et  le  lieu  oil  lui,  les  siens,  ou  au  moins  beaucoup 
de  ses  concitoyens,  durent  avoir  leurs  possessions,  il  n'est 
pas  besoin  meme  de  dire  les  occasions  qui  put  avoir  le 
Poete  d'admirer  sa  beaute  et  de  la  chanter,"  &c.  &c. 

We  ere  much  obliged  to  DR.  RAMAGK  for  his 
interesting  paper;  yet  I  cannot  but  think  that, 
after  the  perusal  of  the  above  account  fromChaupy, 
he  will  no  longer  feel  any  difficulty  from  "  finding 
no  such  fountain  in  this  quarter  as  we  might 
expect  to  mark  the  spot,"  but  admit  the  balance 
of  evidence  to  be  in  favour  of  the  "Fontana 
grande,"  though  in  its  present  state  it  affords 
another  instance  out  of  many  where  selfishness 
and  private  advantage  have  obliterated  the  most 
interesting  memorials  of  the  "  olden  time."  We 
have  many  such  still  among  us ;  let  us  take  care 
to  preserve  them.  W. 


"THE  ITALIANS. 
(4th  S.  i.  267.) 

The  Italians  was  printed  previous  to  its  repre- 
sentation, April  3,  1819.  It  was  accepted  by  the 
Committee  of  Drury  Lane  for  representation  in 
1817,  and  announced  in  the  bills  to  be  performed 
immediately,  Mr.  Kean  to  take  the  principal  cha- 
racter (Albanio);  but  from  several  causes  was 
delayed  until  Feb.  15,  1819,  when  Miss  Porter's 
tragedy  of  Switzerland  was  presented.  It  was  in 
this  play  that  Kean  acted  so  badly  that  Bucke, 
the  author  of  The  Italians,  withdrew  it.  It  was 
stated  in  the  newspapers  that  Miss  Porter  com- 
plained that  hardly  any  of  her  language  was 
delivered  by  him ;  that  he  spoke,  as  it  were,  what 
came  uppermost ;  and  Mrs.  Glover  complained  that 
his  inaccuracy  perpetually  put  her  out — many  of 
the  audience  crying  out  "shame,"  his  negligence 
was  so  palnable.  It  was  stated  that  he  had  a 

Krsonal  dislike  to  that  lady,  and  showed  it  by  his 
haviour  to  her  play.  After  Bucke  had  with- 
drawn his  play,  he  nad  it  printed, "  with  a  preface 
containing  the  correspondence  of  the  author  with 
the  Committee  of  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  P.  Moore, 
Esq.,  M.P.,  and  Mr.  Kean."  In  this  preface  he 
distinctly  states  that  Kean  was  requested  to  per- 


form the  principal  character.  He  [accordingly 
read  it  immediately,  and  expressed  himself  enthu- 
siastically in  its  behalf ;  but  afterwards  he  hinted 
to  the  author  that  "  the  character  of  Manfredi 
was  too  much  in  his  line  " ;  "  that  the  Blind  Man 
was  too  good  "  ;  "  that  the  Page  would  excite  too 
much  interest "  ;  and  "  that  no  one  should  write  a 
tragedy  for  that  house  without  making  the  entire 
interest  centre  in  the  character  HE  should  per- 
form," such  was  the  inordinate  vanity  of  the 
man. 

This  public  exposure  of  Kean's  unfairness  to 
the  other  actors,  and  of  his  domineering  egotism, 
created  such  a  sensation  that  the  play  had  a  most 
rapid  sale.  I  do  not  know  the  date  of  the  first 
edition,  but  it  probably  was  early  in  March,  as  it 
was  withdrawn  on  Feb.  18 ;  and  the  letter  of 
Kean,  containing  some  sort  of  defence,  was  pub- 
lished in  the  morning  papers  of  March  18.  The 
preface  to  the  third  edition  bears  the  date  of 
March  24,  and  that  to  the  sixth  edition  April  16. 
Geneste  (vol.  viii.  p.  687)  says  that  a  seventh  edi- 
tion was  printed  in  May.  This  edition  I  have  not 
seen,  but  I  suppose  it  contains  another  preface,  as 
Geneste  (1.  c.)  says,  "  Bucke's  four  prefaces  are 
well  worth  reading."  The  description  of  the  pack 
of  "wolves,"*  and  their  howling  the  play  down 
after  they  entered  in  a  mass  at  half-price,  is  too 
long  to  occupy  your  pages.  (If  C.  T.  wishes  par- 
ticularly, I  will  forward  him  a  copy.)  At  the 
time  when  the  play  was  acted  Kean  was  in  Scot- 
land ;  his  part  was  sustained  by  Ilae. 

Bucke,  in  his  small  volume  of  poems  (pp.  92), 
published  the  same  year  (1819),  entitled  The  Fall 
of  the  Leaf  and  other  Poems,  dedicates  it  — 

"To  those  Friends,  public  and  private,  who,  in  so- 
marked  a  manner,  signalised  their  regard  for  literary 
justice  during  the  late  unprecedented  and  illiterate  attack 
upon  his  tragedy  of  The  Italians,  the  Author  dedicates 
the  poems  with  every  sentiment  of  respect  and  grati- 
tude." 

On  the  back  of  the  next  leaf,  after  the  above 
dedication,  is  the  following :  — 

"  By  the  same  Author— I.  The  Italians,  a  tragedy ;  per- 
formed at  Drury  Lane  Theatre  against  the  Author's  con- 
sent, and  withdrawn  on  the  second  night  of  performance, 
in  consequence  of  a  violent  party  having  been  made  up 
against  it  by  the  partisans  of  Mr.  Kean.  A  New  Edition, 
with  a  Final  Preface.— Price  Four  Shillings. 

"  The  Final  Preface  may  be  had  separate.— Price  On& 
Shilling. 

"II.  Amusement  in  Retirement,  &c.  &c." 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  that  it  does  not 
mention  the  number  of  the  edition,  but  only  a 
new  edition.  Whether  this  is  the  seventh,  or  more, 
we  are  left  to  conjecture.  I  do  not  possess  this 
edition,  neither  have  I  seen  it. 

Although  Bucke  wrote  or  compiled  near  upon 
twenty  works,  there  is  only  one  entered  under  nis 


*  Wolves,  the  name  of  a  club  to  which  Kean  be- 
longed. 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


S.  I.  MAY  2,  '68. 


nameinthe  last  edition  of  Lowndes' 's  Bibliographer's 
Manual,  "  On  the  Beauties,  Harmonies,  and  Subli- 
mities of  Nature." 

Being  interested  in  procuring  notes  upon  Bucke 
and  his  works,  I  should  feel  obliged  if  any  of  your 
correspondents  6ould  inform  us  where  he  was  born, 
and  of  what  family,  and  where  he  was  educated ; 
also  the  date  of  his  death.  JAMES  BLADON. 

Albion  House,  Pont-y-Pool. 


The  tragedy  inquired  after  by  C.  T.,  The  Italians; 
or  the  Fatal  Accusation,  was  certainly  published. 
It  was  the  production  of  Charles  Bucke,  author 
of  a  book  entitled  On  the  Beauties,  Harmonies, 
and  Sublimities  of  Nature,  4  vols.  8vo,  1821,  a 
copy  of  which,  it  is  not  uninteresting  to  note, 
occurs  in  the  catalogue  of  Willis  &  Sotheran  for 
March  1855,  bearing  the  remark  in  the  hand- 
writing of  Sir  James  Mackintosh :  "  One  of  the 
most  beautiful  books  I  ever  read."  The  tragedy 
in  question  is  announced  at  the  end  of  the  preface 
as  having  passed  into  the  eighth  edition,  and  the 
following  statement  is  appended  :  — 

"  This  edition  is  printed  from  the  Copy,  read  with  dis- 
tinguished approbation  before  a  numerous  but  highly 
select  audience  at  FREE-MASONS'  HALL.  '  There  cannot, 
in  my  opinion,  be  a  doubt,'  says  a  celebrated  commentator 
on  Shakspeare,  in  a  letter  to  the  Author,  '  that,  had  your 
tragedy  not  encountered  the  most  illiberal  and  envenomed 
opposition,  of  which  there  is  any  record  in  the  annals  of 
dramatic  literature,  it  must  have  succeeded  to  the  full 
extent  of  your  wishes.  There  is  a  romantic  interest  about 
it,  and  a  novelty  in  several  of  the  characters,  powerfully 
adapted  to  arreat  and  fix  attention.  The  mental  aberra- 
tions in  the  character  of  ALBANIO, — forming  a  species  of 
hallucination,  the  result  of  an  excess  of  sensibility, — ap- 
pear to  me  well  and  correctly  drawn  ;  and  are  finely  re- 
lieved by  the  pathetic  scenes,  which  occur  between 
FONTANO  and  his  fascinating  page.  SCIPIO  is,  in  fact, 
throughout,  a  creation  of  uncommon  beauty  and  effect ; 
and  together  with  the  sublime  and  masterly  character  of 
ALBANIO,  should  have  rendered  the  '  ITALIANS  '  as  great 
a  favorite  on  the  stage  as  it  is  likely  to  prove  in  the  closet." 

With  regard  to  the  origin  of  the  tragedy,  the 
author  states  in  the  preface  to  the  work  to  which 
I  am  indebted  for  the  foregoing  information:  — 

"  The  two  succeeding  winters  were  passed  in  the  envi- 
rons of  London  :  where,  being  occasionally  at  the  theatres, 
the  manner  of  representing  Hamlet,  Macbeth,  Cymbeline, 
and  Othello,  inspired  him  with  a  wish,  if  possible,  to 
write  a  tragedy.  Hence  originated  the  ITALIANS." 

Mr.  Bucke  was  author  also  of  a  Life  of  Aken- 
side,  8vo,  1832;  of  Amusements  in  Retirement ; 
The  Fall  of  the  Leaf,  and  other  Poems ;  and  the 
Philosophy  of  Nature,  2  vols.  8vo,  of  which  the 
Beauties,  Harmonies,  and  Sublimities  may  be  re- 
garded as  an  expansion.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 


ROMAN  INSCRIPTION  AT  CANNES. 
(4th  S.  i.  269.) 

Upon  a  query  concerning  a  Roman  inscription 
in  Cannes,  1  have  addressed  a  letter  to  the  editor 
of  a  local  paper,  the  Revue  de  Cannes.  I  send  you 
that  letter  in  print,  in  order  that  you  may  insert 
such  portion  ot  it  in  your  paper  as  you  deem  fit 
to  accept. 

Had  I  within  my  reach  the  Inscriptions  of 
Orelli  or  Gruter,  I  would  have  copied  out  the  one 
concerning  Letitia,  which  seems  to  contain  the 
fullest,  if  not  the  only  account,  of  the  Severi 
Auffustales. 

I  also  suppose  that  something  on  that  subject 
might  be  gathered  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  Roman 
Arch&ofaffical  Society,  published  in  Rome  by 
Hensen  and  others. 

I  do  not  pretend,  therefore,  to  give  a  precise 
answer  to  MR.  TITE'S  query,  and  shall  be  pleased 
to  have  it  completely  elucidated  in  your  columns. 

Please  Sir  to  accept  this  wish  of  a  foreign  sub- 
scriber. J.  C.  DE  COURCEL. 

"  M.  le  Directeur  de  la  Revue, 

"  Tout  le  monde  connait  ici  la  chapelle  Saint-NicolaS 
a  laquelle  on  arrive  par  one  etroite  ruelle  sans  issue,  et 
parallele  a  1'ancienne  route  du  Cannet,  tout  pres  et  der- 
riere  la  gare  du  chemin  de  fer. 

"  A  1'entrce  de  cette  chapelle  on  voit  gisant  dans  la 
poussiere  du  chemin,  un  bloc  de  calcaire,  tuilU',  non  sans 
elegance,  en  forme  de  cippe  fune'raire.  Sur  la  face  est 
gravee  une  inscription  latine,  encadre'e  d'une  moulure. 
La  base  de  cette  pierre  a  e'te'  brise'e,  mais  seulement  au- 
dessous  de  1'inscription  qui  reste  bien  entiere.  La  dimen- 
sion de  la  pierre  est,  entre  les  encadrements  et  non  com- 
pris  le  petit  fronton  dont  une  come  est  en  partie  brise'e, 
de  Om  45  de  hauteur  sur  O"  28  de  largeur.  Les  lettres  de 
1'inscription,  bien  tracers,  ont  4  centimetres  de  hauteur. 
Dimension  totale  Om  80  sur  Om  44. 

"  En  voici  le  texte,  bien  lisible  encore,  quoique  les 
dernieres  lignes  aient  6t6  empat^es  re'cetnment  par  un 
ouvrier,'  qui,  charge  de  repeindre  la  porte  de  la  chapelle, 
s'est  avi.se"  de  frotter  sa  brosse  sur  la  pierre. 

"  D.  M. 

VENVSI.K  * 
ANTHIMIL 

LAE 

C.  VENV8IV8 

ANDRON   SEX 

VIR.   AVO.  CORT. 

FIUAK 
DVLCI8SIMAK. 

"  Un  anglais,  M.  W.  Tite,  architecte  distingue',  membre 
du  Parlement  pour  la  cite'  de  Bath,  qui  est  demeure'  cet 
hiver  &  Cannes,  a  remarquc  cette  pierre  si  ne'gligemment 
abandonne'e  depuis  bien  des  anne'es  sans  doute.  II  en  a 

*  On  remarquera  la  double  voyelle  JE  qui  termine  le 
premier  nom  tandia  que  le  second  est  dcrit  avec  deux 
lettres  se'par&s  A  E,  de  meme  que  pour  les  deux  dernieres 
concordances.  Le  graveur  aura-t-il  manque'  de  place  en 
achevant  la  premiere  ligne  ?  ou  bien  cette  tegere  dif- 
fe"rence  pourrait-elle  aider  les  e"pigraphistes  ;i  pre'ciser 
Wpoque  de  notre  inscription  qu  un  visiteur  accoutume' 
de  celte  ville,  juge  competent  en  telle  matiere,  attribue, 
m'a-t-on  dit,  au  deuxieme  siecle  ? 


4*  S.  I.  MAY  2,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


de'chiffre'  et  relev£  Hnscription  qu'il  a  fait  insurer  dans 
un  journal  hebdomadaire  intitule"  Notes  and  Queries.  Ce 
journal  eat  fait  en  grande  partie  par  ses  abonnes  eux- 
memes,  chacnn  y  mettant  au  hasard  de  ses  lectures  ou  de 
ses  voyages  des  questions  diverses  auxquelles  d'autres 
font  dea  re'ponses  que  leur  suggerent  leur  saroir  special 
ou  les  rccherches  qu'ila  sont  ainsi  amene's  a  faire  sur  les 
sujets  qui  leur  prescntent  de  1'inte'ret.  Ce  petit  recueil 
d'amateurs,  soigneusement  e'dite'.  offre  beaucoup  de  va- 
rie'te'  et  est  devenu  un  rdpertoire  tre*-re"pandu  dans  lequel 
on  retronve,  an  moyen  d'un  index  annuel,  nombre  de 
documents  et  d'inforraations  qu'on  cbercherait  diffioile- 
ment  ailleurs. 

"  On  a  tente'  en  France,  il  y  a  quelques  annees,  une 
publication  analogue,  et  il  est  a  regretter  qu'elle  ait  etc 
interrompue. 

"  C'eet  dans  le  nnmrVo  du  21  mars  dernier  que  le  texte 
de  notre  inscription  a  e'te  publie'.  La  question  posee  par 
M.Titeestcelle-ci:  — 

" '  Oil  pourrai-je  trouver  le  meilleur  document  touchant 
les  Sex  Viri  ou  Seviri  Augustales?' 

"  Ne  pensez-vous  pas,  M.  le  directeur,  que  c'est  de 
CanneH  que  doit  venir  la  response  a  cette  interrogation 
propose  de  Cannes  meme  par  1'un  de  nos  visiteurs 
anglais  ?  Telle  a  e'te  du  moms  mon  impression  en  lisant 
la  question. 

"  Beaucoup  de  personnes  avaient  sans  doute,  et  depuis 
longtemps,  remarqne'  cette  pierre  tumulaire,  mais  beau- 
coup  aussi  n'avaient  pas  pris  la  peine  de  la  dcchiffror  ou 
re'ussi  &  la  bien  comprendre. 

"  Mon  attention  etant  eveille*  par  la  question  du  pro- 
meneur  britannique,  j'ai  interpret*:  ainsi  1'epitaphe : 

••  Diis  Manibus. — Aux  Dieux  Manes. 

"  Venusiaj  Anthimillic,  Caius  Venusius  Andronicus,  sex 
Vironim  Angustalium  corporis,  filise  dulcissimae. 

"  A  Vdnnsia  Antbimilla,  ta  fille  che'rie,  Caius  Venusius 
Andronicus,  du  corps  des  Se'virs  Augustales. 

"  La  difficult**  d'interpre'tation  n'e'tait  que  dans  les  mote 
abreges :  Vir.  Aug.  Corp. 

"  J*en  ai  trouve'  1'explication,  ainsi  que  la  re'ponse  a  la 
question  de  M.  Tite,  dans  le  tome  2,  page  1259  du  Musee 
de  Sculpture  ancfanne  et  moderne  (Musee  du  Louvre)  du 
comte  de  Clarac,  Paris,  1841,  in  8°.  En  voici  un  extrait : 
M «  Les  Se'virs,  Sex  Viri,  VI  Viri  Augustales  ctui.-nt  des 
pretres  d'un  rang  inferieur,  tire's  de  la  classe  des  af- 
franchis ;  on  en  rencontre  meme  parmi  les  esclaves. 
(Voir  Recueil  des  inscriptions  d'Orelli,  N°  2425.)  Us 
avaient  e'te  institues  par  Auguste,*  pour  veiller  a  1'entre- 
tien  et  a  la  conservation  de  ses  lares  qu'il  fit  placer  dans 
les  carrefours,  compita,  quadrivia,  aim  de  rendrc  leur 
culte  plus  public.  Les  petites  places  oil  on  les  mettait 
leur  faisaient  donner  les  noms  de  lares  compitales,  ou 
quadrioiales.  (Orelli,  n»  1664),  de  Lares  publici  (n°  1668) ; 
on  les  trouve  aussi  appele's  a  Verone,  dii  parentes  Augutti 
(n°  1679)  et  lore*  pattrni  (n°  1667).  Ce  fut  une  id<?e 
politique  d' Auguste,  qui  en  raultipliant  les  idoles  de  ses 
dieux  lares,  voulut  s'attacher  la  classe  tres-nombreuse  des 
afrranchis,  devenus  citoyens,  par  cette  sorte  de  distinction 
qu'il  leur  accorda  dans  les  colonies  et  les  villes  mnnici- 
pales.  II  re'sulta  de  cette  institution,  une  corporation, 
one  espece  d'ordre  intermediaire  ....  entre  les  uecurions 
et  le  peuple.  (Orelli,  n°  3939.— Romanelli,  Topographia, 
1. 1.  p.  349.)  .  . .  Quoique  les  functions  des  Se'virs  Augus- 
tales  fussent  peu  importantes,  ces  places  Itaient  tres-re- 

*  D'apres  une  note  qne  je  viens  recevoir,  les  Viri  Au- 
guttales  n'ont  pas  dUJ  institues  par  Auguste,  mais  par 
Tibere  et  Livie  en  1'honneur  d'Auguste.  (Tac.  Ann.  I. 
54,  II.  83.  Hist.  II.  95.  Suet.  Claud.  6.)  Ilse'taient  alors 
au  nombre  de  vingt-un.  Les  Se'virs  ne  furent  institues 
que  plus  tard  dans  les  colonies  et  les  municipes.  (Voir 
Satiricon  de  Pdtrone,  §  30.) 


cherchees.    (OreUi,  n"  1658,  69,  60,  61,  2424,  25.  n°  610, 
2679). 

"'Les  Se'virs  Augustales  fonnaient  une  immense  cor- 
poration, un  collegium,  ainsi  que  nous  le  voyons  par  beau- 
coup  descriptions,  et  entre  autres  par  celle  de  Petilia 
(Orelli,  n°  3678)  qui  contient  un  long  testament  en 
fa v cur  du  Corpus  Augustalium  et  oil  il  n'est  question  que 
de  ces  Se'virs,  sans  qn'on  y  trouve  cependant  rien  de 
l>n:i-i<  sur  les  fonctions  de  cette  corporation. 1* 

"  Elles  etaicnt  au-dessous  de  celles  des  Kdiles  pnisque 
une  inscription  de  Dertosa,  en  Espagne,  accorde  pour  ses 
services  k  un  de  ses  Se'virs  les  honneurs  e\liliciens. 
(Orelli,  n«  3928.  3943.)' 

"  Parmi  le  tres  petit  nombre  d'ouvrages  que  j'ai  pu 
consulter  ici,  je  n'ai  re'ussi  a-  decouvrir  aucune  mention 
de  notre  cippe  de  St.-Nicolas.  M.  1'abbd  Tisserand,  dans 
1'Histoire  civile  et  religieuse  de  la  ville  de  Nice  et  dn  de- 
partement  des  Alpes-Maritimea,  Nice,  1862,  2  vol.  in  8°, 
le  meme,  sans  doute,  qui  a  publie'  re'cemment  dans  la 
Revue  de  curieuses  recherches  sur  1'eVeque  Godeau,  n'en 
parle  pas,  bien  qu'il  donne,  pages  39-48  de  son  premier 
volume,  \efac-rimile  d'environ  deux  cents  dpitaphes  dd- 
couvertes  dans  ces  parages,  ce  qu'il  appelle  le  Ndcrologe 
des  anciens  Remains  des  Alpes-Maritimes.  J'en  conclus 
que  les  premiers  historiens  de  la  Provence  que  1'abbc 
Tisserand  parait  avoir  soigneusement  compulse's,  n'auront 
pas  eu  connaissance  de  la  curieuse  epitaplie  de  la  Fitia 
dulcissima  de  notre  Venusius. 

"  Si  pourtant,  M.  le  directeur,  quelqn'un  des  lectenrs 
de  votre  journal  venait  b  en  decouvrir  mention  quelque 
part,  je  le  prierais  de  vouloir  bien  recueillir  et  vpus  in- 
diquer  ce  te'moignage,  pour  qu'on  sacbe  ai  notre  inscrip- 
tion est  re*ellement  demeuree  int'ilito  jusqu'ii  sa  publica- 
tion dans  les  Notes  and  Queries  du  21  mars  1868. 

"J'en  viens  main  truant  a  1'objet  principal  de  ma  lettrc, 
qui  est  celui-ci : 

"  Puisqu'il  est  question,  ainsi  que  je  1'ai  appria  par 
votre  Revue,  d'inaugurer  dans  votre  ville  une  socie'tc'  des 
lettres,  sciences,  et  arts,  la  municipalitc  si  dclairde  et  si 
active  aujourd'hui  ne  jugerait-elle  pas  h  propos  de  ne  pas 
abandonner  plus  longtemps  &  toutes  les  cnances  de  de- 
struction le  remarquable  monument  d'Anthimilla  et  de  le 
faire  placer  respectueusement  dans  une  des  salles  de  son 
H6tel-de-Ville  ou  du  local  des  reunions  de  la  nouvelle 
socic'te'  ?  Ce  serait  la  premiere  pierre  de  votre  musee,  et 
bien  qu'on  en  put  sans  doute  re"unir  d'autres,  elle  de- 
meurerait  probablement  la  principale  par  son  antiquit^  et 
son  elegance. 

"  Que  si  pourtant  on  prdfvrait  ne  pas  la  deplaccr  et  la 
laisser  Ik  meme  oil  probablement  elle  a  e'te'  e'rigee,  il  v  a 
quelques  dix-scpt  cents  ans,  il  serait  facile  de  construire 
une  petite  niche  de  caractere  romain  et  de  placer  notre 
cippe  redress^  derriere  un  grillage  pour  qu'il  demeurit  ;i 
1'abri  des  insultes  du  passant,  dani  le  compitum  meme  de 
St.-Nicolas.  Alors  il  n'y  aurait  plus  danger  qu'un  bar- 
bouilleur  mal  appris  y  vint  dialer  sa  grosse  couleur,  ou 
qu'un  ouvrier  de  Vulcain  la  prit,  sans  malice,  pour  en- 
clume  au  risque  de  1'ebre'cher  d'avantage. 

"  N'est-il  pas,  M.  le  directeur,  du  devoir  d'une  ville  aussi 
florissante  que  la  votre,  si  richement  favorise'e  d'Apollon, 
de  montrer  un  peu  de  respect  pour  les  de'bris  des  anciens 
ages,  et  de  ne  pas  donner  aux  nombreux  Grangers  qui  y 
apportent  leurs  guine'es,  le  spectacle  d'un  de'laissement 
quelque  peu  barbare  ? 

"  Un  jour  peut-etre  un  amateur  qui  aurait  lu  cette 
reclame,  si  vous  voulez  bien,  M.  le  directeur,  en  insurer 
quelque  chose  dans  votre  feuille  et  se  ferait  construire 
une  habitation  dans  le  voisinage  de  St.-Nicolas,  aurait 
Tidde  de  la  nommer  Villa  Venusia,  et  ce  serait,  ce  scmble, 
de  bon  gout. 

"  Veuillez  agreer,  etc." 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  MAY  2,  '68. 


SPIRIT-WRITING. 
(4th  S.  i.  338.) 

A  more  detailed  account  of  the  "  sensational  " 
narrative  mentioned  by  F.  C.  H.  is  to  be  found  in 
a  collection  of  similar  stories  made  by  Robert 
Dale  Owen,  and  published  both  in  America  and 
London,  under  the  title  of  Footfalls  on  the  Boundary 
of  another  World.  The  account,  though  differing 
in  a  few  points,  is  in  the  main  the  same  as  nar- 
rated by  your  correspondent,  and  is  briefly  as 
follows :  — 

Mr.  Robert  Bruce,  a  man  of  humble  circum- 
stances, was  born  about  the  close  of  the  last  cen- 
tury at  Torbay.  "When  thirty  years  of  age  (Y.  e. 
1828)  he  was  mate  on  board  a  barque  trading 
between  Liverpool  and  St.  John's,  New  Bruns- 
wick. During  one  of  her  voyages,  he  and  the 
captain  had  both  descended  to  the  cabin  to  calcu- 
late their  day's  work.  After  some  time  the  latter, 
unnoticed  by  the  former,  who  was  intent  upon  his 
duties,  went  on  deck  again.  An  hour  had  elapsed, 
when  Mr.  Bruce,  the  mate,  being  unable  to  make 
his  calculations  coincide  with  the  dead-reckoning, 
called  out,  without  looking  round,  "  I  make  our 
latitude  and  longitude  so-and-so.  Can  this  be 
right  ?  "  Receiving  no  answer  he  looked  up,  and 
instead  of  the  captain,  he  observed  a  complete 
stranger  seated  at  the  captain's  desk.  Startled  at 
the  apparition,  he  went  on  deck  to  inquire  of  the 
captain.  Then  followed  the  examination  of  the 
sailors,  and  the  discovery  of  the  writing  on  the 
slate — the  words  being  "  steer  to  the  nor'-west," 
not  "soM^A-west."  The  captain  resolved  to  alter 
the  ship's  course,  and  instructions  were  given 
to  steer  north-west.  About  three  o'clock,  the 
looker  out  reported  an  iceberg  nearly  a-head,  and 
shortly  after  a  dismantled  vessel  was  perceived 
with  many  sufferers  on  board.  Boats  were  sent 
to  their  relief,  and  she  was  found  to  be  a  passen- 
ger vessel  from  Quebec  to  Liverpool,  icebound, 
wrecked,  and  without  water  or  provisions.  As 
one  of  the  suffering  crew  was  ascending  the  deck 
of  the  relieving  ship,  Bruce  recognised  in  him 
unmistakeably  the  face  he  had  seen  at  the  cap- 
tain's desk  four  hours  before ;  not  only  the  face, 
but  the  person  and  dress  exactly  corresponded. 
The  mate  pointed  him  out  to  the  captain,  who  re- 
quested him  to  write  the  words  "  steer  N.  W." 
on  the  other  side  of  the  slate  whereon  the  myste- 
rious order  had  been  given.  The  two  writings 
were  foand  to  be  identical  in  form  and  character. 
The  writer  had  no  recollection  of  having  fallen 
into  a  trance,  but  the  captain  of  the  rescued  ship 
stated,  that  some  time  before  noon  on  the  day 
they  were  saved,  "  this  gentleman "  (pointing  to 
the  passenger), "  being  much  exhausted,  fell  into  a 
heavy  sleep.  On  awaking,  he  said  to  me,  '  Cap- 
tain, we  shall  be  relieved  to-day.'  He  had  dreamed 
ne  was  on  board  a  barque,  and  that  she  was  com- 


ing to  our  rescue,  though  he  said  nothing  of 
writing  on  a  slate.  As  it  has  turned  out,  I  cannot 
doubt  that  it  was  all  arranged  in  some  incompre- 
hensible way,  by  an  overruling  Providence,  so  that 
we  might  be  saved." 

The  above  narrative  was  thus  communicated  to 
the  author  of  Footfalls  by  Captain  J.  S.  Clarke,  of 
the  schooner  Julia  Hallock,  who  had  it  directly 
from  Mr.  Bruce  himself.  This  was  in  July,  1869, 
when  the  Julia  Hallock  was  lying  at  the  foot  of 
Rutger's  Slip,  New  York.  A.  M. 

Oxford. 

The  story  which  F.  C.  H.  narrates,  with  per- 
haps rather  fewer  circumstantial  details,  was 
narrated  to  me  two  or  three  months  ago  by  a 
gentleman  of  standing  in  Liverpool ;  and  narrated, 
not  as  an  effective  invention,  but  as  a  strange 
fact  which  had  occurred  to  a  sea-captain,  now 
living,  a  native  (I  think)  of  Scotland,  and  well 
known  to  my  informant.  The  latter  had  received 
the  narrative  from  the  captain  himself,  who  had 
moreover  also,  according  to  his  own  account,  had 
another  spiritual  experience,  quite  equally  ex- 
traordinary, in  connection  with  the  Franklin 
searching  expedition.  I  do  not  feel  at  liberty  to 
name  my  informant,  and  do  not  recollect  the  name 
of  the  captain,  though  it  was  mentioned  to  me  at 
the  time ;  but  I  infer  that  the  statements  made 
to  me  must  be  sufficiently  notorious  in  some  cir- 
cles. W.  M.  ROSSETTI. 

[We  have  to  thank  MR.  REID,  MR.  SHIELDS,  G.  E.  D., 
E.  C.,  C.  A.  W.,  and  many  other  correspondents,  for 
similar  replies.  ] 


VERSES  BY  MR.  DISRAELI  (4th  S.  i.  388.)— It  is 
erroneously  stated  in  The  Guardian  (April  8, 1868) 
that  the  lines  of  Mr.  Disraeli  "  On  the  Portrait  of 
Lady  Mahon  "  have  never  appeared  in  print  be- 
fore. They  were  published  in  the  Book  of  Beauty 
for  1839.  STANHOPE. 

DICTIONARY  OF  QUOTATIONS  (4th  S.  i.  268, 395.) 
My  attention  has  just  been  directed  to  some 
amusing  controversy  in  your  pages  as  to  who  is 
the  plagiarist,  in  respect  to  two  different  dic- 
tionaries of  Latin  quotations:  one  published  by 
Messrs.  Shaw  &  Co.,  the  other  by  Mr.  Gover,  as 
long  since  as  1858;  seeing  that  both  books, 
though  ignoring  each  other,  are  to  some  extent 
identical.  The  answer  will  occur  to  any  one  fa- 
miliar with  the  literature  of  quotations — they  are 
both  plagiarists  from  a  common  source,  viz.  Mac- 
donnel's  Dictionary  of  Quotations,  of  which  nine 
editions  were  published  with  successive  improve- 
ments between  1791  and  1826.  Shaw's  editor 
copies  the  book  bodily,  here  and  there  introducing 
additions,  but  without  the  slightest  acknowledg- 
ment of  Macdonnel  or  anyone  else.  Gover's  is 
neither  more  nor  less  than  a  verbatim  reprint  of 


4th  S.  I.  MAT  2,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


an  early  edition,  preface  and  all,  omitting  only  the 
author's  name.  Nearly  the  same  kind  of  thing 
had  been  done  in  1866,  under  the  name  of  Michel- 
sen.  In  the  Dictionary  of  Latin  Quotations, 
edited  by  Mr.  Riley,  with  the  assistance  of  my- 
self and  my  late  talented  son,  I  gave  some  account 
of  preceding  compilers  of  Dictionaries  of  Latin 
Quotations,  acknowledging  the  value  of  Macdon- 
nel,  as  well  as  of  Moore's  Dictionary,  published 
in  1831,  which  superseded  his  predecessors,  and 
showing  how  much  more  we  had  ourselves  done. 

HENRY  G.  Bonn. 

Messrs.  Shaw  &  Co.  need  not  trouble  themselves 
about  "  seeking  to  know  the  full  particulars  of 
the  piracy  by  which  they  have  been  injured" 
(see  letter  to  MR.  TIEDEMAN,  4th  S.  i.  895) :  for 
both  Shaw's  New  Dictionary  of  Quotations,  1868, 
which  they  say  was  "published  as  it  is  in  June, 
1858,"  and  Cover's  Handy  Book,  1858,  are  copied 
word  for  word  from  A  Dictionary  of  Select  and 
Popular  Quotatiotis,  &c.,  published  by  J.  Grigg, 
No.  9,  N.  Fourth  Street,  Philadelphia,  U.  S. 
America,  and  entered  in  the  office  of  the  Clerk 
(D.  Caldwell)  of  the  District  of  Eastern  Penn- 
sylvania, on  March  19,  1831 — a  copy  of  which  is 
now  before  me.  Your  correspondent  MR.  TIEDE- 
MAN will  see  who  the  pirates  are,  and  that  his 
letter  to  "  N.  &.  Q."  has  been  of  some  service. 
SAINT  JOHN  CROOKES. 

Penshaw. 

[MR.  CROOKES'  communication  shows  three  piracies 
instead  of  two.  Another  and  another  still  succeeds  !— 
ED.  "  N.  &  Q."] 

LISTENING  BACKWARDS  (4th  S.  i.  296.) — Listen- 
ing and  walking  backwards  is  considered  unlucky 
in  Ireland,  and  children  are  cautioned  carefully  to 
avoid  both,  on  the  ground  that  God  has  given 
them  faculties  to  be  rightly  used,  and  not  con- 
trary, to  the  manner  for  which  these  were  de- 
signed. I  have  often  seen  the  children  of  the 
peasantry  severely  reprimanded,  and  not  unfre- 
quently  punished,  for  breaches  of  the  direct 
natural  law  of  the  sense  of  hearing  and  the  order 
of  motion.  S.  REDMOND. 

Liverpool. 

LYCH  GATE  (4th  S.  i.  390.)— It  appears  the 
Architectural  Publication  Society  have  been  told 
"  that  these  erections  are  all  of  the  Post-Reform- 
ation period."  Have  the  Committee  come  across, 
in  the  course  of  their  investigations,  Britton's 
Antiquities  (no  mean  authority),  which  says  for- 
merly there  stood  near  Gloucester  Cathedral,  in  a 
lane,  called  Lych-lane,  a  lych-gate,  where  the 
corpse  of  King  Edward  II.  rested  on  its  way  to 
interment  ?  I  need  not  remind  them  of  the  his- 
torical circumstances  connected  with  the  removal 
of  the  corpse  of  King  Edward  II.,  or  that  the 
date  of  his  reign  was  nearly  a  century  prior  to 
the  Reformation.  "  They  are  told  nothing  of  the 


same  kind  exists  abroad."  What  says  Britton  of 
the  derivation  ?  Corpse-Gate,  Lich-Gate,  liechen- 
aany,  German.  Are  we  to  infer  that  the  Germans 
had  a  distinct  name  for  a  gate  and  pathway  to  a 
churchward  which  had  no  existence  in  their 
country  ?  Turning  to  Bosworth's  Anglo-Saxon 
Dictionary  (voce  "Lie  "),  1  find  the  word  was  in 
common  use  in  all  the  northern  counties  of 
Europe,  with  the  same  meaning — "  place  for  the 
corpse."  I  would  suggest  to  the  Committee  to 
consult  the  authorities  quoted  by  Bosworth  in  the 
different  northern  tongues  to  prove  the  lie  to  have 
been  a  compound  with  all  funeral  terms,  e.  g.  lie- 
rest,  a  body  rest ;  lic-man,  a  man  who  provides 
for  funerals,  &c.  &c.  Probably  they  will  not  lay 
much  stress  on  the  argument  of  timber  being  a 
material  prone  to  decay,  when  they  recall  the 
fact  that  the  earliest  Christian  churches  in  Eng- 
land were  built  of  wood,  particularly  in  districts 
where  that  material  was  abundant,  and  stone  quar- 
ries rare.  I  have  myself  observed  this  in  different 
counties  of  England  when  hunting  out  old  relics 
of  church-ornamentation,  and  have  accidentally 
come  upon  a  lych-gate  in  a  retired  country  village, 
where  things  remain  in  statu  quo,  as  they  were 
fixed  originally  by  ecclesiastical  authority.  There 
is  a  splendid  specimen  of  lych-gate  at  Arundel  in 
Sussex,  a  church  for  ages  under  the  patronage  of 
the  Dukes  of  Norfolk.  A  few  years  since  it  was 
removed  from  the  entrance  to  the  graveyard,  and 
erected  as  a  porch  on  the  north  side  of  the  church. 
When  the  Prince  Consort  rebuilt  the  church  at 
Whippingham,  the  Queen's  parish  for  her  marine 
residence  at  Osborn,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight,  a  lych- 
gate  was  added  as  the  entrance  to  the  graveyard, 
through  which  her  Majesty,  and  indeed  the  whole 
congregation,  pass  for  divine  worship  in  the  new- 
built  parish  church.  These  facts  may  help  the 
Committee  in  their  further  investigations  for  the 
A.  P.  S.,  —  a  work  which  will  be  of  service  to 
students  in  ecclesiastical  antiquities. 

QUEEN'S  GARDENS. 

HONI  :  ITS  ETYMOLOGY  AND  MEANING  (3rd  S.  xi. 
331,  481.) — I  think  that  the  derivation  from  hohn, 
Mn,  honi,  fiohon,  &c.,  is  the  only  reasonable  one. 
That  it  should  be  "  the  Mceso-Gothic  hauns 
(low)  "  according  to  MR.  W.  W.  SKEAT,  is  not 
likely  in  my  opinion.  On  the  other  hand,  I  do 
not  agree  with  J.  A.  P.,  that  the  word  ought  to 
be  written  honni.  Old  German  has  hon,  honi, 
hona;  Dutch  has  hoon,  hoonen;  modern  Ger- 
man has  hohn,  hohnen  ;  Italian  has  onire ;  and  old 
French  has  honir,  honier.  I  do  not  see  a  single 
reason  why  honi  should  be  spelled  honni.  The 
present  French  orthography  is  decidedly  the  result 
of  a  vicious  pronunciation.  H.  TIEDEMAN. 

Amsterdam. 

LATTND  (4th  S.  i.  87,  252.)— I  am  very  sorry 
that  the  editor  of  "N.  &  Q."  did  not  think  it 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MAY  2,  '68. 


proper  to  publish  the  whole  of  my  article,  as  the 
omitted  second  part  of  it  is  eminently  essential  to 
the  understanding  of  the  term  ouw  (German  aw), 
not  oun,  as  I  find  it  printed.  Will  you  please 
correct  this  typographical  error  in  one  of  your 
next  numbers.  H.  TIEDEMAN. 

Amsterdam. 

AMBERGRIS  (4th  S.  i.  104,  327.)  —  Unless  the 
manner  of  blessing  the  Golden  Rose  has  been 
altered  in  modem  times,  it  would  seem  that  the 
writer  of  the  account  in  the  Times,  referred  to  by 
Dr.  Piesse,  has  been  under  a  mistake.  For  Du- 
randus  and  other  writers  expressly  mention  that 
the  three  materials  are  —  "  aurum,  muscus,  et  bal- 
samum,"  and  that  the  musk  is  stuck  on  to  the 
gold  "  balsamo  mediante."  But  the  "  balsam  "  of 
ecclesiastical  writers  is  a  vegetable  substance,  the 
fragrant  resin  of  the  Balsamodendron  yileadense,  a 
shrub  indigenous  in  Palestine  and  Arabia,  "  Balm 
of  Gilead"  or  B.  of  Mecca,"  the  "balm"  which 
Jacob  sent  into  Egypt,  the  "  balsam  "  that  is 
mingled  with  oil  in  the  "  chrism  "  of  the  Catholic 
Church.  J.  T.  F. 

The  College,  Hurstpierpoint. 


,  CANDLE  WALLERS  (4th  S.  i.  20,  103.)— 
The  following  note  has  been  kindly  sent  me.  It  is 
an  extract  from  Wood's  Curiosities  of  Clocks  and 
Watches  (I860,  p.  34),  and  is  based  on  a  "  com- 
potus  "  1323  .  .  .  1325  among  the  Sacrist  Rolls 
at  Norwich,  under  the  head  "  Orologium  "  :  — 
•irf  The  works  appear  to  have  been  in  progress  during 
three  years,  and  besides  the  cost  of  iron  work,  brass, 
copper,  and  latoun,  a  considerable  sum  was  expended  in 
carpenter's  work,  &c." 

From  this  we  should  rather  be  led  to  infer  that 
latoun  was  not  brass  but  iron  tinned  over;  and 
we  should  infer  from  Pistol's  speech  (Merry  Wives, 
i.  4,)  that  it  is  not  "  lath  "  that  he  means,  as  has 
often  been  supposed  :  — 

"  Sir  John  and  master  mine, 
I  challenge  combat  of  this  latten  bilbo." 

Swords  of  tin  are  common  as  children's  toys, 
but  I  never  heard  of  any  of  brass.  What  are 
candle  wallers  ?  By  the  way,  your  printers  have 
made  two  mistakes  in  this,  a  very  unusual  thing 
with  them  ;  I  am  afraid,  however,  it  is  my  fault 
as  corrector:  the  passage  should  be  "Candle  Platea, 
or  Wallers  of  Brass  or  Lattin."  What  are  these  ? 

A.  A. 

FOREIGN  OB  SCOTTISH  PRONTTNCIATION  o* 
LATIN  (4'h  S.  i.  24,  204.)—  A  Roman  Catholic 
gentleman  told  me  some  years  ago  that  the  reason 
why  the  old  broad  pronunciation  was  changed  in 
our  English  schools,  was  the  more  easily  to  detect 
those  who  had  been  educated  in  the  Jesuit  col- 
leges ^  abroad,  as  at  St.  Omer,  Douay,  &c.;  and 
that  it  was  done  in  those  days  when  religious 
acerbities  were  carried  to  the  highest  pitch.  I 
have  also  heard  that  within  a  comparatively  short 


time  the  lower  classes  in  the  Scottish  schools  and 
colleges  pronounced  Latin  broad,  that  is  like  Ita- 
lian ;  but  when  the  boys  were  raised  to  the  upper 
classes,  the  system  was  wholly  changed,  and  the 
words  pronounced  as  in  English.  A.  A. 

Poets  Corner. 

LAND  MEASURES  (4lh  S.  i.  98, 181.)  —  If  your 
valued  correspondent,  MR.  VERB  IRVING,  could 
get  any  surveyor  to  estimate  how  many  modern 
acres  there  may  be  in  the  ploughgates  he  refers 
to,  it  would  be  the  meant  )f  throwing  such  light 
on  the  questions  of  carucates,  hides,  ox-gangs,  &c., 
as  the  subject  has  never  yet  received.  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

YORK,  HEREFORD,  AND  SARUM  BREVIARIES 
(4th  S.  i.  149,  206.)— Besides  the  York  Breviaries 
(1493  Venice,  Hannam,  and  152G  Paris,  Regnault) 
in  the  Bodleian,  two  copies  were,  in  1860,  in  the 
possession  of  the  Rev.  J.  Raine,  another  in  the 
collection  of  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Blew,  and  in  that  of 
Sherbrooke,  Esq.  Specimens  of  the  Here- 
ford Breviaries  will  be  found  in  the  Bodleian 
(Gough  60, 1505,  Rouen  Haghe),  in  the  libraries 
of  the  Chapter,  Worcester,  and  C.  Eyston,  Esq. 
A  list  of  about  one  hundred  and  thirty  examples  of 
Sarum  Breviaries  varying  in  date  from  1483  to 
1557,  many  of  great  value  and  interest,  and  nearly 
all  in  England,  will  be  found  in  The  Ecclesiologist, 
new  series,  vol.  viL  MB.  HART  cannot  do  better 
than  consult  this  catalogue,  which  is  compiled 
with  great  care,  and  contains  information  respect- 
ing the  various  printed  service  books  of  English 
Uses.  JOHN  PIGOOT,  JFN. 

SMOKING  (4th  S.  i.  270.)— To  your  note  must  be 
added  the  bridge  of  boats  over  the  Golden  Horn 
at  Constantinople,  where  non-smoking  is  rigidly 
enforced  on  the  smoking  population. 

HTDE  CLARKE. 

VAN  DTTNK  (4th  S.  i.  268.)— I  do  not  flatter 
myself  that  I  help  much  in  tracing  Van  Dunk  to 
his  origin,  when  I  remind  J.  M.  that  in  Beaumont 
and  Fletcher's  amusing  slangy  comedy,  The  Beg- 
gars' Bush,  one  of  the  characters  is  "  Vandunke, 
Burgomaster  of  Bruges."  This  play  was  acted  at 
Whitehall  in  1622;  but  I  have  no  doubt  the 
Jacobean  wits  were  perfectly  familiar  with  "  Myn- 
heer's" name  and,  weakness.  The  "Burgomaster" 
of  the  play  is  as  much  a  toper  as  he  of  "  the  bowl 
as  deep  -as  the  Zuyder  Zee."  I  have  always  sup- 
posed Van  Dunk  to  be  the  typical  Dutchman.  All 
the  northerly  nations  were  credited  with  the  prac- 
tice of  that  "  custom  more  honoured  in  the  breach 
than  the  observance."  We  English  do  not 
escape :  — 

"  Bernardo.  Have  they  (i.  «.  the  English)  not 
Store  of  wine  there  ? 

Caponi.  Yes,  and  drink  more  in  two  hours 
Than  the  Dutchman  or  the  Dane  in  four  and  twenty." 
Massinger's  Grand  Dvhe  of  Florence,  Act  II.  Sc.  2. 


.  I.  MAY  2,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


I  do  not  know  if  the  exact  name,  Van  Dunk, 
really  exists  in  Holland.  If  not,  it  so  conveniently 
approximates  to  the  adjective  describing:  the  nature 
of  Mynheer,  that,  when  once  invented,  it  could  not 
easily  die : — 

"  Vandunke my  name's  Vandunke. 

Hempskirke.  Van-drunk  it's  rather." 

Beggars'  Bush,  Act  II.  Sc.  3. 

As  to  the  "  monumental  bottle  "  of  the  catch,  I 
surmise  it  is  inseparable  from  the  character.  In 
the  final  scene  of  The  Beggars'  Bush,  Mynheer 
enters  with  a  drum  at  the  head  of  the  beggars, 
&c.  :  — 

u  Vcmdvnke Like  Caesar,  when  he  bred  his 

Commentaries ; 

So  I,  to  breed  my  chronicle,  came  forth 
.    Oesar  Vandunke,  et  veni,  vidi,  vicl ! 

Give  me-  my  bottle,  and  set  down  the  drum." 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JFK. 

WOLWARDB  (4th  S.  L  C5, 181,  264.)— I  find  this 
word  in  The  Letting  of  Hvniurs  Blood  in  thellead- 
Vaine,  of  Samuel  Rowlands,  London,  1611 :  — 
"  His  breeches  that  came  to  him  by  befriending, 
Are  desperat  lik  himselfe,  and  quite  past  mending. 
He  takes  a  common  course  to  goe  vntrnst, 
Except  his  Shirt's  a  washing ;  then  he  must 
Goe  wool-ward  for  the  time  :  he  scorns  it  hee, 
That's  worth  two  Shirts  his  Landresse  should  him  see." 

Satyre  5. 

In  the  reprint  of  this  piece,  edited  by  Sir  Wal- 
ter Scott  (small  4to,  Edinburgh,  1816),  the  fol- 
lowing note  is  appended  to  the  passage  I  have 
cited :  — 

"  Our  ancestors'  dress  consisted  of  three  principal  parts, 
cloak,  doublet,  and  hose.  The  former  was  often  laid  aside 
when  the  gallant  was  said  to  be  in  cverpo.  The  hose, 
like  the  present  pantaloons,  comprehended  breeches  and 
stockings  in  one  piece.  They  were  fixed  to  the  doublet 
by  a  vast  number  of  strings  called  points, by  tying  or 
unloosing  of  which  the  person  was  trussed  or  untrusted. 
A  slovenly,  careless  ruffian,  like  him  described  in  the 
satire,  went  about  without  being  trussed,  unless  when  his 
only  shirt  was  a-washing,  when  the  hiatus  between  the 
hose  and  doublet  would  have  exposed  the  deficiency  of 
linen.  Thus,  like  Don  Armado,  he  went  wool-warn  for 
penance." — p.  vii. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

If  A.  II.  will  only  take  time  enough  he  will 
find  my  explanations  quite  right;  and  if  so,  he 
will  not  need  to  be  at  the  trouble  of  proving  them 
wrong. 

Meanwhile,  I  must  comment  upon  his  two  new 
statements.  His  first  is,  that  there  is  no  allusion 
to  penance  in  the  quotation  from  the  Credc,  Of 
course  this  is  quite  right,  for  it  is  in  the  quotation 
from  Hampole  that  penance  is  implied. 

Secondly,  he  thinks  that  to  go  wolwarde  means 
to  go  wooltcards.  Certainly  not.  In  the  first  ex- 
pression, wolwarde  is  an  adjective ;  and  he  has  not 
distinguished  between  the  endings  ward  and  wards, 
which  were  never  confounded  till  recently  in 
English  writings.  To  go  woolward  means  to  go 


about  "  with  the  woolly  side  in  " ;  and  the  verb  to  go 
is  here  used,  as  elsewhere  in  old  English,  for  to  go 
about,  much  as  in  the  Bible  (see  Gen.  iii.  14.) 
To  go  woolwards,  if  it  ever  were  to  be  used  (for 
it  never  has  been),  could  only  mean  that  which 
we  more  commonly  express  by  the  phrase — "  to  go 
a  wool-gathering/'  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

7,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

Music  TO  NEALE'S  "  HYMNS  OF  THE  EASTERN 
CHURCH"  (4th  S.  i.  221.)— The  music  to  Dr. 
Neale's  Hymns  of  the  Eastern  Church  is  composed 
by  a  Mrs.  Barker,  wife  of  a  clergyman,  unbene- 
ficed, at  Brighton.  R.  C.  S.  W. 

"  FAREWELL  MANCHESTER  "  (4th  S.  i.  220.)  — 
L.  E.  B.  will  find  words  to  "  Farewell  Manches- 
ter" in  Macfarren's  collection  of  Old  English 
Ballads.  It  begins  :  — 

"  Farewell  Manchester,  noble  town  farewell, 
Here  with  loyalty  every  breast  may  swell." 

Only  two  verses  are  given,  and  I  do  not  know 
if  any  more  are  extant.  R.  C.  S.  W. 

"  THE  OUTLANDISH  KNIGHT"  (4th  S.  i.  221, 344.) 
In  his  answer  headed  as  above,  MR.  LLEWELLYNN 
JEWITT  states  that  — 

'•  The  above  old  ballad  is  still  occasionally  sung  among 
the  labouring  population  of  the  Midland  Counties,  among 
whom  many  of  the  finest  old  ballads  are  still  retained  in  all 
their  purity." 

This  is  a  very  interesting  intimation.  A  col- 
lection of  these  fine  old  ballads,  gathered  from  the 
lips  of  the  persons  among  whom  they  are  popular, 
and  from  other  sources,  would  not  only  be  sin- 
gularly acceptable  to  the  poetical  archaeologist, 
but  would  be  a  real  contribution  to  the  cause  of 
popular  education ;  for  reading  will  never  be  a 
favourite  occupation  for  the  spare  time  of  labouring 
men,  unless  some  cultivation  of  the  imaginative 
faculties  be  attempted.  What  makes  the  Scotch 
comparatively  an  educated  people  is,  their  at- 
tachment to  (the  highest  poetry)  the  Bible,  and 
to  their  national  ballads.  Would  MR.  JEWITT  be 
prevailed  on  to  think  of  this  ?  J.  H.  C. 

TOBY  Juo  (3'd  S.  xii.  623 ;  4th  S.  i.  160.)— 
Your  correspondent  A.  A.  asks  where  the  Bow 
china  manufactory  stood.  The  establishment  is 
known  to  have  been  founded  in  1744,  and  about 
a  month  ago,  in  trenching  for  a  drain  at  the 
lucifer-match  works  of  Messrs.  Bell  &  Black  at 
Bow,  the  cutting  intersected  a  waste-heap,  and 
many  fragments  have  been  found,  consisting  of 
knife-handles,  cups,  and  plaster  moulds  for  casting 
the  ornaments  in  relief.  The  curator  of  the 
Geological  Museum,  Jermyn  Street,  has  thus 
been  enabled  to  identify,  as  of  Bow  manufacture 
two  perfect  specimens  in  the  ceramic  collection  of 
that  museum,  and  Mr.  Bell  has  liberally  given 
several  of  the  fragments  to  the  Museum. 

JOHN  PIGQOT,  Juw. 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  I.  MAT  2,  '68. 


own 


JOHN  PHILIPOTT  (4th  S.  i.  31,  352.)— To  your  ; 
_  .vn  and  MR.  MANUEL'S  replies  to  the  query  re-  j 
specting  the  Somerset  herald  of  this  name,  you  j 
may  add  that  he  attended  Charles  I.  at  the  siege  j 
of  Gloucester,  and  was  the  bearer  of  the  king's 
summons  to  the  citizens  to  surrender  that  city, 
Aug.  10,  1643.     He  wished  to  read  the  king's 
summons  openly  at  the  High  Cross,   "but  his 
Majesty,  by  his  message,  not  requiring  the  same, 
the  Governor  (Massy)  would  no  wayes  permit 
it."    He  was,  nevertheless,  received  with  much 
courtesy,  and  his  horse  was  led  away  and  stabled 
while  the  citizens  debated  less  upon  their  answer 
than  "  in  satisfying  Mr.  Maior's  scruples  touching 
his  oath  of  fidelity."     At  length  they  resolved  to 
send  an  answer  "by  messengers  of  their  own," 
and  "  within  the  time  appointed,"  replied  — 

"  We  doe  keepe  this  city,  according  to  our  oaths  and 
allegiance,  to  and  for  the  use  of  his  Majesty  and  his  royal 
posterity,  and  doe  accordingly  conceive  ourselves  wholly 
bound  to  obey  the  commands  of  his  Majesty,  signified  by 
both  Houses  of  Parliament,  and  are  resolved  by  God's 
helpe  to  keepe  this  city  accordingly." 

See  the  learned  and  interesting  introduction  to 
the  Bibliotheca  Gloccstrensis  by  Rev.  J.  Webb. 
The  scene  has  been  admirably  painted  by  Mr.  R. 
Bowling.  J.  J.  P. 

King's  Bench  Walk,  Temple. 

STITCHLET  (4th  S.  i.  316.)  —I  am  afraid  that  I 
must  plead  guilty  to  the  charge  of  coining  and  utter- 
ing this  word.  When  I  wrote  the  paper  in  which 
it  occurs,  it  seemed  to  come  familiar  to  me ;  but 
this  doubtless  arose  from  the  fact  that  I  had  made 
former  use  of  it— if  I  am  not  mistaken — in  these 
columns.  My  object  was  to  find  an  English  sub- 
stitute for  the  French  word  brochure,  when  wish- 
ing to  indicate  a  book  of  small  dimensions,  stitched 
or  sewed,  and  not  bound.  I  do  not  pretend  to 
justify  the  etymological  construction  of  the  term, 
in  which  I  fear  I  have  been  somewhat  incon- 
siderate. If  any  correspondent  will  suggest  a 
better  word,  I  shall  be  happy,  for  one,  to  adopt  it. 

WILLIAK  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

W.  M.  THACKERAY'S  PORTRAIT  (4th  S.  i.  16.) — 
An  admirable  full-length  sketch  of  Mr.  Thackeray, 
drawn  by  himself,  will  be  found  in  the  Cornhitt 
Magazine  (vol.  iii.  p.  250),  where  it  forms  a 
vignette  to  the  Roundabout  Paper,  "  Round  about 
the  Christmas  Tree."  He  is  in  the  pit  of  .a  theatre, 
watching  the  pantomime. 

"  You  and  I,  my  good  Bob,  if  we  want  to  see  a  play, 
do  not  disdain  an  order  from  our  friend  the  newspaper 
editor,  or  to  take  a  seat  in  the  pit." 

W.  B. 

ITALIAN  SCIENTIFIC  BOOKS  (4th  S.  i.  315.)  — 
No  doubt  there  must  be  recent  books  which  would 
more  fully  meet  the  requirements  of  MR.  SCHRTTMPF, 
and  which  other  correspondents  may  be  able  to 


specify.     Meanwhile  I  can  name  a  somewhat  old- 
fashioned  volume  thus  entitled  :  — 

"Xuovo  Metodo  per  la  Lingua  Italiana  la  piii  scelta, 
estensivo  a  tutte  le  lingue  ;  col  quale  si  possono  agevol- 
mente  ricercare  e  rinvenire  ordinatamente  i  Vocaboli 
espressivi  di  pressoche  tutte  le  Cose  Fisiche,  Spirituali,  e 
Scientifiche ;  cavati  dal  Vocabolario  de*  Signori  Accade- 
mici  della  Crusca.  Milano,  Malatesta,  1743-50." 

The  compiler  of  the  book  is  Girolamo  Andrea 
Martignoni,  but  his  name  does  not  appear  on  the 
title-page.  The  first  part  (or  first  volume)  professes 
to  contain  "  The  Words  of  Physical  Things,  sub- 
divided under  the  seven  Manual  Arts,  four  of  the 
Liberal  Arts,  and  some  of  the  principal  predica- 
ments and  genera  of  all  things."  In  less  abstruse 
language,  the  subdivision  into  sections  gives 
Medicine  and  Food  ;  the  Chase,  Fowling,  and 
Fishing ;  Agriculture ;  Navigation  ;  War  ;  Build- 
ing; Weaving  and  Clothing;  Astronomy;  Music; 
Arithmetic ;  Geometry  and  Painting ;  Generic 
Words.  The  second  part  gives  the  words  of 
Moral  Things,  or  Ethics,  into  the  subdivisions  of 
which  I  probably  need  not  enter.  The  book,  it 
should  be  understood,  is  not  in  any  degree  ency- 
clopaedic :  it  is  a  classified  dictionary,  giving  and 
briefly  defining  the  words  and  phrases  appropriate 
to  the  several  arts,  &c.  W.  M.  ROSSETTI. 

I  think  that  the  Frasario  Mercantile,  published  at 
Trieste,  within  the  last  few  years,  will  supply 
both  the  first  and  second  of  MR.  G.  A.  SCHRUMPF'S 
wants.  The  work  gives  each  term  or  phrase  in 
English,  French,  German,  and  Italian. 

W.  R.  DRENNAN. 

THE  WIFE'S  SURNAME  (4th  S.  i.  343.)— In  con- 
nection with  your  correspondent  0.  P.  Q.'s  letter, 
the  custom  of  the  former  republic  (now  canton)  of 
Geneva  seems  to  me  worth  mentioning.  At 
Geneva,  till  within  the  last  thirty  years,  it  was 
the  custom  for  the  husband  and  wife  to  use  the 
wife's  maiden  name  after  the  husband's.  Thus, 
if  Monsieur  A.  married  Mademoiselle  ~R..  they 
were  thenceforth  known  as  Monsieur  and  Madame 
A.  B. ;  and  after  the  death  of  one,  the  survivor 
continued  to  be  so  called.  This  custom  is  by  no 
means  extinct,  though  it  is  now  of  less  universal 
application  than  formerly. 

WILLIAM  WICKHAM. 

It  is  my  belief  that  O.  P.  Q.  has  made  rather  a 
sweeping  assertion  by  saying,  that  "  all  over 
modern  Europe  "  a  woman  loses  by  marriage  "  all 
ostensible  connection  with  her  own  family  desig- 
nation." In  Portugal,  the  very  country  from 
which  0.  P.  Q.  takes  his  illustration,  such  is  not 
the  case ;  as  it  is  customary  there  for  a  woman  to 
add  her  husband's  surname  to  her  own,  so  that 
(to  keep  O.  P.  Q.'s  example)  the  Senhorita  Monica 
Mendes  by  her  marriage  to  the  Senhor  Manoel 
Pereira  becomes  Senhora  Monica  Mendes  Pereira. 

I  may  further  add  that  "Senhora,"  and  not 


I.  MAY  2,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


"  Senborita,"  is  the  usual  word  for  "  Miss "  as 
well  as  "  Madame,"  and  is  never  used  without 
"  Dona"  being  put  after  it;  therefore,  the  above- 
mentioned  lady  would  be  addressed  correctly  as 
Senhora  Dona  Monica  Mendes  Pereira. 

HERMIT. 

CANNING'S  DESPATCH  (4th  S.  i.  267,302.)—! 
beg  leave  respectfully  to  observe  that  the  version 
which  G.  says  is  correct  is  not  so.  It  ran  thus : — 

"  In  making  of  treaties*  the  fault  of  the  Dutch 
Is  giving  too  little,  and  asking  too  much. 
With  equal  advantage  the  rarf  are  content, 
So  well  clap  on  Dutch  bottoms  \  a  twenty  per  cent. 

Twenty  per  cent, 

Twenty  per  cent, 
Nous  frapperons  Falcke  with  twenty  per  cent." 

SIB  JOHN  DAVTES  (4th  S.  i.  246.)— The  present 
owner  of  Bottisham  Hall,  George  Jenyns,  Esq., 
eays  that  he  does  not  remember  any  picture  an- 
swering to  the  description  given  by  your  corre- 
spondent ;  but  it  is  possible  such  an  one  may  have 
been  stowed  away  in  a  lumber  room.  The  place 
is  at  present  let ;  but  he  expects  to  be  there  in 
July  next,  when  he  will  institute  a  search,  the 
result  of  which  shall  be  communicated. 

F.  H.  H. 

THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS  (4th  S.  L  360.)— I 
was  sorry  to  find  in  the  respectable  and  impartial 
pages  of  "N.  &  Q."  an  uniust  and  often  refuted 
charge  revived,  and  in  these  very  uncourteous 
terms :  "  In  this  copy  the  second  Mosaic  com- 
mandment is  left  out,  as  was  usual  in  Romanist 
times."  The  writer  of  this  offensive  sentence 
ought  to  know  thjat  Catholics  include  what  he 
would  call  the  second  commandment  in  the 
first,  considering  it  as  merely  an  explanation  of 
the  foregoing  words.  Therefore,  if  it  was  at  any 
time  omitted,  it  was  merely  for  the  sake  of  brevity, 
as  in  the  metrical  version  which  he  adduces,  and 
not  to  favour  idolatry,  as  the  accusation  evidently 
insinuates.  F.  C.  H, 

YEW  TREES  IN  CHURCHYARDS  (4th  S.  i.  —  .) — 
The  general  tradition,  which  I  have  heard  in 
almost  all  parts  of  the  country,  is,  that  these  trees 
were  planted  to  provide  the  best  material  of  which 
the  long-bows  were  made.  The  wakes,  church- 
ales,  &c.,  were  generally  held  in  the  churchyards, 
and,  among  other  sports,  the  shooting  at  the  butts 
was  one  of  the  principal :  so  that  the  archers  may 
have  watched  the  growth  of  the  tree,  and  have 
selected  from  time  to  time  the  branches  best 
suited  for  the  purpose.  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 


*  Not  "  in  matters  of  commerce."  The  Dutch  are  re- 
markable for  fair  dealing  in  buying  and  selling. 

t  Not  "  the  French,"  but  all  other  nations. 

j  Not  "  cottons,"  but  cargoes  in  Dutch  ships.  Dutch 
cottons  is  nonsense. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Vestiarium  Christianum.  The  Origin  and  gradual  De- 
velopment of  the  Dress  of  If oly  Ministry  in  the  Church. 
By  the  Rev.  Wharton  B.  Marriott,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  &c. 
(Kivington.) 

At  a  moment  like  the  present,  when  the  question  of 
vestments  is  agitating  the  whole  body  of  the  church,  the 
admirers  of  what  is  called  a  higher  ritual  seeing  in  the 
more  ornate  vestments  the  symbolism  of  their  pecu- 
liar views,  while  less  advanced  churchmen  regard  their 
introduction  at  least  with  regret,  and  the  Evangelical 
party  with  mingled  feelings  of  alarm  and  repugnance — 
at  such  a  moment,  a  careful  inquiry  into  the  origin  and 
gradual  development  of  our  ecclesiastical  costume  must 
command  general  attention.  Mr.  Marriott  seems  to  have 
spared  no  pains  in  investigating  the  question,  and  his  pub- 
lishers no  expense  in  giving  forth  the  result  of  his  in- 
quiries in  a  most  suitable  manner,  for  it  is  illustrated  by 
no  less  than  sixty-three  plates,  besides  numerous  wood- 
cuts ;  and  the  value  of  such  illustrations  in  a  work  of 
this  character  it  is  impossible  to  overrate.  The  volume, 
which  will  no  doubt  be  widely  studied,  will  be  found  by 
no  means  favourable  to  the  novelties  which  have  given 
rise  to  so  much  recent  controversy.  It  would  seem  that  for 
the  first  four  centuries  the  dress  of  Christian  ministry  was 
in  form,  in  shape,  in  distinctive  name  identical  with  the 
dress  worn  by  persons  of  condition,  on  occasions  of  joyous 
festival  or  solemn  ceremonial.  In  the  four  succeeding 
centuries,  after  this  older  costume  had  disappeared  from 
common  use,  it  was  still  preserved  in  the  state  dresses  of 
Roman  official  dignitaries,  and  in  the  vestments  which 
alone  were  considered  seemly  for  such  as  ministered  in 
the  various  offices  of  the  church  :  and  it  was  not  till  the 
age  of  Charlemagne  that  the  peculiarities  of  ecclesiastical 
dress  began  to  attract  the  attention  of  churchmen,  and 
an  attempt  was  made  to  trace  out  in  detail  a  correspond- 
ence between  the  "  eight  vestments  "  of  the  Jewish  High 
Priest  and  those  of  Christian  ministry.  The  type  of  dress 
thus  established  has  been  maintained  in  the  Roman 
Church,  with  slight  variations,  to  our  own  time.  But  at 
the  Reformation  we  rejected  the  mediaeval  type  of  dress, 
and,  to  use  Mr.  Marriott's  words,  "the  result  has  been 
that  the  customary  ministering  dress  of  the  English 
clergy,  during  the  last  three  hundred  years,  has  been  in 
colour  and  appearance,  though  not  in  name,  all  but 
exactly  identical  with  that  which  we  find  assigned  to  the 
Apostles  in  the  earliest  monuments  of  Christendom ;  and 
which,  upon  similar  evidence,  we  shall  find  reason  to 
conclude  was,  in  point  of  fact,  the  dress  of  Christian 
ministry  in  the  primitive  ages  of  the  Church."  The 
work  is  one  which  commends  itself  to  the  special  atten- 
tion of  all  who  take  an  interest  in  the  subject  of  vest- 
ments ;  and  those  who  may  most  dissent  from  Mr.  Mar- 
riott's views  must  acknowledge  their  obligations  to  him 
for  the  vast  amount  of  materials  for  the  discussion  of  the 
question  which  he  has  accumulated  in  this  very  hand- 
some volume. 

Morte  D"  Arthur.     Sir  Thomas  Mallory's  Booh  of  King 
Arthur  and  of  his  Noble  Knights  of  the  Round  Table. 
The  original  edition  of  Caxton,  revised  for  modern  Use. 
With  an  Introduction  by  Sir  Edward  Strachey,  Bart. 
The  Globe  Edition.    (Macmillan.) 
This  is  a  marvellously  cheap  and  neat  reprint  of  a 
book  which  for  nearly  four  centuries  has  been  more  or 
less  a   public   favourite.      It  has   been    especially  pre- 
pared for  the  perusal  of  ordinary  readers,  more  especially 
boys,  from  whom  the  chief  demand  for  it  may  be  ex- 
pected to  come.    It  is  a  book  well  deserving  to  be  in- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  I.  MAY  2,  '68. 


eluded  in  Macmillan's  dole  Series,  for  few  exhibit  more 
vividly  the  ideals  of  magnanimity,  courage,  courtesy,  re- 
verence for  women,  gentleness,  self-sacrifice,  and  other 
manly  virtues,  than  does  the  story  of  the  Knights  of  the 
Round  Table.  As  told  by  Sir  Thomas  Malory,  and  printed 
by  Caxton,  it  is  here  so  far  judiciously  revised  as  to  suit 
it  to  our  times,  and  in  this  new  form  will  no  doubt  find 
fresh  favour  with  thousands  of  readers. 

The  Ages  of  the  Earth.  Biblical  Testimony  to  the  Earth's 
Antiquity  and  Progressive  Development.  By  the  Rev. 
D.  Pitcairn,  D.D.  (Bagster.) 

An  ably  written  little  volume  to  prove  that  Holj* 
Scripture,  in  isolated  texts  and  incidental  expressions, 
harmonises  with  the  two  great  and  admitted  facts  of  geo- 
logy, viz.  that  the  Earth  has  a  just  claim  to  a  vast  and 
indefinite  antiquity,  and  that  the  Earth's  creation  has 
been  a  work  of  gradual  and  progressive  development. 

TENNYSON'S  "  LUCRETIUS." — There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  the  Laureate's  new  poem  in  this  month's  Macmillan 
will  dissipate  the  fears  of  those  critics  who  saw  in  some 
of  his  recent  contributions  to  periodical  literature  symp- 
toms of  weakness.  "  Lucretius  "  is  of  pure  metal,  and 
has  the  true  ring  of  genius. 

PERCY'S  RELIQUES.— The  printing  of  Bishop  Percy's 
Folio  Manuscript  is  at  length  finished,  and  Part  2 "of 
Vol.  II.  and  Vol.  III.  will  be  in  the  publisher's  hands  for 
delivery  next  week.  The  subscription  list  is  closed, 
except  for  the  five  and  ten  guinea  editions.  The  prices  of 
the  others  are  raised,  and  the  demy  and  extra  octavos 
are  now  procurable  only  through  the  trade.  There  is  a 
heavy  debt  still  on  the  book,  which  it  is  to  be  hoped  that 
the  trade-sales  will  clear,  as  it  would  not  be  creditable 
that  the  promoter  of  the  printing  of  this  interesting  folio 
should  be  a  pecuniary  sufferer  from  his  zeal  in  securing 
an  object  which  all  admirers  of  Percy's  world-renowned 
collection  have  long  desired  to  see  accomplished. 

BALLAD  SOCIETY.— Not  discouraged  by  the  difficulties 
which  he  has  encountered  in  bringing  out  the  Percy 
Ballads,  Mr.  Fnrnivall  proposes  to  start  a  Ballad  Society 
for  printing  the  Pepysian  Roxburghe  Collections,  and  in- 
deed all  our  Ballads,  printed  and  manuscript.  Great  as 
is  Mr.  FurnivalPs  energy,  we  doubt  if  it  will  suffice  to 
carry  this  scheme  into  effect.  What  moderate  library  will 
be  ably  to  devote  room  for  the  volumes  which  these 
ballads  alone  will  occupy  ? 

The  REV.  MACKENZIE  WALCOTT  announces  for  early 
publication,  in  one  volume,  demy  8vo,  "  Sacred  Archaeo- 
logy ;  a  Popular  Dictionary  of  Ecclesiastical  Art  and 
Institutions,  from  Primitive  to  Modern  Times." 


BOOKS   AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particular,  of  Price,  fce.,  of  the  following  Booka,to  be  «ent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose :  — 
PLOT'S  HISTORY  OF  STAFFORDSHIRE.    Folio. 
HUNTER'S  HISTORY  OF  DONCASTBR.    S  vols.  folio. 
DRAKE'S  BISTORT  OF  YORK.    Folio. 
YARRELL'S  FHHES.    Large  paper. 
IIO«R  SHOOTING  IN  INDIA, by  Rice.    Plates. 
WALKER  s  ANALYIIS  OF  BEAUTT.    Original  edition. 
SOAKERS,  THE  SNAKE  IN  THE  GRASS.    16%. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller,  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


SociETir  OF  ARTISTS,  1760, 1768, 1791. 
i,  1762,  1779,  1780,  1782. 


CATALOGUE  OF  THB  INCORPORATE! 

FREB  SOCIETY  OF  AR....»,  „„.    „,„ 

- NEW  WATER-COLOUR  SOCIETY,  1834. 

bussEX  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  COLLECTIONS.    Vol.  IX.    Or  any. 
LANGBAU'S  GARDEN  OF  HEALTH. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  John  Wilson,  93,  Great  Russell  Street,  W.C. 


flatittt  ta  CorrrsfpottfjenW. 

UNIVERSAL  CATALOGUE  OF  BOOKS  ON  ART. — All  Additions  and  Cor- 
rections should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  South  Kensington  Museum, 
London,  W. 

Among  other  articles  in  type,  which  are  unavoidably  postponed  until 
next  week,  are — 

Sir  Walter  Scott's  Head,  Portraits.  &c. 
Early  Editions  of  the  English  Bible.    By  F.  Fry. 
Myrtle  Wreaths  and  Orange  Blossoms. 
Shakspearian  Pronunciation. 
Madge  Hilton,  the  Witch  of  Plumpton. 
Clan  Chattan. 

A.  M.  The,  palindrome,  "  Roma  tibi  subito  motibus  (bit  amor,"  it  at- 
tributed to  Sidonius  A  pollinarisaiivcll  as  to  Aldh'.lm.  «S««"N.&  Q." 
1st  S.  vi.  352,  445,  521 ;  vii.  510. 

E.  8.  For  handbooks  on  the  excavations  at  Uriconium,  see  "  N.  ft  Q." 
3rd  S.  vii.  183,  349,  427. 

A.  B.  H.  The  original  ballad, "  Douglas,  Douglas,  tender  and  true," 
was  inquired  after  in  our  2nd  S.  v.  169, 226, 245;  iz.  71.  It  still  remains 
an  open  question  whether  the  single  line  in  Sir  Richard  Holland's  Buke 
of  the  Howlat  (circa  1456),  is  original,  or  quoted  there  from  some  earKer 
poem. 

A.  V.  The  Barmecide's  Feast  is  an  allusion  to  the  well-known  inci- 
dent in  the  "Story  of  the  Barber's  Sixth  Brother"  in  the  Arabian 
Nights. 

OXFORD.    The  epigram  beginning  — 

"  An  Irishman  fishing  one  day  in  the  Liffey," 

appeared  in  '.a  volume  of  the  Sporting  Magazine  at  the  close  of  the  last, 
or  beginning  of  the  present  century. 

J.  M.  C.  is  thanked,  but  we  have  not  room  for  the  long  extract  from 
Wood's  Athena  respecting  Bishop  Harley,  nor  for  the  account  of  Owen's 
College. 

G.  K.  will  find  the  alliterative  poem,"  An  Austrian  Army,"  ^c, in 
our  3rd  8.  v.  46. 

J.  M.  COOPER.  The  superstition  respecting  persons  dying  on  pillows 
stuffed  with  game  or  pigeon*'  feathers  is  very  common. 

MB.  STEWAHT'I  Query  is  too  speculative. 

M.A.  CANTAB.  There  can  br.  no  difficulty  in  ascertaining  whether 
yours  really  is  the  First  Folio  Shakspeare.  Consult  Lowndes'  Bibliogra- 
pher's Manual. 

"  NOTES  ft  QUERIES  "  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


HANDY  BOOK  of  RULES  and  TABLES  for 
verifying  DATES  of  HISTORICAL  EVENTS,  and  of  PUBLIC 
and  PRIVATE  DOCUMENTS  :  giving  Tables  of  Regnal  Years  of 
Encliah  Sovcreient,  with  leading  Dates  Irom  the  Conquest,  1066  to  1856. 
By  JOHN  J.  BOND,  Assistant  Keeper  of  the  Public  Records.  Crown 
8vo.  cloth,  gilt  top,  15s. 

MESSRS.  BELL  ft  D ALD Y,  45  &  46,  York  Street,  Covent  Garden. 


TO   BOOKBUYERS.— Now  readr,  post  free  for 
two  stamps,  NATT  ALI  ft  BOND'S  CATALOGUE  for  1868,  com- 
prising 700  Rare   and    Valuable    BOOKS  in   History,  Topography, 
Voyages  and  Travels.  Natural  History,  Greek  and  Latin  Classics,  the 
Fine  Arts,  Architecture,  and  the  Belles-Lettres. 

NATT  ALI  It  BOND,  23,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden,  W.C. 


W 


HAT  WILL  THIS   COST   TO   PRINT?  — 

An  immediate  answer  to  the  inquiry,  and  a  SPECIMEN  BOOK 
OF  TYPES,  with  information  for  Authors,  may  be  obtained,  on  appli- 
cation to 

R.  BARRETT  ft  SONS.  13,  MARK  LANE,  LONDON. 


pENEALOGY,    FAMILY  HISTORY,  ETC.— 

VJT  A  Gentleman,  Member  of  Cambridge  University,  the  son  of  a 
Nobleman,  having  access  for  twenty-five  years  to  the  British  Museum 
Libraries,  Record  Offices,  ftc.,  offers  his  Services  as  a  Searcher  of  MSS., 
Transcriber,  Collator,  ftc — M.  8.  S.,  9,  High  Hoi  born. 


rpo  BOOK  BUYERS  —THOMAS  BEET  has  now 

JL  Ready  a  NEW  CATALOGl"!:,  including  rare  and  curious 
BOOKS,  Black-letter  Books.  Works  illustrated  by  BEWICK  and  CHDIK- 
SHANK,  and  a  singular  Collection  of  Trials,  Ballads,  Jests.  Wit,  Drol- 
leries, ftc.  Sent  by  post  on  receipt  of  three  stamps.-THOMAS  BEET  , 
15,  Conduit  Street,  Bond  Street,  London,  W. 

Libraries  and  small  collections  of  books  purchased. 


£O  LITERARY  COLLECTORS.— To  be  SOLD, 
the  ANNUAL  BIOGRAPHY  AND  OBITUARY,  21  rols.  cora- 
te,  and  extensively  illustrated,  commencing  1817,  concluding  1837. 
8vo,  bds.  clean.    Price  52.  5a. 

Apply  to  MR.  COOK,  28,  Polygon,  Seymour  Street,  St.  Pancras. 


TO  BE  SOLD,  Seventy-three  Copies  of  BERROW'S 
WORCESTER  JOURNAL  from  1757  to  1797.  Apply  to  MR.  WM. 

CARTWRIGUT,  Severn  Side,  Bewdley. 


4">  S.  I.  MAY  9,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAY  9,  1868. 


CONTENTS.— N»  19. 

NOTES :  — Myrtle  Wreaths  and  Orange  Blossoms,  429  — 
Shaksperian  Pronunciation,  431  —  Aiadfru  Hilton,  the 
Witch  of  Plumpton,  Lancashire,  Ib.  —  A  Jewel  from  the 
Order  of  the  Garter  —  Inedited  Letter  of  Lord  Nelson  — 
Occleve's  "  Poems  "  —  Miss  Edgeworth's  Comedies  —  The 
French  Invasion  of  Wales  —  "  Boddice  "  —  "  Profauazione 
Littcraria  "  —  Result  —  Verdant  Green,  432. 

QUERIES:  —  Banges:  Freeman:  Dillingham  —  Bcalais= 
Beamish = Beaumont  —  Box  found  near  Holbeach— "  Make 
a  Bridge  of  Gold  for  a  flying  Enemy  "  —  "  Dead  as  a  Rat " 

—  Dramatic  Situation  —  Essex's  Colours  —  Faith,  Hope, 
and  Charity — French  Retreat  from  Moscow  —  The  Gor- 
don Riots,  1780  —  Heart  of  Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart 

—  Heraldic  —  Musgrave  Heighington  —  Lindisfarne  — 
Thomas  Percy,  Bishop  of  Dromore  —  Playford  and  Play- 
fair  Families  —  Pre-Christian  Cross  —  Quotation  wanted— 
Proverb  —  Sundry  Queries  —  Bishop  Robinson  —  Ancient 
Scottish  Seals  —  "  Stradella,"  4c.,  433. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Refer  mado,  4c.  —  Red  Uniform 
of  the  British  Army  —  Old  Proverb  —  "  De  Londrcs  et  de 
sea  Environs  "  —  Coronation  Medals,  4S7. 

REPLIES:  — Canning's  Despatch,  438  —  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
Head,  Portrait.  4c.,  439  — Early  Editions  of  the  English 
Bible,  442  —Clan  Chattan,  Ib.  —  Plagiarism.  443  —  M. 
Chasles  and  Euclid's  Purisms,  444  —  Pictures  of  the  Ele- 
phant—  Lych-Gate  —  Familiar  Words:  the  Exclamation 
of  Brutus  —  Organ  Accompaniment  to  Solo  Singers  — 
Composition  of  Bell-Metal  —  Painter  wanted:  Herman 
Vander  Myn  —  Bishop  Harley  —  Holy,  Healthy,  Heiland 

—  "Funeral  of  the  Mass" — Sheffield,  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham —  Lane  Family  —  Douglas  Rings  —  Passage  in  "  Piers 
Ploughman,"  Ac.,  445. 

Notes  on  Books,  Ac. 


JNtt*. 

MYRTLE  WREATHS  AND  ORANGE  BLOSSOMS. 

"Et  vos,  0  lauri,  carpam,  et  te,  proxima  myrte, 
Sic  positae  quoniam  suavis  misoetis  odores." 

VIKOIL,  /.'•/.  ii.  54. 

Nothing  has  ever  appeared,  to  my  own  indi- 
vidual liking,  more  in  bad  taste  than  the  bridal 
.orange  blossom  on  or  in  a  bonnet,  the  latter 
ranging  from  a  "  coal  scuttle  "  to  the  present  style 
of  dessert  plates.  The  orange  flower  is  a  stiff 
awkward  flower,  which  owes  its  great  prerogative 
merely  to  its  former  exalted  state  as  a  rare,  and 
afterwards  as  a  scented  flower;  [and  even  in  its 
natural  state  it  would  form  but  a  wiry  wreath, 
and  of  course  still  more  so  if  made  of  leather  and 
cambric.  Fashion  has  put  her  veto  down,  and, 
stiff  and  unbecoming,  the  flower  is  essential  to  the 
bridal  attire  in  England,  though  her  Saxon  kins- 
men in  Germany  and  Scandinavia  have  remained 
faithful  to  the  myrtle,  dedicated  to  the  goddess 
of  love  (Venus :  Freia).  It  has  always  struck  me 
as  very  remarkable  how  rarely  English  poets  men- 
tion the  orange  blossom  in  this  its  relation  to 
Hymen ;  whilst,  on  the  other  hand,  German  poets 
love  to  dwell  on  the  bridal  myrtle.  Thus  Fouque", 
the  author  of  Undine,  sings:  — 

"  Auch  du  gingst  einst,  die  Myrt'  im  Haare, 

An  BrUufgam's  Arme  zum  Altare, 

Frischblilhend  wie  der  May."  * 


1  Die  Greisin.' 


and  Chamisso :  — 

"  Mit  der  Myrte  geschrailckt  und  dem  Brautgeschmeid, 
Des  Warteirs  Tochter,  die  rosige  Maid  "  *  — 

and  Schiller :  — 

"  Lieblich  in  der  Briiutc  Locken 
Spielt  der  jungfrttuliche  Kranz."f 

Habituts  of  the  opera,  too,  will  remember  the 
pretty  chorus  in  Weber's  Freischutz,  where  young 
jirls  bring  Agatha's  bridal  wreath :  — 

"  Wir  winden  dir  den  Jungfernkranz 
Mit  veilchenblaucr  Seide ; "  J 

and  that  most  lovely  chorus  in  Marschner's  Hans 
Heiling  —  an  opera  far  too  much  neglected  in 
England — when  the  fair  companions  divest  the 
bride  of  the  myrtle  wreath :  — 

"  Wir  wollen  dir  auf  kurze  Zeit 
Die  Augen  nun  verbinden,"  AT. 

To  the  German  bride,  then,  high  and  low,  the 
myrtle  wreath  is  the  real  bridal  emblem,  to  which 
only  the  virgin  has  a  right,  and  which,  of  course, 
the  widow  (in  case  of  her  being^  married  again) 
has  no  right  to  wear.  Young  girls  will  plant  a 
myrtle  when  a  child,  and  watch  its  growth  till 
the  happy  day  on  which  they  will  cut  it  for  a 
bridal  wreath.  It  is  considered  unlucky  to  give 
away  the  graceful  branches  of  such  a  myrtle  to  a 
fair  friend  who  is  going  to  be  united  "  fdr  better 
for  worse  " ;  these  branches  must  form  the  wreath 
of  the  young  girl  herself  who  planted  the  myrtle, 
or  become  at  least  her  "  Todtenkranz  "  (death 
wreath),  if  she  should  not  marry.  It  is  also 
considered  unlucky  to  make  a  bridal  wreath — 

Brautkranz  " — with  the  natural  flowers  of  the 
myrtle ;  artificial  ones  are  always  substituted  for 
the  former,  even  if  the  little  bush  were  to  have 
blossoms  at  the  time  its  branches  are  used.  Such 
a  wreath,  then,  is  very  becoming  to  a  fresh  youth- 
ful face  ;  and  there  is  a  German  saying,  that  there 
is  no  plain  German  bride,  meaning  that  her  at- 
tire— at  least  her  wreath — is  so  becoming. 

If  a  young  girl  dies,  she  also  wears  such  a 
myr^e  wreath  in  her  coffin ;  and  it  was  the  custom 
formerly  to  hang  up  a  similar  wreath  or  crown, 
made  of  artificial  myrtle,  in  the  churches  and  in 
the  chapels  in  the  churchyards,  especially  in  the 
country.  This  is  the  so-called  "Todtenkranz." 
It  must  be  an  old  Greek  custom,  probably  derived 
from  the  usage  of  adorning  the  altar  of  Venus 
with  myrtle  wreaths  when  a  young  girl  died. 
Pliny  mentions  such  an  altar  of  Venus,  afterwards 
called  Murtia ;  he  also  speaks  of  three  different 
kinds  of  myrtles — Patritia,  Plebia,  and  Conjugalis. 
Virgil  speaks  of  ^Eneas  encircling  his  brow  with 
the  "  materna  myrto  "  when  visiting  the  grave  of 
his  father :  — 


*  "  Die  Lowenbraut." 

t  "  Das  Lied  von  der  Glocke." 

j  The  libretto  is  by  Friedrich  Kind. 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


S.  I.  MAY  9,  '68. 


"  Thus  having  said,  he  wreaths  his  brow 
With  his  maternal  myrtle  bough : 
So  too  does  Helymus,  and  so 
Acestes  with  his  locks  of  snow, 
And  young  Ascanius :  and  the  rest 
Obey  the  example  and  behest."  * 
It  is  probable  that  the  bridegroom  also  wore 
a  myrtle  wreath  in  former  times ;  a  few  little 
branches  still  adorn  the  button-hole  of  German 
bridegrooms.      Country  girls,  especially  in  the 
North  of  Germany  and  in  Scandinavia,  prefer  a 
wreath   or  crown  of  artificial   myrtle,    showily 
adorned,  too,  with  gold  and  silver  flowers,   and 
often  a  foot  or  eighteen  inches  high.     In   the 
evening  such  a  bridal  wreath  is   "  abgetanzt " 
(danced  off),   the  bridesmaids  and  other  young 
girls  dancing  round  the  bride,   whose  eyes   are 
blind-folded.     A  lively  tune  is  played ;  then  the 
dancers  stop,  and  the  bride  places  the  wreath  on 
the  brow  of  one  of  the  young  girls,  who,  of  course, 
will  be  married  first !    This  pretty  scene  forms 
the  chorus  in  Marschner's  opera  spoken  of.     The 
wreaths  are  afterwards  dried  and  kept,  often  under 


Moreover,  it  is  probable  that  the  orange  and 
lemon  trees  were  introduced  from  Spain  into 
France,  from  France  into  England,  and  that  the 
custom  —  not  to'  say  fashion — of  wearing  orange 
blossoms  as  a  bride  came  originally  from  Spain. 
Tradition  says,  that  Hercules  brought  the  orange 
tree  from  Italy  to  Spain.  My  own  information  of 
why  the  orange  blossom  was  first  worn  in  Spain  as 
a  bridal  emblem  is  rather  legendary,  but  I  will 
venture  to  tell  it  here. 

The  first  orange  or  lemon  tree  had  been  sent  to 
a  king  of  Spain,  an  Alphonso  probably,  as  a  great 
rarity;  and  the  king  was  so  charmed  with  the 
fragrance  of  its  silvery  blossoms,  and  not  less  with 
its  golden  fruit,  that  he  ordered  it  to  be  kept  as  a 
real  regal  treasure.  A  special  gardener  was  kept 
for  this  tree,  who  was  also  forbidden  to  appro- 
priate any  of  its  blossoms,  fruit,  or  cuttings  to 
himself;  and  I  should  not  wonder  if  his  penalty 
would  have  been  death  itself,  if  he  had  disobeyed 
the  royal  command.  In  due  time  several  young 
trees  rejoiced  the  heart  of  the  king,  but  also  that 


glass  and  frame,   as  a  cherished  remembrance,     of  the  ^  gardener's  son,  a  young  fellow  deeply  in 


At  a  silver  wedding — after  the  couple  has  been 
married  for  twenty-five  years — a  silver  myrtle 
wreath  is  substituted  for  the  green  wreath:  at 
a  golden  wedding  (fifty  years),  a  gold  myrtle 
wreath.  ^ 

There  is,  I  must  own,  a  good  deal  of  German 
.sentimentality  mixed  up  with  these  old  German 
customs;  but  a  German  wedding  would  lose  a 
great  deal  of  its  poetry  if  the  myrtle  wreath  were 
ever  to  be  replaced  by  a  bonnet.    The  daughters 
and  brides  of  German  kings  and  princes  generally 
wear  the  orange  blossom,  though  not  on  or  in  a 
"coal  scuttle  "  or  "dessert  plate,"  but  as  a  wreath. 
When  the  fashion  of    wearing  orange  blossoms 
was  introduced,  I  do  not  know,  probably  first  by 
a  royal  bride;  perhaps  by  Henrietta  Maria,  the 
•consort  of  Charles  I.      The  orange  tree  or  the 
lemon  tree,  which  latter  blossoms  more  freely, 
was  probably  introduced  into  England  some  three 
or  four  hundred  years  ago,  and  it  is  evident  that 
the  rare  flowers  or  blossoms  were  used  for  princely 
or  royal  brides  only.     But  when  ?    Gerarde,  the 
most  chatty  and  lively  of  all  herbalists,  does  not 
mention  their  being  worn  by  a  bride  at  all,  or  not 
even  as  a  bridal  emblem  or  attribute,  though  he 
speaks,  in  this  respect,  of  the  myrtle.     Neither 
does  Turner,  Lyte's  translation  of  Dodonseus,  or 
astrological  Culpepper  mention  this  fact.     Myrtle 
is  now  and  then  mentioned  as  a  bridal  emblem,  as 
for  instance  by  Marlow  in  that  charming  "Milk- 

•mfllfl'a      flr»«rv  "      m-l*?Al*       T_*~1-.      TT7_1i_. 


quotes  at 


maid's  Song,"  which  Izaak  Walton 
length  in  his  delightful  Angler:  — 

"And  I  will  make  thee  beds  of  roses, 

And  then  a  thousand  fragrant  posies ; 

A  cap  of  flowers  and  a  kirtle, 
Embroider'd  all  with  leaves  of  myrtle." 

*  Virgil's  ^neid.Conington's  translation,  1866,  p.  136. 


love  with  some  dark-eyed  Pepita  or  Lola.  *  The 
only  obstacle  of  this  love  was  —  as  so  often  — 
poverty ;  but  theirs  was  a  secret  scheme  to  ob- 
tain the  money  necessary  for  the  little  cottage  and 
garden  where  they  would  live  like  two  turtle- 
doves. It  was  thus  to  be  obtained : — The  orange 
trees  of  the  king  had  become  a  regular  court- 
gossip,  and  the  French  ambassador  had  tried  all 
means  (front-stairs  and  back-stairs)  to  obtain  a 
young  tree  for  his  own  most  Christian  majesty; 
but  in  vain :  King  Alphonso  was  too  jealous  of 
his  treasure  to  allow  such  a  thing,  and  the  old 
gardener  cared  too  much  for  his  own  head.  But 
there  was  another  actor,  or  rather  prompter,  on 
the  scene,  who  found  the  right  way  of  obtaining 
a  tree.  This  was  Cupid,  the  dark-eyed  Pepita's 
friend.  By  some  means  or  other  the  young  gar- 
dener obtained  the  tree  for  the  French  ambassador, 
who  paid  him  handsomely  for  it ;  and  when  Pepita 
was  united  to  the  former,  she  also  wore  a  branch 
of  orange  blossoms  in  her  dark  hair,  half  hidden, 
it  is  true,  under  the  lace  mantilla,  but  conspicuous 
enough  by  their  silvery  whiteness. 

Now  it  came  to  pass  that  King  Alphonso  had 
spent  a  sleepless  night  —  one  of  those  sleepless 
nights  of  kings,  the  only  true  remedy  of  which 
was  to  rise  early,  and  to  go  to  an  early  devotion 
to  some  out-of-the-way  church  where  no  one 
knew  the  sleepless  majesties.  Thus  King  Al- 
phonso, only  attended  by  one  faithful  servant, 
wended  his  way  to  the  very  church  where  our 
loving  couple  were  to  be  united,  "  for  better  for 
worse,"  that  morning.  His  majesty  was  attracted 
— kings  are  mortals — by  the  beauty  of  the  fair  Pe- 
pita, when  she  left  the  church,  but  also,  alas  !  saw 
the  branch  of  orange  blossoms  in  her  raven  hair. 
Then  the  hot  Andalusian  blood  rushed  violently 


.  I.  MAY  9,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


through  his   veins.      How   did   they   obtain  the 
flowers  ?    "  On  your  knees  !   I  am  the  king  !  " 

Of  course  the  "murder  was  out"  —  on  your 
knees,  and  ask  for  pardon.  The  bright  tear- 
dewed  eyes  of  the  fair  bride  did  not  ask  in  vain : 
the  king's  heart  melted.  But  I  do  not  know 
whether  the  tree  smuggled  away  by  the  French 
ambassador  was  mentioned  ;  probably  it  was  for- 
gotten in  the  hurry  and  fright,  or  the  king's  heart 
would  not  have  melted  so  easily !  It  was  merely 
the  branch  of  silvery  blossom,  broken  off  the  tree 
to  adorn  the  bride. 

And  this  is  the  cause,  my  legend  tells,  why 
brides  wear  a  branch  of  orange  blossoms  in  their 
hair,  in  remembrance  of  that  fair  Spanish  bride 
who  won  home  and  husband  by  it 

HERMANN  KINDT. 


SHAKSPERIAN  PRONUNCIATION. 

The  mode  of  pronouncing  Walter  as  water, 
pointed  out  by  your  correspondent  (4th  S.  i.  243), 
is  no  new  idea ;  it  is  alluded  to  by  Mr.  Knight, 
with  his  usual  painstaking  diligence,  as  I  find  by 
a  foot-note  to  his  one-volume  edition  of  1849 
(p.  512) ;  but  this  does  not  help  us  to  the  pro- 
nunciation of  water. 

The  appearance  of  Walter  Whitmore,  in  the 
Second  Part  of  King  Henry  VI.  Act  IV.  Sc.  1, 
settles  that  the  /  was  not  sounded ;  and  when 
Suffolk  replies  to  Walter's  question,  he  points  out 
that  Walter  does  not  properly  rhyme  with  water, 
and  suggests  the  French  Gaultier,  as  more  suit- 
able to  mark  the  distinction  between  the  two 
words. 

What,  then,  was  the  sound  of  water?  Writing 
phonetically,  wawter  would  represent  the  correct 
thing  now-a-days ;  but  in  some  parts  of  England 
it  is  pronounced  warier,  to  rhyme  with  barter, 
elsewhere  as  waiter,  to  rhyme  with  potter. 

Butler,  in  his  Hudibras,  quoted  by  Dr.  John- 
son, pronounces  the  a  in  water  as  a  in  fat,  thus : — 
"  These  reasons  made  his  mouth  to  water 
With  amorous  longings  to  be  at  her." 

Shakespeare  does  the  same,  thus :  — 
"  In  him  a  plenitude  of  subtle  matter, 
Applied  to  cautels,  all  strange  forms  receives, 
Of  burning  blushes,  or  of  weeping  water" 

(From  "  A  Lover's  Complaint.") 
This  pronunciation,  I  may  remark,  survives  in 
Qatty,  a  Christian  name,  and  also  a  patronymic; 
thus,  as  Walter  makes  Watty,  so  may  Gaultier 
make  Gatty,  though  the  author  of  The  Heir  of 
Redclyffe  says  Gatty  =  Gertrude. 

Still,  both  the  above  quotations  may  be  mere 
poetical  licenses ;  and  as  one  or  two  swallows  do 
not  make  a  summer,  so  one  or  two  selected  pas- 
sages do  not  fix  a  pronunciation ;  and  it  is  to  be 
noted  that  when  we  use  the  familiar  abbreviation 
of  Walter,  made  famous  by  the  name  of  Wat 


Tyler,  it  is  pronounced  as  Wot,  to  rhyme  with 
pot ;  and  I  should  incline  to  think  that  the  descent 
of  this  pronunciation  of  the  popular  diminutive 
marks  the  correct  original  pronunciation  of  the 
full  name,  as  intended  to  be  conveyed  by  Shake- 
speare, in  the  dialogue  between  Suffolk  and  Whit- 
more,  here  referred  to. 

If  this  communication  is  not  already  too  lengthy, 
I  would  wish  to  add  that  we  have  illustrations  of 
both  words  in  Chaucer:  1.  From  "The  Clerke'a 
Tale,"  pars  quarta  :  — 

"  In  this  estat  ther  passed  ben  foure  yere 
Er  she  with  childe  was,  but,  as  God  wold, 
A  Knave  childe  she  bare  bj»  this  Waltere" 

C.  T.  \.  8486-3. 

Here,  as  I  fancy,  the  rhyme  is  to  "  fower  yeer." 
Clearly  no  /. 

2.  From  "  The  Prioresse's  Tale  " :  — 
"Yet  spake  this  child,  whan  spreint  was  the  holy  water, 

And  sang,  O  Alma  redemptoris  mater." 

C.  T.  1.  18570, 1. 

This  last  so  nearly  resembles  Butler's  and  Shake- 
speare's rhymes,  that  I  will  express  no  opinion  on 
it,  further  than  to  say  that  I  think  Chaucer  Angli- 
cised the  Latin  vowels,  and  did  not  pronounce 
them  according  to  Continental  usage.  A.  H. 


MADGE  HILTON,  THE  WITCH  OF  PLUMPTON 
LANCASHIRE. 

A  venerable  old  gentleman,  now  in  his  eighty- 
fourth  year,  lately  told  me  the  following  stories, 
which  were  current  at  Plumpton  in  his  youth, 
about  Madge. 

Madge  lived  alone,  in  a  solitary  house,  and  was 
regarded  with  extreme  aversion  and  dread  by  all 
her  neighbours. 

Once  she  had  bewitched  a' neighbour's  cow; 
the  owner,  suspecting  the  cause  of  the  malady, 
with  kindly  words  inveigled  Madge  into  his 
house,  and  seated  her  cosily  in  the  "  ingle  neuk." 
On  the  place  where  she  sat  two  forks  had  been 
previously  laid  crosswise,  so  that  Madge,  once 
seated,  was  powerless  to  rise.  Then  coals  and 
wood  were  neaped  on  the  fire,  and  the  flames 
roared  fiercely  up  the  chimney,  but  Madge  could 
not  stir.  The  heat  grew  more  and  more  intense 
till  the  unhappy  witch  was  nearly  roasted.  She 
screamed  piteously  to  be  released,  but  her  screams 
were  vain  till  she  had  taken  off  the  enchantment 
and  the  cow  was  cured. 

On  another  occasion  the  squire  of  the  place 
visited  Madge  and  complained  that  he  could  find 
no  hares.  She  promised  that  one  should  be  forth- 
coming on  condition  that  the  squire  agreed  not  to 
let  slip  after  it  a  certain  black  hound.  The  squire 
promised.  She  told  him  then  to  take  himself  and 
his  dogs  to  the  field  behind  her  house,  and  that 
there  they  should  find  what  they  wanted.  The 
squire  went,  and  soon  a  hare  broke  through  the 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


S.  I.  MAY  9,  '68. 


hedge  and  made  across  the  country.  The  hare 
gave  a  famous  run,  always  keeping  just  in  front  of 
the  dogs.  As  evening  came  on,  she  bent  her 
course  towards  Plumpton.  The  fear  of  losing 
the  hare  altogether  made  the  squire  forget  his 

Eromise ;  the  black  hound  was  loosed  and  gained 
ist  upon  the  hare,  which  now  ran  quicker  than 
ever,  and  only  just  saved  its  life  by  jumping 
through  the  witch's  window.  The  dog,  how- 
ever, did  get  one  bite,  and  it  was  noticed  that,  by 
a  strange  coincidence,  Madge  limped  long  after. 
'Twas  lucky  for  her  she  did  not  live  in  the  days 
of  the  "  dear  dad  and  gossip." 

At  another  time,  one  of  her  neighbours  met 
Madge  returning  from  market,  preceded  by  a 
goose,  which  waddled  slowly  and  gravely  before 
her.  The  path  was  narrow,  and  as  the  goose  did 
not  get  out  of  the  way,  the  peasant  gave  it  a 
kick.  To  his  amazement  he  beheld  a  broken 
pitcher  lying  before  him,  milk  spilt  on  every  side, 
and  the  old  woman  bitterly  bewailing  her  loss. 

The  ingenious  plan  Madge  had  adopted  for 
carrying  her  pitcher  of  milk  from  market  was,  to 
change  it  pro  tern,  into  a  goose. 

At  last  the  time  came  when  Madge  began  to 
be  missed  from  her  accustomed  haunts.  Several 
days  had  passed  without  anyone  seeing  her.  Her 
door  was  finally  broken  in,  and  Madge  was  found 
crushed  to  death  between  a  barrel  and  the  wall. 
The  verdict  unanimously  come  to  by  the  gossips 
was,  that  the  devil  had  adopted  this  plan  of 
claiming  his  own. 

Plumpton  had  also  its  Faust  in  the  person  of  a 
schoolmaster  of  the  name  of  Rich,  of  whom  I 
shall  say  something  in  a  subsequent  note. 

D.  J.  K. 


A  JEWEL  FROM  THE  ORDER  OF  THE  GARTER. — 
On  my  visit  to  Germany,  I  saw  a  beautiful  work 
of  art,  and  as  I  am  certain  that  it  is  of  English 
workmanship,  I  think  that  my  communication 
may  not  be  uninteresting  to  some  of  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  It  is  a  fine  hyacinth  of  pure  colour, 
of  the  size  of  half-a-crown,  but  oval,  weighing 
68  carats.  There  is  engraved  on  it,  or  rather  cut 
(not  sunk,  but  raised)  St.  George  with  the  Dragon, 
and  in  large  Latin  letters  the  motto  "  Honi  soit 
qui  mal  y  pense."  This  jewel  was  shown  at  the 
meeting  of  the  Association  of  Naturalists  at  Jena, 
1836,  and  valued  by  Sir  Alexander  Humboldt  at 
2000?.  It  is  also  the  opinion  of  the  Geh.  Rath 
von  Olfers,  Director-General  of  the  Royal  Museum 
at  Berlin,  and  the  Geh.  Rath  Tb'lken,  Director 
of  the  Department  of  Antiquities,  that  this  stone 
was  cut  in  England  about  sixty  or  seventy  years 
after  the  creation  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  and 
worn  as  a  jewel  of  that  order  by  some  royal  per- 
sonage. If  it  be  so,  and  if  this  stone  is  perhaps 
unique,  as  I  was  assured,  is  it  not  a  pity  that  it 


should  be  lost  to  this  country,  as  the  owner  of 
it  has  offered  it  for  sale  to  some  continental 
museum  ?  DR.  J.  T.  LOTH. 

Edinburgh. 

INEDITED  LETTER  OF  LORD  NELSON. — I  have 
in  my  collection  an  unpublished  letter  of  Lord 
Nelson,  and  believing  every  scrap  of  inform- 
ation connected  with  him  to  possess  an  interest 
and  be  worth  preserving,  I  place  the  accompany- 
ing copy  at  your  disposal.  The  letter  was  written 
shortly  after  Nelson  joined  the  squadron  which 
had  preceded  him  to  the  Mediterranean  under 
Rear-Admiral  Bickerton,  off  Cape  Side" :  — 

"  Victory,  off  Toulon,  Oct.  23,  1803. 
"  My  dear  Sir, 

"  I  return  you  many  thanks  for  your  kind  remem- 
brance of  me,  and  I  feel  very  much  obliged  by  your  pre- 
sent of  '  Scilly  Ling,'  which  Mr.  Chapman  delivered  on 
the  arrival  of  the  Childers.  I  am  watching  and  praying 
for  the  sailing  of  the  enemy's  fleet,  and,  with  the  ships 
with  me,  I  have  no  fear  we  shall  give  a  very  good  ac- 
count of  them.  I  sincerely  condon  on  your  loss,  but  some 
of  us  are  always  called  before  the  others,  and  we  know  not 
whose  turn  may  be  next.  We  none  of  us  can  escape  the 
Grim  Gentleman. — I  beg  you  will  give  my  remembrances 
to  any  of  our  joint  friends  at  Ply0.  I  have  not  time  to 
answer  Capt.  Spicer's  kind  letter. 

"  Believe  me  ever,  my  dear  Sir, 

"  Yours  most  faithfully, 
(Signed)  "  NELSON  AND  BRONTB." 
"  Wm.  Williams,  Esq.,  George  Street,  Ply"  Dock." 

HENRY  F.  HOLT. 
6,  King's  Road,  Clapham  Park,  S.W. 

OCCLEVE'S  "POEMS." — No.  8  in  Ritson's  List 
(Sibl.  Poet.,  p.  61),  "The  most  profytable  and 
holsummyste  crafte  that  ys  Oonlye  lerne  to  dye" ; 
"  Nowe  lerne  for  to  dye  i  me  purpose "  (MSS. 
Har.  172),  is  only  a  small  portion,  considerably 
modernised,  of  the  latter  part  of- a  long  "Poem  of 
the  Art  of  Dying"  in  the  Royal  MS.  17  D  vi. 
Nos.  9  and  10  in  Ritson's  List  —  9.  A  poem 
beginning  "  Behold  my  child  yf  thou  lyste  for 
to  lere"  (MSS.  Har.  172).  10.  Advice  to  a 
child  :  "  Bechaunce  my  childe .  thou  settyste  thi 
delyte  "  (7J.)— are  two  parts  of  Burgh's  transla- 
tion of  Cato.  F.  J.  F. 

Miss  EDQEWORTH'S  COMEDIES. — The  writer  of 
the  article  on  Miss  Edgeworth  in  the  Edinburgh 
Review  for  October  last  (pp.  497-8)  states  that 
two  comedies  by  her  are  printed  in  the  collected 
edition  of  her  works.  In  1817  was  published 
Comic  Dramas  in  Three  Acts,  by  Maria  Edyeworth, 
with  a  preface  by  her  father.  This  volume  con- 
tained: 1.  "Love  and  Law";  2.  "The  Two 
Guardians";  and  3.  "The  Rose,  Thistle,  and 
Shamrock."  The  writer  only  mentions  the  first 
and  third,  but  omits  the  second. 

JAMES  BLADON. 

THE  FRENCH  INVASION  OF  WALES.  —  In  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  Life  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte  (vol.  i. 
chap,  xxviii.),  I  find  the  following  statement :  — 


4th  S.  I.  MAY  9,  '68.] 


433 


"  Towards  the  end  of  October,  1797,  the  Directory  an- 
nounced that  there  should  be  instantly  assembled  on  the 
shores  of  the  ocean  an  army,  to  be  called  the  Army  of 
England ;  and  that  Citizen-General  Bonaparte  was  named 
to  the  command." 

In  the  next  page  -we  are  told  that,  "  while  this 
farce,  for  such  it  proved,  was  acting  in  Paris,  the 
chief  of  the  intended  enterprise  arrived  there." 
The  author  then  proceeds  to  describe  Napoleon's 
reception  and  mode  of  life  in  Paris  at  this  time. 
Having  done  this,  he  returns  to  the  project  of 
invasion ;  which  he  says  continued  to  be  discussed 
with  unabated  earnestness :  — 

"  Bonaparte,  in  the  meanwhile,  made  a  complete  sur- 
vey of  the  coast  of  the  British  Channel,  pausing  at  each 
remarkable  point,  and  making  those  remarks  and  calcu- 
lations which  induced  him  to  adopt  at  an  after -period  the 
renewal  of  the  project  for  a  descent  upon  England.  The 
result  of  his  observations  decided  his  opinion  that  in  the 
present  case  the  undertaking  ought  to  be  abandoned. 
The  immense  preparations,  and  violent  threats  of  inva- 
sion, were  carried  into  no  more  serious  effect  than  the 
landing  of  about  twelve  or  fourteen  hundred  Frenchmen, 
under  a  General  Tate,  at  Fishguard  in  South  Wales." 

The  writer  adds  :  — 

"  The  measure  was  probably  only  to  be  considered  as 
experimental,  and  as  such  must  have  been  regarded  as  a 
complete  failure." 

From  these  statements  the  only  conclusion  to 
be  drawn  is,  that  the  invasion  of  Wales  took  place 
after  October,  1797 :  whereas  anyone  acquainted 
with  the  details  of  that  remarkable  event  must 
know  that  it  occurred  in  February  of  that  year. 
General  Tate's  expedition  was,  therefore,  not  a 
result  of  the  hostile  preparations  referred  to  by 
Scott.  J.  EDOAB  EVANS. 

"  BODDICE."  —  Inquiries  were  mado  some  time 

rfor  the  origin  of  this  word.     I  find  in  Min- 
u:    "A  pair   of  bodies*  for  a  woman."     No 
doubt  a  pair  of  stays.    These,  of  course,  are  in 
two  halves  connected  with  laces,  and  give  another 
example  of  quasi-duality.    We  hear  of  a  pair  of 
stays,  but  never  of  a  pair  of  shirts,  whether  mas- 
culine or  feminine.  A.  A. 
Poets'  Corner. 

"PROFANAZIONE  LITTERARIA." — The  number 
of  the  Florence  Gazetta  del  Popolo  for  April  7, 
1868,  under  the  above  heading,  speaks  of  "  un 
sacrilegio  commesso  contra  la  Gerusalemme  Li~ 
berata."  The  author  of  this  "sacrilege"  is  the 
Rev.  Padre  Meila,  O.S.J.,  who  has  just  brought 
out  an  edition  of  Tasso's  immortal  poem.  It  is 
printed  at  the  "stamperia"  of  the  "Immaculata" 
at  Modena.  The  work  is  a  splendid  specimen  of 
Italian  printing,  and  the  Gazette  says  that  every 
praise  is  due  to  the  reverend  editor  for  his  excel- 
lent comments  and  learned  notes.  The  embellish- 

*  Ben  Jonson,  in  his  Underwoods,  Elegy  LX.,  speaks  of — 

"  The  whalebone  man 
That  quilts  those  bodies  I  have  leave  to  span." 


ments,  lithographic  and  photographic,  are  in  the 
first  style  of  art.  But  Padre  Meila  has  not  only 
in  the  text  frequently  substituted  his  own  words 
and  expressions  in  many  places,  and  without  the 
slightest  intimation,  but  he  has  left  out  entire 
stanzas ! !  In  canto  iv.  ten  verses  are  omitted ;  in 
canto  vii.  one  verse';  in  canto  xiv.  one  verse ;  in 
canto  xv.  six  verses ;  in  canto  xvi.  thirteen  verses ; 
in  canto  xix.  three  verses = thirty-four  stanzas  in 
the  whole !  As  the  elegance  of  Meila's  edition 
may  prove  attractive  to  collectors  and  booksellers, 
it  is  right  to  put  such  on  their  guard,  and  to 
assure  them  that  in  a  textual  point  of  view  the 
edition  of  the  Jerusalem  Delivered,  printed  1868 
at  the  Immaculata  Press  of  Modena,  and  edited 
by  Padre  Meila,  is  of  less  value  than  the  common 
coarse  paper  editions  printed  at  Milan,  Prato,  and 
Florence,  and  sold  at  bookstalls  for  one  franc. 
The  size  of  Meila's  edition  is  not  given  by  the 
Gazette.  JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

Florence. 

RESULT.  —  Misconstruction  is  a  worse  error 
than — bad  as  these  are — mispronunciation  or  mis- 
spelling. At  the  Mansion  House  Easter  Monday's 
dinner,  when  the  usual  compliment  had  been  paid 
to  the  sister  services,  Admiral  Key,  responding 
for  the  navy,  observed  that  the  criticisms  of  the 
press  "  had  resulted  in  many  much-desired  reforms 
in  that  branch  of  the  service."  Not  having  assisted 
at  the  Lord  Mayor's  Paschalities,  I  cannot  say 
whether  such  were  the  ipsissima  verba  of  the 
gallant  officer,  or  the  litcra  scriptes  of  The  Times' 
reporter :  but  I  venture  to  think  that  the  phrase 
would  have  been  more  germane  to  the  matter 
had  the  reforms  been  described  as  "resulting" 
from  the  criticisms,  than  the  criticisms  in  the 
reforms.  E.  L.  S. 

VERDANT  GREEN.  — The  following  is  too  good 
to  be  lost.  A  person  seeing  Bede's  Ecclesiastical 
History  on  a  bookshelf,  exclaimed :  "  Dear  me,  I 
must  read  that;  his  Verdant  Green  is  so  very 
interesting."  Let  us  hope  that  his  frequent  con- 
tributions to  your  pages  will  be  found  no  less  so. 
J.T.F. 

tfhtcrtaf. 

BANOES  :  FREEMAN  :  DILLINGHAM.  —  I  have 
.a  document  of  Captain  Jonathan  Bangs',  with  his 
signature  and  seal  attached,  dated  July  7, 1680,  at 
Eastham,  Massachusetts.  The  crest  used  by  him 
is  that  of  Bankes  of  London — a  Moor's  head,  full- 
faced,  couped  at  the  shoulders,  ppr.  On  the  head,  a 
cap  of  maintenance  gu.  turned  up  ermine,  adorned 
with  a  crescent,  whence  issues  a  fleur-de-lis. 

The  tinctures  are  not  shown,  but  the  other 
bearings  are  very  plain  in  the  seal.  The  family 
to  which  this  Bangs  belongs  have  never  written 
their  name  Bankes  in  this  country.  It  was  at 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  I.  MAY  9,  '68. 


first  generally  written  Bangcs.  The  first  pilgrim 
came  over  to  Plymouth  in  1623.  His  name  was 
Edward,  and  he  called  his  first  _  son  John.  He 
was  a  merchant,  and  quite  a  prominent  man. 

On  the  same  old  document  are  a  seal  and  sig- 
nature of  John  Freeman.  The  arms  are  three 
garbs,  2  and  1.  Crest,  a  garb  and  an  antelope's 
head,  couped  at  the  shoulders,  attired.  No  tinc- 
tures shown.  The  crest  and  all  are  very  finely 
engraved. 

On  another  document,  dated  1683,  are  a  signa- 
ture and  seal  of  John  Dillingham,  whose  father 
Edward  came  from  Bitteswell,  Leicestershire, 
about  1635.  The  crest  is  a  stag's  head  couped  at 
the  shoulders,  attired. 

Being  a  descendant  of  these  families  lam  anxious 
to  learn  whether  these  crests  and  arms  are  genuine 
or  bogus.  D-  D- 

Boston,  Mass.  U.  S. 

BEALAIS  =  BEAMISH  =  BEAUMONT.  —  In  the 
County  Families  of  the  United  Kingdom,  1864,  by 
Edward  Wnlford,  M.A.,  is  the  following,  on 
p.  65 :  - 

"Beamish,  Richard,  Esq.,  of  Beaumont  House,  co. 
Cork,  represents  a  younger  branch  of  the  Beamishes  of 
Palace  Anne.  The  original  name  of  this  family  was 
Beaumont,  corrupted  into  Beamish,  which  is  Beaumont 
translated  into  Irish,  viz.  Bealais." 

Seeing  that  Beamish  occupies  an  intermediate 
state,  could  any  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q."  show, 
not  only  which  is  the  more  ancient  surname,  Beal 
or  Beaumont,  but  a  more  intimate  relationship 
between  the  two  names  than  is  indicated  in  the 
above  quotation  ?  J.  BEALE. 

Box  FOUND  NEAR  HoLBEACH. — The  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  1779,  p.  71,  contains  an  engraving 
of  a  brass  box  found  near  Holbeach,  in  Lincoln- 
shire. Can  any  one  inform  me  in  whose  hands 
the  original  now  is  ?  I  am  anxious  to  see  it.  I 
think  it  was  probably  a  chrism atory,  or  coffer  for 
containing  the  bottles  of  holy  oil.  Each  parish 
church  formerly  possessed  a  casket  of  this  kind. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

"MAKE  A  BRIDGE  OF  GOLD  FOR  A  FLYING 
ENEMY."  —  What  is  the  original  source  of  this 
saying  ?  F. 

"  DEAD  AS  A  RAT."  —  Can  any  reader  give  the 
origin  of  the  sayings  "  Weak  as  a  rat  "  and  "  Dead 
as  a  rat "  ?  A  rat,  for  its  size,  is  anything  but  a 
weak  animal,  and  it  is  by  no  means  obvious  why 
a  rat  should  be  associated  with  death.  To  what 
period  can  these  sayings  be  traced  ?  Have  they 
any  connection  with  the  rat-hunting  propensities 
of  some  of  our  greatest  nobility  in  the  days  of 
George  III.  ?  Q. 

DRAMATIC  SITUATION. — Many  years  ago  (up- 
wards of  forty)  I  read,  and  know  not  (certainly) 
where,  but  I  think  somewhere  in  the  works  of 


Voltaire,  an  account  of  an  incident,  or  rather  situa- 
tion, which  according  to  my  recollection  is  ap- 
plauded as  possessing  singular  dramatic  interest 
Whether  it  is  given  as  occurring  in  an  existing 
drama,  or  only  suggested  as  eminently  suited  for 
dramatic  purposes,  my  memory  does  not  enable 
me  to  say.  The  story  is  as  follows  :  — 

A  dethronement  and  a  usurpation.  In  the  con- 
fusion of  these  events,  a  faithful  courtier  of  the 
dethroned  king  (who  is  also  slain)  carries  off  the 
infant  son  of  the  slain  monarch,  and  also  the  in- 
fant son  (who  happens  to  be  of  the  same  age)  of 
the  usurper.  The  searches  of  the  latter  to  recover 
the  children  prove  fruitless  for  many  years— af- 
fection prompting  the  searches  for  his  own  child, 
while  he  desired  to  secure  the  destruction  of  the 
other  as  a  probable  rival  pretender  to  the  throne. 

After  the  lapse  of  years  the  old  courtier  and 
the  two  boys  (then  grown  up  to  be  young  men) 
are  discovered,  the  boys  having  been  kept  in 
ignorance  of  their  births.  The  mingled  joy  and 
fury  of  the  usurping  tyrant  will  be  imagined, — 
joy  at  the  recovery  of  his  son,  and  having  his  pos- 
sible competitor  in  his  power,  and  fury  against 
the  offending  courtier,  who  is  of  course  to  be  put  to 
death.  "  Nay,"  said  the  courtier,  "  but  you  do  not 
know  which  of  the  two  boys  is  your  son.  I  alone 
possess  that  secret ;  put  me  to  death  and  you  can 
never  know." 

Will  you,  or  any  of  your  readers,  tell  me  where 
the  above  story  is  to  be  found  ;  or  rather,  where 
the  foundation  is  to  be  met  with  which  rests  in 
my  memory  in  the  above  form  ?  J.  H.  C. 

ESSEX'S  COLOURS  for  painting  in  enamel  are 
exhibited  in  some  of  the  cases  of  the  Museum  of 
Practical  Geology.  Their  particular  merit  is  that 
they  have  the  same  colours  when  first  used  as  they 
have  after  vitrification.  I  am  anxious  to  know 
where  such  colours  may  be  purchased.  The 
officials  of  the  Museum  cannot  inform  me,  as  Mr. 
Essex  emigrated,  and  does  not  appear  to  have  left 
any  agent  in  this  country  for  their  sale. 

F.  M.  S. 

FAITH,  HOPE,  AND  CHARITY. — 

"  Naye,  my  Maysteres,  I  must  even  tell  ye,  that  in  this 
thinge  ye  doe  showe  that  ye  have  neither  faithe,  hope, 
nor  charitie,  as  a  Christian  manne  sholde.  Where  is  your 
faithe  in  ye  power  of  Godde's  worJe,  if  that  word  mav 
not  be  preacht  except  by  youre  own  mouthes  and  accord- 
ing to  youre  own  traditions  ?  Of  what  worthe  is  your 
hope  of  ye  cominge  of  Godde's  kingdome,  if  that  hope  may 
be  driven  oute  by  feare  of  such  vayn  thinges  as  the  wear- 
inge  of  a  surplice,  a  littel  poffe  of  smoake,  a  bowinge  of 
ye  knee,  or  a  stoopinge  of  ye  heade  ?  Where  is  youre 
charitie,  if  ye  save  to  ye  naked,  excepte  ye  doe  weare 
coates  of  our  clothe  and  brychys  of  our  fashione,  ye  sh^ll 
not  be  clothed  ?  and  to  ye  thifstye,  excepte  ye  do  drinkc 
oute  of  our  cuppes,  ye  shall  in  no  wyse  taste  of  ye  water 
of  life  ?  Fye,  fye,  in  this  ye  do  err  greatlye."—  Old  Eng- 
lish Divine. 

The  above  is  from  the  title-page  of  A  Plea  for 
Liberty  of  Conscience,  with  the  History  of  Mr.'. 


4«hS.  I.  MAY  9, '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


Fardingale  and  her  Red  Cloak,  Birmingham,  1868, 
one  of  the  best  tracts  I  ever  read.  If  any  corre- 
spondent of  "  N.  &  Q."  can  refer  me  to  the  book 
from  which  it  is  taken,  I  shall  be  much  obliged ; 
as  he  who  could  write  so  well,  must  have  written 
other  things  worth  reading.  The  matter  is  so 
much  in  advance  of  the  spelling,  that  I  fear  the 
works  of  the  "  Old  English  Divine "  are  to  be 
found  only  in  the  library  which  contained  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  "  Old  Play."  FITZHOPKINS. 

Garrick  Club. 

FRENCH  RETREAT  FROM  Moscow. — There  is  a 
small  publication  named  Campagne  de  Moscou  en 
1812,  par  R.  J.  Durdant  (Paris,  1814),  of  which 
I  have  the  fifth  edition.  After  noticing  in  the 
text  that  the  French  soldiers,  "  apres  avoir 
cherchd  a  soutenir  leur  miserable  existence  en  so 
nourissant  de  la  chair  de  leurs  chevaux,"  it  adds 
in  a  foot-note  — 

"  ( 'e  n'est  qu'en  fremiasant  que  jo  conte  ici  ce  quo 
plasieurs  feu  tiles  dtrangtres  attestent  comme  des  fails 
positifs.  Elles  prctendent  que  quand  le  froid  redoubla, 
tea  soldats,  sans  bottes  et  sans  souliers  et  les  pieds  scule- 
ment  enveloppes  de  chiffons  ou  de  morceaux  de  drops  et 
de  havresacs,  eurent  encore  a  combattre  la  faim  dans 
toute  son  horreur.  Plusieurs  de  ces  spectres  a  demi-morta 
de  froid,  et  couverts  de  haillons,  se  vircnt  contraints  de 
devorer  leurt  propres  membres  ou  mime  let  cadavres  de  leurs 
compagnont!  On  a  dijii  vu  que  j'avois  saisi — clierchc 
mcme  les  occasions  de  parler  &  quelques-uns  de  ceux  qni 
ont  surve'cu  a  ce  grand  de'sastre.  Un  jour  j'en  interrogeai 
un  sur  ces  assertions  horribles.  '  Attestez-moi,'  lui  dis-je 
qu'il  y  a  Ik  de  l'e saturation  et  je  vous  crois.'  Sa  phj'- 
sionomie  prit  un  aspect  convulsif,  des  larmes  de  sang 
borderent  ses  paupieres.  '  Croyez '  (me  repondit-il  en  me 
pressant  la  main  avec  violence), '  tout  ce  que  1'extreme 
de'sespoir  peut  sugpdrer  de  plus  effroyable.'  D'apres  cette 
re'ponse  trop  significative,  j'ai  <?crit  ce  que  Ton  vient  de 
lire."— p.  83. 

The  author  says  at  the  beginning  of  this  pas- 
sage that  the  fact  which  it  states  is  attested  by 
several  foreign  journals.  Has  it  ever  been  men- 
tioned before  in  any  English  or  French  account 
of  the  retreat,  or  can  any  journals  be  referred  to, 
of  whatever  nations,  which  confirm  it  f  G. 

Edinburgh. 

THE  GORDON  RIOTS,  1780.— In  Knight's  Pic- 
torial History  of  England  (book  i.  chap.  i.  p.  415) 
it  is  stated  that  u  Lord  and  Lady  Mansfield  made 
their  escape  through  a  back  door  a  few  minutes 
before  the  rioters  broke  in,  and  they  were  con- 
ducted by  a  gentleman  to  a  house  in  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields." 

This  account  differs  slightly  from  various  par- 
ticulars given  in  the  newspapers  of  1780  which 
describe  the  riota  and  the  sack  of  Lord  Mans- 
field's house.  I  am  anxious  to  ascertain  the  name 
of  the  gentleman  who  so  conducted  the  aged 
judge  and  his  wife  to  a  place  of  safety,  or  to  get  a 
reference  to  the  source  whence  Mr.  Knight  drew 
his  description. 

I  have  been  informed  that  he  was  Dr.  Charles 


Combe,  a  man  of  some  celebrity  as  a  numismatist, 
and  a  personal  friend  of  the  well-known  Dr.  Hun- 
ter ?  Will  your  readers  assist  me  to  this  infor- 
mation ?  W.  C.  J. 

HEART  OF  PRINCE  CHARLES  EDWARD  STTTART. 
Jesse  mentions  in  his  account  of  Prince  Charles 
Edward  Stuart,  that  "  an  urn  containing  the 
heart  of  Charles  Edward  was  deposited  in  the 
cathedral  church  of  Frescati,  with  some  lines  in- 
scribed on  it  from  the  pen  of  the  Abbate  Felice." 
What  are  these  lines  ?  Will  some  one  give  them 
with  a  translation  ?  W.  H.  C. 

HERALDIC. — 1.  Whether  are  the  male  descend- 
ants of  an  eldest  daughter's  daughter  or  a  second 
daughter's  son  the  nearest  of  kin,  as  regards  the 
transmission  of  the  heraldic  honours  of  the  last 
heir  male  of  a  family  ? 

2.  Has  there  ever  been  an  instance  of  an  indivi- 
dual, who  receives  a  grant  of  coat-armour  as  a 
novus  homo,  quartering  the  arms  of  his  mother, 
grandmother,  &c.  ? 

3.  A  lady  is  described  in  a  sheet  pedigree  as 
"  eventual  coheiress  "  of  so-and-so,  all  her  brothers 
having  subsequently  died  unmarried.    Is  the  ex- 
pression a  correct  genealogical  one  P 

I  shall  be  greatly  obliged  to  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents, particularly  to  those  who  are  versed  in 
the  "law  and  practice  of  heraldry  in  Scotland," 
who  will  give  me  satisfactory  replies  to  these 
queries.  F.  M.  S. 

MUSGRAVE  HEIGHINGTON,  Doctor  of  Music, 
composed  at  some  period  in  the  former  half  of  the 
hist  century  the  vocal  music  for  The  Enchanter, 
or  Harlequin  Merlin,  which  was  published  (to- 
gether with  the  instrumental  music  by  an  anony- 
mous composer)  in  Dublin.  Heighington  was  a 
member  of  the  Gentleman's  Society  at  Spalding, 
to  which  (being  then  organist  of  Yarmouth)  he 
was  admitted  August  12,  1738,  when  he  pre- 
sented the  society's  library  with  an  Oriental  MS. 
At  the  anniversary  meeting  of  the  society  in  the 
same  year  he,  his  wife,  and  son  (a  boy),  performed 
in  a  miscellaneous  concert.  At  the  anniversary 
of  1739  he  composed,  and,  assisted  by  his  wife 
and  son  and  gentlemen  of  the  concert  at  Leices- 
ter (at  which  place  he  was  then  organist),  per- 
formed an  ode  written  for  the  occasion.  He 
composed  music  for  some  of  the  odes  of  Anacreon, 
which  was  published  about  1745.  He  some- 
where described  himself  as  of  Queen's  College, 
Oxford.  Can  anyone  furnish  further  particulars 
of  him  ?  W.  H.  HUSK. 

LINDISFARNE.  —  Can  any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q." 
direct  me  to  any  mention  of  Lindisfarne,  as  an 
island,  earlier  than  that  given  by  Bede  in  his 
Ecclesiastical  History,  book  ill.  chap.  3  ? 

WM.  PENGELLT. 

Torquay. 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4">  S.  I.  MAY  9,  '68. 


THOMAS  PERCY,  BISHOP  OF  DROMORE. — It  is 
within  the  bounds  of  probability  that  "  N.  &  Q." 
may  fall  into  the  hands  of  some  one  who  may  be 
able  to  give  really  reliable  information  as  to  the 
occupation  of  the  good  bishop's  father.  The  late 
Mr.  Hartshorne,  a  most  eminent  antiquary,  told 
me  that  he  was  a  grocer  in  the  Cartway  at 
Bridgenorth,  and  this  is  also  stated  in  memoirs 
prefixed  to  some  editions  of  his  Reliques  of  An- 
cient English  Poetry,  but  to  them  perhaps  not 
much  weight  ought  to  be  attached.  Mr.  Harts- 
home  was,  however,  a  Salopian  by  birth  and 
education,  and  no  doubt  had  grounds  for  his 
assertion.  The  representatives  of  Percy  are  scep- 
tical on  this  point,  and  an  investigation  of  the 
archives  at  Bridgenorth  has  not  thrown  any 
light  on  the  matter. 

It  is  strange  in  how  many  different  ways  the 
name  is  spelt.  In  the  register  of  St.  Leonard's 
parish  at  Bridgenorth  occurs  the  following  en- 
try:- 

"1729.  Thomas,  son  of  Arthur  Pearcy  and  Jane  his 
wife,  Baptizd  ye  29th  April." 

In  a  matriculation-book  at  Christ  Church,  Ox- 
ford, of  1746,  it  is  Peircy ;  in  a  book  of  caution- 
money,  Piercy ;  and  also  it  occurs  in  this  form  in 
the  catalogue  of  Oxford  graduates.  However, 
in  1753,  in  his  own  handwriting  in  the  register 
at  Easton-Maudit  (his  first  living  in  Northamp- 
tonshire), it  is  most  legibly  written  Percy. 

OXONIENSIS. 
Woolton  Hill,  near  Newbury. 

PLAYFORD  AND  PLAYTAIR  FAMILIES. — In  a  late 
number  of  "  N.  &  Q."  I  see  a  notice  of  Playford 
and  the  London  Musick  Society  in  1667.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  say  whether  the  family  of 
Playford  is  identical  with  that  of  Playfair  ?  The 
similarity  of  the  name,  and  also  of  the  arms  as 
recorded  in  some  of  the  popular  works  on  heraldry, 
would  favour  this  supposition. 

The  family  of  Playfair  is,  I  believe,  entirely 
Scotch,  and  is  well  known  for  the  number  of 
eminent  scientific  men  it  has  produced. 

HENRY  SEYMOUR. 

PRE-CHRISTIAN  CROSS. — A  work  on  this  sub- 
ject was  published  (I  think  under  some  such  title 
as  La  Croix  avant  le  Christianisme),  with  illustra- 
tions, about  two  years  ago  in  Paris.  Can  you 
favour  me  with  its  true  title  and  the  author's 
name?  CYRIL. 

QUOTATION  WANTED. — 
"  C'est  du  nord  aujourd'hui  que  nous  vient  la  lumiere." 

Who  is  the  author  of  this  line  ? 

H.  TlEDEMAN. 
Amsterdam. 

"  Without  a  friend  the  world  is  but  a  wilderness." 
The  sentiment  occurs  in  Bacon's  Essays 

T.  F. 


"  Resolved  to  stick  to  every  particle 
Of  every  creed,  and  every  article." 

ETONENSIS. 

PROVERB. — "  No  one  can  make  a  silk  purse  out 
of  a  sow's  ear."  I  would  ask  the  derivation  and 
precise  application  of  this  proverb  ? 

EDMUND  TEW. 

Patching  Rectory,  Arundel,  Sussex. 

SUNDRY  QUERIES.  —  1.  When  and  by  whom 
were  "  cuckoo  clocks  "  invented  ? 

2.  Have  the  Essays  of  Elia  ever  been  translated 
into  any  foreign  language  ?     If  so,  the  translation 
must  assuredly  be  a  "  curiosity  of  literature " 
greater  than  any  which  Isaac  Disraeli  has  chro- 
nicled in  his  interesting  work. 

3.  Where  do  the  following  lines  occur  ?  — 

"  Too  coy  to  flatter,  and  too  proud  to  serve, 

Thine  be  the  joyless  dignity  to  starve." 
"  Him  every  morn  the  all-beholding  Eye 
Saw  from  his  couch,  unhallowed  by  a  prayer, 
Rise  to  the  scent  of  blood, 
And  every  night  lie  down." 
"  The  minstrel  of  old  chivalry 
In  the  cold  grave  must  come  to  be, 
But  his  transmitted  thoughts  have  part 
In  the'collective  mind,  and  never  can  depart." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

BISHOP  ROBINSON. — Who  was  the  ambassador 
to  Sweden  towards  the  close  of  Charles  II. 's 
reign,  in  attendance  upon  whom  as  secretary  or 
chaplain,  Robinson,  afterwards  Bishop  of  London, 
went  to  Stockholm?  And  what  was  the  name  of 
the  gentleman  whom  his  sister  married,  to  whom 
he  was  indebted  for  being  sent  to  Oxford  ? 

E.  II.  A. 

ANCIENT  SCOTTISH  SEALS. — Three  ancient  lead 
seals,  all  of  the  Baird  family,  were  lost  from  a 
house  in  Edinburgh  some  years  ago,  and  may 
have  found  their  way  into  the  cabinets  of  some  of 
your  readers.  I  am  most  anxious  to  obtain  im- 
pressions of  them,  and  shall  be  much  obliged  to 
any  one  who  can  give  me  any  information  about 
them.  They  are  rudely  figured  in  the  History  of 
the  Sirname  of  Baird.  F.  M.  S. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

"STRADELLA." —  Would  some  one  kindly  in- 
form me  who  was  the  author  of  the  opera  Stra- 
della?  I  do  not  mean  Flotow's,  but  another 
brought  out,  I  believe,  previous  to  it.  H.  L. 

THE  TWELVE  HOLY  APOSTLES  :  THEIR  EMBLEMS 
AND  EVES. — Most  of  the  emblems  given  in  the 
middle  ages  to  the  members  of  the  Apostolic  Col- 
lege are  appropriate  at  first  sight,  but  I  am  at  a 
loss  to  perceive  the  origin  of  one  or  two :  e.  g.  why 
should  St.  James  the  Great,  martyred  by  Herod 
Agrippa  (Acts  xii.  2),  be  usually  represented  as 
a  pilgrim,  with  the  staff,  shell,  &c.  ?  And  why 
should  St.  Judas  Jacobi  Thaddseus  Lebbaeus  have 


.  I.  MAY  9,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


a  boat  in  his  hand,  or  club  ?  and  why  St.  Simon 
Zelotes  Cananites  carry  a  fish,  or  fish  on  a  book,  or 
oar,  or  saw  ?  Again  :  I  was  a  little  surprised  to 
find  the  statement  (p.  230)  that  "  the  feasts  of  all 
apostles  have  eves  before  them." 

I  do  not  think  the  feasts  of  St.  John  the  Evan- 
gelist (Dec.  27),  or  of  SS.  Philip  and  Jacob  (May 
1)  have  any  eves  in  the  calendars  of  the  Roman 
or  English  churches.  But  why  not?  For  St. 
Jacob  Alphsei,  surnamed  the  Little,  was  certainly 
martyred  at  Jerusalem,  being  bishop.  Y. 

WOODCUT  POKTRAITS.  —  I  have  two  woodcut 
prints ;  heads  nearly  life-size.  One  is  inscribed — 

«  A.  6.  Ecc«»  II  Sig«r  Co:  Giovanni  Vezzi  X.V. 
In  contrasegno  del  mio  rispeto  D.D.D. 
Giambattista  Piazzetta  dipin. 
Giovanni  Cattini  dis.  ed  inc." 

The  other  is  inscribed  — 

"  Comiti  Antonio  Abbati  Conti  Patrick)  Veneto. 

In  humillimum  observantiae  signum  D.D.D. 

Jo.  Bapta  Piazzetta  delineavit. 

Joannes  Cattini  Sculptor  Venetus." 

The  pictures  measure  lo£  inches  high  and  12^ 
wide. 

I  want  to  know  their  value,  and  any  particulars 
of  the  persons  represented  and  the  artists. 

GEO.  L.  PURCHASE. 
Chichester. 


tuttlj 

REFORMADO,  ETC. — On  January  14,  1675,  a 
squadron  of  English  ships,  comprising  the  Har- 
wich, Henrietta,  and  Portsmouth,  men-of-war, 
and  the  Anne  and  Christopher,  and  Holmes,  fire- 
ships,  and  Guiney  and  Martin,  merchantmen,  de- 
stroyed by  means  of  their  boats  four  men-of-war 
that  were  lying  in  Tripoli  harbour,  close  under 
the  guns  of  the  town  forts.  There  were  167  men 
employed  in  this  affair,  under  Lieutenant  Cloudes- 
ley  Shovel.  The  admiral  of  the  Mediterranean 
fleet,  Sir  John  Narbrough,  was  on  board  the  Har- 
wich ;  and  his  despatch,  describing  the  exploit, 
which  he  dates  from  "  Maltha "  (sic),  and  which 
was  published  by  authority  in  1676,  closes  with 
the  statement :  — 

"  And  for  a  present  reward  of  their  good  sen-ice,  I 
caused  the  next  day  1956  pieces  of  Eight  to  be  distri- 
buted amongst  them,  as  will  appear  by  the  following 
list." 

In  the  detail  which  follows,  there  appear  among 
the  recipients  of  this  bounty :  — 

"  Martin — Merchant. 
476.  James  Odwin,  Reformado   .  •  ,•  -i  ui'«  ....    10 

Portsmouth — Pinnace. 

235.  Captain  Lhoistenn,  Gent.  Reformado .        .    10 
228.  Captain  Mackdaniel,  Gent.  Reformado        .    10 

Portsmouth — Longboat. 
206.  Thomas  Lunsfoord,  Reformado    .        .        .    10  ' 


What  was  a  "  Reformado,"  or  a  "  Gent.  Refor- 
mado"?— which  latter  I  take  to  be  short  for 
"  Gentleman  Reformado."  The  numbers  on  the 
left  are  the  numbers  of  each  man  on  the  ship's 
books ;  those  on  the  right,  the  numbers  of  pieces 
of  eight  paid  to  him.  Was  it  the  custom  in  former 
times  for  an  admiral  to  reward  seamen  with  gifts 
of  money  after  they  had  performed  a  service? 
Were  such  gratuities  allowed  for  in  the  navy 
estimates  ?  And  when  was  such  custom  discon- 
tinued ?  Lieutenant  Shovel  received  as  his  share 
of  the  gratuity  eighty-two  pieces  of  eight. 

H.  A.  ST.  J.  M. 

[A  Reformado,  or  Reformed  Officer,  is  an  officer  whose 
company  or  troop  is  disbanded,  and  yet  be  continues  in 
whole  or  half  pay ;  still  being  in  the  waj'  of  preferment, 
and  keeping  his  right  of  seniority.  Also,  a  gentleman 
who  serves  as  a  volunteer  in  a  man-of-war  in  order  to 
learn  experience,  and  succeed  the  principal  officers.  Vide 
"  N.  &  Q."  3«-<>  S.  vii.  282.] 

RED  UNIFORM  OF  THE  BRITISH  ARMY. — Can  any 
of  your  correspondents  inform  me  when  red  first  be- 
came the  established  uniform  of  the  British  army  ? 
I  always  thought  it  was  during  the  protectorate 
of  Cromwell.  Motley,  however,  in  his  History  of 
the  United  Netherlands  (vol.  iv.  p.  69),  speaks  of 
the  English  uniforms  being  red  :  "  But  they  had 
all  red  uniforms,"  &c.  This  was  in  the  year  1601. 
I  was  not  aware  that,  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth, 
red  was  then  the  established  colour  for  the 
uniform.  H.  D.  M. 

[In  Sir  Sibbald  Scott's  very  interesting  book,  The 
British  Army,  its  Origin,  Progress,  and  Equipment,  to 
which  we  have  recently  called  the  attention  of  our 
readers,  we  find  (at  p.  449  of  vol.  ii.)  the  following  pas- 
sage: — 

"  Lord  Stanhope,  in  his  Miscellanies,  publishes  a  ques- 
tion he  submitted  to  Lord  Macaulay,  then  Secretary  at 
War,  as  to  '  when  the  British  army  was  for  the  first  time 
clothed  in  red ' — an  inquiry  which  the  noble  lord  states 
had  been  addressed  to  him  by  no  less  a  person  than  the 
Duke  of  Wellington.  Lord  Stanhope  imagined  it  to 
have  been  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  The  duke  seemed 
to  think  that  it  was  earlier,  and  that  Monk's  troops 
for  example  were  redcoats.  The  following  reply  was 
returned :  — 

<  Albany,  May  19th,  1851. 
'  Dear  Mahon, 

'  The  Duke  is  certainly  right.  The  army  of  the  Com- 
monwealth was  clothed  in  red.'  " 

And  Sir  Sibbald  goes  onto  sny : — "There  were  red 
regiments  on  both  sides  in  the  Civil  War."] 

"  HE  THAT  WOULD  ENGLAND  WIN." — A  speaker 
on  the  Irish  Church  question  lately  quoted  as  an 
old  proverb  :  — 

"  He  that  would  England  win, 
Must  with  Ireland  first  begin." 

Will  one  of  your  readers  kindly  inform  me 
where  that  proverb  is  first  found  ?  R. 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  I.  MAY  9,  '68. 


[The  original  saying  is  to  be  found  in  Hall's  and 
Holinshed's  Chronicles,  and  is  also  quoted  in  Shakspeare's 
King  Henry  V.  Hall  gives  it  at  the  conclusion  of  the 
Earl  of  Westmoreland's  speech,  as  "the  old  auncient 
proverb  used  by  our  forefathers,  which  saieth  — 

4  He  that  will  Fraunce  wynne, 
Must  with  Scotlande  firste  begyn.'  " 

The  earliest  reading  of  the  modern  version  known  to 
us  occurs  in  Fynes  Moryson's  Itinerary,  1617,  fol.  Part  II. 
p.  3,  where,  under  the  year  1577,  he  tells  us  that "  re- 
ligion rather  than  liberty  first  began  to  be  made  the 
cloke  of  ambition,  and  the  Roman  locusts,  to  maintain 
the  pope's  usurped  power,  breathed  everywhere  fire  and 
sword,  and  were  not  ashamed  to  proclaim  and  promise 
Heaven  for  a  reward  to  such  cut-throats  as  should  lay 
violent  hands  on  the  sacred  persons  of  such  princes  as 
opposed  their  tyranny.  Amongst  which,  this  famous 
Queen  [Elizabeth]  being  of  greatest  power,  and  most 
happy  in  success  against  them,  they  not  only  left  nothing 
unattempted  against  her  sacred  person  and  her  crown  of 
England,  but  whether  encouraged  by  the  blind  zeal  of 
the  ignorant  Irish  to  popery,  or  animated  by  an  old  pro- 
phecy,— 

" '  He  that  will  England  win, 
Must  with  Ireland  first  begin,' "  &c.] 

"  DE  LONDRES  ET  BE  SES  ENVIRONS,"  Amster- 
dam, 1789,  pp.  121.  By  whom  was  this  written  ? 
The  author  says  that  he  left  Paris,  Aug.  17,  and 
that  he  returned  Sept.  17,  in  the  year,  I  suppose, 
before  the  pamphlet  was  published.  The  author 
seems  to  be  one  who  would  join  in  the  exultations 
with  which  the  commencement  of  the  French 
revolution  was  hailed.  He  professes  intense  ad- 
miration for  the  English  institutions  in  general ; 
though  he  opposes  capital  punishment,  and  indeed 
as  to  all  criminal  jurisprudence  he  seems  to  have 
been  a  French  philosopher.  L^LIUS. 

[This  work  is  by  James  Cambry,  a  French  writer, 
born  at  Lorieut  in  1749.  After  filling  several  civil  func- 
tions, he  retired  from  public  life,  and  devoted  himself 
exclusively  to  literature,  and  especially  to  the  study  of 
antiquities.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Celtic 
Academy,  of  which  he  was  made  the  first  president  He 
died  of  apoplexy  on  Dec.  31,  1807.  For  a  list  of  his 
numerous  works,  see  the  new  edition  of  the  Biographic 
Universelle,  vi.  466.] 

CORONATION  MEDALS.  —  What  sovereign  first 
struck  a  medal  to  commemorate  his  coronation ; 
and  when  was  the  first  struck  in  England  ? 

J.  J.  F. 

[With  Edward  VI.  commenced  the  coronation  medals 
in  England.  Of  him  there  is  a  medallion  in  silver,  repre- 
senting the  youthful  prince,  half-length  in  armour,  in  his 
right  hand  a  sword,  in  his  left  the  orb  and  cross.  The 
diadem  is  placed  on  his  head,  which  is  turned  to  the 
sinister  or  left  side.  From  the  word  "  Lambhith  "  above 


the  inscription  on  the  reverse,  it  is  believed  to  have  been 
struck  in  the  archiepiscopal  palace  at  Lambeth.  It  is  of 
great  rarity,  and  in  some  distinguished  cabinets  the  ab- 
sence of  the  original  is  supplied  by  casts  in  silver  most 
delicately  tooled  and  chased. — Till's  English  Coronation 
Medals,  1838,  p.  3.] 


Ktpltaf. 

CANNING'S  DESPATCH. 
(4lh  S.  i.  267,  302,  427.) 

Some  years  ago  I  received  from  a  friend,  who  had  seen 
the  original  despatches,  the  following  copies  of  Mr.  Can- 
ning's diplomatic  jeu  cTesprit  and  the  correspondence  to 
which  it  gave  rise.  I  enclose  them,  as  the  naivete  of  our 
minister  at  the  Hague  greatly  enhances  the  humorous 
success  of  the  Foreign  Secretary's  whim.  M.  R. 

1.  Separate,  Secret,  and  Confidential. 
(In  Cypher.') 

Foreign  Office, 

January  31",  1826. 
Sir, 

In  matters  of  Commerce  the  fault  of  the 
Dutch  is  ottering  too  little  and  asking  too  much. 
The  French  are  with  equal  advantage  content — so 
we  clap  on  Dutch  bottoms  just  20  per  cent.  Chorus, 
20  per  cent,  20  per  cent.  Chorus  of  English 
Custom  House  officers  and  French  Douaniers. 
English,  "  We  clap  on  Dutch  bottoms  just  20  per 
cent." ;  French,  "  Vous  frapperez  Falk  avcc  20  per 
cent." 

I  have  no  other  Commands  from  His  Majesty 
to  convey  to  your  Excellency  to-day. 

I  am,  with  great  truth  and  respect, 

Sir, 

Your  Excellency's 
Most  obedient  humble  servant, 

(Signed)  GEORGE  CANNING. 
H.  E. 

The  R«  HonW" 
Sir  Charles  Bagot,  G.C.B. 
Hague. 


2nd,  Secret. 

Sir, 


The  Hague, 

Feb.  3"»,  1826. 


I  sincerely  hope  that  the  circumstance  will 
not  be  productive  of  any  public  inconvenience, 
but  I  am  concerned  to  state  that  I  do  not  possess 
any  cypher  by  which  I  am  enabled  to  decypher 
your  Despatch  of  the  31§t  of  last  month,  which  I 
received  this  morning,  the  only  cypher  belonging 
to  this  Embassy  is  letter  S. 

I  take  the  liberty  of  suggesting  that  it  might 
be  convenient  at  the  present  moment  that  I  should 
be  furnished  with  the  cypher  given  to  His  Ma- 
jesty's Ambassador  at  St.  Petersburg,  or  at  least 
with  that  of  which  his  Majesty's  Minister  at  Ber- 
lin may  be  in  possession. 


4*8.1.  MAY  9, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


I  have   the    honor  to  be,   with,  the  highest 
respect, 

Sir, 
Your  most  obedient  humble  servant, 

(Signed)  CHARLES  BAGOT. 
The  R'  Hon. 
Lord  Canning.      * 


3rd,  Secret  and  Separate. 

Sir, 


Foreign  Office, 

Feb-7  G«h,  1826. 


In  consequence  of  your  Despatch  marked 
Secret  of  the  3rd  Instant,  I  send  your  Excellency 
the  cyphers  and  the  decyphers  /  and  U,  both  of 
which  are  in  the  possession  of  His  Majesty's  Am- 
bassador at  Sl  Petersburg  and  His  Majesty's 
Minister  at  Berlin. 

I  regret  the  circumstance  of  your  Excellency's 
not  having  been  furnished  with  the  proper 
cyphers,  ns  I  was  anxious  that  your  Excellency 
should  receive  with  as  little  delay  as  possible  the 
impression  which  has  been  made  upon  His  Ma- 
jesty's Government  by  the  very  opposite  feelings 
and  conduct  which  have  been  demonstrated  by 
the  Governments  of  the  Netherlands  and  France, 
in  the  late  commercial  negociations  with  Great 
Britain. 

I  am,  &c. 

(Signed)  GEORGE  CANNING. 
His  Excellency 
the  R*  Hon. 

Sir  C.  Bagot. 

4.  Private.  The  Hague, 

Feb'7  13,  1826. 

My  dear  Canning, 

You  have  fretted  me  to  fiddlestrings,  and 
I  have  a  great  mind  not  to  give  you  the  satisfac- 
tion of  ever  knowing  how  completely  your  mysti- 
fication of  me  has  succeeded.  It  was  more  than 
you  had  a  right  to  expect  when  you  drew  from 
me  that  solemn  and  omcial  lamentation  which  I 
sent  you  of  my  inability  to  decypher  His  Ma- 
jesty's Commands ;  but  as  the  Devil  would  have 
it,  your  success  did  not  end  here ;  the  Post  which 
brought  me  the  decyphers,  arrived  at  eleven 
o'clock  at  night,  when  I  had  only  time  before  I 
sent  oft'  the  other  messenger  to  read  your  grave 
regret  at  what  had  occurred,  and  to  acknowledge 
the  receipt  of  the  mail.  The  next  morning  Tier- 
ney  and  I  were  up  by  cock  crow  to  make  out 
"  la  maudite  d^peehe,"  and  it  was  not  till  after  an 
hour  of  most  indescribable  anxiety  that  we  were 
put  "out  of  our  fear"  by  finding  what  it  really 
was,  and  that  "  you  Pyramus  "  were  not  Py ramus, 
but  only  "  Bottom  the  weaver." 

I  could  have  slain  you !  but  I  got  some  fun 
myself,  for  I  afterwards  put  the  fair  de-cypher 
into  Douglas's  *  hands,  who  read  it  twice  without 

*  Then  Secretary  to  Uic  Embassy. 


moving  a  muscle;  or,  to  this  hour,  discovering 
that  it  was  not  prose ; — and  returned  it  to  me, 
declaring  that  it  was  "  oddly  worded,  but  he  had 
always  had  a  feeling  that  the  despatch  must 
relate  to  discriminating  duties." 

C.  BAGOT. 
The  Right  Hon. 
The  Foreign  Secretary. 

[Our  valued  correspondent  at  Amsterdam,  PROFESSOR 
TIEDEMAX,  will  find  his  suggestion  anticipated  by  this 
interesting  communication. — ED.  "  N.  &  Q."] 


SIR  WALTER  SCOTT'S  HEAD,  PORTRAITS,  ETC. 
(4th  S.  i.  286.) 

There  is  such  slight  difference  of  opinion  be- 
tween me  and  MR.  G.  V.  IRVING  in  your  paper  of 
April  4,  on  the  subject  of  Scott's  frontal  develop- 
ment, that  I  should  not  have  thought  of  reverting 
to  the  subject  if  MR.  IRVING  had  given  you  the 
whole  of  the  "Parliament  House  Stove  "  ioke.  It 
is  curious  enough  that  I  was  reminded  of  this 
witticism  before  MR.  IRVING'S  note  appeared,  by 
the  highest  living  authority  on  the  subject  of  Sir 
Walter.  It  emanated  from  Peter,  afterwards  Lord 
Robertson,  privately  called  by  Lockhart,  with  his 
usual  pungent  jocularity,  "  the  peerless  paper- 
lord,  Lord  Peter  " — famous  during  the  last  gene- 
ration for  his  drollery  and  humour,  and  eke  for 
his  knowledge  of  Scotch  law.  When  it  was  re- 
ported to  Scott  that  Robertson,  in  conversation 
with  Lockhart,  had  called  him  "Peveril  of  the 
Peak,11  the  illustrious  novelist  seems  thoroughly 
to  have  understood  "  the  reason  why,"  as  he 
promptly  rejoined — "Well!  he  is  Peter  of  the 
Paunch/'  Peter  was,  as  Lockhart  facetiously 
said,  "  a  man  cast  in  Nature's  amplest  mould, ' 
especially  in  the  paunch.* 

When  I  spoke  of  the  forehead,  I  was  not  think- 
ing of  the  definition  given  by  Johnson,  Webster, 
&c.  as  the  part  extending  from  the  hair  to  the 
eyes,  but  of  the  explanation  by  Dr.  Richardson 
in  his  excellent  dictionary :  "frons,  anterior  pars 
capitis,  i.  e.  the  front,  or  anterior  part  of  the  head; 
above  the  eyes."  That  is  the  sculptor's  forehead. 
Chantrey  could  not  have  told  where  the  hair 
began  in  Shakspeare's  bust,  which  is  nearly  quite 
denuded.  My  old  friend  W.  Laidlaw  was  a  very 


*  Any  one  who  wishes  to  see  the  perfect  image  of  this 
memorable  bon-vivant,  should  look,  not  at  the  portrait  at 
South  Kensington,  but  at  the  wood-cut  in  the  first  volume 
of  Mrs.  Gordon's  memoirs  of  her  father,  Christopher 
North,  from  an  admirable  sketch  by  the  late  Professor 
Edward  Forbes.  I  have  seen  him  in  all  his  phases, — at 
Abbotsford,  in  all  his  glory,  and  at  poor  Maginn's  — 
"  who  "  (Lockhart  wrote)  — 

"  Had  genius,  wit,  learning,  Life's  trophies  to  win" ; 
— but  alas  !  imprudence  killed  him. 

"  Many  worse,  better  few,  than  bright,  broken  Maginn." 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MAY  9,  '68. 


acute  and  clever  man,  but  knew  nothing  of  the 
Fine  Arts ;  and  I  cannot  help  thinking  that  such 
a  sculptor  as  Macdonald  would  try  to  make  as 
faithful  a  likeness  as  he  could  of  Scott,  without 
attempting  to  idealize  either  face  or  head;  but 
unfortunately  he  came  too  late,  in  the  fatal  year 
1830,  after  the  apoplectic  seizures  began,  and  Mr. 
Lockhart,  who  was  an  accomplished  artist  as  well 
as  an  excellent  judge,  could  see  no  likeness  in  his 
production.  The  peak  is  indicated  under  the  hair, 
and  the  long  upper  lip  is  very  correctly  given  in 
Lawrence's  portrait,  which  is  true  enough  for  the 
features,  but  gives  little  or  nothing  of  his  mental 
qualities.  Sir  Thomas  seems  to  have  forgotten, 
that  "  expression  will  light  up  features  otherwise 
heavy."*  (It  has  been  remarked  that  people 
with  extreme  length  of  upper  lip  have  generally 
a  strong  sense  of  humour.) 

I  have  reserved  the  above  till  I  could  examine 
all  the  portraits  of  Scott  in  the  new  collection  at 
South  Kensington.     The  most  pleasing  likeness  I 
have  ever  seen  is  not  there — a  nead  by  Raeburn, 
which  belonged  to  the  late  Lord  Montagu,  and 
was  at  Dittpn  Park.     In  this  portrait  the  eyes  are 
very  deep,  the  chiaro  'scuro  admirable,  and  it  has 
been  extremely  well  engraved.     It  gives  his  very 
best  expression  when  serious ;  the  look  he  wore, 
for  example,  when  taking  Montrose's  sword  out 
of  the  scabbard  to  show  to  a  visitor.     My  opinion 
of  this  fine  head  was  supported  by  Mr.  Lockhart 
and  Mr.  John  Richardson  —  from  his  youth  most 
intimate  with  Sir  Walter.     When  I  told  Mr.  R. 
that  Lockhart  had  said  to  me,  that  the  oftener  he 
looked  at  the  print  he  liked  it  the  better,  he  re- 
plied that  was  exactly  what  he  thought.    There 
is  a  slight  look  of  this  head  in  the  same  artist's 
noble  composition  (252)   formerly  belonging  to 
Constable,  the  poet  sitting  under  a  rock,  with  his 
pet  bull-terrier — Hermitage  Castle  and  the  Lid- 
desdale  Hills  in  the  back-ground.     No.  247,  by 
Saxon,  with  the  same  favourite  dog,  Camp,  is  in- 
teresting, as  it  was  thought  very  like  at  Edin- 
burgh, in  1805 — the  time  he  composed  his  earlier 
poems.    The  two  most  resembling  the  head  are 
the  small  life-size  portraits  by  Sir  F.  Grant  (249) 
and  C.  R.  Leslie  (263)  ;  but  the  former  does  not 
give    a    ray  of    Scott's  social   aspect.     In  that 
respect  it  partakes  of  the  deficiency   of    Mac- 
donald's  bust,  and  from  the  same  cause,  having 
been  painted  in  1831,  after  his  "  high  and  palmy 
days"  had  for  ever  vanished.     The  latter  is  a 
replica  of  the  one  Mr.  L.  painted  for  Scott's  dis- 
tinguished American  correspondent,  Mr.  Ticknor 
of   Boston.      I  was  present    nearly  the  whole 
time  it  was  painted,  and  it  was  a  fine  likeness 
at  one  period  of  the  sittings,  but  unfortunately 
Mr.  L.  listened    to    the    advice   of  some   wide- 
acre    who   thought   the    mouth   might    be    im- 


Bell's  Anatomy  of  Expression. 


proved,  and  in  trying  to  do  so  he  spoiled  the 
picture,  and  never  could  hit  the  expression  again, 
so  much  depends  on  the  mouth ;  as  in  the  case  of 
Garrick,  who  had  so  much  mobility  in  that  fea- 
ture, that  even  Reynolds  found  almost  insuperable 
difficulty  in  catching  its  expression.  How  any  one 
who  has  seen  these  heads,  by  two  such  correct 
limners  of  form  as  Grant  and  Leslie,  could  think 
that  Scott's  head  was  "  not  particularly  high,"  I 
do  not  understand. 

It  is  strange  that  no  picture  gives  one  an  idea 
of  Scott's  most  animated  and  radiant  look,  so  much 
as  Chantrey's  bust.  It  was  J.  Janin,  I  think,  who 
happily  exclaimed,  when  he  first  saw  this  inimit- 
able bust,  "  Le  front  d'Homere,  et  le  sourire  de 
Rabelais !  "  But  the  sourire  is  only  incipient, 
and  it  would  have  been  ludicrous,  in  marble, 
if  it  had  been  more  than  incipient.*  Scott's  lips 
partook  of  the  muscularity  noted  in  Garrick  s, 
when  narrating  a  comic  or  tragic  tale;  when  lisr 
tening  to  the  misfortunes  of  any  friend,  or  even 
acquaintance ;  when  reciting  a  few  stanzas  of  a 
Border  ballad,  or  quoting  from  Coleridge's  "An- 
cient Mariner,"  or  reading  the  musical,  wild, 
and  wondrous  "  Christabel"  of  the  same  poet, 
a  fragment  which  must  always  be  dear  to  men 
of  Scott's  high  and  splendid  imagination.!  A 
stranger  who  had  seen  him,  retired  within  him- 
self, in  his  seat  in  the  Court  of  Session,  in  the 
forenoon,  and  again  in  the  evening,  during  and 
after  dinner,  when  his  eye  lightened  and  his 
mouth  powerfully  expressed  every  emotion  of  his 
mind,  as  I  have  feebly  attempted  to  indicate, 
would  have  been  reminded  of  the  difference  be- 
tween darkness  and  light ;  and  would  have  been 
of  opinion  that  Scott  was  one  of  the  most  fascinat- 
ing contcurs  in  Europe.  Many  admiring  listeners 
declared  that  they  thought  his  conversation  more 
wonderful  than  his  writings. 

G.  HUNTLT  GORDON. 

May,  1868. 

Having  in  my  possession  the  mask  of  Sir  Wal- 
ter Scott,  1  can  near  testimony  to  the  gigantic 
forehead  of  the  poet ;  certainly  it  graduated  gently 
into  the  crown,  but  to  an  observer  at  a  short 


*  I  was  greatly  enlightened  by  Allan  Cunningham  on 
the  cause  of  his  master's  success.  Chantrey  could  not 
please  himself  at  all,  when  trying  to  give  Scott  a  solemn 
and  thoughtful  look,  in  the  plaster.  So  he  asked  some  of 
his  oldest  friends  in  town  to  come  to  breakfast  with  him, 
when  he  knew  he  would  tell  some  of  his  best  stories,  and 
should  see  his  most  charactistic  expressions.  He  then 
went  intc^the  studio,  and  moulded  the  plaster  from  memory. 
Sir  Walter  did  not  sit  again  till  the  bust  was  nearly 
finished.  A  good  lesson  to  sculptors ! 

f  I  was  present,  one  evening,  at  Abbotsford,  when  he 
read,  with  charming  gusto,  the  whole  of  "  Christabel,"  to 
a  distinguished  party,  as  excellently  described  in  the  ex- 
tracts from  Capt.  Basil  Hall's  "  Journal "  in  Lockhart's 
Life.  9 


4th  S.I.  MAY  9, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


distance  the  front  must  have  appeared  over  five 
and  a  half  inches  high.  The  brows  being  consider- 
ably below  the  middle  of  the  head,  turned  upside 
down,  the  effect  seems  still  more  remarkable.  The 
face  of  Sir  Walter  suffered  greatly  in  its  promi- 
nent feature ;  he  would  have  been  comely  but  for 
this  defect ;  the  brevity  of  nose  caused  the  upper 
lip  to  appear  too  long.  Certainly  with  this  fore- 
head aua  lip,  once  seen,  Sir  Walter  Scott  could 
not  have  been  forgotten. 

My  mask  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  I  believe,  was  the 
one  taken  and  used  by  Chantrev,  and  given  by 
Allan  Cunningham  to  my  friend  Mr.  James  Hall 
(son  of  Sir  James  Hall,  Bart,  of  Dunglass,P.R.S.E.), 
the  friend  of  Sir  Walter,  Wilkie,  and  other  men 
of  his  day,  himself  an  artist  of  some  power.  Indeed, 
Mr.  Hall's  portrait  of  Sir  Walter  (a  full-length) 
may  be  considered  the  last  faithful  representation 
of  the  world's  novelist,  though  finished  after  the 
death  of  the  poet.  It  was  by  one  who  knew  him 
well;  and  I  remember  seeing  the  coat,  checked 
trousers,  and  stick  used  as  models.  This  picture 
is  now  at  Keir  House,  and  is  the  property  of  Sir 
William  Stirling  Maxwell,  Bart. 

JOHN  LEIGHTON. 
Regent's  Park. 

I  think  it  was  in  the  beginning  of  the  year 
1830  that  I  was  present  at  Edinburgh,  in  the 
Court  of  Session,  of  which  Sir  Walter  was  one  of 
the  clerks ;  and  as  I  stood  and  gazed  with  feelings 
of  intense  curiosity  on  the  great  man,  whom  I 
then  saw  for  the  first  time  sitting  without  his  hat, 
my  attention  was  irresistibly  fixed  on  the  exceed- 
ing height  of  hi»  venerable  white  head,  seen  from 
aside,  as  I  then  beheld  it.  I  cannot  speak  as  to 
his  forehead,  for  I  had  not  an  opportunity  at  that 
time  of  looking  at  him  in  front ;  but  such  a  head 
for  height,  as  I  then  saw  it,  seemed  to  me  quite 
remarkable,  and  the  appearance  it  presented  is 
still  vivid  in  my  recollection,  and  entirely  con- 
firms, so  far,  MR.  HFNTLY  GORDON'S  description, 
than  whom  few  men  had  equal  opportunities  of 
studying  Sir  Walter  Scott's  physique. 

J.  MACRAT. 
Oxford. 


MR.  G.  HTTNTLY  GORDON  may  care  to  be  in- 
formed that  a  plaster  cast  of  the  decollated  head 
of  the  great  novelist,  taken  after  death,  and  bear- 
ing the  most  striking  evidence  of  authenticity, 
was  to  be  obtained  at  the  Italian  "image  "  shops 
some  fifteen  years  ago.  One  of  these  is  now  before 
me,  and  is  very  striking,  not  only  from  the  cha- 
racteristic features,  with  the  impress  of  death  and 
disease  upon  them,  but  from  the  extraordinary 
conformation  of  the  cranium.  I  find  that  the 
measurement  from  the  eye-brow  to  the  apex  of 
the  skull  is  no  less  than  six  inches,  while  that 
from  the  same  point  to  the  angle  of  the  jaw  is 


not  much  more  than  five  inches.  The  long  upper 
lip,  the  short  chin,  and  the  wonderfully  fine 
frontal  profile  of  the  upper  part  of  the  head  above 
the  eyes,  are  very  remarkable.  The  peculiarity 
of  the  head  is  noticeable, — though  it  is  drawn 
much  too  conical, — in  the  somewhat  caricatured 
outline  sketch  of  "  the  Author  of  Waverley"  by 
Maclise,  in  Fraser's  Magazine  for  November,  1830. 
In  illustration  of  this  latter,  the  commencement 
of  the  accompanying  pen-and-ink  character, — 
probably  from  the  dashing  pen  of  Maginn — seems 
to  merit  transcription  :  — 

"  On  the  opposite  page  is  old  Sir  Peveril !  Many  a  time 
has  he  figured  on  canvass  or  paper,  in  stone,  bronze,  or 
plaster,  in  oil  or  water-colours,  lithographed,  copper- 
plated,  mezzotinted,  in  all  the  variety  of  manner  that  the 
art  of  the  sculptor,  the  founder,  the  modeller,  the  painter, 
the  etcher,  the  engraver,  the  whole  tribe  of  the  imitators 
of  the  face  divine,  could  display  him.  He  has  hung  in 
the  chamber  of  kings,  and  decorated  the  door  of  the  ale- 
house—  has  graced  the  boudoir  of  beautv,  and  peram- 
bulated the  streets,  borne  upon  the  head  of  a  swarthy 
Italian  pedlar.  He  has  been  depicted  in  all  moods  and 
all  postures ;  but  we  venture  to  say  that  the  Baronet,  as 
he  really  looks,  was  never  so  exactly  put  before  the  public 
as  we  now  sec  him.  There  he  is,  sauntering  about  his 
grounds,  with  his  Lowland  bonnet  in  his  hand,  dressed  in 
his  old  green  shooting-jacket,  telling  old  stories  of  every 
stone  and  bash,  and  tree,  and  stream,  in  sight — tales  of 
battles  and  raids — or  ghosts  and  fairies,  as  the  case  may 
be,  of  the  days  of  yore  — 

" .    .    .    .    Ere  Scotland's  griefs  began, 
When  every  .man  you  met  had  killed  his  man !  * 

Every  thing  is  correct  in  the  picture,  from  the  peak  of 
hit  head,  down  to  his  very  cudgel ;  and*  if  the  dogs  are 
not  as  authentic  altogether  as  their  master,  they  may 
serve  as  types  to  show  that  he  is  fond  of  being  so  at- 
tended."— 'fraser't  Magazine,  vol.  ii.  p.  412. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

I  remember  to  have  heard  many  years  since 
that  a  visitor  to  Chantrey's  studio,  when  his  bust 
of  Sir  Walter  Scott  was  in  progress,  objected  to 
the  "impossible"  length  of  the  upper  lip;  but  wai 
assured  Dy  the  great  sculptor,  in  reply,  that  the 
same  feature  would  be  found  even  longer  in  the 
bust  of  Shakspeare,  at  Stratford-upon-Avon. 

C.  W.  M. 


I  have  before  me  many  portraits  of  "  The  Great 
Unknown,"  after  Raebuni,  John  Watson  Gordon^ 
Wilkie,  Sir  Thoe.  Lawrence,  Wm.  Allan,  C.  R. 
Leslie,  Bntloff  the  Russian,  and  Mme.  de  Mirbel 
the  French  miniature  painter,  all  of  which  prove 
the  correctness  of  MR.  G.  HUNTLY  GORDON'S  asser- 
tion with  regard  to  the  uncommon  height  of  Sir 
Walter's  head;  but  none  perhaps  more  so  than 
a  profile  cut  out  of  black  paper,  at  Edinburgh,  on 
November  20,  1830,  of  which  I  take  the  liberty 
to  send  you  a  copy.  P.  A.  L. 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4'b  S.  I.  MAY  9,  '68. 


EARLY  EDITIONS  OF  THE  ENGLISH  BIBLE. 
(4th  S.  i.  220.) 

In  reply  to  W.  H.  S.  AUBREY,  I  can  inform 
Mm  that  Townley  states  that  the  Dutch  book- 
sellers sold  Tyndale's  New  Testament  — 

"  at  the  rate  of  thirteen  pence  a-piece,  or  300  for  £16  5*. 
In  England  they  were  sold  singly  for  about  half-a-crown. 
Tyndall's  own  edition  was  sold  at  about  three  shillings 
and  sixpence  per  volume."  —  Townley's  Illustrations  of 
Biblical  Literature,  vol.  ii.  p.  379. 

These  facts  are  quoted  from  Lewis's  History, 
who  says  that  he  takes  it  from  the  Confession  of 
John  Necton.  Relating  to  the  Dutch  printers,  it 
may  be  interesting  to  quote  a  passage  from  An 
Apologye  made  by  George  Joye  to  satissfye  (if  it 
maye  be)  W.  Tyndale,  &c.  &c.,  1535 :  — 

"  After  this  ....  the  printer  came  to  me  agen,  and 
offred  me  ij  stuuers  and  an  halfe  for  the  correcking  of 
euery  sheet  of  the  copye,  which  folde  conteyneth  xij 
leaues ;  &  for  thre  stuuers,  which  is  iiij  pense"  halfpeny 
starling,  I  promised  to  do  it :  so  that  in  al  I  had  for  my 
labour  but  xiiij  shylyngs  flemesshe ;  which  labor,  had  not 
the  goodnes  of  the  deede  &  comon  profyte  &  help  to  the 
readers  compelled  me  more  than  the  money,  I  would  not 
haue  done  yt  for  V  tymes  so  micke,  the  copie  was  so 
corrupt  &  especially  the  table." 

In  the  <(  Kynges  Majesties  licence,"  printed  on 
the  reverse  of  the  titles  of  Tyndale's  Testaments 
by  Richard  Jugge,  1552  and  1553,  in  quarto, 
there  is  this  passage  :  — 

"  Wherefore,  hauynge  caused  them  to  be  overseen  by 
persons  mete  for  that  purpose,  who  have  made  relation 
unto  us  that  the  same  bokes  haue  been  printed  with 
greate  diligence  and  care,  uppon  dewe  examination  of 
his  charges  and  expences,  we  have  esteemed  that  the 
pryce  of  twentye  &  two  pence  for  euerye  boke  in  papers 
and  unbounde  is  a  reasonable  &  conueniente  price  for  the 
same  accordinge." 

The  first  New  Testament  by  William  Tyndale, 
now  in  the  Baptist  College,  Bristol,  was  sold  by 
Mr.  Osborne,  the  bookseller  of  Gray's.  Inn,  for 
fifteen  shillings,  to  Mr.  Ames;  and  Dr.  Gifford 
afterwards  gave  twenty  guineas  for  it,  which  was 
the  last  time  it  was  sold — this  was  in  May,  1776. 
This  is  not  the  information  asked  for,  but  it  is  an 
interesting  fact  as  to  prices.  In  the  "  Proclama- 
tion ordained  by  the  King's  Majesty,"  "devised 
the  sixth  of  May,  in  the  33rd  year  of  the  King's 
most  gracious  Reign,  for  the  Bible  of  the  largest 
&  greatest  volume  to  be  had  in  euery  Church," 
is  as  follows  as  to  prices  :  — 

"An  finally,  the  Kings  Royal  Majesty  doth  declare 
&  signify  to  all  &  singular  his  loving  Subjects,  that  to 
the  intent  they  may  have  the  said  Bibles  of  the  greatest 
Volume,  at  equal  and  reasonable  prices,  his  Highness  by 
the  advice  of  his  Council,  hath  ordained  &  taxed,  That 
the  sellers  thereof  shall  not  take  for  any  of  the  said 
Bibles  unbound  above  the  price  of  ten  Shillings;  and 
for  every  of  the  said  Bibles  well  &  sufficiently  bound, 
trimmed  and  clasped,  not  above  twelve  Shillings."— 
flurnet,  Records,  vol.  iii.  p.  234 ;  fol.  1715. 


I  have  not  read  anywhere  the  prices  at  which 
Matthews'  and  Coverdale's  Bible  were  sold ;  the 
price  of  other  editions  at  that  time  will  show 
what  were  the  prices  of  such  books.  But  we 
know  that  Matthews'  folio,  1537,  cost  the  printer 
six  shillings  and  eightpence  each,  which  is  proved 
by  this  passage  in  the  letter  from  Richard  Grafton 
to  Lord  Crumwell,  1537 :  — 

"  But  now,  moost  gracyous  Lorde,  forasmoche  as  this 
worke  hathe  bene  brought  forthe  to  our  moost  great  and 
costly  laboures  and  charges:  Which  charges  amount 
above  the  sum  of  five  hundred  pounds;  and  I  have 
caused  of  these  same  to  be  prynted  to  the  sum  of  fifteen 
hundred  bookes  complete." 

It  is  quite  certain  that  there  had  been  only  four 
editions  of  the  Bible  before  the  issue  in  1538  of 
the  order  alluded  to.  They  were  Coverdale's 
folio,  1535 — the  print  on  the  page,  including  the 
head-line,  measures  in  height  10$  inches ;  Mat- 
thews' version,  folio,  1537,  measures  in  the  same 
way  11  £ ;  Nycolson's  edition  of  Coverdale's  ver- 
sion, folio,  1537,  measures  10|  inches;  and  the 
quarto  edition  of  Coverdale  by  Nycolson  also,  in 
1537.  This  last  could  not  be  alluded  to.  Mat- 
thews' version  is  decidedly  the  largest,  the  paper 
being  about  two  inches  larger  than  either  of  the 
other  two  folios.  Therefore,  it  follows  of  neces- 
sity that,  if  the  order  was  to  apply  to  the  Bibles 
which  had  been  printed,  the  "largest  volume " 
could  only  refer  to  Matthews'  version.  But  is  it 
not  very  probable  that  the  order  was  made  in  an- 
ticipation of  the  issue  of  the  yet  larger  volume  — 
that  of  1539 — and  for  the  purpose  of  creating  a 
demand  for  it,  when  it  should  be  received  from 
Paris,  where  it  was  then  being  printed,  and  was 
finished,  as  we  know,  in  April  1539  ?  This  Bible 
being  a  large  folio,  is  worthy  the  term  the  "  largest 
volume,"  and  the  editions  of  November  1540  and 
November  1541  have  on  the  title — "  The  Byble 
in  Englyshe  of  the  largest  and  greatest  volume." 

The  Bibles  remaining  unsold  in  1538,  of  the 
1500  copies  of  Matthews'  version,  could  not  be 
many :  so  that  it  would  have  been  impossible  for 
the  order  to  have  been  obeyed,  except  to  a  small 
extent,  until  the  "Great  Bible"  of  1539  and 
some  of  the  editions  of  Cranmer's  version  had 
been  published,  and  which  were,  no  doubt,  de- 
signed to  be  placed  in  churches.  I  know  churches 
in  which  are  copies  of  Matthews'  version  and 
Cranmer's  version  yet  remaining. 

FRANCIS  FRY. 

Gotham,  Bristol. 


CLAN  CHATTAX. 
(4th  S.  i.  123.) 

In  reply  to  your  correspondent,  I  would  refer 
him  to  Robertson,  Scotland  wider  her  Early  Kings, 
vol.  i.  p.  241,  note.  He  says  that  the  clan  pro- 
bably derives  its  name  from  a  cowarb,  sort  of 


4th  S.  I.  MAT  9,  '63.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


hereditary  abbott  (not  convert,  as  my  note  was 
printed  by  mistake)  of  St.  Kattan. 

As  the  oldest  name  known  in  the  clan,  Mac 
Gilliechattan,  can  (I  am  told,  being  no  Erse 
scholar)  only  be  translated  son  of  the  servant  of 
Kattan,  no  doubt  the  above  derivation,  already 
suspected  by  Shaw,  is  correct. 

There  are  traces  of  St.  Kattan  in  Ireland,  as 
well  as  many  of  him  in  Scotland.  Of  the  names 
quoted  by  your  correspondent,  some,  such  as 
Mackintosh,  Shaw,  Macpnerson,  Macgilivray,  and 
Catonach,  have  always  been  acknowledged  to  be- 
long to  the  clan.  The  Macleans,  again,  were 
never  members  of  it.  The  Macqueens  were  con- 
nected with  the  Mackintoshes,  but  I  do  not  feel 
sure  that  they,  and  still  less  the  Macphails,  Mac- 
intyres,  or  Smiths  (?),  absolutely  belonged  to  the 
confederation.  Although  as  late  as  1715  the 
Keiths  Earls  Marischal,  to  please  some  of  the 
clans,  declared  that  they  belonged  to  Clan  Chat- 
tan,  there  seems  to  be  no  reason  to  think  that  they 
ever  did  so,  any  more  than  the  Sutherlands  who 
were  called  Cattick,  their  district  Cattey,  and  their 
chief  Morweir  Cattey — commonly,  but  erroneously 
translated  the  Great  Cat.  (Sir  R.  Gordon's  Earl- 
dom of  Sutherland,  sect.  iii.  p.  18.)  Sir  Robert 
mentions  that  friendly  intercourse  was  kept  up 
with  the  kin  of  Clan  Chattan.  but  there  is  no  hint 
of  any  relationship  between  them. 

Some  of  the  names  which  unquestionably  be- 
longed to  Clan  Chattan  were  —  Farquharson, 
MacCombie,  Macbean,  Macvurich,  Gillespie,  Gil- 
lies, and  I  believe  MacClerick  (a  variety  of  Came- 
ron). To  these  various  names  may  be  added  with 
less  certainty — Mackean,  Macritchie,  Mackinlay, 
Mactarul,  some  of  the  Gilchrists,  possibly  the 
Camerons,  though  they  must  have  separated  very 
early,  and  certainly  the  Invernahavon  branch  of 
the  Davidsons. 

It  is  curious  to  observe  to  what  an  extent 
clerical  names  prevailed  among  those  people. 

Gilliechattan,  servant  of  St.  Kattan. 
Gillespie,  „  the  Bishop. 

Gillies,  „  Jesus. 

Gilchrist  „  Christ. 

Mac  Gillivray       „  St  Bride. 

Mac  Pherson        „  the  Parson. 

Mac  Clerick          „  the  Clergyman. 

Mac  Bean,  probably  from  St.  Bean. 

Can  no  one  throw  any  light  on  the  origin  of 
this  peculiar  confederation  ?  The  old  history  of 
descent  from  the  Catti  of  Hesse  Cassell  (very 
curiously  called  Catti  Meliboci  by  Fordun),  or 
from  slayers  of  the  wild  cats  of  the  country,  must 
be  given  up  for  the  Sutherlands  and  the  Clan 
Chattan  alike. 

Still  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  at  what 
period  the  cat  was  assumed  as  a  crest  by  the 
Sutherlands,  or  by  any  of  the  septs  of  Clan 


Chattan.  Will  any  one  venture  again  on  the 
battle  of  the  Inches  ?  While  almost  everything 
else  is  disputed,  I  think  so  much  must  be  ad- 
mitted,— that  the  leaders  of  the  rival  parties  be- 
longed to  septs  of  Clan  Chattan.  This  is  shown 
by  their  names — Christie  Johnson,  alias  Sha  Gil- 
christ Mac  Ian,  and  Sha  Beg  or  Sha  Farquhar. 

Will  any  Celtic  scholar  tell  us  what  the  word 
Sha  means,  or  whether  it  has  any  special  mean- 
ing ?  M.  D. 

PLAGIARISM. 
(4th  S.  i.  268,  395.) 

The  following  letter  of  Messrs.  Shaw  &  Co. 
contains  the  information  they  promised  me  in 
their  communication  of  the  8th :  — 

"  48,  Paternoster  Row, 
April  13th,  1868. 

"  Sir, — Our  printers,  Messrs.  Childs  <k  Sons,  write  us 
that  the  first  copy  of  The  New  Dictionary  of  Quotations 
was  received  by  them  Dec.  8th,  1856,  so  that  it  must  have 
been  entirely  independent  of  any  book  issued  in  1858. 
The  idea  of  publishing  the  work  arose  from  the  success 
of  Ttie  Newspaper  Reader's  Pocket  Companion,  a  copy  of 
which  we  send  you,  and  the  compilation  of  the  Dictionary 
of  Quotations  was  entrusted  to  the  same  person. 

"The  similarity  you  find  between  Cover's  Handy  Book 
and  our  own  Dictionary  has  apparently  arisen  from  this 
fact.  In  1801  there  was  a  book  published  by  Macdonnell 
entitled  a  Handbook  of  Quotation*,  which  appears  to  have 
been  reissued  by  Gover,  under  the  title  of  Gover's  Handy 
Book  of  Reference,  in  1858.  This  book,  Macdonnell's 
Quotations — has  evidently  been  used  by  the  editor  of  our 
Dictionary  in  the  preparation  of  that  book,  though,  as 
you  will  see,  very  much  amplified,  corrected,  and  enlarged. 
Such  use  was  perfectly  legitimate,  Macdonnell's  book 
being  long  since  out  of  print,  and  the  copyright  having 
expired  long  before  the  preparation  of  our  Dictionary. 
"  We  are,  Sir, 

"  Yours  faithfully, 
(Signed)       "  JOHN  F.  SHAW  &  Co." 

"  Mil.  TlEDEMASN  "  (sic). 

I  have  no  copy  of  Macdonnell's  Dictionary,  ed. 
of  1801,  in  my  possession,  nor  is  any  such  copy 
obtainable  in  this  city ;  so  that  it  is  impossible 
for  me  to  control  Messrs.  Shaw  &  Co.  in  their 
explanations.  However,  for  the  moment,  I  ac- 
cept these  explanations  to  contain  nothing  but 
the  truth.  I  am  willing  to  concede  that  Messrs. 
Shaw  &  Co.  are  not,  in  a  legal  sense,  punishable 
for  their  copying  Macdonnell's  Dictionary ;  but, 
next  to  the  legal  responsibility,  there  exists, 
Mr.  Editor,  another  one — th«  social  responsibility, 
which  is  the  greater,  as  it  is  only  moral.  If  I  were 
to  write  a  drama,  in  which  I  would  "  borrow " 
whole  passages  from  Shakespeare,  from  Lope  do 
Vega,  &c.  without  distinctly  stating  these  em- 
prunts,  no  tribunal  in  the  world  would  be  able  to 
convict  me  of  this  theft,  and  to  make  me  pay 
damages  for  it ;  still,  in  the  eye  of  every  honest 
man,  I  should  be  guilty  of  wilful  plagiarism.  It 
is  just  for  this  class  of  literary  sins,  unattainable 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  MAY  9,  '68. 


before  the  magistrate,  that  the  court  of  public 
opinion  is  useful,  nay  indispensable. 

I  must  strongly  object  to  Messrs.  Shaw  &  Co.'s 
argument  that  "  Macdonnell's  book  was  long  since 
out  of  print."  Even  in  a  legal  sense  it  is  a  fal- 
lacy. From  the  fact  that  a  work  is  "  out  of  print," 
it  does  not  at  all  follow  that  its  copyright  is 
extinct.  The  law-courts  would  constantly  en- 
counter perplexing  difficulties,  if  the  law  stood  as 
Messrs.  Shaw  &  Co.  put  it.  What  in  fact  is  "  out 
of  print"  ?  Is  a  work,  for  example,  "  out  of  print " 
if  tb.3  publisher  has  only  one  or  two  copies  of  it 
left  on  his  hands  ? 

If  Messrs.  Shaw  &  Co.  were  justified  in  in- 
corporating parts  of  Macdonnell's  work  ad  libitum, 
they  should  have  clearly  stated  this  right  in  their 
N&w  Dictionary  of  Quotations.  Confusion  would 
have  been  avoided,  and  people  would  not  have 
been  led  to  erroneous  conclusions.  To  each  article 
reprinted  word  for  word,  or  nearly  so,  Macdon- 
nell's name  should  have  been  appended  in  brackets. 
Then,  and  then  only,  in  my  opinion,  Messrs.  Shaw 
&  Co.  would  have  acted  openly,  frankly,  and 
honestly. 

These  gentlemen  say  that,  at  all  events,  their 
compilation  is  a  corrected  and  improved  edition 
of  Macdonnell's  book.  Here  is  an  instance  of  the 
improvement.  On  p.  4  of  Gover's  Handy-Book 
(alias  Macdonnell's  Dictionary  according  to  Messrs. 
Shaw)  we  read :  — 

"  Ac  etiam.  Law  Lat. — '  And  also.' — A  clause  added 
by  recent  custom,  to  a  complaint  of  trespass  in  the  Court 
of  King's  Bench,  &c." 

In  Shaw's  Dictionary  this  article  is  copied 
word  for  word.  So  we  have,  in  1867,  a  court  of 
King's  Bench  in  England — a  novelty  instituted 
by  Messrs.  Shaw  &  Co.'s  unknown  but  "  well- 
known  "  compiler !  Of  course  I  shall  not  squib 
about  the  recent  custom  of  this  Court  of  King's 
Bench,  as,  after  all,  the  definition  of  such  terms 
as  "  recent,"  "  long  ago,"  &c.  is  mere  matter 
of  opinion.  Perhaps,  also,  the  "  recent  custom  " 
of  1801  does  not  exist  in  1867.  Every  thing  is 
possible  in  the  nineteenth  century.  I  hope  some 
English  lawyer  may  settle  this  question  soon. 

H.  TlEDEMAN. 
Amsterdam. 

M.  CHASLES  AND  EUCLID'S  PORISMS. 
(4th  Ski.  122,  303.) 

JMy  learned  friend  BIBLIOTHECAE.  CHETHAM. 
will,  I  am  sure,  excuse  me  for  attempting  to  put 
him  right  in  one  or  two  important  particulars. 
Those  who  read  French  mathematical  works  are 
well  acquainted  with  the  name  of  M.  Michel 
Chasles,  as  that  of  one  of  the  greatest  geometers 
and  mathematical  historians  of  the  day.  He  has 
made  many  extensions  and  discoveries  in  pure 
mathematics,  and  has  besides  restored  the  three 


lost  books  of  Euclid's,  not  Newton's,  Porisms.  He 
has  latterly,  much  to  the  regret  of  many  of  his 
friends,  been  attempting  to  deprive  our  Newton 
of  some  of  his  most  brilliant  discoveries,  and/  by 
means  of  what  are  now  generally  considered  to  be 
forged  documents,  to  give  the  honour  to  Pascal. 
This  strange  attempt  has  led  to  much  discussion 
at  the  meetings  of  the  French  Academy  of  Sciences, 
and  has  been  fully  exposed  in  our  own  country 
by  Sir  David  Brewster,  De  Morgan,  Professors 
Gran.t,  Hirst,  &c.  &c.,  and  on  the  Continent  by 
Father  Secchi,  Delauny,  and  others.  The  Theory 
of  Gravitation  is  the  subject  in  dispute,  for  New- 
ton never  wrote  anything  on  Porisms.  M.  Michel 
Chasles  is,  I  believe,  a  cousin  of  M.  Philarete 
Chasles — a  man  who  has  won  for  himself  a  world- 
wide fame  as  a  philologist ;  and  hence  the  two  are 
frequently  confounded  by  those  who  have  not 
made  mathematics  a  special  study.  There  is 
much  the  same  confusion  between  Professor 
Thomas  Simpson  of  Woolwich,  and  Professor 
Robert  Simson  of  Glasgow;  both  wrote  on  geo- 
metry, but  the  former  always  spelled  his  name 
with  &]),  and  the  latter  without  it.  I  have  some- 
times had  trouble  with  the  printers  who  did  not, 
and  sometimes  would  not,  understand  the  difference. 
My  short  paper  on  the  Porisms  will  not  appear  in 
the  Memoirs,  but  has  already  been  printed  in  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Manchester  Society  for  circula- 
tion amongst  the  members.  T.  T.WILKINSON. 
Burnley. 

Allow  me  to  point  out  a  mistake  of  your  corre- 
spondent BIBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM.  M.  Philarete 
Chasles  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  Porisms,  for 
which  his  mathematical  cousin,  M.  Michel  Chasles, 
has  been  named  commandeur  of  the  Legion  of 
Honour — no  more  than  with  the  Pascal-Newton 
controversy.  M.  Philarete  Chasles,  Professor  of 
Foreign  Literatures  at  the  College  de  France,  and 
Keeper  of  the  Mazarine  Library,  is  the  son  of  the 
republican  general  Chasles,  and  the  grandson  of 
the  author  of  Les  Illustres  Francoises — a  good 
anecdotical  work  in  Horace  Walpole's  style,  which 
caused  the  writer  to  be  expelled  from  the  French 
parliament  towards  1749.  He  has  very  inde- 
pendent ideas — an  advantage  he  perhaps  owes  to 
his  early  sojourn  in  England ;  but  although  he  is 
praised  for  his  original  views,  he  has  not  endorsed 
his  cousin's  famous  discovery,  which  will  no 
doubt  occupy  a  conspicuous  place  in  some  future 
History  of  Mares'  Nests.  His  fellow  countrymen 
will  probably  accuse  him  of  want  of  patriotism ; 
for  I  have  heard  more  than  one  Frenchman  ex- 
claim, with  serious  anger,  "  Why  does  he  always 
write  and  lecture  on  English  and  German  writers  ? 
Have  WE  no  great  men  ?  "  I  fancy  that  the  im- 
morteh  of  the  Academic  Fran^aise  would  have 
voted  in  his  favour  had  he  praised  their  writings 
instead  of  teaching  them  to  admire  works  which 


4*  S.  I.  MAY  9,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


they  cannot  read  in  the  original.  As  it  is,  he  has 
lately  declared  in  a  letter  which  has  gone  the 
round  of  the  Parisian  newspapers,  that  since  the 
French  Academy  forgets  that  it  is  a  literary  body, 
and  admits  none  but  bishops  or  lawyers,  he  will 
no  longer  present  himself  as  a  candidate. 

WILLIAM  LITTLE. 
Paris,  March  7. 

[The  mistake  was  not  that  of  our  correspondent.  We 
are  answerable  for  it.  In  putting  a  title  to  the  paper,  we 
inadvertently  wrote  PhilareteChasles ;  for  we  confess  to  be 
more  familiar  with  the  name  of  that  accomplished  scholar 
than  with  that  of  M.  Michel  Chasles.— ED.  "  N.  &  Q."] 


PICTURES  OF  THE  ELEPHANT  (4th  S.  i.  413.) — 
In  the  picture  of  the  elephant  procession  on  occa- 
sion or  the  Durbar  at  Luckncjw,  referred  to  by 
J.  GD.,  there  is  only  one  hind  leg  of  one  elephant 
slightly  ill  drawn  j  all  the  others  are  correctly 
drawn  with  knees,  and  not  hocks,  on  their  hind 
legs.  In  answer  to  the  insinuation,  "  Can  such  a 
sketch  have  been  made  on  the  spot  ?  "  I  have  to 
say  the  sketch  was  made  on  the  spot  by  order  of 
the  Chief  Commissioner  of  Oude,  and  sent  to  the 
Illustrated  London  News  by  his  secretary. 

MASON  JACKSON,  • 

LTCH  GATE  (4th  S.  i.  390.)  —  A.  A.  assumes 
that  lych-gates  "are  all  of  timber."  But  his 
assumption  is  false.  Here  in  Devonshire  we  have 
many  of  stone.  A  gabled  wall  was  built  up  on 
either  side  of  the  church-path,  and  a  roof  built 
from  one  gable  to  the  other  on  stout  beams.  Of 
such  a  fashion  was  the  old  "  bier-house "  (such 
was  the  local  name)  at  Tor-Mohun  and  Paignton, 
both  now  destroyed ;  and  is  the  fashion  at  Marl- 
don,  Abbots-Carswell,  Manaton,  Dean-Prior, 
Drews-Teignton,  Bovey-Tracey,  Wolborough,  and 
many  other  places.  These  buildings  are  of  such 
plain  character  that  it  would  be  difficult  to  assert 
positively  that  they  are  of  ante-Reformation 
period,  though  several  of  them,  like  Manaton, 
have  an  early  look.  On  one  of  the  beams  of  the 
bier-house  at  Abbots-Carswell  is  carved  "  Fear 
God — 1605,  Honor  ye  King  " ;  but  the  inscription 
might  be  later  than  the  roof,  or  any  how  the  roof 
than  the  walls. 

There  is  another  fashion  of  bier-house  found  at 
other  places  iu  Devon,  e.  g.  Bickington  and  Throw- 
leigh.  Here  the  bier-house  is  associated  with  the 
"  church-house  ;  "  in  the  former  case,  the  church- 
house  being  built  over  the  lych-gate ;  in  the 
latter,  on  one  side.  In  both  cases  all  the  work  is 
of  Perpendicular  date :  certainly  pre-Reformation 
work. 

Further,  in  the  illustrations  to  Froissart's  CAro- 
nicies,  published  a  few  years  back,  there  is  given 
a  facsimile  of  an  illumination  representing  the 
funeral  of  a  king  of  France,  in  which  the  pro- 
cession is  seen  entering  a  churchyard  througn  a 


lych-gate  constructed  partly  of  stone,  partly  of 
wood.  In  the  same  work,  the  clergy  of  a  town 
are  represented  as  going  forth  to  meet  a  coffin 
which  is  being  borne  along  the  road.  If  this  were 
a  common  custom,  the  use  of  a  lych-gate  would 
be  apparent. 

But  to  return  to  the  gate  itself.  Mediaeval 
(».  e.  ante-Reformation)  lych-gates  are  found  of 
wood  only.  I  have  never  seen  them  in  Devon, 
but  they  exist  in  Kent  and  the  neighbouring 
counties.  Ground  plans,  elevations,  &c.,  of  two 
at  least  have  been  published.  But  I  must  reserve 
particulars  of  these  for  a  week,  as  I  am  writing  in 
lodgings  away  from  my  books  and  portfolios. 

W.  G. 

As  a  P.  S.  to  my  answer  of  last  week,  I  beg  to 
inform  A.  A.  that  there  are  mediaeval  lych  gates 
at  Beckenham,  Boughton-Monchelsea,  and  West 
Wickham,  Kent ;  and  Pulborough,  Sussex.  I  have 
illustrations  of  these,  with  the  name  "  D.  Wyatt, 
Archt  1848,"  but  no  name  of  publisher.  W.  G. 

There  is  a  fifteenth  century  lych-gate  at  St. 
Peter,  South  Weald,  Essex.  There  are  ancient 
lych-gates  at  Beckingham,  Lincolnshire ;  Berry- 
Harbor,  Devonshire  (in  the  form  of  a  cross)  j 
Birstal, York ;  Bromsgrove,  Worcestershire;  Burn- 
side,  Westmoreland ;  Compton,  Berks ;  Garsing- 
ton,  Oxon. ;  West  Wickham,  Kent ;  and  Worth, 
Sussex.  The  curious  arrangement  for  opening  and 
closing  the  gate  at  Burnsall  is  thus  described  in 
Stones  of  the  Temple :  — 

"  The  stone  pier  on  the  north  side  has  a  well-hole,  in 
which  the  weight  that  closes  the  gate  works  up  and 
down.  An  upright  swivel-post,  or  '  heart-tree '  (as  the 
people  there  call  it),  stands  in  the  centre,  and  through 
this  pass  the  three  rails  of  the  gate  ;  an  iron  bent  lever  is 
fixed  to  the  top  of  this  post,  which  is  connected  by  a 
chain  and  guide-pulley  to  the  weight,  so  that  when  any- 
one passes  througn,  both  ends  of  the  gate  open  in  opposite 
directions." 

The  gate  at  Rostherne  churchyard,  Cheshire, 
is  on  a  similar  plan.  At  Troutbeck,  Westmore- 
land, there  are  three  stone  lych-gates  in  one 
churchyard.  Over  the  gate  at  Bray,  Berks,  there 
are  two  chambers  connected  with  an  ancient 
charitable  bequest.  Over  that  at  Barking,  Essex, 
is  a  chamber  called  the  Chapel  of  the  Holy  Rood. 
At  Tawstock,  Devonshire,  there  is  a  small  room 
on  either  side  of  the  gate,  probably  for  the  distri- 
bution of  refreshments.  At  Hartfield,  Sussex,  the 
lych-gate  is  built  under  a  house.  At  St.  Levan, 
Cornwall  there  is  a  gate  with  seats,  cross,  and 
stone.  In  Cornwall  we  often  find  the  stone  with- 
out a  gate,  as  at  St.  Winnow.  Lych-gates  in 
Devon  and  Cornwall  are  often  called  "  trim- 
trams,"  and  in  Herefordshire  "  scallage  "  or  "  scal- 
lenge-gajes  "  (Gloss.  Herefordshire  words,  by  G. 
G.  Lewis.  Murray,  1839).  I  think  all  the  gates 
mentioned  in  this  note  are  pre-Reformation. 

JOHN  PIQOOT,  JTTN. 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MAY  9,  '68. 


FAMTLIAB  WOEDS  :  THE  EXCLAMATION  OP 
BRUTUS. — DR.  RAMAGE  and  MR.  EDWARD  WAL- 
FORD,  M.A.,  in  answer  to  my  query,  have  sent  me 
some  interesting  letters,  but  neither  have  quite 
solved  the  difficulty.  The  first  refers  me  to  Dion 
Cassius,  the  epitomist,  book  XLVII.  chap,  xlix., 
where  there  is  the  passage  referred  to :  — 

"And  having  uttered  this  exclamation  of  Hercules, 
'  O  wretched  Virtue !  thou  wast  then  a  mere  word,  but  I 
practised  thee  as  a  real  occupation,  whereas  thou  wast 
the  slave  of  Fortune,'  he  fell  upon  his  sword,  &c." 

Plutarch  does  not  notice  this  in  his  Life  of 
Brutus,  although  he  tells  us  that  previously,  in 
the  night,  the  great  patriot  had  quoted  the  Medea, 
"  Forgive  not  Jove,  the  cause  of  this  distress  " : 

the  other  verse  escaped  the  narrator.  Brutus,  in 
his  Greek  letters,  was  essentially  epigrammatic, 
as  Plutarch,  who  gives  us  two  or  three  specimens, 
has  noticed ;  and  it  is  a  curious  proof  of  this  habit 
of  mind  that  he  should,  as  his  last  words,  have 
used  this  epigrammatic  and  most  sad  and  dis- 
heartening quotation.  But  to  refer  to  Dion  Cassius 
is  really  only  to  refer  me  to  one  who  uses  the 
quotation  —  not  to  the  original  source,  which  I 
am  naturally  so  anxious  to  secure  for  my  book,  in 
the  cases  of  this  and  of  every  quotation  in  the 
many  thousands  to  be  found  there. 

MR.  WAI.FORD  has  very  kindly  looked  for  the 
passage  in  Euripides,  but  looked  in  vain. 

"  The  nearest  approach,"  he  writes,  "  is  the  passage 
1221-1228  in  the  speech  of  the  "Ayyt\ot  in  his  Medea, 
beginning  with  the  words  — 

T&  0P7JTO  8'  ov  vvv  wpwrov  ityov/nai  amdv. 

"  The  lines  following  speak  rather  of  ffoQia.  intellect, 
than  of  aptTt'i  virtue,  as  an  unsubstantial  thing." 

You  will  see,  therefore,  that  I  am  yet  to  seek, 
and  I  look  with  considerable  hope  to  your  readers 
for  help  in  this  and  other  points.  Whose  quota- 
tion is  that  couplet  beginning  — 

"  Alter  your  maps— Newcastle  is  Peru," 
quoted  some  months  since  with  much  effect  by 
the  Times  in  regard  to  our  coal  trade  ?  Is  it  from 
Bramston,  from  whose  Man  of  Taste  I  have  given 
a  quotation  on  p.  62,  F.  W.,  but  whose  volume  a 
good-natured  friend  has  borrowed  ? 

J.  HAIN  FRISWELL. 

74,  Great  Russell  Street,  Bloorasbury  Square. 

ORGAN  ACCOMPANIMENT  TO  SOLO  SINGERS 
(4th  S.  i.  366.)— Has  not  A.  A.  gone  a  little  out  of 
his  depth  in  the  note  to  which  I  have  referred  ?  I 
should  be  much  obliged  for  references  to  the  early 
editions  of  Handel's  works  in  which  the  direction 
organo  e  cembalo  is  generally  marked  against  the 
bass  part.  The  expression  "  figured  ground  bass," 
if  meant  to  apply  to  the  common  bass  part  of  an 
old  score,  is  inexact.  A  figured  bass  is  simply  the 
bass  part  of  a  composition  with  figures  added  to 
show  the  harpsichord  player  or  organist  what 


chords  he  must  play :  a  ground  bass  is  a  fragmen- 
tary passage,  continually  repeated  from  one  end  of 
a  movement  to  the  other.  If  A.  A.  consults  some 
few  scores  (old,  of  course ;  they  do  not  figure  now) 
he  will  find,  I  think,  bassi  written  against  the 
part  of  which  he  has  spoken.  This  meant  double 
basses,  violoncellos,  bassoons  (if  they  had  any), 
and  organ  or  harpsichord,  save  in  such  cases  as 
the  composer  had  already  provided  for  any  ^ar- 
ticular instrument  by  composing  for  it  a  distinct 
part.  W.  J.  WESTBBOOK. 

Sydenham. 

COMPOSITION  OF  BELL-METAL  (4th  S.  i.  388.) — 
The  analysis  of  the  great  bell  of  Moscow  made  by 
order  of  the  Emperor  Nicholas  in  1836  by  Colonel 
Sobolewsky  is  given  by  De  Montferrand,  Descrip- 
tion de  la  grande  Cloche  de  Moscou  (Paris,  1840),  as 
follows :  —  • 

"  Copper 84-51 

Tin 13-21 

Sulphur 1-25 

Loss  .          ...    1-03 


100  parts. 

"  The  loss  is  attributed  to  zinc  and  arsenic,  of  which 
traces  were  perceptible." 

The  work  is  extremely  scarce,  the  whole  im- 
pression having  been  bought  up  by  the  Russian 
government.  A.  A. 

Poets'  Corner. 

Bell-metal  proper,  of  which  church  bells  are 
now  generally  made,  consists  of  copper  and  tin 
in  the  proportion  of  4£  to  5  parts  of  tin  to  16  of 
copper.  Any  other  metals,  such  as  zinc,  lead,  &c. 
entering  into  the  alloy  of  copper  and  tin  are  pre- 
judicial, and  merely  increase  the  profit  of  the 
founders.  Even  silver  in  any  large  quantity 
would  injure  the  sound  of  a  bell. 

THOMAS  WALESBT. 

Golden  Square. 

PAINTER  WANTED  :  HERMAN  VANDER  MYN  (4th 
S.  i.  147.) — I  asked  some  time  since  for  assistance 
in  finding  the  painter  of  a  picture  in  my  possession, 
and  I  now  ask  permission  to  answer  my  own 
query.     In  consequence  of  information  received  I 
consulted  a  remarkable  collection  of  caricatures 
in  the  British  Museum.     These  caricatures  (tab. 
1292,  a.  vol.  ii.)  have  been  all  coloured  by  some 
one,  and  seem  to   have   been  all  published  by 
Bowles  and  Carver.     The  one  with  which  I  am 
concerned  is  "  The  Miser,  H.  Vander  Myn,  pinx. ; 
A.  Vander  Myn,  fecit.  London :  Printed  for  Bowles 
and  Carver,  69,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard."   Beneath 
the  engraving  are  the  following  lines,  but  I  cannot 
say  where  they  come  from :  — 
,"  From  ample  bags  the  Miser  pours  his  store, 
And  counts  the  hoarded  guineas  o'er  and  o'er ; 
With  curious  eyes  each  splendid  piece  surveys, 
And  then  in  Piles  the  shining  Mammon  lays. 
'  Gold,  glitt'ring,  precious,  yellow  gold ! '  he  cries, 
4  Thee  more  than  Father,  Friend,  or  Child  I  prize. 


4th  S.  I.  MAT  9,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


When  folly  frowns,  thou  bendest  wisdom's  knee, 
And  proud  ambition  bares  its  head  to  thee. 
Foul  than  makest  fair,  old  young,  and  wrong  right ; 
Base  noble,  cowards  valiant,  and  black  white. 
Thou  art  the  universal  good  which  all  pursue — 
The  Christian,  Pagan,  Turk,  and  faithless  Jew. '  " 
I  shall  be  glad  if  any  one  will  help  me  to  the 
source  of  this  quotation.   The  painter,  with  others 
of  the  name,  settled  in  England,  and  he  died  in 
London  in  1741,  having  acquired  much  reputation 
as  a  portrait-painter.      I  hear  that  some  of  his 
pictures  will  appear  in  the  forthcoming  Art  Trea- 
sures Exhibition  at  Leeds.  B.  H.  C. 

BISHOP  HARLET  (4th  S.  i.  3C5.)— In  Wood's 
Athena  Oxotiienses  I  find  an  account  of  Bishop 
J.  Harley,  who  was  originally  tutor  in  the  Duke 
of  Northumberland's  family,  and  preacher  at  Ox- 
ford against  the  Roman  Catholics  during  the  reign 
of  Edward  VI.  lie  was  a  prebend  of  Worcester, 
rector  of  Upton-on-Severn  and  Kidderminster,  in 
that  county,  previous  to  his  election  as  Bishop 
of  Hereford,  of  which  see  he  was  deprived  by 
Queen  Mary.  Leland,  the  antiquary,  in  his  work, 
Encomiis,  &c.,  eruditorum  in  Anglice  virorum, 
praises  him  for  his  virtues  and  learning,  especially 
in  classical  authors,  for  his  fine  vein  of  poetry,  &c. 
Harley,  after  his  deprivation,  wandered  from 
place  to  place  consoling  the  remnant  of  Protest- 
ants in  those  days.  Wood  does  not  mention  his 
family,  but  that  he  was  born  in  Herefordshire. 
THOS.  E.  WINNINGTON. 

HOLY,  HEALTHY,  HEILAND  (4th  S.  i.  338.)— 
Let  me  add  to  HERMANN  KINDT'S  note  on  this 
subject,  that  the  same  beautiful  idea  will  be  found 
in  Gaelic.  In  the  Highland  Society's  Testament 
we  meet  with  Ar  Slanuighir  Josa  Criosd,  Our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ;  literally  "The  Healer," 
from  slan,  healthy,  sound,  whole,  whence  the  verb 
slanaich  to  heal;  gu  slan  is  the  adverb,  wholly; 
and  the  interjection,  hail !  is  slainte! 

In  O'Reilly's  Irish  Dictionary  we  meet  with 
nearly  identical  language,  for  Slanaightheoir  ia  a 
Saviour,  a  healer;  slainte  is  health,  salvation, 
also  a  toast,  what  we  call  "drinking  your  health." 

-\  ,     II. 

"  FUNERAL  OF  THE  MASS  "  (4th  S.  i.  344.)— 
There  is  yet  a  more  recent  edition  of  this  book  :— 

"  The  Funeral  of  the  Mass ;  or,  the  Mass  Dead  and 
Buried,  Ac. ;  to  which  is  prefixed  the  Cantila:,  or  Caveats 
for  Mass  Priests,  translated  from  the  Romish  Missal.  A 
new  edition,  carefully  corrected."  12mo,  Dublin,  1827. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 
Birmingham. 

SHEFFIELD  DUKE  OF  BUCKINGHAM  (4th  S.  i. 
316.)— F.  R.  S.  says  that  he  felt  the  lines  — 
"  Dubius  non  anxius  vixi 


Ens  entium  miserere  mei," 

were  familiar,  but  he  could  not  recall  to  mind 
where  he  had  seen  them. 


Some  lines  resembling  them  are  given  in  the 
good  old  editions  of  Lempriere  before  Anthon  had 
improved  all  the  rambling  stories  off  the  face  of 
the  Dictionary.    In  the  edition  of  1804  (Lond.) 
we  find  that  Aristotle's  last  words  were — 
"  Foede  hunc  mundum  intravi, 
Anxius  vixi, 
Perturbatus  egredior, 
Causa  causarum  miserere  mei." 
Where  Lempriere  got  this  from  I  do  not  know. 
He  gives  as  his  authorities  at  the  end  of  the  article, 
Diogenes  Laertius,  ^Elian,  Justinus,    St.  Justin 
Martyr,  &c.,  but  I  can  find  in  none  of  the  authors 
referred  to  any  mention  of  these  words. 

The  story  must  have  arisen  at  the  period  when 
veneration  for  Aristotle  was  at  its  height.  Men 
thought  it  likely  that,  before  his  end,  that  un- 
wearied^searcher  after  truth  caught  a  glimpse  of 
His  unspeakable  glory  who  is  the  "  very  truth 
and  life/' 

Nay,  this  feeling  of  veneration  prompted  Sepul- 
veda,  according  to  Bayle,  one  of  the  most  learned 
men  of  the  sixteenth  century,  to  say  that  he  made 
no  scruple  to  rank  Aristotle  amongst  the  blessed, 
and  to  maintain  this  publicly  in  writing.  Agrippa 
mentions  a  book  printed  about  1500 — De  Salute 
Aristotelis.  By  writers  like  these  the  story  was 
is  all  probability  originated.  D.  J.  K. 

LANE  FAMILY  (4th  S.  i.  245,  350.)— If  CUTH- 
BERT  BEDE  will  do  me  the  favour  of  looking  at 
«N.  &  Q."  (2nd  S.  xi.  501),  he  will,  I  think,  be 
satisfied  that  the  suggestion  made  by  MR.  NOAKE 
(whose  name  is  by  mistake  made  into  "  Noble  " 
in  CUTHBERT  BEDE'S  reference)  cannot  be  main- 
tained. I  compiled  the  journey  of  the  king  from 
Bentley  to  Abbot's  Leigh,  Somersetshire,  with  all 
the  known  authorities  before  me,  and  with  the  aid 
of  one  not  known  to  Mr.  Hughes,  the  editor  of 
The  Boscobel  Tracts.  There  is  not  the  least  pos- 
sibility that  on  that  journey  the  king  should  have 
been  at  Knightsford.  Whether  during  his  stay 
at  Worcester,  before  the  disastrous  battle  in  1651, 
he  ever  went  there,  is  another  question.  I  do 
not  know  any  evidence  to  show  tnat  he  did.  If 
so,  however,  he  could  only  have  gone  there  on 
some  casual  ride,  not  to  stay  there. 

I  take  this  opportunity  of  correcting  a  mistake 
of  the  printer  in  my  note  2nd  S.  xi.  502.  A  place 
in  Gloucestershire  is  printed  "Handbrook";  it 
should  be  "  Hambrook." 

I  wish  that  CUTHBERT  BEDE  would  oblige  all 
people  who,  like  myself,  love  the  story  of  the 
Lane  family,  by  issuing  a  good  lithograph  of  his 
water-colour  drawing.  I  think  it  would  have  a 
good  sale.  I  was  at  Knightwick  in  1857,  and 
copied  the  inscriptions  which  are  on  the  slabs 
covering  the  bodies  of  Grace  Lane  and  Dorothy 
Lane. 

Will  SIR  THOMAS  WINNINGTON  permit  me  to 
say,  for  the  sake  of  minute  accuracy,  that  Grace 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  MAY  9,  '68. 


Lane  died  "aged  about  eighty,"  and  Dorothy 
Lane  "  aged  about  eighty-two  "  f  I  also  read  the 
day  of  Grace  Lane's  death  "the  16th  day  of 
July,  1721 " ;  but  I  may  have  been  mistaken. 
I  was  too  late  to  see  the  old  inn  as  CTTTHBEET 
BEDE  saw  it.  D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

DOUGLAS  RINGS  (4th  S.  i.  314) — Do  not  the 
rings  described  by  your  correspondent  owe  their 
name  to  their  resemblance  to  the  Bleeding  Heart, 
the  cognizance  of  the  Douglas  family,  alluded  to 
by  Scott  ?  — 

"  Loveliest  and  best,  thou  little  know'st 
The  rank,  the  honours,  thou  hast  lost ; 
O  might  I  live  to  see  thee  grace, 
In  Scotland's  court,  thy  birthright  place. 

The  theme  of  every  minstrel's  art, 
The  Lady  of  the  Bleeding  Heart." 

Lady  of  the  Lake,  ii.  11. 

D .  J.  K. 

PASSAGE  IN  "  PIEKS  PLOUGHMAN,"  1.  230  (4th 
S.  i.  244.) — The  explanations  of  this  passage  given 
by  MR.  SKEAT  and  MR.  ADDIS  seem  to  me  rather 
farfetched.  Does  not  the  passage  mean  that  the 
white  cloth  of  the  kirtle  was  of  such  quality  and 
texture  that  it  was  fit  to  be  dyed  in  grain — i.  e.  of 
a  scarlet  colour.  To  support  this  meaning  of 
"ground,"  I  would  cite  a  line  from  the  Prologue 
to  The  Canterbury  Tales,  ver.  455  (ed.  Morris:)  — 

"  Hire  keverchefs  weren  ful  fyne  of  grounde, 
I  durste  swere  they  wey3ede  ten  pounde 
That  on  a  Sonday  were  upon  hire  heed." 
And  for  the  meaning  of  "  greyn," — 
"  Or  youre  mastir  depart  his  place  afor  that  this  be  seyn 
to  brusche  besily  about  hym  loke  all  be  pur  and  playn, 
whethur  he  were  sateii  /  sendell  vellewet,  scarlet  or 
greyn." 

John  Russells  Bohe  of  Nurture,  vers.  912-914, 
ed.  1868,  Furnivall,  for  E.  E.  Text  Society. 

From  my  notes  I  find  it  occurs  in  Mr.  Wright's 
edition  of  The  Creed,  ver.  459,  and  of  The  Vision, 
ver.  908  j  but  at  this  moment  I  am  unable  to 
refer  to  the  passages.  In  Bell's  edition  of  Chaucer 
the  following  instance  is  given  in  a  note  to  vol.  in. 
p.  235 :  — 

"  Him  needeth  not  his  colour  for  to  dien 
With  Brasil  ne  with  grain  of  Portingal." 


This  explanation  of  the  passage  would  add 
another  item  to  the  luxurious  habits  of  livino-  and 
clothing  of  these  friars,  and  would  agree  with  the 
tact  that  the  kirtle  was  clean  white.  Will  MR 
bKEAi  kindly  set  me  right  as  to  this  explanation  ? 

TT--    ,  p,  „  COLIN  GLOITTES* 

King's  College,  London. 

With  reference  to  the  line  — 
«  Hyt  was  good  y-now  of  ground  .  greyn  for  to  beren," 

thatTL  vS?  Xt  8U^e8t«d  th<*  the  meanin    is 
tnat  the  kirtle  was  of  such  good  material 
so  much  substence  or  thicLss,^ 


have  grown  in  it.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  this 
is  more  agreeable  with  the  rest  of  the  friar's  por- 
trait than  either  MR.  SKEA/T'S  interpretation  or 
that  mentioned  by  MR.  ADDIS.  BEARLEY. 

ST.  SIMON  :  LETTRES  D'£TAT  (3rd  S.  xii.  414 : 
4th  S.  i.  281.)— L.  H.  L.'s  query  had  escaped  my 
notice,  and  the  reply  of  D.  S.  gives  me  the  oppor- 
tunity of  answering  the  question.  The  lettres 
d'etat  were  in  the  old  times  letters  issued  under 
the  Great  Seal,  enjoining  the  judges  to  suspend 
for  a  time  the  inquiry  into,  and  judgment  upon, 
cases  concerning  ambassadors,  persons  connected 
with  the  army  (being  in  active  service  abroad), 
and  others  absent  on  public  business,  for  the  res 
publica :  — 

"  Lettres  du  grand  sceau  portant  injonction  aux  juges 
de  surseoir  pendant  un  certain  temps  a  1'instruction  et  au 
jugement  des  proces  qui  concernaient  des  ambassadeurs, 
des  employe's  aux  amides  et  des  personnes  qui  s'eloi- 
gnaient  pour  la  cause  publique." 

There  were  under  the  old  law  a  great  number 
of  different  Lettres,  the  most  important  of  which 
were  the 

^ "  Lettres  de  cachet,  d'affranchissement,  d'appel  comme 
d'abus,  d'assiette,  d'attaches  sur  bulles,  de  commission,  de 
compulsoire,  de  declaration,  de  dispense,  de  don  d'aubaine, 
de  don  gratuit,  d'intimation,  de  justice,  de  legitimation, 
de  pardon,  de  privilege,  de  rappel  de  ban,  de  rappel  des 
galeres,  de  re'pit,  de  revision,  de  suraunation,  de  terrier, 
du  grand  et  du  petit  sceau,  royaux,"  etc.  etc. 

PARIS. 

CONRAD  KURSCHNER  OR  PELLICAN  (4th  S.  i. 
296.) — I  am  surprised  not  to  find  any  mention 
made  of  this  celebrated  divine,  either  in  the  old 
"Allgemeine  deutsche  Real-Encyclopadie  "  (Con- 
versations-Lexicon (1824),  or  in  the  new  one  just 
now  published  by  Brockhaus  in  Leipzig ;  neither 
under  his  real  name  Kiirschner,  nor  under,  that 
name  latinised  Pellicanus,  as  was  customary  in 
those  days.  On  the  other  hand,  in  La  France 
Protestante,  of  Messrs.  Haag,  will  be  found  a  long 
and  very  interesting  biographical  notice  of  this 
modest  but  bright  luminary,  born  at  Ruffach,  anno 
1478.  His  portrait  is  likewise  to  be  met  with  in 
Nicolas  Reumer's  Icones  sive  imagines  virorum 
literis  illustrium,  etc.,  p.  202 :  — 


"  Conrad  us  Pellicanus  Rubeaquensis  (Rothbach)  Al- 
satus :  Primis  iactis  Studiorum  fundamentis,  Praeclara 
Heidelbergae  ac  Basileae  in  artibus  et  linguis  navata  opera : 
Quarum  discendarum  studio  ordinem  Franciscanorum 
Basileae  aliquandiu  professus :  Mox  eo  abdicate,  veritate 
Euangelicae  doctrinae  cognita,  Linguae  praesertim  Ebrseae 
splidara  adeptus  cognitionem  :  Sacrarum  Literarum  Ba- 
sileae  primum,  deinde  Tiguri  Professor  annis  multis  per- 
honorifice  habitus  :  Praeclaris  etiam  in  universum  sacra- 
rum  literarum  corpus  scriptis  editis  factus  celeberr. 
Praeter  eruditionem  singularem,  maxima  vitae  integri- 
tate,  summaque  vir  modestia  praeditus :  In  qua  ad  ex- 
tremam  usque  senectam  perseuerans,  nemini  grauis, 
omnibus  gratus,  migrauit  ex  hac  vita  feliciter  Tiguri 
anno  M.D.L.V." 


S.  I.  MAY  9,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


"  Quam  sanctae  fuerim  linguae,  fideique  peritus, 
Scripta  probant :  passim  caetcra  fama  canit." 

No  mention,  however,  of  his  having  been  in 
Ireland.  P.  A.  L. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OP  TOBACCO  (3rd  S.  xi.  314) — 
I  take  the  following  from  last  year's  ISIntermg- 
diaire  (cols.  124  and  156),  which  answers  to  the 
same  question  as  put  by  S.  W.  P. :  — 

"  TABACOLOGOGKAPHIES. — On  a  vendu,  il  y  a  quel- 
ques  jours,  :i  1'hotel  Drouot  fc  Paris,  la  collection  com- 
plete des  ouvrages  qoi  ont  £16  Merits  et  imprimis,  dans  le 
monde  entier,  depuis  pres  de  trois  siecles,  pour  et  contre 
1'usage  du  tabac.  C'est  tout  une  bibliotheque  de  six  a 
sept  inille  volumes  et  brochures.  On  y  trouve  le  firman 
d'un  empereur  de  Turquie ;  un  ukase  d'un  empereur  de 
Kussie ;  une  loi  d'un  roi  de  Perse ;  le  gros  volume 
qu'ecrivit  le  roi  Jacques  II,  d'Angleterre,  etc.,  jus- 
qu'au :  — 

'  Quoi  qu'en  disc  Aristote  et  sa  docte  cabale, 
Le  tabac  est  divin,  il  n'est  rien  qui  IVgale.' 

(Sig.)  "  A.  DE  Roi-ii  AM  J'.KAU." 

"  C'est  sans  doute  par  suite  d'une  erreur  d'impression 
qu'on  cite  parmi  les  ouvrages  sur  le  tabac :  '  le  gros 
volume  qu'e'crivit  le  roi  Jacques  II  d'Angleterre.'  Ce 
livre  est  de  Jacques  I,  il  est  intitule :  Counterblast  to 
Tobacco ;  il  fut  imprint  &  Londres  en  1672,  in-4°,  bien 
apres  la  mort  du  royal  auteur ;  on  y  joignit  diverses  pro- 
ductions du  meme  genre :  le  traite  du  docteur  Mayn- 
waringe, «  pronvant  que  le  tabac  est  une  cause  du  scorbut'; 
Pecrit  du  docteur  Thompson  contre  1'usage  de  fumer ;  les 
pogmes  de  J.  Sylvester  contre  le  tabac.  Un  portrait  de 
Jacques  I  est  en  tele  de  ce  volume,  qui  n'obtint  guere 
a  Londres  qn'un  prix  assez  mddiocre  ( V.  le  Manual  de 
Lowndes)  et  dont  il  a  etc  public,  en  1843,  une  Edition 
nouvelle  avec  notes  et  illustrations  par  Ch.  Beckington. 
(SigO  "G.  TCRBEN." 

No  doubt,  if  S.  W.  P.  could  obtain  the  cata- 
logue of  the  above-- mentioned  auction,  that  would 
surely  be  the  best  book  he  could  possibly  consult. 
Meanwhile,  I  shall  indicate  some  other  works  to 
him:  — 

1.  Petzholdt's    Bibliotheca    Bibliographica,    Dresden* 
W.  Engelmann,  1866  (p.  552,  and  following),  containing 
Xaturwissenschaftliche   Litteratur;  division  "  Botanik." 
All  books  on  botanic  bibliography  are  included  in  it. 

2.  Brockhaus's   Conversations-Lexicon,  latest  edition. 
Leipzig,  1864-68. 

3.  Quelques  particularitds   sur  le  tabac,  on   p.  7   of 
Guyot  de  Frere's  Archives  curieuses,  singularites,  curio- 
sites,  etc.    Paris,  1831. 

4.  Nouveau  Manuel  de  Bibliographic  Universelle,  par 
Ferdinand   Denis,  P.  Pincon,  et  de  Martonne.     3  vols. 
Paris,  Roret,  1857,  in-12. 

H.  TlEDEMAN. 
Amsterdam. 

CHATEAUX  OF  FRANCE  (4th  S.  i.  173.)  —Here 
are  some  works  on  the  subject  in  question  :  — 

1.  Le  premier  (et  le  second)  volume  des  plus  excel- 
lents  bailments  de   France,  par  Androuet  du  Cerceau. 
Paris,  1576.     In-fol. 

2.  Berly    (Adolphe),  La   Renaissance   monumentale 
en  France,  specimens  de  composition  et  d'ornementation 
architectoniques  emprunte's  aux  Edifices  construits  depuis 
le  regne  de  Charles  VIII  jusqu'k  celui  de  Louis  XIV. 


2  vol.  gr.  in-4°  avec  100  pi.  sur   acier,  1864.     Paris, 
A.  Morel.     [Published  in  fifty  parts.] 

3.  L'architecture  fran9oise,  par  J.  Marot.    Paris,  1727. 
In-fol. 

4.  CEuvres  d'architecture  de  J.  Le  Pautre.  Paris,  1751, 

3  vol.  in-fol. 

5.  Vues  et  profils    de    diverses  maisons    royales    de 
France,  grav.  par  J.  Rigaud.    Paris  1752.    In-fol. 

6.  Architecture  francoise,  par  Blondel.     Paris,  1752. 

4  vol.  in-fol. 

7.  Residences  de  souverains,  par  Percier  et  Fontaine. 
Paris,  1833.    In-4»,  et  atlas  in-fol. 

8.  Chateaux  de  France  des  XV«  et  XVI«  siecles,  cent 
lithographies    par  Victor    Petit.      Paris,  Boivin,  s.  d. 
In-4°. 

9.  Vues  pittoresques  des  principaux  chateaux  des  en- 
virons de  Paris,  etc.,  avec  un  texte  par  A.  Blancheton. 
Paris,  1826.    2  vol.  in-fol. 

10.  Habitations  des  personnages  les  plus  celebres  de 
France,  depuis  1790,  jusqu'a  nos  jours,  dessine'es  d'apr&s 
nature,  par  Aug.  R£gnier.    Paris,  1832.    In-fol. 

11.  Barqui,  L'architecture  moderne  en  France,  maisons 
les  plus  remarquables,  etc.    In-fol.  avec  pi.   Paris,  Noblet 
et  Baudry.    [Is  to  be  completed  in  thirty  parts,  or  two 
volumes.    Twelve  parts  have  appeared.] 

12.  Du  Cerceau  (J.  A.),  Les  plus  excellents  bailments, 
etc.  (vide  No.  1.)     Nouvelle  Edition,  publien  sous  la  di- 
rection de  H.  Destailleur,  avec  texte  et  notices  du  memo, 
augmented  de  planches  ineMites  de  Du  Cerceau.    In-folio. 
Paris,  A.  L^vy.    [Is  to  be  completed  in  about  forty-six 
parts,  of  which  sixteen  were  ready  at  the  end  of  1866.] 

13.  Sauvageot  (Claude  \  Palais,  Chateaux,  Hotels  et 
Maisons  de  France  du  XV*«  au  XVIIIs  siecle.    Livraisons 
1-89.    In-fol.  avec  pi.    Paris,  Morel  &  Cle,  1861-67. 

H.  TlEDEMAN. 
Amsterdam. 

"  WELLINGTON,  WHO  WAS  HE  ? "  (4th  S.  i. 
293.) — The  following  perhaps  may  form  a  parallel 
to  the  anecdote  quoted  by  MB.  TOTTENHAH.  In 
1867,  I  arrived  one  evening  in  Nottingham  for 
the  first  time  and  last.  I  entered  the  iirst  hotel 
that  presented,  which  was  not  far  from  the  rail- 
way station.  The  landlord — a  smart,  stout,  fat, 
ruddy-faced  little  man — was  very  chatty;  and 
when  I  ordered  tea,  he  invited  me  to  a  small 
private  room,  where  his  wife  and  children  were 
at  tea ;  and  he  then  asked  me  if  I  had  any  objec- 
tion to  join  the  family  circle  at  the  evening  re- 
past. Of  course  I  had  not;  and  the  little  fat 
man  seemed  very  anxious  to  know  who  I  was, 
where  I  came  from,  and  what  my  business  might 
be  P  Having  satisfied  him  on  these  points,  he 
asked  if  I  had  ever  been  in  the  town  before? 
"  No,  never ;  but  I  am  strongly  reminded  of  my 
schoolboy  days  now  that  I  am  in  it.  It  brings  to 
my  mind  all  the  pleasant  stories  and  ballads  I 
used  to  read  about  Robin  Hood.  "  "  Aye,"  said 
mine  host  reflectively ;  "  Robin  Hood,  Robin 
Hood — oh  yes,  now  I  remember,  that  was  the 
fettow  that  made  a  song  about  a  shirt,  or  some- 
thing of  that  kind  ! "  A  servant  maid,  who  was 
attending  on  the  company,  burst  into  a  very  loud 
laugh,  and  ran  out  ol  the  room.  The  same  maid 
showed  me  to  my  bed-room,  and  observed : 
"  Well,  Sir,  the  master  don't  know  much  about 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MAY  9.  '68. 


Robin  Hood,  but  he  has  certainly  heard  of  Tom 
Hood  and  the  <  Song  of  the  Shirt.'  "  And  she 
laughed  heartily. 

A  literary  friend  of  mine  tells  the  following  :  — 
At  an  hotel  at  Windsor  he  asked  the  landlord  if 
he  had  heard  of  Sir  John  FalstafF?  "  Never  heard 
of  the  gentleman  before,  Sir,  and  I'm  over  twenty 
years  in  this  house."  "  Have  you  heard  of  Shake- 
spear  ?  "  "  Well,  Sir,  it  strikes  me  I  have  heard 
of  that  name,  but  I  do  not  know  whereabouts  his 
house  is."  S.  REDMOND. 

Liverpool. 

THE  WORD  "PARTY"  (4th  S.  i.  87,  208.)—  A 
courtier  had  told  Henry  VIII.,  who  was  stopping 
at  the  house  of  my  Lord  D'Arcy,  that  a  then 
obscure  fellow  of  Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  a  Mr. 
Cranmer,  declared  "  that  if  the  king  only  knew 
his  own  power,  there  would  be  no  cause  left  him 
for  discontentment,"  in  the  matter  of  the  divorce. 

"  The  king  then  swore  his  wonted  oath  :  '  Mother  of 
God  !  that  man  hath  the  right  sow  by  the  ear  :  I  shall 
not  go  to  bed  until  I  speak  with  him,'—  commanding  the 
s&me  party  forthwith  to  depart  out  of  his  presence,  and  to 
bring  Cranmer  to  him  with  all  speed.  The  messenger 
makes  haste,"  &c.  —  Bailey's  (Hall's)  Life  of  Fisher, 
London,  1655,  chap.  xii. 

D.  I.  K. 

VETERHOG  (4th  S.  i.  247,  330.)—  A  boar,  the 
heraldic  device  of  the  historical  Earls  of  Oxford, 
was  borne  by  that  family  in  allusion  to  their  name 
of  Vere,  as  a  badge,  so  early  as  1301,  and  subse- 
quently placed  upon  a  chapeau  as  their  crest.  I 
also  find  that  the  boar,  in  the  same  punning  spirit, 
was  borne  by  the  families  of  Verdon  and  Vernon, 
either  as  a  device,  crest,  or  supporter.  This 
heraldic  application  of  the  term  appears  to  favour 
its  closer  affinity  with  the  hog  or  boar,  rather  than 
to  the  sheep. 

The  Veders  of  Holland,  in  another  acceptation 
of  this  antique  prefix,  bear  a  ram's  head  for  their 
crest  ;  but  the  Verschoyle's,  who  I  presume  are 
of  continental  origin,  allusively  bear  the  boar's 
head  both  in  arms  and  crest.  H.  G.  H.  P. 

GIANNONI  (4th  S,  i.  366.)—  In  my  edition  of 
Giannoni,  Venice,  1766  (vol.  i.  p.  381),  the 
Latin  line  quoted  by  your  correspondent  slightly 
differs  :  — 

"  Tempore  praeterito  Tellus  divisa  maligno, 
Unitur  tuo  ecce,  tuente  Deo." 

The  note  states  thus:  "Legessi  questo  carme 
presso  Pellegren,  loc.  cit,  p.  223." 

I  am  unable  to  refer  to  the  work  in  question, 
but  both  quotations  are  evidently  corrupt. 

THOMAS  E.  WINNINGTON. 


™™  THBIB   ANCIENT   SOTOD 

S.  i.  11,  300.)  -The  parish  of  Keysoe,  Bed- 
>rdshire,  has  arrived  at  its  present  orthography 


by  a  series  of  changes.  In  Domesday  it  appears 
as  Caisset.  These  two  names  look  very  dissimilar, 
but  the  pronunciation  is  wholly  unchanged. 

W.  D.  S. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

State  Papers  concerning  the  Irish  Church  in  the  Time  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,     Edited,  from    Autographs  in   Her 
Majesty's  Public  Record  Office  and  the  British  Museum, 
by  W.  Maziere  Brady,  D.D.    (Longman.) 
It  does  not  come  within  our  province  to  discuss  what 
ought  to  be  the  future  status  of  the  Church  in  Ireland, 
which  the  exigencies  of  party  have  made  the  great  ques- 
tion of  the  day.    But  without  entering  into  a  considera- 
tion of  this  vexed  political  question,  we  may  properly 
call  attention  to  any  publication  calculated  to  throw  light 
upon  the  facts  connected  with  it.    The  present  work  of 
Dr.  Brady  contains  a  series  of  documents  transcribed 
from  the  originals  in  the  Public  Record  Office  and  British 
Museum,  illustrative  of  the  Elizabethan  Reformation  of 
the  Church  in  Ireland — documents  of  considerable  im- 
portance for  the  light  they  throw  on  the  history  of  the 
period  to  which  they  refer. 

Memoirs  of  Early  Italian  Painters,  and  of  the  Progress  of 
Painting  in  Italy —  Cimabue  to  Bassano.     By  Mrs.  Jame- 
son.   A  new  Edition,  with  Portraits,     (Murray.) 
It  speaks  well  for  the  growing  taste  of  the  public  and 
the  increasing  appreciation  among  us  of  the  excellence  of 
the  early  Italian  masters,  no  less  than  for  the  popularity 
of  Mrs.  Jameson's  instructive  little  volume,  that  a  new 
issue  Bhould  be  called  for.    Mr.  Murray  has  added  to  the 
interest  and  value  of  this  new  edition  by  a  series  of  ef- 
fective portraits  of  the  great  artists  whose  lives  are  nar- 
rated in  it. 

A  Catalogue  of  Books,  Manuscripts,  Works  of  Art,  Anti- 
quities and  Relics,  illustrative  of  the  Life  and  Works  of 
Shakespeare  and  of  the  History  of  Stratford- upon- Avon ; 
which  are  preserved  in  the  Shakespeare  Library  and 
Museum  in  Henley  Street.  (Printed  for  the  Shake- 
speare Fund.) 

We  have  here  in  a  neatly  printed  volume  the  results  of 
the  Shakspeare  Fund,  established  in  1861,  for  the  purpose 
of  purchasing  the  gardens  at  New  Place,  the  remainder  of 
the  Birth-place  Estate,  Anne  Hathaway's  Cottage,  Get- 
ley's  Copyhold ;  the  calendaring  and  preservation  of  the 
Stratford  records  which  illustrate  the  poet's  life ;  and  the 
erection  and  endowment  of  a  Public  Library  and  Museum 
at  Stratford-on-Avon.  Some  of  these  objects  have  been 
already  accomplished ;  and  amongst  them  the  formation 
of  a  valuable  library  and  museum,  the  contents  of  which 
are  described  in  the  volume.  Foremost  among  the  donors 
appears  the  name  of  Miss  Wheler,  the  daughter  of  the 
late  Robert  Bell  Wheler,  well  known  for  his  zeal  as  a 
local  antiquary  and  diligent  collector  of  everthing  con- 
nected with  Shakespeare.  Too  much  praise  cannot  be 
given  to  this  lady  for  her  liberality  in  presenting  those 
collections  to  the  public.  The  volume  is  a  very  interest- 
ing one  to  Shakespeare  students. 

GENERAL  INDEX  TO  THE  CAMDEN  SOCIETY'S  PUB- 
LICATIONS.— We  are  sure  that  our  readers,  who  know  the 
value  of  Indexes,  will  agree  with  us,  that,  many  as  have 
been  the  good  services  which  the  Camden  Society  has 
rendered  to  historical  literature,  none  has  exceeded  in 
value  that  which  the  Council  announced  at  the  General 
Meeting  on  Saturday  last— that  arrangements  had  been 
made  with  a  gentleman  who  has  already  shown  him§elf 


4th  S.  I.  MAY  9,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


peculiarly  qualified  for  the  task,  to  prepare  a  GENERAL 
INDEX  to  the  first  hundred  volumes  of  the  Society's  pub- 
lications. Well  may  the  Council  describe  the  step  as 
"  one  which  is  directly  calculated  to  make  the  publica- 
tions of  the  Society  better  known,  and  to  enable  all  in- 
quirers to  turn  to  good  account  the  stores  of  information 
which,  in'the  course  of  thirty  years'  existence,  the  Camden 
Society  has  gathered  together  for  the  use  of  historical 
students." 


BOOKS   AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PTJBCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  *c.,of  the  following  books  to  be  lent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name  and  addret* 
are  given  for  that  purpose:— 

HINDI'  HISTORY  or  CHRISTIANITY. 

THREE  TlMPLBS  OP   THI   OH*    T«l'M    QoD. 

SLEIBH'S  HISTORY  or  LIIK. 
Bawica's  JEsor'%  FABLEI. 

——— SELECT  FABLBR. 

DIBOIN'I  BIHLI  .uKAPHiciL  DECAMEROM.    3  Vol*. 
TOCR.    S  Volf. 

BlBLIOTHBCA    SpBKiBRIANa.      4  Volf  • 

.£o«s  ALT«OBPIAK«.    X  VoU. 

——  BIBLIOMANIA.  .. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomot  Beet,  Bookieller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London.  W. 


ftotfctrf  to 

UKITIRIAL  CATALOOCB  OP  BOOKI  on  ART— All  Addition*  and  Cor- 
rection* thouU  be  addreuedto  the  Editor,  South  Kentingtun  Muteum, 
London,  W. 

R.  H.  B.  will  find  in  our  Second  General  Index,  under  the  head*  of 
44  Coin*  "  and  "  Seal*,"  ttveral  article*  on  the  mode  of  taking  impret- 
tioni. 

T.  T.  W.  On  the  origin  of  the  political  nickname  AduUamitei,  tee 
"N.  *  Q."3rd8.  X.  166,  »I7,»7»,3*I. 

INQUIRER  (New  York.)  The  authonhip  of  the  line  "  Though  loft  to 
light,  to  memory  dear,"  hat  been  queried  for  the  latt  fifteen  year*  in 
"  N.  *  Q."  but  ha*  eluded  a*  yet  all  learchen  of  quotation*.  Set  our 
4th  8.  i.  77. 

A.  J.  M.  (Edcware.)  For  notices  of  the  canonization  of  the  Venerable 
Sede  coniult  Albnn  Butler'*  Live*  of  the  SalnU,  May  Z7<A. 

BCIMET  HEATH.  The  term  "  PHlgarlick,"  a  peeler  of  garlict,  1.  e.  a 
scullion,  ha*  been  discussed  in  "  N.  *  Q."  lit  8.  ill.  42,  74, 140. 

A  Heading  Cue  for  holding  the  weekly  No*,  of  "N.  *  Q."  li  now 
ready, and  maybe  had  of  all  Bookseller*  and  Newimen,  price  Is.Sd. ; 
or,  free  by  pott,  direct  from  the  publisher,  for  If.  8d. 

•  ••  Caiei  for  binding  the  volume*  of  "N.  A  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Bookseller!  and  Newsmen. 

"NOTES  AMD  QOBRIBS"  i*  published  at  noon  on  Friday. and  if  alto 
ittued  in  MONTBLT  PARTS.  The  Subfcriplinn  for  STAMPED  Count  for 
tix  Month*  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publtihtr  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  IICDBZ)  it  ll».  4d.,  teAtcA  may  be  paid  by  Pott  Office  Order, 
payable  at  the  Straml  Pott  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  O.  SMITH,  43, 
WBLLINOTON  STKEET.  STRAHD,  W.C.,  where  alto  all  COMMUNICATION! 
POR  TBB  EDITOR  thouUi  be  addretted. 

"  NOTES  ft  QUERIES  "  if  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


THE  BYE- WAYS  OF  LITERATURE. 
Published  this  Day,  8ro.  extra  cloth,  7«.  td. 

HANDBOOK  of  FICTITIOUS  NAMES :   being 
a  Ouide  to  Author*,  chiefly  in  the  lighter  Literature  of  the 
iteenth  Century,  who  have  written  under  assumed  Names  ;  and  to 
Literary  Forcers,  Impostors,  Plagiarists,  and  Imitators.    By  OLPHAR 
HAMST,   ESQ.,  Author  of  "A  Notice  of  the  Life  and   Works  of 
J.  M.  Querard." 

London  :  J.  RUSSELL  SMITH,  36,  Soho  Square. 

RARE  and  CURIOUS  BOOKS.— THOMAS  BEET 
ha*  now  ready  a  NEW  CATALOGUE,' including  Black-letter 
and  Early-printed  BOOKS,  Bewick  and  Cruikshank  Rarities,  Jest, 
Wit,  Trials.  Ballads,  Drolleries,  *c.,  sent  by  post  on  receipt  of  three 
stamps — THOMAS  BEET.  is.  Conduit  Street,  Bond  Street,  London, 
W — Libraries  and  Small  Collections  of  Books  purchased;  full  Value 
given. 

THE  TIMES  REVIEW,  the  Cheapest  High-class 
Review  in  the  World.  Every  Thursday,  price  One  Penny.  Also, 
THE  CORONET,  a  Quarterly  Magazine  of  Aristocratic  Literature, 
price  Is.  6d.  Published  by  the  1'eriodical  Publishing  Company,  30,  Hen- 
rietta Street,  Covent  Garden,  by  whom  Weekly,  Monthly,  and  Quar- 
terly Periodicals  are  printed,  published,  and  advertised  in  the  most 
efficient  manner,  greatly  under  the  usual  charge*. 


DE    PORQUET'S    STANDARD    FRENCH 
BOOKS  :- 

DE  PORQUET'S  FIRST  FRENCH  READING-BOOK  ;  or,  Lives 
of  Celebrated  Children.    With  Explanatory  Note*.    2*.  Go*. 

PARISIAN  SPELLING-BOOK.    2s.  6</. 

INTRODUCTION  to  PARISIAN  PHRASEOLOGY.    1*.  6U 

PARISIAN  PHRASEOLOGY,    it.  6d. 

PREMIER  PAS,  in  FRENCH,    is.  6d, 

PETIT  VOCABULAIRE.    1*.  6d, 

PETIT  VOCABULAIRE  and  FRENCH  GENDERS,  printed  in 
red  and  blue.    2*.  6d. 

DE  PORQUET'S  SYSTEM  of  TEACHING  FRENCH.    Si.  6d. 
London  :  SIMPKIN,  MARSHALL,  &  CO...  and  may  be  had  of  the 

Author  at  hi*  Scholastic  Agency,  24,  Oakley  Square,  N.W. 

pENEALOGY,    FAMILY  HISTORY,  ETC.— 

VT  A  Gentleman,  Member  of  Cambridge  University,  the  son  of  • 
Nobleman,  having  access  for  twenty-five  years  to  the  British  Museum 
Libraries.  Record  Office*.  *c.,  offers  his  Services  as  a  Searcher  of  MSS., 
Transcriber,  Collator.  *c—  M.  S.  8.,  9,  High  Holbom. 

The  highly  Important  and  Valuable  Cabinet  of  Coins  formed  by 
WILLIAM  FOR8TER,  ESQ. 

MESSRS.  SOTHEBY,  WILKINSON  &  HODGE, 
Auctioneer*  of  Literary  Property  and  Work*  illustrative  of  the 
Fine  Arts,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION,  at  their  House,  No.  13,  Welling- 
ton Street,  Strand,  W.C.,  on  THURSDAY,  the  28th  of  May,  1868,  and 
two  following  day*,  at  I  o'clock  precisely,  the  highly  Important  and 
Valuable  CABINET  of  ENGLISH  COINS,  in  Gold,  Silver  and  Cop- 
per, formed  by  WILLIAM  FORSTER,  ESQ.,  containing  the  following 
very  Extraordinary  Pieces,  icme  of  which  are  Unique  as  regards  rarity 
or  beauty  ot  preservation;  Kdward  III.  Florin,  Quarter  Noble.  London; 
Henry  IV.  Noble,  before  his  13th  year.  Noble,  13th  year;  Richard  III. 
Angel;  Henry  VII.  Sovereigns,  one  of  them  perhaps  unique;  Henry 
VIII.  Hall  Sovereign,  36th  year,  George,  Noble;  Edward  VI.  Fine 
Sovereign,  Angel;  Elizabeth,  Noble  or  Rial,  Milled  Crown;  Jamesl. 
Ezurgat  Half  Crown,  Noble  or  Rial,  Fifteen-shilling  Piece  ;  Com- 
monwealth, Ramage's  Pattern  Sixpence  ;  Cromwell.  Half  Broad, 
Fifty-shilling  Piece;  Charles  II.  Reddite  Crown,  Simon's  Pattern 
Broad  ;  Anne,  Pattern  Guinea  ;  and  a  vast  assortment  of  the  most 
Beautiful  and  Rare  Pattern*  and  Proof*,  several  of  which  are  unique. 
from  George  II.  to  Victoria. 

May  be  viewed  Two  Dayt  prior,  and  Catalogue*  had,  on  receipt  of 
four  stamp*. 


M 


large 
formed  by  WILLIAM  BOYNE,  ESQ.,  F.S.A. 

ESSRS.  SOTHEBY,  WILKINSON  &  HODGE, 

Auctioneer*  of  Literary  Property  and  Works  Illustrative  of  the 
Fine  Art*,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION,  at  their  House,  No.  13,  Wellington 
Street.  Strand,  W.C.,  on  MONDAY.May  25.  186«,  and  following  day,  at 
I  o'clock  precisely,  a  fine  Collection  of  IMPERIAL  GREEK  COINS, 
in  Bronze.  Roman  large  Brasj,  Medallions  in  Bronze,  Contorniates,  and 
filver  Medallions,  formed  by  WILLIAM  BOYNE,  ESQ..  K.S.A.,  from 
the  most  celebrated  Collections  sold  during  the  last  thirty  years,  many 
in  the  highest  state  of  preservation,  a*  well  a*  the  rarest  and  most 
interesting  types.  The  Greek  Imperial  Series  contains  a  large  number 
of  Unpublished  Coins.  The  large  Bras*  very  choice  specimens  of  Galba, 
Faustina,  sen.,  Lucius  Verus,  Com  mod  111,  Pertinax,  Julia  Domna, 
Caracal  la,  Macrinus,  Elagabalus,  Uordianu*  Afric.  Jan.,  JBniilianus, 
*c.  The  Roman  Medallions  in  Bronze—  Faustina.  Jun.,  Auniiu  Veru* 
and  Commodu*.  Lucilla,  the  Britannia  of  Commodus,  Geta,  Numerian, 
Constantius  Callus.  The  Silver  Mvdal  lions—  Coustantine  and  hi*  Two 
Son*,  Constans,  Jovian  us,  Magnus  Maximus,  &c. 

May  be  viewed  Two  Day*  prior,  Catalogue*  may  be  had  ;  if  by  post 
on  receipt  of  two  stamps. 

A  further  portion  of  the  beautiful  Library  of  J.  DELAWARE 
LEWIS,  ESQ. 

MESSRS.  SOTHEBY,  WILKINSON  &  HODGE, 
Auctioneers  of  Literary  Property  and  Work*  Illustrative  of  the 
Fine  Arts,  will  SELL  by  AUCTION,  at  their  Hcuse,  No.  13,  Welling- 
ton Street.  Strand,  W.C..  on  TUESDAY,  the  26th  day  of  May,  1868,  at 
1  o'clock  precisely,  a  further  portion  of  the  beautiful  LIBRARY  of 
J.  DELAWARE  LEWIS.  ESQ.,  comprising  original  edition*  of 
Shakspcare's  Plays,  including  the  'beautiful  copy  of  Much  Adoe 
About  Nothing,  from  the  late  George  Daniel's  collection;  Spenser'* 
Colin  Clout,  Wither'*  Emblems,  works  of  Taylor  the  Water  Poet  ; 
Coryat's  Crudities  ;  also  original  editions  of  Milton's  Paradise  Lost 
and  Regained,  Minor  Poems  and  Comns  :  Herbert's  Temple,  the 
beautiful  copy  from  George  Daniel's  sale  ;  De  Foe's  Robinson  Crusoe  ; 
the  work*  of  Fielding,  Smollett,  Goldsmith.  Lord  Byron,  Shelley, 
Keats,  *c.  ;  various  editions  of  Walton's  Angler,  including  choice 
copies  of  the  first  five  editions,  and  the  edition  by  Sir  Harris  Nicola*, 
proofs  on  India  paper  ;  another  in  9  vols.  8vo,  copiously  illustrated,  Stc.j 
Tom  Durfey's  Songs;  Holborn  Drolleries:  Baskerville's  edition  of 
the  works  of  Congreve,  Lord  Shaftesbury,  arc.  ;  also  original  edition* 
of  the  work*  of  Moliere.  Corneille,  Voltaire,  Rousseau,  &c.;  beside* 
the  editions,  on  large  vellum  paper,  Rabelais.  9  vols.;  Montaigne.  5  vols.; 
Molitre,  6  vols.;  Le  Sage's  Gil  Bias:  the  Contes  de  la  Fontaine,  illus- 
trated with  the  original  drawings  of  the  Fermiers  Glnlraux  edition. 
The  whole  in  the  choicest  bindings,  by  the  btst  French  and  English 
binders.  May  be  viewel  Two  Days  prior,  and  Catalogues  had  ;  if  by 
post,  on  receipt  of  two  stamps. 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MAT  9,  '68. 


XTOTES    AND    QUERIES    ON    CHINA    AND 

J>(  JAPAN. 

No.  1,  VOL.  II.,  is  now  ready. 

PRICE,  $6.00  or  J61  5s.  Os.  PER  ANNUM. 

Hongkong  :  C.  A.  SAINT. 
London  Agent :  F.  ALGAR,  11,  Clement's  Lane. 
fg-  Earl}'  orders  for  back  numbers  of  this  popular  perio- 
dical are  requested,  as  the  edition  is  nearly  exhausted. 


O   BOOKBUYERS. — Now  ready,   post  free  for 


Fine  Arts,  Architecture,  and  the  Belles-Lettres. 

NATTALI  &  BOND,  23,  Bedford  Street,  Covent  Garden,  W.C. 

TO  BOTANISTS  and  BOOK- BUYERS.— There 
are  now  on  SALE,  at  28.  Upper  Manor  Street,  Chelsea,  S.W. 
upwards  of  200  Lots  of  BOTANICAL  WORKS,  at  very  low  prices. 
Also  a  few  Greek  and  Latin  Books,  and  about  100  Antiquarian  and 
Early-printed  Volumes.  Catalogues  of  Ancient  and  Modern  Greek 
Coins  and  of  Greek  Seeds  will  be  sent  to  intending  purchasers — Send 
your  address  and  a  P.  O.  penny  stamp  to  A.  and  J.  IRVINE,  28,  Upper 
Manor  Street,  Chelsea,  S.  W.,  and  any  or  all  of  the  above-named  Uets 
will  be  sent.J-N.B.  No.  5.  of  our  MISCELLANEOUS  CATALOGUE 
a  now  Ready. 

PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 

THE  PUBLIC  SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 
PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orders 
exceeding  20.1. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2s.,  3s.,  and  4s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  5s.  Gd.  and  7s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  8s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note,  2s.  Cxi.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  sizes),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Blue  Envelopes,  4s.  6<i.,  6s.  tw.,  and  7*.  6d.  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap.  Is.  per  100. 

Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  5s. ; 
Monogram,  two  letters,  from  6s.  («/.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  8s.  6d.| 
Address  Dies,  from  4s.  M.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  Is.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  Is.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE   &.   COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192,  Fleet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane.— Price  List  Post  Free. 


MR.  HOWARD,  Surgeon-Dentist,  52,  Fleet  Street, 
has  introduced  an  entirely  new  description  of  ARTIFICIAL 
;T1 1,  fixed  without  springs,  wires,  or  ligatures ;  they  so  perfectly 
resemble  the  natural  teeth  as  not  to  be  distinguished  from  the  originals 
by  the  closest  observer  ;  they  will  never  change  colour  or  decay,  and 
will  be  round  superior  to  any  teeth  ever  before  used.    This  method 
does  not  require  the  extraction  of  roots  or  any  painful  operation,  and 
will  support  and  preserve  teeth  that  are  loose,  and  is  guaranteed  to 
restore  articulation  and  mastication.    Decayed  teeth  stopped  and  ren- 
dered sound  and  useful  in  mastication 52,  Fleet  Street. 

TEETH. —  MR.  WARD,  S.M.D.,  188,  Oxford 
Street,  respectfully  intimates  that  over  twenty  years'  practical 
experience  enables  him  to  insert  FALSE  TEETH  without  the  least 
pain,  on  the  most  improved  and  scientific  principles,  whereby  a  correct 
articulation,  perfect  mastication,  and  a  firm  attachment  to  the  mouth 
are  insured,  defying  detection,  without  the  use  of  injurious  and  un- 
sightly wires.  False  tooth  on  vulcanite  from  5s.,  complete  set  from  5/.t 
on  platinised  silver  7s.  6</.,  complete  set  67.;  on  platina  10s.,  complete 
set  9Z.;  on  gold  from  las.,  complete  set  from  \'2l.;  filling  5s.  Old  sets 
refitted  or  bought.  _N.B.  Practical  dentist  to  the  profession  many 
years.  Testimonials  undeniable.  Consultation  free. 

BOND'S  PERMANENT  MARKING  INK.— 
The  Original.  Used  in  the  army  and  navy,  by  outfitters,  &c.,  and 
£&0A.eV%yh'B™J^  for  securing  wearing  apparel,  &c.,  against  loss  or 
SSnnt  ho  f?ki  "I068  not  corrode  the  texture  of  the  finest  fabric,  and 
cannot  be  equalled  tor  blackness  or  durability.  Price  Is.  per  bottle  - 
amCld  hvn'yi  &E>  K'  B°?P'  l0'  Bi«hopsKate  Street.  London?E?C. 
to  observe  ow  tSrt  I,""1  Sta«oner8-  Purchasers  should  be  caretul 

bottle  ' an  umcorn> on  th«  outside  wrapper  of  every 


PRETTIEST  GIFT  for  a  LADY  is  one  of 


Manufactory,  338,  Strand,  opposite  Somerset  Ho 


WATSON'S   OX.D   PAZ.B   SHERRY. 

Amontillado  character,  pure,  very  soft,  and  unbrandiea,  recommended 
with  confidence.  Per  dozen,  34s.  t  bottles  and  cases  3s.  per  dozen  extra 
(if  not  returned).  Three  dozen,  railway  carriage  paid,  to  all  England 
and  Wales.  Per  Octave— 14  galls,  (cask  included)  equal  to  7  dozen, 
11  {.4s.  A  saving  of  2s.  per  dozen.  Railway  carriage  paid  to  all  Eng- 
land and  Wales.  Per  Quarter  Cask — 28  galls,  (cask  included),  equal 
to  14  dozen,  212. 14s.  A  saving  of  3s.  per  dozen.  Railway  carriage  paid 
to  all  England  and  Wales. 

W.  D.  WATSON,  Wine  Impsrter,  72  and  73,  Great  Russell  Street, 

corner  of  Bloomsbury  Square,  London,  W.C. 

Established  1841.    Full  Price  Lists  post  free  on  application. 

Terms.  Net  Cash. 


9LD    MA 
imported, 
ed  Sherry  (vi 


LD    MARSALA   WINE,  guaranteed  the  finest 

rted,  free  from  acidity  or  heat,  and  much  superior  to  low- 
ry (vidi  Dr.  Druitt  on  Cheap  Wines).  One  guinea  per  dozen. 
A  genuine  really  fine  old  Port  36s.  per  dozen.  Terms  cash.  Three  dozen 
rail  puid.-\V.  D.  WATSON,  Wine  Merchant,  72  and  73.  Great  Russell 
Street,  corner  of  Bloomsbury  Square,  London,  W.C.  Established  1841. 

Full  Price  Lists  pott  free  on  application. 


36*.       THE 


SHERRY       36s. 


At  36s.  per  dozen,  fit  for  a  Gentleman's  Table.    Bottles  and  Cases  in- 
cluded.   Terms  cash,  prepaid.    Post-orders  payable  Piccadilly. 

CHARLES  WARD  and  SON, 
(Established  upwards  of  a  century),  I,  Chapel  Street  West, 

M  AYFAIR,  W.,  LONDON. 
36s.       THE   MAYFAIR  SHERRY       36s. 


HEDGES  &  BUTLER  solicit  attention  to  their 
PURE  ST.  JULIEN  CLARET, 
At  18s.,  IDs.,  24«.,  30s.,  and  38s.  per  dozen. 
Choice  Clarets  of  various  growth*,  42s.,  48s.,  60s.,  72s.,  84s. ,  96s. 
GOOD  DINNER  SHERRY. 
At  24s.  and  30s.  per  dozen. 

Superior  Golden  Sherry 36s.  and  42s. 

Choice  Sherry— Pale,  Golden,  or  Brown 48s.,  54s.,  and  60s. 

HOCK  and  MOSELLE 
At  14*.,  30*.,  36*.,  41*.,  48s.,  60s.,  and  84*. 

Port  from  first-class  Shippers 80s.    36?.    42*. 

Very  Choice  Old  Port 48*.    60*.   72*.   84*. 

CHAMPAGNE, 
At  36*.,  42*.,  48s.,  and  60*. 

Hochheimer,  Marcobrunner,  Rudesheimer,  Steinberg.  Liebfraumilch, 
60s.;  Johanuisberger  and  Steinberger, 72*., 84*., to  120*.;  Braunberger, 
Grunhausen,  and  Scharzberg,  48s.  to  84*.;  sparkling  Moselle,  48*.,  60*., 
66*.,  78s.;  very  choice  Champagne,  66s.,  78s.«  fine  old  Sack,  Malmsey, 
Frontignac,  Vermuth,  Constantia,  Lachrymo:  Christi, Imperial  Tokay, 
and  other  rare  wines.  Fine  old  Pale  Cognac  Brandy,  60s.  and  72s.  per 
dozen.  Foreign  Liqueurs  of  every  description. 

On  receipt  of  a  Pout-office  order,  or  reference,  any  quantity  will  be 
forwarded  immediately  by 

HEDGES  &  BUTLER, 

LONDON  :  155,  REGENT  STREET,  W. 

Brighton  i  30,  King's  Road. 
(Originally  established  A.D.  1667.) 

METALLIC  PEN  MAKER  TO  THE  QUEEN. 
JOSEPH  GILLOTT  respectfully  direct*  the  attention  of  the 
Commercial  Public,  and  of  all  who  use  Steel  Pens,  to  the  incomparable 
excellence  of  his  productions,  which,  for  QUALITY  or  MATERIAL,  EAST 
ACTION,  and  GHIAT  DURABILITY,  will  ensure  universal  preference. 

Retail,  of  every  Dealer  in  the  World ;  Wholesale,  at  the  Works, 
Graham  Street,  Birmingham ;  91,  John  Street,  New  York  t  and  at 
37,  Gracechurch  Street,  London. 

Sold  by  Grocers  and  Druggists. 

FRY'S 

IMPROVED    HOMOEOPATHIC   COCOA. 

Price  1*.  6rf.  per  Ib. 
FRY'S     PEARL     COCOA. 

FSrS  ICELAND  MOSS  COCOA . 
J.  S.  FRY  &  SONS.  Bristol  and  London. 

BREAKFAST. 
EPPS'S        COCOA. 


piei'uruiiuu  ttppneu,  uiis  v>ucoa  IB  utwu  us  iiieir  in 

breakfast  by  thousands  who  never  before  used  Cocoa 


.  I.  MAT  16,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'453 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAT  16,  1868. 


CONTENTS.— NO  20. 

NOTES :  —  Mrs.  Midnight's  Animal  Comedians,  453  —  "  Em- 
bosed  "  and  "  Imbost,"  454  —  Inedited  Pieces,  455  —  Sir 
\Valter  Scott  on  "  Jock  o'  Milk,"  456  —  Earliest  Quotation 
from  Milton's  "  Paradise  Lost "  —  "  Gulliver's  Travels  "  — 
Proverbs—  Incarnardine :  Cardinalize  —  Sir  James  Croft 

—  liiiiK  Inscription,  456. 

QUERIES:—  Sir  William  Roger,  Knight,  "Privy  Councel- 
lor  to  James  III.."  458  —  Ancient  Altar— Anonymous  — 
Arria's  Saying :  "  Psete,  non  dolet "  —  Epitaph  from  Broome 
Churchyard  —  Bulkley'a  "  Words  of  Anthems  "  —  Rev. 
Henry  Christmas  —  Church  Establishments  —  Church  of 
the  Jacobins  —  Rev.  William  Coles — Episcopal  Church, 
Scotland:  Non-juring  Churches  in  England  —  Gelasian 
Sacraraeutary  —  "  Habit  ans  in  sicco  "  —  Irish  Saints  — 
Massillon  —  Maxims  —  General  Melgarejo  —  Mrs.  Margaret 
Oswald,  &c.,  458. 

QPERIES  WITH  ANSWERS: —  Siege  of  Raydale  House  — 
Tennyson's  Lines  to  Christopher  North  —  Catalogue  of  the 
Letherhead  Library  —  Ententes,  or  Royal  Runt-Rolls  of 
Jersey,  461. 

REPLIES  :  —  Douglas  Rings  and  Douglas.  Heart,  462  —  An- 
cient Drinking  Glasses,  to. —  "To  my  Nose,"  468  —  Alton, 
Hampshire,  464  —  The  Drama  at  Hereford :  Dramatic 
Costumes,  /&.— St.  Peter's  Chair,  465  —A  Curious  Discovery 
—Medals  of  the  Pretender— Agave  Dasylirioides  : "  Pulque 

—  Steeple  Climbers  —  Old  Song :  "  Feather  Beds  are  Soft " 

—  Abbey  of  Kilkhampton  —  Cane  v.  Birch  —  Bummers  — 
Modern  Invention  of  the  Sanskrit  Alphabet  —  Shot  for 
broken-winded  Horses  —  Knur  and  Spell  —  Articles  of  the 
Church  —  St.  Piran :  Pershore,  &c.,  466. 

Notes  on  Books,  Ac. 


fiatcti. 

MRS.  MIDNIGHT'S  ANIMAL  COMEDIANS. 

Under  this  heading,  Feb.  24,  in  the  Book  of 
Days,  a  description  is  given  of  an  entertainment 
that  "  regaled  the  town  with  a  new  pleasure  in 
1753,  under  th«  above  appellation."  The  per- 
formers were  dogs  and  monkeys,  "  a  representa- 
tion," says  the  writer,  "  of  the  stage  as  it  appeared 
from  the  pit  is  reproduced  from  a  contemporary 
print."  This  print  on  the  one  side  depicts  a  ballet 
of  dogs  and  -monkeys,  on  the  other  a  town  be- 
sieged by  dogs  and  defended  by  monkeys.  The 
article  concludes  thus :  — 

"  Tradition  intimates  to  us  that  Mrs.  Midnight's  Animal 
Comedians  were,  for  a  season,  in  great  favour  in  London ; 
yet,  strange  to  say,  there  is  no  notice  of  them  in  the  Gen- 
tleman's Magazine,  or  any  other  chronicle  of  the  time  which 
we  have  been  enabled  to  consult." 

It  happens  that  I  have  in  my  possession  a 
pamphlet  that  does  mention  this  performance,  and 
I  give  such  short  extracts  as  will  furnish  a  clue 
for  the  writer  of  the  article  alluded  to,  or  the  cor- 
respondents of  "  N.  &  Q."  to  pursue  the  inquiry, 
if  worth  their  while. 

My  pamphlet  opens  thus  :  — 

"  Upon  reading  the  Inspector  of  Novr  30  and  Dec.  1, 
concerning  the  new  Company  of  Animal  Player*,  at  the 
little  Theatre,  in  the  Hay-market,  my  curiosity,  I  own, 
was  so  strongly  excited  by  the  account  there  given  of 
them,  that  I  was  resolved  to  take  the  first  opportunity  of 
seeing  and  judging  for  myself  in  a  matter  of  so  much 
importance ;  a  matter  of  so  much  importance,  I  call  it, 


a  -  the  determination  of  a  question  that  has  from  all  an- 
tiquity divided  the  greatest  Philosophers  and  Divines  (I 
mean  that  concerning  the  Rationality  of  Brutes)  seemed 
to  me  to  depend  in  a  great  measure  upon  the  truth  of 
what  the  grave  Inspector  had  advanced." 

Again :  — 

"  The  Inspector-General  of  Great  Britain,  in  his  paper 
of  the  30th,  declared  that '  the  Animal  Company  he  so  much 
admired  consisted  of  22  French  dogs,  11  Martinico  Mon- 
keys, and  6  German  hares.' — Now,  as  I  have  not  heard  of 
one  person  who  has  as  vet  seen  the  German  hares  he 
speaks  of,  is  it  not  natural  to  suppose  that  the  little  de- 
mons that  animated  them  have  all  taken  possession  of 
our  Inspector  ?  " 

Now,  without  further  reference  to  the  brochure, 
which  has  lost  all  its  interest  to  the  present  reader, 
I  will  only  offer  a  few  remarks  elucidatory  of  the 
person  introduced,  which  may  lead  inquirers  into 
the  proper  track. 

The  Inspector  was  a  diurnal  publication,  of  how 
long  continuance  I  know  not,  carried  on  by  the 
notorious  Dr.  or  otherwise  Sir  John  Hill,  a  man  of 
versatile  humour  and  talents,  like  his  contemporary 
and  namesake  Aaron  Hill,  also  a  great  projector, 
and  usually  an  unsuccessful  one  ;  but  he  was  in- 
famous for  his  scurril  temper,  which  he  indulged 
in  so  reckless  and  unprincipled  a  way  as  to  have 
brought  upon  himself  public  castigation.*  Is  it  too 
much  to  suppose  that  this  enterprise  was  another 
speculation  of  this  restless,  though  in  some  things 
able  man,  and  that  the  Inspector  was  his  organ  to 
puff  oil'  his  own  entertainment?  The  writer  of 
the  notice  in  Chambers  gives  no  name  to  the 
theatre,  nor  to  the  contemporaneous  print  from 
which  he  copies  his  information  :  nor  does  he  give 
his  foundation  for  the  tradition  of  its  success; 
indeed,  it  seems  to  me  that  the  hand-bill,  if  it  be 
no  more,  is  the  only  authority  from  which  he 
draws,  unless  it  be  the  Inspector  itself.  In  this 
pamphlet  we  have  the  well-known  little  Hay- 
market  theatre,  the  number  of  animals,  and  the 
introduction  01  six  hares  not  in  the  print.  Its 
being  an  attempt  of  Hill's  is  the  more  likely,  as 
he  had  tried  the  stage  and  failed.  See  the  smart 
epigram  upon  him  by  Garrick :  — 

"  For  physic  and  farces  his  rival  there  scarce  is ; 
His  farces  are  physic,  his  physic  a  farce  is." 

The  whole  tract  is  a  satire  upon  the  unscrupulous 
doctor  adopting  the  ingenious  system  of  the  Jesuit 
Bougeant  concerning  brutes,  that  they  were  ani- 
mated by  the  souls  of  repentant  fallen  angels; 
which,  though  a  playful  fancy,  cost  him  some 
years  of  imprisonment,  and  gave  occasion  to  some 
grave  answers.  Perhaps  an  Inspector  may  turn 


[*  There  is  an  excellent  biographical  account  of  Sir 
John  Hill  in  the  second  volume  of  Chambers's  Book  of 
Days,  pp.  601-604;  and  a  notice  of  his  diurnal  publica- 
tion, called  The  Inspector,  in  Dr.  Drake's  Essays  on  the 
Rambler,  &c.  ii.  238,  which  commenced  in  the  London 
Daily  Advertiser  in  March,  1751,  and  continued  regularly 
ever}'  morning  for  about  two  years. — ED.] 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  I.  MAY  16,  '68. 


up  from  the  collections  of  curious  and  recondite 
correspondents,  or  some  reference  in  letters  of  the 
period.  *•  &-•  "• 

Carisbrooke. 

-  P.  S. — I  had  nearly  forgotten  to  give  the  title- 
page  :  — 

"An  Essay  on  the  Rationality  of  Brutes,  with  a  philo- 
sophical   comparison    between    Dr.   Codgill,    Inspector- 
general  of  Toun-Island,  and  Mango,  the  great  Monkey, 
Director-general  of  the    Pantomime  Performers    in   the 
Haymarket.    London  :  (no  date)  Printed  for  J.  Bouquet, 
in  Paternoster-Row,  and  sold  at  the  Pamphlet  shops : 
"  Men  laugh  at  Apes,  they  Men  contemn  : 
For  what  are  we,  but  Apes  to  them  ?  " 

Gay,  Fable  of  the  Monkeys. 

[This  pamphlet  is  attributed  to  David  Henry,  co-editor 
of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, — ED.] 


"EMBOSED"  AND  "  IMBOST." 
Mr.  Morris,  in  the  glossary  to  his  new  Aldine 
edition  of  Chaucer,  explains  — 

"  Emloscd,  v.  sheltered  in  a  wood." 
In  this  he  follows  Tyrwhitt,  who  (spelling  "  en- 
hosed  "  instead  of  "ewbosed  ")  gives  — 
"  Enbosed,  part.  p.  Fr.  Embosque.  Sheltered  in  a  wood." 
The  word  occurs,  so  far  as  I  know,  once  only  in 
Chaucer — viz.  in  "  the  Boke  of  the  Duchesse  " 
(1.  353).     I  quote  the  passage  from  the  recent 
Aldine  edition :  — 

"  And  I  herde  goynge,  bothe  uppe  and  doune, 
Men,  hors,  houndes,  and  other  thynge, 
And  alle  men  speke  of  huntynge, 
How  they  wolde  slee  the  hert  with  strengthe, 
And  how  the  hert  had  upon  lengthe 
So  much  embosed,  Y  not  now  what." 

Now,  Mr.  Halliwell,  of  the  word  enboise,  writes 
thus : — 

"  Enboise.  See  embossed.  This  appears  to  be  the  same 
word  as  enbose,  which  occurs  in  Chaucer,  and  is  wrongly 
explained  by  Tyrwhitt." 

He  appends  a  quotation,  which  I  omit  as  being 
by  no  means  clearly  understandable  without  its 
context. 

My  query  is,  are  not  the  two  words  embosed  (or 
enbosed)  and  imbost  (or  embossed)  distinct  from 
each  other  ?  I  prefer  to  spell  the  latter  word 
imbost,  since  it  is  so  spelt  four  times  out  of  seven 
in  the  first  folio  Shakespeare ;  and  it  is  to  the 
Shakespearian  use  of  it  that  I  refer. 

It  is  clear  that  embosed  and  imbost  are  both 
sometimes  terms  of  venery.  It  is  equally  clear 
that  imbost  is  not  always  so. 

In  As  You  Like  It,  Act  II.  Sc.  7, 1.  67  — 
"  And  all  th'  imbossed  sores  and  headed  euils," 
and  in  King  Lear,  Act  II.  Sc.  4,  1.  221  — 
"  A*plague  sore,  or  imbossed  carbuncle 

In  my  corrupted  blood," 
there  is  no  reference  to  venery. 

In  the  following  passages  the  technical  hunting 
use  of  the  word  is  clear  — 


"  Brach  Meriman,  the  poore  curre  is  imbost." 

Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Induction,  1.  15. 

" Oh  hee's  more  mad 

Then  Telamon  for  his  Shield,  the  Boare  of  Thessaly 
Was  neuer  so  imbost." 

Anthony  and  Cleopatra,  Act  IV.  Sc.  13, 1.  3. 

"  Bertram.  Why  do  you  thinke  he  will  make  no  deede 
at  all  of  this  that  so  seriouslie  heedooes  addresse  himselfe 
vnto  ? 

"  Captain  K.  None  in  the  world,  but  returne  with  an 
inuention,  and  clap  vpon  you  two  or  three  probable  lies  : 
but  we  haue  almost  imbost  him,  you  shall  see  his  fall  to 
night ;  for  indeede  he  is  not  for  your  Lordshippes  respect. 

"  Captain  G.  Weele  make  you  some  sport  with  the 
Foxeere  we  case  him,"&c.— Alls  Wellt&,c.  Act  III.  Sc.  6, 
1.89. 

In  the  next  quotation  the  hunting  allusion  is 
less  clear  (though  the  word  rascaU,  which  means  a 
lean  deer,  points  it),  and  in  the  one  that  follows 
very  doubtful  indeed :  — 

"Prince But,  sirra:  There's  no  roome  for  Faith, 

Truth,  nor  Honesty,  in  this  bosome  of  thine :  it  is  all  fill'd 

vppe  with  Guttes  and  Midriffe Why  thou  horson 

impudent  imbost  Rascall,"  &c. — First  Part  of  Henry  IV. 
Act  III.  Sc.  3, 1.  149. 

"  Timon  hath  made  his  euerlasting  Mansion 
Vpon  the  Beached  Verge  of  the  salt  Flood, 
Who  once  a  day  with  his  embossed  Froths 
The  turbulent  Surge  shall  couer." 

Timon,  Act  V.  Sc.  1, 1.  215. 

I  ask  again,  what  is  the  precise  meaning  of  the 
term  of  venery  imbost,  as  used  by  Shakespeare  ? 
The  usual  explanation  is  "foaming  at  the  mouth"  ; 
and  that  this  is  a  meaning  of  the  term  elsewhere 
is  clear.  Wright  gives  the  following  quotation 
under  "  Embossed  "  :  — 

"  When  the  hart  is  foamy  at  the  mouth,  we  say,  that 
he  is  emboss'd." — Turberville  on  Hunt ,  p.  242. 

Again,  in  the  Variorum  Shakespeare,  under  the 
Taming  of  the  Shrew  passage,  the  following  quo- 
tation is  given  from  Lyly's  Mydas:  — 

"  Petulu*.  There  was  a  boy  lasht  on  the  single,  because 
when  he  was  imbost,  bee  tooke  so3'le. 

"  Minutius.  What's  that  ? 

"  Petulus.  Why,  a  boy  was  beaten  on  the  taile  with  a 
leathern  thong,  because  when  hee  fomde  at  the  mouth 
with  running,  hee  went  into  the  water." — Mydas,  Act  IV. 
Sc.  3. 

But  in  not  one  of  the  above  quotations  from 
Shakespeare  is  "  foaming  at  the  mouth  "  a  neces- 
sary meaning  of  the  word,  and  in  some  of  them  it 
is  scarcely  admissible. 

Imbost  is  clearly  used  of  an  animal  hunted  to 
extremity ;  but  it  seems  to  refer,  not  specially  to 
any  one  sign  of  fatigue,  but  rather  to  exhaustion 
generally.  The  Timon  passage  points  to  "foam- 
ing at  the  mouth;"  the  Henry  IF.  passage  to 
"shortness  of  wind;  "  the  carbuncle  metaphors  to 
"  swelling ;  "  and  the  use  of  the  word  in  AlFs 
Well  that  Ends  Weil  seems  -more  general,  equal- 
ling "  we  have  almost  run  him  down." 

To  return  to  the  Chaucerian  embosed.    It  does 


4'"  S.  I.  MAY  16,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


not  seem  to  me  the  same  word  as  imbost,  and  I 
think  that  Tyrwhitt  and  Morris  are  right. 

Bailey  has  — 

"  To  'emboss  a  deer  (of  imboscare,  Ital. ;  or  embosquer, 
F.  of  bois,  F.  a  wood)  to  chace  her  into  a  thicket ;  " 
and  Cotgrave  has  — 

"  S'embosquer.  To  shrowd  himself  in  a  wood  ;  to  get  a 
wood  on  his  back,  to  take  into  a  wood." 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 
Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 


IXEDITED  PIECES.— No.  III. 
M.VISTKK  BENET'S  CRISTEMASSE  GAME. 

This  is  another  of  the  hitherto  imprinted  poems 
catalogued  by  Ritson,  who  assumes  that  Maister 
Benet  wiis  the  Benedict  Burgh  who  completed 
Lydgate's  translation  of  the  Secreta  Secretorum, 
and  gives  the  following  account  of  him  (Bibliog. 
Poet.,  49-50)  :  — 

"  BURGH,  BENEDICT  (or  BEXNET),  canon  of  St.  Ste- 
phen's, Westminster,  translated  out  of  Latin  the  book  of 
distichs  or  precepts  called  Cato  magma,  which,  as  master 
Caxton  observes,  full  craftily  he  made,  '  in  balade  ryal, 
for  the  erudicion  of  my  lord'Bousher,  sone  and  heyr  at 
that  tyme  to  my  lorde  the  erle  of  Estsex.'  He  was  rector 
of  Sandon,  in  Essex,  in  1440 ;  archdeacon  of  Colchester 
it  1465,  prebendary  of  St.  Pauls  in  1472,  and  dyed  in 
1483.  M.  Caxton,  prefering  his  own  prose  to  '  mayster 
Benets'  poetry,  translated  the  above  work  from  the 
French,  and  printed  it  in  the  last  of  those  years.  •  A 
Cristemasse  game  made  by  maister  Benet,  howe  god 
almyghty  seyde  to  his  apostelys,  and  echen  of  them  were 
baptiste,  and  none  knew  of  other,'  is  in  the  Harlev  MS. 


amerous  to  au«terous'  (MSS.  Har.  1706  [printed  in 
The  Babees  Book,  &c.f  E.  E.  Text  Soc.,  1«68,  p.  912,  two 
copies  from  two  other  MSS.]  ).  He  likewise  continued 
and  completed  the  Regimen  principum,  or  Secretum  secre- 
torum,  of  John  Lydgate,  left  imperfect  by  his  death." 

F.  J.  FTJRNIVALL. 

Harleian  MS.  7333, /o/.  149  b.  col.  2. 

Tf  A  Cristeiiiasse  game  made  by  maister  Benet,  howe  god 
almyghty  seyde  to  hit  apostelyt  and  echone  off  them  were 
baptiste  and  none  knewe  ofothir,  SfC. 

^  Sane/us  petrus.* 
Petir,  petir!  prynce  of  aposteles  Me, 
Primat  of  the  chirche,  and  gouernore 
Of  the  Flokke !  O  pastor  principal!*?, 
Whiche  for  my  love  suffridest  dethes  showre, 
Come,  have  thy  mede  ordeyned  for  thy  laboure ! 
Come  on  petir,  syt  downe  at  my  knee," 
Here  is  a  place  preparate  for  the. 

T  Sanctus  Paulus. 

Doctoure  of  lentiles,  O  porfite  paule ! 
By  grace  conuertid  from  thy  grete  erroure 
And  cruelte !  chaunged  to  paule  fro  sawle ! 
Of  faythe  and  trowthe  moost  parfyte  prechowre ! 
Slayne  at  Rome  vndir  thilke  empwoure, 
Cursyd  Nero :  paule,  sit  downe  in  this  place 
To  the  ordeyned  by  purveaunce  of  grace. 

*  ,The  1s  are  blue.    The  names  are  written  in  red,  to 
the  left  of  the  first  lines. 


^f  Sancfus  lohannes. 

Ion  the  wangelyst,  O  virgyne  pure ! 

For  thy  clennesse  and  pure  virginite, 

Crystes  Moder  was  commytte  to  thy  cure ! 

Exiled  to  pathmos  thurghe  cruelte, 

Wrote  the  booke  of  goddis  privitee, 

Of  boylyng  oyle  venquysshing  the  heete. 

Com,  sit  downe,  lohau  ;  this  place  for  the  is  mete. 

T  Sanctus  Andreas. 

Andrewe,  myldist  ofothir  seyntys  alle, 

To  whom  for  meekenesse  and  mansuetude 

Alle  worly  swetnesse  semed  bitter  galle, 

Whos  lustis  alle  thowe  dyd  pleynly  exclude, 

And  in  the  Crosse  vndir  Egeas  rwde 

Thowe  suffrydiste  dethe,  remembring  mjf  passioun* 

Come  uere,  Andrew,  to  receyve  the  guerdoun. 

[fol.  150.]        ^f  Sanctus  Bartholomeus. 

Blessid  Barthylmewe,  hevene  blisse  to  wynne 

Aftir  grete  passioun  and  bittre  tormente ! 

O  myghty  martir,  right*  owte  of  thyue  owne  skynne 

Thow  we're  tome,  and  cruelly  to-rent, 

For  thy  constaunce  cowde  not  from  feithe  be  bent. 

Of  ryghtwisnesse  thi  laboure  most  be  qwytte ; 

Come,  Barthilmcwe,  and  righte  downe  here  thow  sitte  ! 

^f  Sannctus  Thomas. 

Thomas,  Thomas,  that  suffredist  dethe  in  ynde, 
Persid  withe  a  spere  the  feithe  for  to  susteyne ; 
Harde  of  beleeve;  but  ytt  thow  did,  vnkynde, 
Bv  thyn  haruncase,  from  mys-bylevys  certeyne 
Many  a  sowle,  and  so  kept  hem  fro  peyne ; 
Syt  downe  therfore  here  in  this  bathe  of  blisse  ; 
Welcome,  Thomas,  welcome  to  me  y wis ! 

r  Sanctus  Simon. 

Seynte  Simon,  thow  dyd  the  feithe  reherce, 

Taughte  my  lawe,  and*  prechyd  my  doctrine 

Vnto  the  peple  of  the  Reame  of  perce, 

Wher  to  the  dethe  they  dydden  the  diffyne ; 

Therfore,  Simon,  by  purviaunce  divine 

Righte  here  withe  ine  shalle  be  thy  dwellyng  place; 

Sit  downe,  Simon,  in  the  see  of  grace. 

^  Sanctus  Matheus. 

Mathy,  chosen  yn  by  very  sort  and  grace 
Vnto  the  numbre  of  aposfolacye  ! 
Whan  cursid  ludas  has  forsake  his  place 
Thurghe  his  falshcde  and  wrecchyd  trechery, 
Thy  porfite  lyfe  broughte  the  to  prelacye ; 
Thy  blyssyd  lif  and  parfite  gouernaunce 
Vn-to  this  seete  shalle  the  now  Avaunce. 

^f  Sanctus  lacobus. 

lames,  brother  to  lohan  my  Frend  so  dere, 

Preching  my  peeple  in  the  lande  of  ynde, 

Vndir  hermogenes  Martyred  thow  were ; 

Thy  counstaunce  shalle  neuer  be  sette  be-hynde ! 

Of  hevens  blysse  thowe  shalle  alle  Foysen  fynde  ; 

Come,  sitte  downe  here,  righte  in  this  place  of  blisse 

Whiche  for  thy  mede  to  the  ordayned  is. 

T  Sanctus  Philippus. 

Philippe.  Ihowe  preched  peple  of  Sythye, 

By  parfyte  doctrine  the  feithe  to  susterne, 

In  trewe  byleeve  howe  they  shuld  multj'plye, 

Anmonyshing  theire  erroure  to  restreyne, 

Wherfore  there  thowe  suffryd  passioun  and  peyne  ; 

And  for  thy  passyon  and  sufferaunce, 

Come,  sitte  downe  here  in  this  place  of  plesaunce. 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MAY  16,  '68. 


^f  Sanctus  Barnabe. 
Blessid  Barnabe,  electe  by  grace  divine 
To  be  oone  of  the  chosen  companye, 
And  sitte  vp-on,  the  seetes  twelfe  in  fyne. 
Of  thy  triu/nphe  laureat  and  victorie 
Come  and  receive  reward  of  glorie ! 
Come,  sitte  here  in  this  seete  celestialle 
For  reward  of  thi  palme  victorialle ! 

^f  Sanctus  Matheus. 

Mathewe,  thow  scribe  of  trouthe  and  verite, 
Labourynge  in  the  wyne  of  scripture, 
Wyne  of  doctrine,  broching  gret  plente, 
By  grete  tribulacion  and  reddure 

fuffrid  passioun,  worthi  to  endure 
temally  in  blisse,  for  thy  greete  constaunce 
Come  and  reioice  thyne  owne  inheritaunce ! 


SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  ON  "JOCK  0'  MILK." 

Although  the  following  letter  has  appeared  in 
a  widely-circulated  paper  (  The  Manchester  Guar- 
dian, April  1,  1868),  I  think  that  literary  friends 
who  have  no  opportunity  of  seeing  it  in  the  paper 
it  appeared  in  will  be  glad  to  have  it  preserved 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  It  might,  moreover,  be  the  means 
of  bringing  the  old  (?)  ballad  "  Jock  o'  Milk  "  on 
the  tapis.  HERMANN  KINDT. 

MANCHESTER   LITERARY  AND   PHILOSOPHICAL 

SOCIETY. 
[Letter  of  Sir  Walter  Scott.'] 

"  At  the  last  meeting  of  this  Society,  Mr.  E.  Schunck, 
president,  in  the  chair,  Mr.  E.  W.  Binney  exhibited  to  the 
members  an  original  letter  of  the  late  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
written  many  years  ago  to  a  gentleman  residing  in  the 
North  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  on  the  subject  of  an  old  ballad 
entitled  '  Jock  o'  Milk.'  The  letter  is  as  follows  :  — 

'  SIR, — You  have  doubtless  by  this  time  set  me  down  as 
guilty  of  great  ingratitude  and  unworthy  of  your  farther 
correspondence  for  so  long  and  unjustifiable  a  delay  in 
answering  your  letter  enclosing  "  Jock  o'  Milk."  The  truth 
is,  I  have  been  absent  from  Edinburgh  for  some  weeks, 
and  since  my  return  my  professional  engagements  have 
obliged  me  to  leave  the  tales  of  the  East,  West,  and  Mid- 
dle Marches  as  quiet  in  my  desk  as  the  bodies  of  their 
quondam  heroes  rest  in  their  graves.  At  length  I  have 
an  opportunity  to  acknowledge  your  obliging  favour.  My 
incredulity  with  regard  to  the  ballad  you  have  been  so 
good  as  to  send  me  is  not  yet  entirely  obviated.  If  it  is 
not  entirely  and  radically  a  modern  fabrication,  the  an- 
cient verses  are  what  the  French  call  beaucotip  brodees. 
"  Virtue  is  its  own  reward,"  trite  as  the  sentiment  is,  can 
hardly  be  supposed  quite  so  old  as  the  reign  of  David  II. 
The  title  of  duke  was  first  introduced  into  Scotland  in  the 
reign  of  Robert  III.,  and  was  only  conferred  upon  imme- 
diate relations  of  the  royal  family  till  at  a  very  late 
period  the  Hamilton  family  got  that  title.  There  never 
was,  as  far  as  I  can  learn,  a  peer,  whether  duke,  earl,  or 
baron,  of  the  name  of  Irving  ;  and  although  there  were 
many  landholders  of  the  name  in  the  south-west  of  Scot- 
land, the  principal  seat  of  their  chieftain  was  Drum,  in 
Aberdeenshire.  So  far.with  regard  to  historical  fact ;  but 
a  ballad-maker  is  entitled  to  use  great  latitudes  in  that 
respect,  and  accordingly  it  is  not  upon  the  anachronisms 
that  I  chiefly  found  my  disbelief  in  the  antiquity  of  the 
poem.  It  is  rather  upon  the  mixture  of  ancient  and 
modern  phraseology,  and  especially  upon  the  different 


attempts  at  sentiment  and  pathos,  inconsistent  with  the 
simplicity  of  the  minstrel  style,  that  I  ground  my  opinion, 
which  will  always,  however,  be  subject  to  alteration  upon 
reasonable  and  convincing  evidence.  The  copy  you  have 
been  so  good  as  to  send  me  is  nearly  the  same  with  one 
which  I  found  in  Glenriddell's  MS.  collection  of  ballads, 
and  with  another  procured  from  Mr.  David  Herd,  of  this 
place.  The  last  copy  has  this  memorandum  :  "  This  frag- 
ment was  taken  down  from  the  recitation  of  some  of  the 
country  people  in  Annandale,  by  William  Bell,  a  writer 
there,  who  communicated  it  to  D.  H.,  but  in  a  very  bad 
case,  about  the  year  1776,  and  he  was  afterwards  in- 
formed that  Dr.  Clapperton,  a  surgeon  in  Lochmaben, 
was  in  possession  of  a  complete  copy  of  the  ballad,  which 
never  could  begot,  the  Dr.  intending,  as  was  said,  its  pub- 
lication along  with  several  other  curious  ancient  songs." 
As  this  account  in  a  great  measure  tallies  with  that  with 
which  you  have  favoured  me,  I  hope  it  may  be  yet  pos- 
sible to  recover  some  account  of  the  original  copy  of  this 
curious  ballad,  by  which  means  we  may  perhaps  be  able 
to  determine  what  parts  are  modern  and  what  really 
ancient.  I  shall  wait  with  impatience  the  result  of  your 
inquiries  of  your  friend  Mr.  Didderdale.  The  battle  in 
question,  if  such  there  was,  must  have  been  fought  in  the 
course  of  the  four  years  intervening  betwixt  1342,  the 
date  of  David's  return  from  France,  and  1346,  when  the 
fatal  battle  of  Durham  was  fought,  in  which  Randolph  E. 
of  Murray  was  slain,  and  the  King  himself  led  into  capti- 
vity.— Believe  me,  sir,  with  many  thanks  for  your  oblig- 
ing communication,  your  faithful  humble  servt., 

'  WALTER  SCOTT. 
'Edin.,4  June,  1802.'" 


EARLIEST  QUOTATION  FROM  MILTON'S  "PARA- 
DISE LOST." — It  has  often  been  remarked  that  the 
great  poetical  genius,  now  acknowledged  by  all 
the  world,  of  Milton,  was  scarcely  recognised  in 
his  own  age.  Scarcely  a  quotation  from  Comus 
or  Lycidas,  or  indeed  any  of  the  minor  poems 
published  in  1645,  is  found,  I  believe,  for  many 
years  after  their  publication ;  and  it  took  twenty- 
eight  years,  as  we  know,  to  exhaust  the  first  im- 
pression. The  references  also  to  Paradise  Lost  ar«, 
for  some  years  after  its  appearance,  scanty.  I 
wish  to 'ascertain  exactly  now  many  are  to  be 
found  in  the  interval  of  seven  years,  between  the 
first  and  second  editions.  At  present  I  am  ac- 
quainted with  only  one,  and  that  appears  in  a 
scurrilous  publication  entitled  The  Transproser 
Rehearsed,  or  the  Fifth  Act  of  Mr.  Hayes's  Play, 
Minted  at  Oxford/ 1673,  "'for  the  assignes  of 
Hugo  Grotius  and  Jacob  Van  Harmine,  on  the 
S^orth  side  of  the  Lake  Lemane."  * 

The  passage  in  which  the  quotation  occurs  is 
as  follows :  — 

"  The  blind  author  of  Paradise  Lost  (the  odds  betwixt 
a  Transproser  and  a  Blank  Verse  Poet  is  not  great)  be- 
gins his  third  book  thus,  groping  for  a  beam  of  Light :  — 

'  Hail,  holy  Light,  off-spring  of  Heaven  first  born, 
Or  of  th'  Eternal  Co-eternal  beam.' 


[*  This  indecent  production  is  by  Richard  Leigh,  for 
merly  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  and  afterwards  a 
player  in  the  Duke  of  York's  companv.  Mr.  Bayes  is 
intended  for  Samuel  Parker,  Bishop  of  Oxford.— ED.] 


4*  S.  I.  MAY  16,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


"  And  a  little  after  — 

'  thee  I  revisit  safe, 

And  feel  thy  sov'raign  vital  Lamp  ;  but  tUou 
Revisitst  not  these  eyes,  that  row!  in  vain 
To  find  thy  piercing  Ray,  and  find  no  dawn ; 
So  thick  a"  drop  Serene  hath  quencht  their  Orbs, 
Or  dim  suffusion  veil'd ' 

"  No  doubt  but  the  thoughts  of  this  Vital  Lamp  lighter 
a  Christmas  Candle  in  his  brain.  What  dark  meaning 
he  may  have  in  calling  this  thick  drop  Serene,  I  am  nol 
able  to  say;  but  for  bis  Eternal  Co-eternal,  besides  the 
absurdity  of  his  inventive  Divinity,  in  making  Light 
contemporary  with  it's  Creator,  that  jingling  in  the 
ini'Ulle  of  the  verse  is  more  notoriously  ridiculous,  be- 
cause the  blind  Bard  (as  he  tells  us  himself  in  his 
Apology  for  writing  in  blank  Verse)  studiously  declined 
Rhyme,  as  &  jingling  sound  of  like  endings," 

J.  PAYNE. 
Rildare  Gardens. 

GULLIVER'S  TRAVELS. — Following  the  example 
of  two  recent  correspondents  (4th  S.  i.  61,  223), 
allow  me  to  point  out  another  verisimilitude  in 
this  inimitable  work,  which  must,  I  think,  add  a 
little  to  the  general  opinion  of  its  merits. 

Towards  the  end  ot  the  voyage  to  Brohdingnag, 
Captain  Wilcocks,  who  picked  Gulliver  up  — 

"  wondered  at  one  thing  very  much,  which  was  to  hear 

me  speak  so  loud ; when  I  spoke  in  that  country, 

it  was  like  a  man  talking  in  the  streets  to  another  looking 
out  from  the  top  of  a  steeple."  (CasselFs  ed.,  edited  by 
J.  F.  Waller,  LL.D.,  V.P.R.I.A.;  "  Brobdingnag,"  ch.  viii. 
p.  178.) 

So  much  for  fiction.    Now  read  the  following : 

"  Our  long  absence  from  civilized  society  appeared  to 
have  an  effect  on  our  manner  of  speaking,  which,  though 
we  were  unconscious  of  the  change,  occasioned  the  re- 
marks of  oar  friend*.  Even  in  common  conversation, 
our  tone  was  so  loud  as  almost  to  alarm  those  we  ad- 
dressed ;  and  it  was  some  weeks  before  we  could  moderate 
our  voices  so  as  to  bring  them  in  harmony  with  the  con- 
fined space  in  which  we  were  now  exercising  them." — 
Denham  and  Clapperton's  Travels  and  Discoveries  in 
Northern  and  Central  Africa,  1831,  iii.  168. 

W.  C.  B. 

PROVERBS. — Thanks  to  Mr.  Arher,  I  have  lately 
had  the  opportunity  of  reading  Stephen  Gosson  s 
Schoole  of  Abuse,  1679.  Among  very  many  pro- 
verbs and  proverbial  sentences,  I  noted  the  fol- 
lowing, as  being  interesting  to  the  readers  of 
"N.  &Q.":  — 

1.  See  " N.  &  Q."  3'*  S.  viii.  14,  30 :  "I  hope 
it  is  but  a  coppy  of  their  .countenance.'1'' — Gosson's 
Schoole  of  Abuse  [English  Reprints,  1868  (Apo- 
logie),  p.  64.1 

2.  See1"  N.  &  Q."  3*  S.  viii.  ix.  xii;  4th  S.  i. 
1(59:  "Therefore  of  both  barrelles,  I  iudgeCookes 
and  Painters  the  better  hearing." — Aid.  p.  32. 

3.  See  "N.  &  Q."  3"»  S.  xii.  413,  488:  "There 
are   ....  more   maydes  than   Maulkin." — Ibid. 
p.  37. 

Those  who  seek  for  old  proverbs  should  possess 
this  little  book,  price  sixpence!  W.  C.  B. 


_  INCARNARDINE  :  CARDIHALIZE.— Some  thirty- 
six  years  ago,  being  bound  to  China,  shortly  after 
rounding  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  in  one  of  those 
tremendous  seas  which  first  obtained  for  it  the 
appellation  of  Cape  of  Tempests,  our  good  ship 
the  Cathinka  came  to  grief  by  striking  violently 
against  a  drowsy  whale,  before  the  helmsman 
could  see  it  and  steer  clear  of  it !  This  may  sound 
"  very  like  a  whale  "  :  it  is,  however,  not  the  less 
true ;  and  Horsburgh,  in  his  invaluable  nautical 
"  Instructions,"  says  that  in  those  latitudes  — 

"  Grampusses  or  Whales  are  often  seen  floating  with 
their  backs  a  little  above  water,  and  that  a  ship  may  be 
liable  to  run  against  one  of  them  before  it  is  awake,  which ' 
has  actually  happened  to  some  ships,  and  greatly  alarmed 
all  on  board." 

So  it  did  us,  and  caused  considerable  damage  to 
the  ship,  but  evidently  still  more  to  the  whale,  for 
it  did  — 

"The  multitudinous  seas  incarnardine, 
Making  the  Green-one  red." 

This  word  incarnardine,  according  to  Howe,  or 
incarnadine,  according  to  Walker — this  word,  Dr. 
Johnson  says,  "  I  find  only  once :  Macbeth,  Act  II. 
S.  3." 

There  is  in  French  another  word  having  the 
same  meaning — to  dye  red — which  I  have  likewise 
found  only  once,  and  that  in  the  celebrated  Cure" 
de  Meudon's  Gargantua  :  — 

"  La  rougeur  des  viandes  est  indice  qu'elles  ne  sont  pas 
assez  cuites.  Excepte"  les  haumares  et  escrevices,  que  Ton 
cardinalize  a  la  cuite." 

I  find  it  in  no  dictionary.  P.  A.  L. 

SIR  JAMES  CROFT.— In  a  MS.  «  History  of  the 
Chief  Governors  of  Ireland  "  in  my  possession, 
written  in  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, there  is  an  account  of  Sir  James  Croft,  a  dis- 
tinguished Herefordshire  knight,  which  I  have  not 
elsewhere  seen :  — 

"  1551.  Sir  James  Croft,  of  Croft  Castle,  a  very  ancient 
family  (whose  Castle  is  in  the  co.  of  Hereford,  and  ancestor 
to  the  present  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  of  that  diocese,  who  now 
enjoys  it)  unus  Nobilium  Cameras  regis,  April  29,  1551, 
was  designed  Deputy  of  Ireland,  but  coming  to  Dublin 
while  Sir  Anthony  St.  Leger  was  in  Munster,  he  did  not 
receive  his  sword  until  May  23d  following  at  Cork,  where 
St.  Leger  was  then  present. 

"  During  Sir  Jas.  Croft's  Government,  Anno  1551,  a 
King-at-Arms  named  Ulster  was  first  instituted;  his 
Province  was  Ireland.  Nicolas  Narbo  was  the  first.  The 
Common  prayer  book  in  English  was  this  year,  1551, 
printed  in  Dublin,  and  enjoined  by  authority. 

"  Among  the  memorable  acts  he  did  here,  are,  he  re- 
paired the  Castle  of  Belfast,  and  placed  there  a  garrison. 

"  Coming  for  England,  he  was  certified  by  Sir  Hen. 
Know  les  that  Mary  Dowager  of  Scotland  had  sent 
3'Connor's  son  into  Ireland  to  endeavour  a  new  Rebellion 
>r  Insurrection,  which  by  his  prudence  and  conduct,  de- 
erring  his  voyape  he  prevented,  and  so  took  ship  for 
England,  at  the  Hill  of  Houth,  the  first  land  that  is  made 
>f  this  kingdom,  between  Chester  and  it. 

"  Dec'  4*>>,  1552,  he  was  in  the  2  of  Mary  accused  of 
being  in  the  Conspiracy  with  Wyat ;  but  by  favour  of  the 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  MAY  1C,  '68. 


King  Philip  and  Mary,  he  had  his  enlargement  from  the 


uee-  coming  to  the  throne,  he  was  ad- 
mitted into  her  Privy  Councell,  she  conferring  also  upon 
him  the  Charge  and  Government  of  Berwick-on-Tweed, 
thT  bulwark  ags'  Scotland,  and  making  him  Comptroler 
of  her  Maj«  Household.  He  was  a  delegate  at  the  Treaty 
ofBourbourg,  a  town  in  Flanders,  4  miles  from  Grave- 

1D«  He  ended  his  days  at  Whitehall  about  1590,  if  we 
believe  Camden,  and  was  buried  in  the  Abbey  of  Wesl 
minster."  k 

THOMAS  E.  WINNING-TON. 

KING  INSCRIPTION.  —  A  ring  of  gold,  about  the 
time  of  the  thirteenth  century,  found  at  Burbage, 
near  Marlborough,  and  apparently,  from  the 
clasped  hands  on  the  lower  side,  a  "  jimmel,"  or 
betrothal  ring,  has  a  sapphire  uncut,  held  by  four 
bent  cramps,  and  on  the  circle  the  following 
letters,  in  two  lines,  divided  by  punctuation  in 
the  form  of  X.  The  letters,  of  course,  are  of  the 

period:  — 

VA       Nl       l\IV       IV 

XX  X 

IE      AU       AL       HN 
MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT,  B.D..F.S.A. 


SIR  WILLIAM  ROGER,  KNIGHT,  "PRIVY- 
COUNCELLOR  TO  JAMES  III." 

In  Laing's  Supplementary  Catalogue  of  Scottish 
Seals,  1866,  three  seals  (Nos.  849,  850,  851,)  are 
described :  the  two  former  used  by  the  above  per- 
son, the  last  by  his  son,  also  "  Sir  William  Roger, 
Knight."  No.  849  is  thus  described :  "  Broken. 
Couche" ;  a  stag's  head  erased,  with  a  mullet  in 
front  of  its  mouth."  The  crest  is  said  to  be 
"nearly  lost,  but  has  probably  been  a  stag's  head 
erased;  supporters,  two  lions  sejant,  gardant." 
The  arms  in  the  other  two  seals  are  stated  to  be 
the  same,  with  a  slight  difference  in  the  crest  of 
tBe  second,  and  the  last  shield  (the  son's)  having 
no  supporters. 

The  date  of  the  first  is  said  (on  the  authority  of 
its  late  owner,  a  gentleman  in  Dundee,)  to  be 
"  1478,"  and  its  legend  is  given  thus :  "  S'  Wilelmi 

"  The  second  is  said  (on  same  authority) 

to  have  been  used  by  — 

"  Sir  William  Roger,  Knight,'  Privie  Councellour  to 
James  jii.  King  of  Scotes,  1479.     From  a  Charter  of  | 
Renounciation  be  him  in  favours  of  his  sone  William 
(thairaftir  Sir  William)  be  his  spouse  Joneta  Valence, 
A.D.  1479." 

The  legend  is.  here,  "  S' Roger."     The 

third  is  said  (on  same  authority)  to  have  been  ' 
used  by  — 

"  Sir  William  Roger,  Knight.  From  an  Instrument  ! 
dated  1533,  concerning  or  conveying  a  piece  of  Ground  j 
•within  the  Parish  of  Galstoun." 

Its  legend  is  "  S'  W  .  .  .  .  Roger,  Mil."     All 


three  are  described  by  Mr.  Laing  as  being  "  from 
casts,"  not  originals;  and  he  has  likewise  added 
a  (?)  to  each,  clearly  showing  that  he  enter- 
tains some  doubt  as  to  the  genuineness  of  the 
name  or  the  seal.  Nor  does  he,  as  in  every  other 
instance  where  a  seal  is  referred  to  as  appended 
to  an  instrument,  mention  where  the  deed  may  be 
found. 

I  must  confess  I  share  these  doubts,  and  should 
like  much  to  know  more  of  this  "  Privie  Coun- 
cellour," who  has  so  utterly  faded  from  history 
that  his  name  is  merely  preserved  on  the  cast  of  a 
seal.  For  the  "  Charter  "  and  "  Instrument " 
must  be  held  as  non-existent  till  we  know  where 
they  are.  James  III/s  confidental  advisers  were 
somewhat  notorious  in  their  day ;  and  history  tells 
that  a  good  many  of  them  were  hanged  by  Archi- 
bald "  Bell-the-Cat,"  and  other  insurgent  nobles, 
on  the  Bridge  of  louder.  Was  Sir  William  of  the 
number?  And  is  he  to  be  identified  with  the 
"  Rogers,  a  musician,"  who  is  said  by  Sir  Walter 
Scott  to  have  been  among  the  "  masons  and  fid- 
dlers," James's  companionship  with  whom  aroused 
the  wrath  of  his  haughty  ana  turbulent  nobles. 

One  of  these  unlucky  favourites,  t(  Jacobus 
Hornmyl,  sartor  Regis,"  is  proved  by  the  Records 
of  Exchequer  to  have  received  20/.  annually,  "  pro 
feodo  suo  in  officio  sartoris  " — a  prettv  large  sum 
in  those  days.  And  doubtless,  basking  in  the 
sunshine  of  court  favour,  he  had  many  customers 
among  the  nobility.  It  has  been  suggested  by  a 
great  authority  in  Scottish  antiquities,  that  "he 
may  have  been  despatched  to  save  payment  of 
his  bills"  !  It  would  be  interesting  to  learn  that 
Rogers  (or  Roger)  was  knighted  for  his  musical 
qualifications  by  the  appreciative  James  III.,  who 
was  rather  in  advance  of  his  age,  unfortunately 
for  himself. 

As  Mr.  Laing,  in  his  well-written  preface,  by 
no  means  deprecates  criticism  on  his  meritorious 
work,  I  have  thought  it  right  to  make  these  in- 
quiries for  farther  information  as  to  both  father 
and  son,  and  the  genuineness  of  their  seals. 

ANGLO-SCOTTS. 


ANCIENT  ALTAB. —  In  a  work  entitled  The 
Stream  of  Life  on  our  Globe,  by  J.  L.  Milton, 
M.R.C.S.  (pp.  241-2),  it  is  stated  that  — 

"  Many  years  ago  a  gentleman  of  the  name  of  Todd 
found  in  a  churchyard,  in  the  little  town  of  Corbridge,  in 
Northumberland,  "an  ancient  altar  erected  to  the  Tyrian 
Hercules,  bearing  an  inscription  in  the  old  Greek  letters, 
with  bulls'  heads  and  sacrificing  knives  of  the  rudest 
forms  carved  on  it." 

Where  can  an  authentic  account  of  this  altar 
be  seen?  T.  T.  W. 

ANONYMOUS.  —  I  have  recently  acquired  two  of 
those  old-fashioned  books  on  mythology  from 
which  our  grandfathers  gained  their  classic  lore 


4«h  S.  I.  MAY  16,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


and  "  sucked  in  the  creeds  outworn  "  of  Greece 
and  Rome. 

1.  "A  History  of  the  Heathen  Gods  and  Heroes  of 
Antiquity  .  .  .  ".  .  Glasgow,  1798,  18mo,  pp.  iv.  200." 

The  authorship  of  this  work  is  not  a  matter  of 
question,  since  it  is  well  known  to  have  been 
written  by  William  King,  LL.D.,  and  was  first 
published  about  1712  (I  think).  It  ia  omitted  in 
Lowndes. 

•My  object  is  to  ask  whether  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents can  tell  me  the  name  of  the  designer  or 
engraver  of  the  frontispiece,  or  of  the  curiously 
rude  woodcuts  with  which  the  above  edition  is 
ornamented  [?]. 

2.  "  L'Histoire  Poftique  pour  1'Intelligence  An  PoStes, 
et  des  Auteurs  anciens.     Nouvelle  Edition,  revile  et  cor- 
rige'e.    Lyon,  s.  a.  [about  1740],  12mo,  pp.  206." 

This  appears  to  be  on  a  much  more  comprehen- 
sive plan  than  Dr.  King's  work,  and  includes  a 
chapter  "  De  la  Verite"  des  Fables."  I  have  not 
been  able  to  find  any  trace  of  this  little  work  in 
the  usual  authorities,  and  shall  feel  grateful  for 
any  information  as  to  its  author.  W.  E.  A.  A. 
Joynson  Street,  Strangeways. 

Who  is  the  writer  of  A  Plea  for  Urania  (Lon- 
don, 1854,  8vo),  an  eccentric  attempt  to  revive 
the  absurdities  of  astrology  P  W.  E.  A.  A. 

ARRTA'S  SAYING:  "  P^TTE,  NON  DOLET." — 
Fournicr  says  in  his  work,  L1  Esprit  dans  THittoire 
(p.  13,  note) :  — 

"  Martial  dit  que  Porcia  s'e'touffa  en  avalant  lea  cen- 
dres  du  foyer;  cela  du  moins  eat  possible.  La  ve'rite' 
n'est  pas  totijours  aussi  heurense  avec  ce  po€te.  Elle  est 
plus  souvcnt  altoWe  que  retaMie  dans  les  ipigrammet 
qu'il  a  f.iitis  sur  des  eve'nemcnts  ou  sur  des  mots  liis- 
toriques.  C'est  Inj  qui  a  gate',  par  exemple,  le  mot 
qu'Arria  dit  a  Pretus  (  V,  une  note  du  Tacite  de  IVdit. 
Nisard,  p.  514)." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  communicate 
this  note  to  me  ?  H.  T 1 1 : i> i :M  \ N. 

Amsterdam. 

EPITAPH  FROM  BROOME  CHURCHYARD. — 

"  God  be  praised ! 
Here  is  Mr.  Dudley,  Senior, 
And  Jane  his  wife  also, 
Who  whilst  living  was  his  superior ; 
But  see  what  Death  can  do. 
Two  of  his  sons  also  lie  here, 
One  Water,  t'other  Joe; 
Thev  all  of  them  went  in  the  year 

1510  below." 

Can  any  one  inform  me  what  county  this  Broome 
is  in,  or  what  branch  of  the  Dudley  family  these 
persons  belong  to  ?  D.  D. 

BULKLEY'S  "  WORDS  OP  ANTHEMS."  —  The  late 
Mr.  John  Crosse,  in  a  note  to  his  Account  of  the 
York  Musical  Festival  in  1823  (Appendix  viii.) 
mentions  a  book  of  Words  of  Anthems  "  compiled 
and  printed  by  Stephen  Bulkley  at  York  in  IGG2, 
in  12mo,"  a  copy  of  which  was  then  in  his  pos- 


session. This  book  is  not  noticed  by  Lowndes, 
nor,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  by  any  other  writer. 
I  do  not  find  any  mention  of  it  amongst  the  pro- 
ductions of  Stephen  Bulkley's  press  recorded  by 
Mr.  Davies  in  his  recently  published  Memoir  of 
the  York  Press ;  neither  have  I,  nor  any  one  con- 
versant with  such  matters  to  whom  I  have  named 
the  subject,  ever  seen  a  copy.  I  should  be  glad 
to  learn  where  a  copy  can  be  found,  and  particu- 
larly what  became  of  Mr.  Crosse's  copy,  or  any 
other  information  respecting  the  work. 

W.  H.  HUSK. 

REV.  HENRY  CHRISTMAS.  —  I  see  in  the  news- 
paper record  of  the  recent  death  of  the  Rev. 
Henry  Christmas  that  ho  had  translated  a  por- 
tion of  the  Lusiad.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  if 
it  has  been  published.  Perhaps  E.  II.  A.  or 
some  other  student  of  Camoens  will  kindly  answer 
this.  W.  M.  M. 

CHURCH  ESTABLISHMENTS. — Where  is  the  fol- 
lowing to  be  found :  — "  All  establishments  die  of 
dignity.  They  are  too  proud  to  think  themselves 
ill,  and  to  take  a  little  physic."  B.  J.  T. 

CHURCH  OF  THE  JACOBINS. — In  a  MS.  family 
record  and  pedigree  written  in  the  time  of  James  I., 
•now  lying  before  me,  it  is  mentioned  that  in  the 
year  1437  one  of  the  family  was  buried  "  in  the 
church  of  the  Jacobines  at  Iloane  " ;  and  a  neatly- 
executed  drawing  of  the  monument  over  him  is 
subjoined.  It  appears  to  have  been  a  handsome 
brass,  existing  when  the  pedigree  was  drawn  out, 
and  probably  seen  by  the  writer  of  it.  JRoanne 
in  Burgundy,  is  a  place  of  no  great  note ;  does 
Iloane  therefore  mean  Rouen,  and  does  the  "  church 
of  the  Jacobines  "  still  exist  ?  As  there  is  no  notice 
of  it  in  Murray's  Handbook,  it  was  probably  swept 
away  at  the  Revolution,  and  my  ancestor's  tomb- 
stone into  the  bargain.  Any  information  would 
greatly  oblige  LYDIARD. 

REV.  WILLIAM  COLES. — Could  you  direct  me 
to  any  source  of  information  from  which  I  might 
learn  accurate  particulars  respecting  the  life  of  the 
Rev.  W.  Coles,  Vicar  of  Charlbury,  in  Oxford- 
shire ?  He  was  a  fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  and 
a  Nonjuror.  His  memory  is  greatly  esteemed  in 
the  vicinity.*  OXONIENSIS. 

EPISCOPAL  CHURCH,  SCOTLAND:  NON-JURING 
CHURCHES  IN  ENGLAND. — 

1.  Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  references 
to  works  which  may  be  depended  on  as  giving  a 
detailed  account  of  the  episcopal  history  of  Scot- 
land  since  the  disestablishment  of  the  church 
there  at  the  Revolution  ? 

2.  Also  references  to  works  giving  an  account 
of  the  non-juring  church  in  England  ?    I  reinem- 


•  This  clergyman  was  inquired  after  in"  N.  &  Q."  3rd 
S.  ix.  82,  where  will  be  found  simply  the  date  of  his  death. 
Eo.J 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  I.  MAY  1C,  '68. 


ber  reading  an  account  of  consecrations  of  bishop 
in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  but  I  cannot  now  find  where.  . 
have  the  following  references  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  1st  S 
xii.  85;  2nd  S.  i.  175;  iii.  479;  iv.  476;  3rd  S.  iii 
243.  And  also  these :  Colonial  Church  Chronicle 
Dec.  1849,  p.  217;  British  Magazine,  xviii.  23 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  xviii.  206 ;  and  Appendix 
to  Perceval  on  Apostolical  Succession. 

T.  W.  BELCHER,  M.D. 

K.  Coll.  Phys.,  Dublin. 

GELASIAN  SACRAMENTARY. — In  the  Chronicon 
Centulense  printed  in  D'Achery's  Spicileffium,  it  is 
mentioned  that  there  were  twenty  copies  of  the 
Gelasian  Sacramentary  in  the  library  of  that 
monastery.  If  any  of  the  learned  contributors  to 
"N.  &Q."  are  acquainted  with  any  other  fact 
bearing  upon  the  continued  use  of  that  Sacra- 
mentary during  the  middle  ages,  they  will  greatly 
oblige  by  communicating  them  to  the  BISHOP  OF 
BRECHIN,  Dundee,  who  proposes  to  print  an  in- 
teresting MS.  of  the  office  in  question,  now  pre- 
served in  the  Laurentian  library  in  Florence. 

"HABITANS  IN  sicco."  —  Whence  comes  this 
expression,  and  what  is  its  precise  import  ?  F. 

IRISH  SAINTS. — A  gentleman  about  to  present 
to  a  church  in  Ireland  stained  glass  windows  con- 
taining figures  of  early  Irish  saints,  would  feel 
much  obliged  for  directions  as  to  where  the  best 
information  on  their  costumes  can  be  obtained. 

CELT. 

MASSILLON.— Grouvelle,  the  gossippy  and  slo- 
venly editor  of  S6vigne"s  Letters,  speaks  in  a  note 
(x.  460)  of  Massillon's  alleged  connection  with 
Madame  de  1'Hopital,  as  if  he  believed  it.  It  is 
shocking  to  believe  such  an  imputation  on  such  a 
man.  Can  any  of  your  readers  throw  light  on 
it?_  The  Biogi-aphie  Universelle  does  not  refer 
to  it,  though  it  speaks  of  some  (carts  do  jeunesse 
of  his  as  possibly  true.  The  Nouvelle  Biographie 
benfrale  refers  to  both  and  discredits  both. 

LYTTELTON. 

MAXIMS.— Can  any  of  your  readers  afford  in- 
formation on  the  following  book,  containing  up- 
wards of  1716  maxims  and  more  than  198  pages? 
L  have  seen  from  p.  15,  maxim  800,  to  p.  198, 
maxim  1716;  but  the  title-page,  and  all  clue  to 
authors  name  or  publisher,  has  been  torn  off. 
Ihis  book  was  purchased  at  the  auction  of  the 
books  of  the  late  Judge  Vandeleur.  Maxim  300 
P-  15,  Ventura  t.hv  ™n?™  »  &c  ;  &c  mftxim 


Author's  name  and  that  of  publisher  wanted!' 

K.I. 

GENERAL  MELGAREJO.  -  Can  you,  or  any  of 
your  readers,  inform  me  who  General  Melgiejo 

Si?8  °OU£try'  and  for  what  event  he  dis- 
triputed  a  gold  medal  "  al  valer  v  lealad  dp  Ins 
defenses  de  la  causa  de  Diciembre  1865  "  ?  The 


name  of  the  mosque  at  the  Tophana,  Constanti- 
nople, would  also  much  oblige  I.  0.  N. 

MRS.  MARGARET  OSWALD,  of  the  Scotstoun  and 
Auchencruive  family,  widow  of  James  Baird  of 
Chester  Hall,  died  at  Scotstoun  in  1764.  Her 
name  does  not  appear  in  the  published  genealogies 
of  the  family.  Can  any  one  kindly  give  me  the 
name  of  her  father  and  mother  ?  F.  M.  S. 

8,  Inverness  Terrace,  Kensington  Gardens. 

KEV.  SIR  W.  PALMER,  BART.  —  Who  did  "he 
succeed  ?  I  am  in  as  great  a  difficulty  about  him 
as  about  the  Rev.  Sir  W.  Tilson  Marsh,  Bart., 
mentioned  by  your  correspondent  C.  W.  BING- 
HAM  (antb,  p.  246).  BOTOLPH. 

PORTUGUESE  LITERATURE.  —  By  whom  were 
the  valuable  papers  on  Portuguese  Literature 
(signed  M.  K  M.)  in  the  Dublin  University  Maya- 
sine  for  1853  and  subsequent  years  ? 

W.  M.  M. 

QUARTERING.  —  On  the  flyleaf  of  a  copy  of 
Carter's  Analysis  of  Honour  (1660)  I  find  written 
in  an  old  hand  and  faded  ink  :  — 

"A  man  that  marrys  an  heireiss  may  not  quarter  her 
coats,  but  may  impale  it  or  board  on  escutch"  of  prtence, 
but  their  heir  may  qr  it  so." 

I  want  to  know  if  it  is  really  true  that  a  man 
cannot  gain  quarterings  hiinself  by  marriage. 

NEPHRITE. 

OLD  ENGRAVINGS  OF  STIRLING. — Could  any  of 
your  correspondents  help  me  to  discover  the  date 
of  three  views  of  Stirling  which  I  have  ?  Jn  size 
they  are  about  17  in.  by  10.  Two  have  titles  in 
Latin  and  English ;  one  of  which  I  copy,  as  it 
may  give  some  clue  to  the  date :  "  The  Prospect 
of  their  Matie§  Castle  of  Stirling"— «  Arcis  Regiae 
Sterlinensis  Prospectus."  Does  "  their  Majesties 
Castle"  indicate  the  period  of  William  and  Mary  ? 
In  none  of  them  are  the  immediate  surroundings 
of  the  castle  at  all  like  what  they  have  been  for  a 
century  past.  They  are  numbered  1,  2,  and  4,  as 
if  forming  part  of  a  series.  On  No.  1,  without 
a  title,  I  can  read  "A.  Johnstone,  Ex.,"  and 
"  Muhler,  Sculp."  J.  G. 

•  Stirling. 

SUPERNACULUM. — At  the  tables  of  some  hos- 
pitable friends  in  Scotland  and  in  London,  I  have 
leard,  years  ago,  the  term  "  Supernaculum ! "  in- 
;roduced  with  cheers,  to  encourage  the  company 
;o  clear  off  their  glasses  to  any  favourite  toast. 
My  recollection  is  that,  to  show  they  were  emptied, 
;he  custom  was  to  turn  the  glass  with  the  mouth 
downwards,  and  to  tap  it  with  the  thumb-nail — 
repeating  with  this  action  the  word  Supernaculum. 

Looking  recently  over  Rabelais,  I  find  in 
>pok  i.  chap.  v. — where  Grandgousier  entertains 
lis  friends  on  the  occasion  of  the  bifth  of  Gar- 
•antua — he  incites  them  to  drink:  "Oh,  poor 
hirsty  souls  —  'natura  abhorret  vacuum' — clear 


4*  S.  I.  MAY  16,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


off;  neat  —  supernaculum!  No  deceit  in  a  brim- 
mer." What  is  the  origin  of  this  phrase,  and  its 
import  ?  Bid  Rabelais  borrow  it/rom  the  monks, 
whose  excesses  in  wine  he  derides  amongst  other 
habits  of  the  monasteries  ? 

J.  EMERSON  TENNENT. 

PASSAGE  IN  TENNYSON.  —  What  is  the  meaning 
of  the  fourth  line  in  the  following  passage  from 
the  Idylls  of  the  Kiny  ("  Vivien,"  p.  132,  1859)  P 
Is  "  or  "  a  misprint  for  on  ?  Who  was  this  "  black 
wether"?  — 

"  What  say  ye  then  to  fair  Sir  Percivale, 
And  of  the  horrid  foulness  that  he  wrought, 
The  saintly  youth,  the  spotless  lamb  of  Christ, 
Or  some  mack  wether  of  St.  Satan's  fold. 
What  in  the  precincts  of  the  chapel-yard, 
Among  the  knightly  brasses  of  the  graves, 
And  by  the  cold  Hie  Jucet.s  of  the  dead  !  " 

Father  on  we  read  that  — 

"  One  of  Satan's  shepherdesses  caught 
And  meant  to  stamp  him  with  her  master's  mark.'. 

I  have  not  La  Mort  tf  Arthur  at  hand,  and  have 
forgotten  the  details  of  Sir  Percivale's  transgres- 
sion which  is  here  alluded  to.  JAYDEE. 

THE  WHITE  HOUSE  OF  HANOVER.  —  Has  the 
Prince  of  Wales  the  right  of  bearing  the  white 
horse  of  Hanover  on  his  shield  ?  If  so,  why  does 
it  never  appear  ?  If  not,  why  not,  as  he  is  a 
prince  of  the  house  of  Hanover,  though  not  in 
succession  to  the  throne  if  it  existed  ? 

SEBASTIAN. 


tuitb 

SIEGE  OP  RATDALE  HOUSE.  —  The*  last  instance 
of  private  war  in  this  country  (south  of  the 
Tweed)  is  said  to  have  been  the  siege  of  Raydale 
House,  North  Yorkshire,  in  1617,  by  Sir  Thomas 
Metcalfe  of  Nappa  Hall,  in  the  same  parish.  It 
lasted  nearly  three  days,  and  was  attended  with 
loss  of  life,  to  say  nothing  of  casualties  other  than 
mortal,  the  siege  being  raised  on  the  arrival  of 
a  kinsman  of  the  proprietor  of  Raydale  at  the  head 
of  an  armed  force  from  the  neighbouring  part  of 
Lancashire.  This  extraordinary  incident  is  referred 
to  in  Murray's  Handbook  for  Yorkshire,  the  re- 
lation being  derived  most  likely  from  Whitaker's 
History  of  Jlichmondshire,  where  it  is  stated  that 
the  conns  belli  in  the  affair  is  not  known.  It  may 
have  been  the  assertion  of  a  title  to  lands  on  the 
part  of  the  knight  of  Nappa  against  some  kins- 
men of  the  numerous  family  of  the  Metcalfes  of 
Askrigg.  Can  any  of  your  antiquarian  contribu- 
tors supply  from  tradition  of  the  district  or  other- 
wise the  particulars  of  the  transaction,  and  more 
especially  (as  Dr.  Whitaker  was  too  brilliant  a 
writer  to  care  much  for  the  credit  of  laborious 
investigation)  whether  it  has  been  ascertained  by 
due  inquiry  not  to  have  formed  the  subject  of  a 


criminal  inquiry  ?  It  is  known,  I  presume,  from 
what  record  our  celebrated  topographer  obtained 
his  knowledge  of  the  principal  fact. 

EBORACENSIS. 

[The  extraordinary  story  of  the  siege  of  Raydale  House 
was  found  by  Dr.  Whitaker  in  the  Journal  of  Nicholas 
Assheton  of  Downham,  which  has  since  been  printed  by 
the  Chetham  Society,  and  edited  by  the  Rev.  F.  R.  Raines, 
M.A.  We  learn  from  a  note  that  the  origin  of  this  petty 
war  is  not  explained.  Sir  Thomas  Metcalfe,  who  seems 
to  have  been  a  brutal  and  ferocious  man,  was  of  Nappay 
in  Wensleydale,  and  might  probably  have  some  colour  of 
right  to  the  house  and  estate  of  Raydale,  which  he  chose 
to  assert  by  force.  The  Metcalfes  had  several  disputes 
with  the  Crown  respecting  the  tenure  of  their  lands;  and 
it  is  not  improbable  that  the  Robinsons,  who  were  tenants 
of  Raydale  under  lease  granted  by  the  Lord  President  of 
the  North,  had  obtained  possession  of  an  estate  to  which 
the  Metcalfes  preferred  a  prior  claim,  either  from  the 
Crown  or  from  Jervaux  Abbey.  It  is  also  probable  that 
the  right  was  established  by  Sir  Thomas,  as  the  Robin- 
sons were  obliged  to  quit  their  residence.] 

TENNYSON'S  LINES  TO  CHRISTOPHER  NORTH. — 
Where  can  be  found  Tennyson's  lines  to  Christo- 
pher North,  in  reply  to  a  critique  in  Blackwood? 
They  are  severe  rather  than  complimentary,  and 
the  laureate  has  not  included  them  in  his  collected 
poems.  MANCUNIENSIS. 

[These  lines,  which  we  quote  as  a  literary  curiosity, 
are  printed  in  the  Poems  by  Alfred  Tennyson,  edit.  1833, 
p.  153  :— 

"To  CHRISTOPHER  NORTH. 
"  You  did  late  review  my  lays, 

Crusty  Christopher  ; 
You  did  mingle  blame  and  praise, 

Rusty  Christopher. 
When  I  learnt  from  whom  it  came, 
I  forgave  you  all  the  blame, 

Musty  Christopher  ; 
I  could  not  forgive  the  praise, 
Fusty  Christopher."] 

CATALOGUE  OF  THE  LETHERHEAD  LIBRARY.  — - 
I  recently  met  with  a  thin  sewn  book  called  a 
"  Catalogue  of  Printed  Books,  Priory,  Lether- 
head,"  having  at  the  commencement  of  several  of 
the  classes  the  arms  of  Cotton  in  an  ornamental 
C,  but  it  begins  with  p.  159  ;  and  at  p.  201  is  an 
appendix  with  notes  and  pedigrees  referring  to  the 
Savery  family,  and  allusion  is  made  to  pedigrees 
in  the  former  part  of  the  work.  To  what  work 
does  this  catalogue  belong?  when  was  it  printed? 
and  who  was  the  author  ?  GEORGE  PRIDEAUX. 

[Our  correspondent  is  the  possessor  of  a  portion  of  one 
of  the  best  edited  artistic  catalogues  ever  printed.  It  is 
entitled  "  A  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  some  Pictures, 
Books,  and  Prints,  Medals,  Bronzes,  and  other  Curiosities, 
collected  by  Charles  Rogers,  Esq.  F.R.S.,  F.A.S.,  and  now 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  MAY  1G,  '68. 


in  the  possession  of  William  Cotton,  M.A.,  F.A.S.  of  the 
Priory,  Letherhead,  Surrey.  Royal  8vo,  1836."  It  is  to 
be  regretted  that  only  twenty-five  copies  were  privately 
printed  of  this  very  interesting  catalogue.  In  Mr.  Hot- 
ten's  Handbook  of  Typography,  p.  223,  is  a  presentation 
copy  of  it  to  the  poet  Rogers,  with  a  long  autograph  note, 
and  priced  at  12*.  6d.] 

EXTENTES,   OR  ROYAL  RENT-ROLLS  OF  JERSEY. 

I  shall  be  much  obliged  by  the  information  as  to 
where  the  original,  or  a  copy,  of  the  first  of  these 
Rent-Rolls,  dated,  I  think,  1294,  is  to  be  seen. 
J.  BERTRAND  PAYNE. 

[Having  applied  to  a  friend  peculiarly  well  acquainted 
•with  this  subject,  we  have  been  favoured  by  him  with  the 
following  information :  — 

The  only  "  extente "  of  Jersey  with  which  I  am  ac- 
quainted is  that  in  5  Edward  III.  This  is  preserved  in  the 
Public  Record  Office,  Chancery  Lane.  I  have  never  heard 
of  any  series  of  Rent  Rolls  beginning  with  1294,  and  I  be- 
lieve I  have  seen  nearly  all  the  Public  Records  in  this 
country  relating  to  the  Channel  Islands  during  the  reigns 
of  Edward  I.  and  II.  There  are  some  documents  in  the 
Public  Record  Office  besides  those  mentioned  at  p.  58  of 
the  General  Report,  fol.  1837,  but  I  am  not  able  to  refer 
3'ou  to  them  more  exactly.] 


Hepltc*. 

DOUGLAS  RINGS  AND  DOUGLAS  HEART. 
(4th  S.  i.  314.) 

A  few  weeks  ago  I  asked  a  question  respecting 
a  so-called  "  Douglas  ring,"  viz.  a  ring  set  with  a 
bezil  consisting  of   a  heart-shaped    stone,   sur- 
mounted by  three  others,  ranged  as  it  were  in  the 
form  of  a  coronet.     I  have  since  seen  several  of 
these   rings,   and  heard  them  called  "  Jacobite 
rings,"  but  I  have  as  yet  received  no  satisfactory 
history  of  them.     However,  on  accidentally  open- 
ing the  last  March  number  of  the  Journal  of  the 
Archceological  Association  I  found  a  paper  by  H. 
Syer-Cuming,  Esq.  "  On  a  Douglas  Heart  in  the 
Possession  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Boston,"  and  I 
there  found  the  history  of  the  crowned  heart,  the 
badge  and  cognisance  of  the  house  of  Douglas — 
which  gave  me  some  information  relative  to  these 
rings,    if   they  have   anything  to   do   with  the 
Douglas  family,  which  I  am  disposed  to  doubt, 
for  they  are,  I  think,  very  probably  only  a  form  of 
love-token  or  betrothal  rings,  set  with  coloured 
stones,  somewhat  after  the  fashion  of  the  Italian 
giardinetti.     They  are  by  no  means  uncommon, 
for  at  one  party  'where  1  dined  last  week  there 
were  three  of  them.     Many  have  the  appearance 
of  being  of  foreign  make.     Some  rings  have  two 
hearts  under  the  same  sort  of  coronet  formed  with 
three  stones.     Some  Scotch  persons  with  whom 
I  have  spoken  know  nothing  of  such  rings,  and  I 
shall  be  glad  of  further  information. 


But  there   surely  must  be   some   great  error 
respecting  the  silver  ornament  described  by  Mr. 
Syer-Cuming,  for  from  the  engraving  I  at  once 
recognised  it  as  one  of  the  silver  heart-shaped 
boxes  surmounted  by  a  crown,  with  which  I  had 
long  been  familiar  in  Dutch  and  German  silver- 
smiths' shops  on  the  Continent.     I  immediately 
went  up  to  Hanway  Street,  to  see  if  I  could  not 
meet  with  such  an  article  in  the   shops  of  the 
dealers  in  silver  wares  and  trinkets  of  that  locality. 
I  was  not  disappointed,  for,  as  I  expected,  I  found 
many,  and  purchased  one,  the  exact  counterpart 
of  that  engraved  in  the  plate  of  the  journal  above- 
mentioned.     In  front,  on  a  heart-shaped   escut- 
cheon, is  the  device  of  the  winged  heart,  from 
the  top  of  which  issues  a  small  frame,  surrounded 
by  foliage  scroll-work  exactly  the  same,  whilst  on 
the  back,  in  a  similar  escutcheon,  is  the  basket  of 
apples.     The  whole  is  surmounted  by  an  imperial 
crown,  which,  by  the  way,  is  neither  Scotch,  nor 
English,  but  of  foreign  form.     The  fact  is,  these 
lieart-shaped  boxes  are  very  common,  and  are  im- 
ported in  numbers  from  Holland  or  Germany,  and 
are,  I  am  informed,  purchased  by  ladies  for  various 
purposes.     Sometimes  they  stand  upright  on  ja 
little  foot.     Such  little  silver  boxes  are  made    n 
large  numbers  in  Holland  of  every  variety  of  fonnr 
and  the  windows  of  the  silversmiths'  shops  are 
full  of  them ;  and  any  one  desirous  of  acquiring 
such   articles  will  find   large  quantities  in  the 
trinket  shops  in  Hanway  Street.     I  therefore  think 
that  some   very  grave  mistake  must  have  been 
made  respecting  Lord  Baston's  little  silver  heart- 
shaped  box ;  but  I  have  no  doubt  that  his  lord- 
ship will  know  how  and  when  the  article  came 
into  possessi^h  of  his  family,  and  what  history 
was  attached  to  it.     I  cannot  say  what  use  the 
Dutch  ladies  make  of  these  boxes,  but  from  the 
great  number  of  them,  and  the  variety  of  their 
forms,  their  use  must  have  been  general.    The 
sacred  or  crowned  heart  is  by  no  means  an  un- 
common amatory  device,  and  the   heart-shaped 
boxes  may  very  probably  have  been  intended  for 
lovers'  presents.  OCTAVIUS  MORGAN. 


ANCIENT  DRINKING  GLASSES. 
(4th  S.  i.  7.) 

Your  readers  are  thankful  to  F.  C.  H.  for  hi& 
sketch  of  the  curious  show-glass ;  but  he  will  be 
glad  to  hear  of  another,  some  years  older.  As- 
the  drawing  had  been  miscopied,  and  omitted 
somewhat  in  the  inscriptions,  1  will  here  return 
to  them. 

The  glass  in  question  is  in  my  own  collection, 
and  was  bought  some  years  ago  here  in  Cheap- 
inghaven.  It  is  ll£  inches  high,  and  o£  inches  in 
diameter.  All  the  figures  and  decorations  and 
writing  are  carefully  cut  or  scratched  into  the 


4«»  S.  I.  MAY  16,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


glass  by  a  clever  artist.  Other  specimens  of  this 
kind  of  work  may  be  found.  Omitting  a  minute 
description  of  the  ornamental  lines  and  leaves 
and  scroll-work  and  flower-binds,  &c.,  by  which 
all  the  rest  is  harmoniously  held  together,  and 
also  passing  over  much  that  has  been  well  said  by 
F.  C.  H.,  I  proceed  as  follows :  — 

At  the  very  top,  in  two  divisions  of  two  words, 
is  engraved  — 

"  HODIE  MIHI  CRAS'TIBI." 

Then,  in  a  running-hand  like  the  verses,  is 
given :  — 

"  Annzeygung  der  Romischen  Kayaerlicben  Mayestadt 
Sampt  den.  7  .  ChurfUrsten  In  Irer  Kleidung  Ampt  vnd 
Sitz.  1592." 

The  back  of  the  glass  bears  a  large  double-eagle. 
Opposite  to  this  is  the  emperor,  crowned,  seated 
on  his  throne,  his  arms  at  his  foot.  Under  the 
baldachin  again  comes  the  date,  1592.  To  the 
right  of  the  emperor  stand  the  princes,  coroneted, 
full  length,  their  arms  at  their  feet.  Each  bears 
his  name :  Behem,  Pfaltz,  Sachssen,  Branden- 
bvrgk.  To  the  left  of  the  emperor  stand  the 
prince-bishops,  coroneted,  full  length,  their  arms 
at  their  feet.  His  name  is  above  each :  Trier, 
Coin,  Mentz.  Below  all  this  is  another  tier  or 
range  of  writing  and  ornament  Under  the  figure 
of  tne  emperor  we  read :  — 

"  Also  Tnn  alien  Irenn  Ornadt 

Sitzt  kayserliche  Mayestadt. 

Sampt  den  .  7 .  ChurfUrsten  Gutt 

Wie  denn  Ein  Jeder  Sitzen  thtit. 

In  Churfdrstlichen  Klejdung  fein, 

Mit  der  Anzeygung  des  Ampts  sein." 

Below  the  figures  of  the  princes  we  have :  — 
"  Der  Kiinigk  In  Behemen  der  1st 

Des  Reychs  Ertzschenke  zu  aller  frist. 

Hernach  der  Pfaltzgraff  bei  dem  Rein, 

Des  H :  [  =  Heyligen]  Reichs  truchses  thut  sein. 

Der  Hertzogh  zu  Sacnssen  gebornn 

1st  des  Reichs  Marschalck  ausserkorn. 

Der  Marggraff  von  Brandenburgk  gutt, 

Des  Reichs  Ertzkemmerer  sein  thutt." 

Below  the  prince-bishops :  — 

"  Der  Ertzbischoff  zu  Menntz  bekanndt 
1st  Cantzler  Inn  dem  deutzschen  lanndt. 
So  1st  der  Bischoff  vonn  Coin  gleich 
Audi  Canntzler  In  Gantz  Franckreich. 
Darnach  der  Ertzbischoff  zu  Tryer. 
1st  Canntzler  In  welchen  regier." 

These  so  profusely  and  elegantly  over-written 
and  over-drawn  show-glasses  had  doubtless  some- 
thing to  do  with  that  school  of  "fine  writing" 
which  set  in  about  this  time.  This  branch  of  art, 
which  is  now  nearly  dead,  produced  not  only 
these  large  glass  vases  and  many  other  things, 
but  also  many  masterpieces  of  "posies  and  pic- 
tures and  portraits,"  written  with  ink  on  paper, 
or  engraved  on  copper  from  the  writing-profes- 
sor's originals.  Many  of  these  remain  to  this  day, 
wonderful  specimens  of  "  calligraphy." 

Cheapinghaven,  Denmark.         GEORGE  STEPHENS. 


"  TO  MY  NOSE." 
(4th  S.  i.  316,  403.) 

The  clever  verses  under  the  above  title  were 
probably  suggested  by  some  amusing  French  lines 
by  the  Norman  poet  Olivier  Basselin,- which  de- 
serve a  niche  in  "  N.  &  Q."  :  —  _, 

"1  SON  XEZ. 
"  Beau  nez  !  dopt  les  rubis  ont  coustc1  mainte  pipe 

De  vin  blanc  et  claret, 
Et  duquel  la  couleur  richment  participe 

Du  rouge  et  violet. 
"  Gros  nez !  qui  te  regard  i  travers  un  grand  verre 

Te  juge  encore  plus  beau  ; 
Tu  ne  ressembles  point  au  nez  de  quelque  here 

Qui  ne  boit  que  de  1'eau. 
"  Cn  coq  d'Inde  sa  gorge  &  toy  semblable  porte; 

Combien  de  riches  gens, 
N'ont  pas  si  riche  nez !    Pour  te  peindre  en  la  sorte, 

II  faut  bcam-cmp  de  terns. 
"  Le  verre  est  le  pinceau  duquel  on  t'enlumine ; 

Le  vin  est  la  couleur 

Dont  on  1'u  peint  ainsi  plus  qu'nne^guisne 
En  beauvant  du  meilleur.  ^UH 

"On  dit  qu'il  nuit  aux  yeaux;   mais  seront-ils  les 

maitres  ? 

Le  vin  est  guarison 
De    mes    maux ;   j'aime^mieux  perdre    les   deux 

fenestres 
Que  toute  la  maison." 

In  Buckstone's  play  of  Jack  Sheppard  is  intro- 
duced a  song  called  "Jolly  Nose,"  a  spirited  and 
jovial  imitation,  rather  than  translation  of  the 
above,  which  will  probably  find  more  favour  than 
my  humble  attempt  at  a  literal  translation,  as 
follows :  — 

TO  HIS  HOSE. 

"  Bright  nose !  whose  rich  rubies  have  cost  a  vast  stor 

Of  sherry  and  claret, 
Whose  colour  so  strongly  partakes  more  and  more 

Of  crimson  and  violet. 
"  Big  nose !  he  that  views  thee  athwart  a  large  glass, 

Thee  brighter  will  think ; 
Unlike  the  pale  nose  of  some  pitiful  ass 

With  water  for  drink. 
"  A  turkey-cock's  throat  Is  most  like  to  thee ; 

Few  rich  in  their  prime 
Have  such  a  rich  nose !  To  paint  thee  as  we  see 

Requires  a  long  time. 
"  The  glass  is  the  pencil  that  spreads  the  warm  tint, 

The  colour  the  wine, 
Which  gives  the  wild  cherry's  hue  without  a  stint, 

When  strong  and  fine. 
"They  say  it  hurts  the  eyes;  but  shall  these  masters 

be? 

Wine  is  the  cure 

For  all  my  ills ;  so  let  both  windows  go  for  me, 
While  house  is  sure." 

;   *  F.  C.  H. 

The  author  of  A  Pinch  of  Snuff  was  Benson 
Earle  Hill,  better  known  as  the  earliest  of  the 
military  autobiographers.  His  Recollections  of  an 
Artillery  Officer  was  well  received  in  England,  and 
a  translation  of  it  was  published  at  Berlin. 

Westminster  Club.  U.  O.  N. 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MAT  16,  '68. 


ALTON,  HAMPSHIRE. 
'(3rd  S.  xii.  373,  468,  513.) 
I  venture  to  claim  for  my  neighbouring  town 
the  unenviable  notoriety  which  the  lines  — 
"  Ye,  thorugh  the  paas  of  Aultone 
Poverte  myght  passe 
Withouten  peril  of  robbj-nge, 

as  they  appear  in  Mr.  Pickering's  edition  of  Piers 
Ploughman's  Vision,  seem  to  bestow  on  the  place 
named.  The  form  of  the  word  as  above  rendered 
seems  preferable  to  that  used  by  Dr.  Whitaker 
(Murray,  1813),  if  indeed  it  is  not  assignable  to 
Halton,  in  Cheshire,  as  suggested  ;  for  the  ortho- 
graphy is  the  same  as  in  the  Doomsday  records, 
and  the  district  itself  is  known  to  have  been  for  a 
very  long  period  the  resort  of  robbers.  There  is 
a  spot  in  the  parish  of  Bentley,  and  close  to  the 
forest  of  Alice  Holt,  to  which  the  word  "pass  " 
would  not  be  inapplicable ;-  but  it  is  more  than 
probable  that  the  word  is  used  in  the  sense  of 
road  or  passage,  as  ordinarily  applied  in  the  pre- 
sent day. 

The  abode  of  Adam  Gurdon,  who  was  disin- 
herited and  outlawed  with  other  adherents  _  of 
Simon,  Earl  of  Leicester,  for  refusing  submission 
to  King  Henry  III.,  has  been  described  as  "a 
woody  height  in  a  valley  near  the  road,  between 
the  town  of  Alton  and  the  castle  of  Farnham." 
It  was  here  that  Gurdon,  in  1267,  withdrew  with 
his  men,  infesting  the  country  with  rapine,  and 
especially  preying  on  the  lands  of  those  who  had 
adhered  to  the  king.  The  story  of  his  combat 
with  the  Prince  of  Wales,  afterwards  Edward  I., 
in  this  same  locality  is  well  known.  The  cele- 
brated robber  chieftain  appears  to  have  possessed 
qualities  of  humanity  similar  to  those  attributed 
to  Robin  Hood  in  an  earlier  day — robbing  the 
rich  and  sparing  the  poor ;  and  it  is  evidently  to 
some  such  personage  that  the  allusion  is  made  in 
the  quotation  — 

"  Poverte  myght  passe  withouten  peril  of  robbynge." 
In  the  fourteenth  century  the  wardens  of  the 
great  fair  of  St.  Giles,  held  in  Winchester,  paid 
five  mounted  sergeants-at-arms  to  keep  the  pass 
of  Alton  during  the  continuance  of  the  fair,  "  ac- 
cording to  custom."  Alice  Holt,  on  the  confines 
of  Surrey  and  Hants,  is  still  an  extensive  forest, 
and  at  the  periods  alluded  to  would  no  doubt 
have  afforded  a  safe  retreat  for  the  adventurous 
robbers  who  made  it  their  home.  W.  CHAPMAN. 
Farnham. 


THE   DRAMA   AT   HEREFORD:   DRAMATIC 

COSTUMES. 
(4th  S.  i.  141,  206.) 

Speaking  of  the  Boston  (N.  E.)  Library,  and  of 
one  of  its  munificent  donors,  MR.  JOSHUA  BATES 
("N.  &  Q.»  &  S.  i.  289)  says:  "Who  resides 


in  England."  It  is,  alas !  a  matter  of  the  past. 
The  "  good  man  and  true  "  is  no  more.  On  my 
return  with  him  from  the  U.  S.  in  1828  we  spent 
a  year  at  Highgate,  close  to  the  house  of  Dr.  and 
Mrs.  Oilman,  the  amiable  hosts  of  S.  T.  Coleridge 
(who  arriving  one  fine  Saturday  afternoon,  with  a 
nightbag,  to  spend  the  Sunday,  stayed  there,  I 
was  told,  upwards  of  twenty  years,  only  leaving 
the  hospitable  roof  to  go  to  his  last  rest).  I  thus 
had  the  good  fortune  frequently  to  meet  the  poet, 
who,  I  recollect,  at  a  dinner  given  to  the  American 
Minister,  proposed  a  very  appropriate  toast — "  To 
the  continued  good-understanding  between  Eng- 
land and  America,"  which  he  called  "Great 
Britain  with  elbow  room."  Through  him  we  also 
became  acquainted  with  the  late  celebrated  actor 
Charles  Mathews,  in  whose  very  tasteful  and 
comfortable  cottage,  Ivy  Lodge,  if  I  mistake  not 
(between  Highgate  and  Hampstead)  you  wpre 
always  sure  to  find  bonne  figure  d'hote,  with  many 
a  good  and  well-told  story.  Mrs.  Mathews  was 
not  less  engaging.  I  went  there  once  with  a  clever 
and  very  gentlemanly  young  American,  who  was 
about  to  travel  in  Italy.  Mrs.  M.  was  so  kind  as 
to  offer  my  friend  a  letter  of  introduction  to  her 
son  (the  present  C.  J.  Mathews,  Esq.),  who  was 
then  studying  as  an  architect  in  the  land  of  Bra- 
mante,  Brunelleschi,  and  Michael-Angelo.  With 
infinite  good  grace  she  wrote :  — 

"  First  impressions  with  me  are  generally  lasting,  you 
know ;  and,  if  I  am  not  much  mistaken,  you  will  do  for 
Mr.  R.  S  ,  when  vou  know  him,  what  I  now  ask  you  to 
do  in  his  favour  for  my  sake.'' 

The  picture-gallery  was,  in  a  dramatic  point  of 
view,  highly  interesting,  being  a  curious  collec- 
tion of  the  best  actors  (chiefly  of  the  last  cen- 
tury) in  their  favourite  parts.  Some  of  them, 
however,  I  must  say,  were  very  strange,  evincing 
as  they  did  so  total  an  ignorance  of  dress.  I  re- 
member, amongst  others,  one  representing  David 
Garrick,  as  Macbeth  in  the  murder  scene,  dressed 
in  a  red  gold-embroidered  livery,  a  la  Louis  XV., 
with  dishevelled  hair,  a  dagger  in  each  hand,  and 
exclaiming  — 

"  I've  done  the  deed, 
Didst  thou  not  hear  a  noise  ?  " 

Nothing  can  be  more  ludicrous  than  the  Thane 
in  such  a  garb.  I  have  the  engraving  of  it ;  also 
one  of  Garrick  as  Tancred  in  a  Hussar  uniform 
and  fur  cap.  Not  less  ridiculous  were  the  dresses 
worn  in  those  days  by  the  witty  Sophie  Arnould 
in  Zyrphe' ;  by  the  ill-fated  St.  Huberti,  as  Dido ; 
and  the  beautiful  Clairon,  with  high  powdered 
head,  feathers,  hoops,  a  sceptre,  and  high-heeled 
shoes,  crowning  old  Voltaire  on  the  stage,  —  or 
the  costume  of  Vestris  as  Colas  in  Minette  a  la 
Coiir. 

To  John  Ph.  Kemble  in  England,  and  to 
Talma  in  France,  are  we  indebted  for  a  thorough 
and  so  much  needed  reform  in  theatrical  ac- 


.  MAT  16,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


coutrements.  The  first  time  Talma  stepped 
across  the  stage,  draped  in  a  Roman  toga,  with 
naked  arms  and  legs,  and  sandals  to  his  feet,  an 
actress  behind  the  scene  muttered  as  he  passed  — 
"  How  absurd  !  he  looks  for  all  the  world  like  an 
antique  statue." — "  That,"  said  Talma  with  satis- 
faction, "  was  the  finest  compliment  she  could  pay 
me." 

Among  the  best  comic  actors  of  our  day  was 
Tyrone  Power,  the  author  of  The  King's  Secret 
who  in  the  personification  of  Irishmen  was  un- 
rivalled. He  was  unfortunately  drowned  when 
the  packet-ship  "  President "  foundered  at  sea 
He  was  returning  with  a  rich  harvest  from 
America. 

Forty  years  ago  there  were  very  clever  repre- 
sentations of  the  best  performers  of  the  time  drawn 
by  Wageman  and  engraved  by  Woolnoth.  They 
were  very  true  to  life  —  Power  as  Murtoch  De- 
lany;  T.  P.  Cooke  as  a  British  Tar;  Listen  as 
Paul  Pry;  Harley,  C.  Kemble,  Young,  Miss 
Paton,  &c.  P.  A.  L. 

ST.  PETER'S  CHAIR. 
(4th  S.  i.  65,  106,  330.) 

The  question  whether  the  chair  in  St.  Peter's 
at  Rome  can  belong  to  the  first  century  depends 
upon  two  things:  1.  Whether  the  chair  itself 
bears  out  or  contradicts  such  a  supposition  j  2. 
Whether  there  is  or  is  not  a  sufficiently  well 
authenticated  tradition  upon  the  subject. 

1.  As  to  the  chair  itself,  we  have  better  oppor- 
tunities of  forming  a  judgment  now  than  Cardinal 
Wiseman  ever  had,  for  he  could  only  reason  from 
the  descriptions  given  by  Febeo  and  others  in  the 
seventeenth  century  ;  whereas,  this  celebrated 
relic  having  been  exposed  for  veneration  by  order 
of  Pius  IA.  last  June,  all  who  were  present  at 
the  Centenary  were  able  to  examine  the  chair 
for  themselves.  Among  others,  the  well-known 
Christian  archaeologist,  the  Commendatore  de 
Rossi,  made  an  accurate  examination  of  the  chair, 
the  results  of  which  he  published  in  his  Bullettino 
for  May  and  June.  From  his  description  it  ap- 
pears that  different  portions  of  the  chair  are  com- 
posed of  different  kinds  of  wood.  The  four  square 
pillars  which  form  the  feet  are  made  of  light 
yellow  oak,  as  also  are  the  horizontal  bars  which 
bind  them  together,  and  the  two  bars  of  the 
back.  All  these  bear  signs  of  great  antiquity, 
being  much  worn  by  time,  and  they  have  also 
suffered  from  the  hands  of  those  who  have  splin- 
tered off  relics  from  them.  In  these  pillars  are 
fixed  the  rings  for  the  poles  of  the  sella  gesta- 
toria.  No  ornament  of  ivory  covers  these  portions. 
The  spaces,  however,  between  the  two  front  feet 
of  the  chair,  the  two  sides,  and  the  back  are  all 
ornamented  and  strengthened  by  dark  acacia  wood, 
scarcely  touched  by  the  relic-hunters.  The  archi- 


tectural ornaments  on  the  sides  shown  in  Cardinal 
Wiseman's  illustration  no  longer  exist,  but  the 
back  is  still  as  represented  in  his  drawing,  and 
certainly  (as  LJSLIUS  observes)  the  style  of  orna- 
mentation belongs  to  the  Christian  ages.  The 
ivories  also  bear  signs  of  belonging  to  different 
periods ;  and  De  Rossi  considers  the  arabesques 
carved  in  relief  to  be  more  modern  than  the  nfth 
century ;  while  the  Labours  of  Hercules,  picked 
out  with  gold,  are  more  ancient,  but  not,  he 
thinks,  so  old  as  the  first  century.  Some  of  these 
latter  ivory  plates  have  been  put  on  upside  down, 
showing  them  to  have  been  a  later  addition  to 
the  chair. 

From  this  description,  the  full  details  of  which 
must  be  sought  in  De  Rossi's  pages,  it  follows 
that  there  is  nothing  in  the  chair  itself  to  forbid 
our  assigning  the  older  portion  of  it  to  the  time 
of  Claudius,  when  the  sella  geataturia  first  came 
into  use. 

2.  As  to  the  tradition,  De  Rossi  shows  that  in 
the  middle  ages  this  same  chair  was  on  February 
22 — not  on  January  18 — solemnly  carried  to  the 
High  Altar  of  St.  Peter's,  and  the  Pope  sat  in  it 
on  that  day,  as  also  on  the  day  of  his  enthroniza- 
tion.  Bede  gives  the  epitaph  of  our  own  Saxon 
King  Cadwalla,  who  died  at  Rome  A.D.  689,  whi- 
ther he  had  gone  to  be  baptized  by  the  Pope,  or, 
as  the  epitaph  says  — 

"  Ut  Petrutn  sedemque  Petri  rex  cerneret  hospes, 
( 'uju-  /;•<//•  meras  sumeret  aim  us  aquas." 

The  same  connection  between  the  font  and  the 
seat  of  Peter  is  more  distinctly  marked  by  Enno- 
dius  of  Pavia  in  A.D.  600 :  — 

"  Ecce  nuncadoe»ta/orfam  sellam  apostolicse  confessionis 
uda  mittunt  limma  candidates ;  et  uberibua,  gaudio  ex- 
actore,  fletibus  collata  Dei  beneficio  dona  geminantur." — 
Apol.  pro  Synod. 

In  this  passage  we  have  the  neophytes  in  the 
white  robes  of  their  baptism  going  to  receive  Con- 
firmation from  the  pontiff  seated  in  the  apostle's 
sella  ffegtatoria,  on  the  wet  floor  of  the  baptistery. 

From  descriptions  of  the  fifth  century  it  appears 
that  Pope  Damasus,  when  he  rebuilt  the  bap- 
tistery of  St.  Peter's,  placed  there  what  was  then, 
as  now,  regarded  as  the  very  chair  which  had  been 
used  by  the  apostle.  This  is  confirmed  by  lines 
ascribed  by  Damasus  himself  on  the  walls  of  the 
japtistery. 

3t.  Optatus  challenges  the  Donatist  bishop  to 
say  where  his  seat  is  in  Rome :  "  can  he  say  in 
•(ithvilra  Petri?  which  I  know  not  if  he  even 
\nows  by  sight  (vel  oculis  novit),  and  to  whose 
nemoria  he  as  a  schismatic  has  not  approached." 
Ad  Parmen.  ii.  4.)  With  these  passages  in  our 
minds  we  come  to  the  third  century,  and  find  the 
)oem  against  Marcion  commencing  the  list  of 
rtoman  pontiffs  thus  :  — 

"  Ilac  cathedra,  Petrus  qua  sederat  ipse,  locatum 
Maxima  Roma  Linum  primum  considere  jussit.' 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  I.  MAT  16,  '68. 


And  Tertullian,  at  the  end  of  the  second  century, 
invites  all  heretics  to  have  recourse  to  the  apos- 
tolic churches — "apudquos  ipsa;  adhuc  cathedra 

apostolorum  suis  locis  president si  Italiae 

adjaces,  habes  Komam."  Now  the  ipsa  cathedra 
of  St.  James  is  said  by  Eusebius  (H.  E.  vii.  19)  to 
have  been  preserved  at  Jerusalem,  and  that  of  St. 
Mark  at  Alexandria ;  and  hence  the  inference  is 
that  the  ipsa,  cathedra,  qua  scderat  ipse  Petrus  was 
believed  to  exist  still  in  Rome  when  Tertullian 
'  visited  that  city  in  the  second  century — when  men 
were  living  who  had  conversed  with  the  contem- 
poraries of  the  apostles. 

I  have  omitted  many  links  of  the  chain  of  evi- 
dence which  De  Rossi  has  drawn  out  so  carefully, 
and  I  have  left  out  altogether  his  interesting 
historical  account  of  the  two  feasts  of  January  18 
and  February  22.  Perhaps,  however,  I  have  said 
enough  to  establish  the  possibility  of  the  authen- 
ticity of  St.  Peter's  Chair.  W.  R.  B. 
St.  Mary  Church. 


A  CURIOUS  DISCOVERY  (4th  S.  i.  341.)— The 
passage  extracted  from  the  Builder  by  NEMO  does 
not  contain  an  accurate  version  of  this  very  sin- 
gular story.  The  substance  of  it,  as  given  by 
Urmerod  in  his  Strigulensia,  is  as  follows  :  —  A 
most  interesting  Roman  camp  (one  of  two)  near 
Lydney,  in  Gloucestershire,  encloses  the  remains 
of  a  splendid  temple,  95  feet  by  75,  containing 
three  pavements,  and  dedicated  to  Nodens,  a  deity 
of  supposed  sanitary  powers.  An  inscription  here 
found  describes  the  loss  of  a  ring  by  Silvianus, 
half  the  value  of  which,  as  it  seems  (for  the  lan- 
guage is  somewhat  obscure)  was  devoted  by  the 
loser  to  Nodens,  in  the  hope  that  he  would  not 
permit  Senicianus,  or  any  of  his  name,  to  enjoy 
health  till  he  brought  back  the  ring  to  the  temple. 
In  1785  a  gold  ring  was  found  at  Silchester 
bearing  the  words  "  SENICIANE  VIVAS  I!DE  (SE- 
CUNDE)."  This  certainly  appears  to  have  been  the 
ring  in  question,  on  which  the  detainer  (or  pos- 
sibly purloiner)  had  placed  an  inscription,  in- 
tended, as  it  would  seem,  to  counteract  the  im- 
precation, of  which  probably  an  intimation  had 
reached  him.  The  references  given  by  Ormerod 
are  to  Lysons,  Reliquia  Britannico- Romano:,  and 
Archaologia,  v.  and  viii.  449.  T.  W.  W. 

MEDALS  OP  THE  PRETENDER.  —  In  "  N.  &  Q." 
(lrt  S.  ix.  479)  is  a  description  of  a  medal  comme- 
morating the  marriage  of  the  elder  Pretender  with 
the  Princess  Maria  Clementina  Sobieski.  I  have 

u?ru  me  amedal  belonging  to  a  brother  of  mine 
which  was  evidently  struck  on  the  occasion  of 
the  birth  of  their  eldest  son,  '<  Prince  Charlie." 
Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  any  information 
as  to  this  latter  medal  ?  It  is  not  included  in  the 
list  of  medals  of  the  young  Pretender  which  is 


given  in  "N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  v.  417.  The  descrip- 
tion is  as  follows  :  — 

Busts  (to  the  right)  of  the  Chevalier  St.  George 
and  Maria  Clementina  Sobieski.  Legend,  Jacob. 
III.  R.  Clementina  R.  Reverse,  a  female  figure, 
with  the  left  arm  resting  on  a  column,  and  sup- 
porting an  infant ;  the  right  hand  touching  a  globe, 
on  which  appears  a  map  of  the  United  Kingdom 
and  part  of  France,  the  British  isles  being  marked 
ING  .  sc  .  and  IRL.  Legend,  "  Providentia  obste- 
trix."  Below,  and  running  across  the  medal,  are 
the  words  — 

CAROLO  .  PRINC:  VALLI^E 
NAT:  DIE  .  VLTIMA 

A:  MDCCXX. 

The  figure  of  James  is  represented  in  armour, 
with  a  ribbon  over  the  right  shoulder  and  across 
the  breast.  Under  the  shoulder,  and  near  the 
edge  of  the  medal,  are  the  letters  HAMERAN.  The 
medal  is  bronze;  diameter.  1-^  inch. 

W.  N.  L. 

AGAVE  DASYLIRIOIDES  —  "  PULQUE  "  (4th  S.  i. 
412.) — The  Mexican  "  pulque "  is  made  from  a 
juice  extracted  from  the  root  of  the  maguey,  a 
variety  of  the  cactus  tribe,  which,  with  the  nopal, 
or  prickly  pear,  forms  the  most  conspicuous  vege- 
tation in  the  great  sandy   and  rocky  wastes  of 
Mexico,   away   from  the    smiling  ticrra  caliente. 
Being  totally  ignorant  of  botany,  I  cannot  tell 
whether  the  maguey  is  the  Agave  dasylirioides  of 
Mexico;  but  I  have  seen  vast  quantities  of  pulque 
made  on  the  haciendas  of  the  Escalera  and  the 
Cristo,  belonging   to  the  great  Anglo-Mexican 
family  of  Barren,  in  the  valley  of  Mexico.     An 
incision  is  made  in  the  root  of  the  maguey,  and 
the  juice  sucked  up  to  the  mouth  of  the  Indian 
operator  through   the   tube,   an   instrument    re- 
sembling a  monstrous  bagpipe.    The  "  bag,"  which 
rests  on  his  back,  is  a  calf  or  pig's  skin.     The  j  uice 
is  fermented  in  troughs,  formed  of  similar  skins, 
but  cut  open  and  stretched  between  poles,  and 
answering  to  the  "  fermenting  squares  "  in  our 
breweries.     My  late  dear  friend  Don  Eustaquio 
Barren  always  had  fresh  pulque  brought  to  his 
house  in  the  city  of  Mexico  at  early  morning,  and 
it  was  placed  on  the  side-board  at  breakfast  time. 
The  skins  were  always  padlocked  to  prevent  the 
Indians  from  tampering  with  the  stuff  and  watering 
it.     I  never  could  stomach  pulque.     The  taste,  to 
me,  was  extremely  nauseous,  and  the  odour  ex- 
actly similar  to  that  of  rotten  eggs.     About  two 
gallons  of  pulque  vf  ill  make  an  Indian  drunk;  but, 
as  Dr.  Johnson  observed   on   the  question  of  a 
schoolboy  surfeiting  himself  with  fruit,   he  can 
generally  take  "as  much  as  he  can  get."     The 
Spaniards  in  Mexico  drink  very  little  pulque,  and 
indeed  very  little  of  anything  save  water.     In  the 
highly  rarefied  atmosphere  of  Mexico  city,  the 
fear  of  apoplexy  is  the  beginning  of  abstinence, 
and  a  couple  of  glasses  of  dry  sherry  at  dinner  are 


4*  S.  I.  MAT  16,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


the  maximum  to  a  gourmet  who  in  England  would 
make  two  bottles  of  some  wine  or  other  look  very 
much  ashamed  of  themselves.  I  have  a  tracing 
of  a  Mexican  drawing,  showing  the  process  of 
extracting  pulque,  which  is  very  much  at  MR. 
NOELL  RADECLIFFE'S  service,  if  he  will  send  his 
address.  Gr.  A.  SALA. 

Putney. 

STEEPLE  CLIMBERS  (4th  S.  i.  311,  349.)— 

"  1655.  Mr.  Handler,  a  Plumber,  roasted  a  Shoulder  of 
Mutton  and  a  couple  of  Fowls  on  the  top  of  the  Spire." 

"  17C2.  The  Cathedral  Spire  repaired.  James  Grist 
dress'd  a  Dish  of  Bacon  and  Beans  on  it.  A  new  Vane 
was  erected." 

la  reference  to  the  paper  in  "  X.  &  Q."  I  beg  to 
forward  the  above  extracts  from  an  old  MS.  of 
important  events  in  the  chronology  of  New  Sarum, 
which  I  have  lately  met  with  amongst  the  papers 
of  a  family  long  settled  there.  I  am  not  aware  of 
the  MS.  having  been  printed ;  but  perhaps  the 
facts  recited  in  the  above  extracts  may  have  ap- 
peared in  works  to  which  I  have  not  been  able 
to  refer ;  in  such  case,  their  bearing  on  the  matter 
of  INDAGATOR'S  paper  will,  I  trust,  excuse  their 
reproduction.  E.  W. 

The  numerous  notices  on  this  subject  in  the 
pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  bring  to  my  recollection  a 
story  current  in  Chichester  towards  the  end  of  the 
last  century  (1791),  to  understand  which  more 
fully  it  will  be  necessary  to  premise  that  the  spire 
of  the  cathedral  was  at  least  300  feet  high,  and 
that  beneath  its  shadow,  as  it  were,  stood  the  re- 
sidence of  the  cathedral  functionaries.  One  of 
these,  Prebendary  Tireman,  had  a  son — a  wild 
youth,  destined  for  the  royal  navy.  Now,  as  the 
story  goes,  the  prebendary  was  one  day  walking 
in  his  garden,  when  his  ears  were  saluted  with 
loud  shouts  of  "  Father !  father  !  "  coming,  as 
he  thought,  from  above,  when,  on  costing  his  eves 
in  the  direction  indicated  by  the  sound,  what 
was  the*  horror  of  the  worthy  prebendary  when 
he  beheld  his  son  Tom  seated  astride  on  the 
weathercock  !  This  we  must  leave  to  conjecture. 
The  truth  bo  it  said,  Master  Tom  descended  in 
perfect  safety,  and  soon  after  became  a  midship- 
man in  the  royal  navy.  A.  C.  M. 

OLD  SONO  :  "  FEATHER  BEDS  ARE  SQFT  "  (4th 
S.  i.  2GO.)— The  song  from  which  A.  B.  C.  quotes 
may  be  found  in  Cunningham's  Song/s  of  Scotland, 
and"  in  Chambers 's  Sotigs  of  Scotland.  The  version 
of  Chambers  is  the  better  of  the  two,  and  is  given 
by  Dr.  Brown  in  his  Horts  Subseciva. 

MACKENZIE  COBBAN. 

CLEAN  LENT  (4th  S.  i.  315.)— 

"  Pura  Quadragesima.  '  Than  foloweth  Quadragesima 
that  is,  the  first  Sondaye  in  dene  Lent.'  (Gent.  Mag 
vii.  N.  S.  p.  2.)  'The  first  Monday  of  dene  Lent. 
(Proceedings  of  I'rity  Council,  12  II.  VI.,  ir.  351.)  '  Die 
Lunzc  in  pura  Quadragesima.'  (Fcedera,  x.  564.)  .  . 


Monday  in  the  first  week  in  Lent '  is  the  first  Monday 
after  Ash  Wednesday.  ...  So,  also,  is  the  first  or  second 
Monday  &c.,  in  '  Clean  Lent '  to  be  reckoned,  viz.  from 
Quadragesima  Sunday."  (Chronology  of  history,  by  Sir 
H.  Nicolas,  2nd  ed.  Lond.  p.  117,  sub  voce.) 

JOSEPH  Rix;  M.D. 

St.  Xeot's. 

ABBEY  OF  KILKHAMPTON  (3rd  S.  viii.  455 ;  4th 
S.  i.  353.) — My  copy  is  the  si.vth  edition,  "with 
considerable  additions,"  4to,  1780,  and"  contains  a 
second  part,  without  which  the  work  is  incom- 
plete. There  is  also :  — 

"The  Abbey  of  Kilkhampton  Revived;  or  Monu- 
mental Records  for  the  year  1780,  compiled  with  a  view 
to  ascertain  the  manners  which  prevailed  in  Great  Bri- 
tain, during  the  last  50  years  of  the  18th  century,  12mo, 
1822." 

With  these  may  be  placed  :  — 

"  The  Wreck  of  Westminster  Abbey ;  or  a  Selection 
from  the  Monumental  Records  of  the"  most  conspicuous 
personages,  4to,  1801." 

The  following,  from  the  press  of  the  same  pub- 
lisher, is  of  a  similar  nature :  — 

"Wavs  and  Means;  or  a  Sale  of  the  L  *  *  *  *  s 
g  ••"*••••],  and  T******l.  By  R  *  *  *  1 
j,  ....»»««*•  n.  Premising  the  Resolutions  which 
sanctified  so  irregular  a  measure,  and  exhibiting  the 
merits,  price,  and  distinction  of  the  several  lots,  with  the 
names  of  the  purchasers.  '  EVERY  MAN  HIS  PIUCE  is 
the  best  political  Principle  we  can  adhere  to,'  Sir  Robert 
Walpole.  4to,  London,  1782,  pp.  96." 

WILLIAM  BATES. 
•  Birmingham. 

CANE  v.  BIRCH  (4th  S.  i.  209.)— The  quotation 
of  the  Greek  epigram  inquired  for  by  STUDENT 
is  given  correctly,  the  pentameter  being  — 


The  reproduction  of  this  line  in  "  N.  &  Q."  re- 
minds me  of  one  of  the  few  puns  in  Greek  it  has 
been  my  fate  to  listen  to.  The  occasion  of  it  was 
a  complaint  of  a  friend  of  mine  to  an  old-fashioned 
pedagogue  that,  objecting  to  the  corporal  punish- 
ment of  little  boys  at  school,  he  had  sent  his  son 
to  one  where  it  was  said  birch  was  unknown,  but 
found  that  a  very  cruel  and  severe  use  of  the  cane 
was  substituted  for  it.  "  Ah,"  said  the  old- 
fashioned  schoolmaster  exultingly,  whose  medi- 
tations, like  Fielding's  Parson  Thwackum's,  were 
fult  of  birch, 

"  Zirr<2"  tbpfatn  ov  'POAON  iAXa  BATON/' 

Tho  reply  was  perhaps  pedantic,  but  it  was  ap- 
propriate. G. 

BUMMERS  (4th  S.  i.  78.)— This  probably  is  an 
adaptation  of  a  very  coarse  common  English  word, 
and  signifies  a  squatter;  one  who  sits  down  in 
your  cabin  till  everybody  is  tired  of  him,  and  at 
last  are  glad  to  be  rid  of  him  by  giving  him  some- 
thing. One  of  our  administrations  which  sate 
with  great  pertinacity,  acquired  a  cognate,  but 
hardly  so  coarse,  a  nick-name.  •  -9  •  A.  A. . 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


«h  S.  I.  MAY  16,  '68. 


MODERN  INVENTION  OF  THE  SANSKBIT  ALPHA- 
BET (4th  S.  i.  125.)  —  If  the  modern  invention  o 
the  Sanskrit  alphabet  is  accepted  as  an  established 
fact,  it  follows  that  the  undermentioned  words 
identical  alike  in  sound  and  meaning  with  others 
in  European  languages  with  which  it  is  said  to  be 
cognate,  must  have  been  derived  from  the  latter, 
and  not  vice  versa  all  the  languages  of  Europe 
from  the  Sanskrit,  as  their  identity  could  other- 
wise only  be  accounted  for. 


SANSKRIT. 

Vira,  a  hero. 
Man,  a  man. 
Muni,  a  monk. 
Nasa,  the  nose. 
Katta,  cutting. 


Dipa,  a  lamp. 


Ripa,  an  enemy,  as  in  Rip- 
unjaya,  the  conqueror  of 
enemies,  one  of  the  Pau- 
Aranik  characters. 
Adi,  first. 

Musha,  a  mouse. 

Pippali,  pepper. 

Rita,  a  regular  custom,  ex- 
emplified in  Rita-dhuraja, 
a  Pauranik  standard  still 
in  use  among  the  Marhat- 
tas. 

Natitik,  Atheistic  philoso- 
phy- 


Starcross,  near  Exeter. 


Vir,  Latin. 

Man,  English. 

Monos,  Greek. 

Nasus,  Latin. 

Cut,  English ;  as  in  nasa- 
katta,  nose  cut,  corrupted 
into  Nassik  on  the  Goda- 
veri,  where  Rama  Chan- 
dra is  said  to  have  sub- 
jected Surpnakha  to  that 
operation. 

Dip,  a  tallow  candle ;  an 
English  word  derived 
from  the  process  of  its 
manufacture. 

Rip,  a  low  fellow,  English. 


Odd,  English  ;     odi,    one, 

alone,  German. 
Mus,  Latin. 
Piper,  Latin. 
Site,  English. 


Gnostick,  Greek,  which  doc- 
trine it  is  said  to  resemble. 
(Gladwin's  Ayin  Akhari, 
ii.  462.) 

R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 


SHOT    FOB    BEOKEN-WINDED   HOBSES    (4th  S.   i. 

21.)— From  what  I  have  heard  of  this  trickj  I 
should  think  the  arsenic  had  not  time  to  become 
assimilated,  especially  as  it  would  be  protected  by 
the  tallow.  An  able  veterinary  surgeon  tells  me 
the  shot  acts  mechanically  by  its  weight.  A  A 
Poets'  Corner. 

KNUB  AND  SPELL  (4th  S.  i.  28,  279.)— With  no 
disrespect  to  A.  H.  it  may  be  said  to  be  hardly 
possible  to  make  more  mistakes  than  this  corre- 
spondent has  compressed  into  a  few  lines  under 
the  foregoing  title.  The  knur  is  not  «  a  knob  of 
wood,  fastened,"  &c.  It  is  a  wooden  ball  rather 
bigger  than  a  walnut ;  it  is  placed  not  on  a  "  spill," 
but  a  spell  which  being  struck  by  the  batstick, 
causes  the  knur,  in  the  language  of  the  player,  to 

S^m  1S  1       r,tten  >  *?  bat->  or  triPstick  «  i<; 

sevpT      7  Callf'  aS.dr™  to  the  d'8tance  of 
several  score  yards.    This  instrument  consists  of 


"  a  slender  rod,"  about  three  feet  in  length,  at  the 
end  of  which,  not  on  the  "spell,"  is  fastened,  not 
the  "  knur,"  but  a  pommel  of  hard  wood ;  this  it 
was  which  flew  oft'  and  killed  the  man  in  the  ac- 
cident referred  to.  An  article  on  the  now  rapidly- 
disappearing  game  of  "  knur  and  spell,"  by  the 
writer  of  this  note,  will  be  found  in  a  recent  num- 
ber of  Jewitt's  Reliquary.  D. 

[We  have  to  thank  many  correspondents  for  commu- 
nications on  this  subject. — ED.] 

ABTICLES  OF  THE  CHTJBCH  (4th  S.  i.  146,  305.) 
The  following  is  preserved  in  the  Parish  Register 
of  Dalton-le-Dale,  in  the  county  of  Durham  :  — 

"A  Form  of  Private  Penance.  Wr.as  wee  (good 
neighbrs.)  forgetting  and  neglecting  our  Dutys  to  Aim. 
God,  and  ye  care  we  ought  to  have  of  our  s'ouls,  have 
comited  ye  grievous  and  detestable  Sin  of  Fornication  to 
ye  great  dangr.  of  our  Souls,  and  ye  evil  and  pnicious 
example  of  all  oyr.  sobr.  Xtians.  offended  yr  by. 

"We  do  now,  in  a  most  penetential  and  sorrowful 
mannr.,  Acknowledge  and  Confess  our  sd.  Sins,  and  are 
heartily  sorry  for  ye  same,  humbly  desireing  Aim.  God  to 
forgive  us  both  vs.  and  all  oyr.  our  sins  and  offences,  and 
so  to  assist  us  wth.  ye  Grace  of  his  H.  Sp.  yt  wee  may 
nevr.  comit  ye  like  hereaftr. 

"To  wch.  end  and  purpose  wee  desire  you  all  here 
psent.  to  pray  to  Aim.  wth.  us  and  for  us,  saying  Our 
Fayr.  wch.  art  in  Heavn.,  &c." 

This  has  no  date,  but  seems  to  belong  to  a  time 
when  public  penance  was  being  discontinued,  and 
it  was  done  before  a  few  "  good  neighbours " 
assembled  for  the  occasion  in  a  private  manner. 
It  may  be  observed  that  the  Our  Father  is  to  be 
said  with  a  special  intention. 

I  believe  that  notices  of  penances,  excommuni- 
cations, and  burials  of  excommunicated  persons, 
are  not  at  all  uncommon  in  parish  registers,  and 
that  your  frequent  correspondent  K.  P.  D.  E. 
could  furnish  some  curious  examples  from  Scotter 
and  other  places  where  incontinence  and  non- 
onformity  prevailed.  J.  T.  F. 

The  College,  Hurstpierpoint. 

ST.  PIBAN  :  PEBSHORE  ("4th  S.  i.  282.)  —A.  H. 
refers  to  "  that  Celtic  saint  Perran  or  Piran,  who 
sailed  across  the  Irish  Channel  on  a  millstone,  and 
jecame  the  apostle  and  patron  saint  of  British 
miners."  He  suggests  that  the  first  syllable  of 
the  saint's  name  is  identical  with  that  of  Per- 
shore  ;  bu,t  there  is  this  objection  to  such  a  theory, 
that  the  original  Irish  name  of  the  saint  began 
with  another  letter,  for  he  was  called  Kiaron.  He 
s  frequently  mentioned  in  Archbishop  Ussher's 
Britannicarum  Ecdesiarum  Antiquitates.  In  one 
place  (Works,  vi.  345,)  it  is  discussed  whether  his 
burial-place  was  in  Cornwall  (as  stated  by  John 
of  Tynemouth)  or  in  Ireland.  In  quoting  Camden 
on  the  former  hypothesis,  the  locality  is  said  to 
be  "  in  Cornubia  supra  mare  Sabrinum,  a  Petrok- 
stowe  (sive  Padstowe)  miliaribus  quindecim  et  a 
Mousehole  viginti  quinque." 

I  used  to  think  that  the  narration  that  St. 


4«>  S.  I.  MAT  16, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


Piran  "  out  of  his  great  humility  crossed  the  Irish 
sea  on  a  millstone  ''  belonged  to  those  miracles  of 
the  Irish  saints  which  (as  is  said  by  the  Bolland- 
ists)  were  "so  stupendous,  that  they  must  be 
attributed  to  the  great  simplicity  of  those  holy 
men,  or  to  the  still  greater  simplicity  of  those 
who  wrote  their  lives  :  "  but  when  I  noticed  in 
Bede's  description  of  Irish  vessels  the  peculiarity 
to  which  he  directs  attention,  that  they  carried  a 
millstone  on  each  side  of  the  bow,  to  be  let  down 
into  the  water  to  anchor  the  ship,  I  saw  that  there 
was  something  to  explain  the  mystery.  St. 
Piran's  humility  seems  to  have  been  shown  by 
his  being  said  to  have  crossed  the  Channel  on  the 
millstone,  instead  of  his  having  sought  for  more 
comfortable  accommodation  in  the  vessel  itself  by 
which  the  millstone  was  carried. 


ONEYERS  (4th  S.  i.  168.)  —  Is  not  this  simply 
the  same  phrase  which  is  in  use  in  the  present 
day  among  the  lower  classes  —  a  "one-er,"  "Such 
a  one-er  for  grub,"  applied  to  a  great  eater;  or, 
as  Dickens'  little  Marchioness  expresses  it,  "  Miss 
Sally  is  such  a  one-er  for  the  play  "?  A.  A. 

OAKHAM  HORSE-SHOE  CUSTOM  (4th  S.  i.  147.)  — 
This  custom  has  not  been  discontinued  ;  but,  since 
the  railway  epoch,  it  has  not  been  so  easy  to  col- 
lect it  as  in  the  olden  time.  It  is  to  be  presumed 
that  a  nobleman  who  thinks  proper  to  walk  up 
from  the  station  would  be  exempt.  The  collec- 
tion of  horse-shoes  on  the  gates  and  interior  of 
the  tine  county  hall  is  very  interesting.  Some 
of  the  earlier  ones  appear  to  be  actual  shoos,  and 
in  later  times  Lord  Willoughby  D'Eresby  insisted 
on  the  shoe  being  taken  from  one  of  his  horses  ; 
but,  generally  speaking,  they  are  large  figures  of 
horse-shoes  in  iron  plate,  gilt  or  painted  yellow, 
and  marked  with  the  name  and  date.  They  vary 
in  size  according  to  the  liberality  of  the  indivi- 
dual —  the  minimum  fee,  I  believe,  being  6/.  It 
goes  to  the  clerk  of  the  market.  When  I  saw 
them,  ten  years  ago,  the  most  recent  was  that  of 
Lord  Campbell,  on  his  going  the  circuit.  Queen 
Elizabeth's  is  of  large  dimensions  ;  but  that  of 
George  IV.,  when  Prince  Regent,  outstrips  them 
all. 

Mr.  Hartehorne,  in  his  account  of  the  Hall  of 
Oakham  (Arch&ologicalJournal,  v.  137),  mentions 
that  no  trace  of  a  toll  on  horses  passing  through 
the  town  has  been  found  in  the  various  records 
that  have  been  consulted.  The  origin  which  has 
been  assigned  to  the  custom  from  the  early  con- 
nection of  the  place  with  the  Ferrars  family,  he 
is  inclined  to  think  fanciful.  It  -was,  however, 
found  by  juries  in  the  years  1275  and  1276,  that 
the  bailiff's  of  Oakham,  in  the  reigns  of  Hen.  III. 
and  Edw.  I.,  took  toll  of  carriages,  horses  bought 
or  sold,  and  all  other  merchandise  at  Oakham  ; 
and  in  this  Mr.  Hartshorne  thinks  some  trace  of 
the  origin  of  the  custom  may  be  detected.  It  is 


worth  remark  that  the  clerk  of  the  market  takes 
the  toll ;  which  seems  to  connect  it  with  the 
matters  named  in  the  Inquisitions.  The  earliest 
known  mention  of  it  would  appear  to  be  by 
Camden.  O. 

UNLUCKY  DAY  (4th  S.  i.  362.)— This  supersti- 
tion is  very  prevalent  in  the  parishes  of  Garstang 
and  St.  Michael's,  and  probably  throughout  North 
Lancashire,  where  there  are  many  Roman  Catho- 
lics ;  but  it  is  less  observed,  as  your  talented  cor- 
respondent will  know,  in  the  southern  part  of  the 
county.  F.  R.  R. 

Kiss  OP  JUDAS  (4th  S.  i.  366.)  —  In  answer  to 
the  somewhat  vaguely-put  query  of  MIRAGE,  I 
beg  to  refer  him  to  a  remarkable  sonnet  on  Judas 
by  Francesco  Gianni.  It  is  inscribed  "Sopra 
Giuda,"  and  the  avenging  kiss  of  the  demons  for 
the  kiss  of  treason  is  given  with  great  power, 
following  on  a  no  less  powerful  portraiture  of 
Satan,  e.  g.  — 

"  Poi  fra  le  braccia  si  recb  quel  tristo, 
E  con  la  bocca  fumigante  e  nera 
Gli  rese  il  bacio  che  avea  dato  al  Cristo." 

A.  B.  GROSART. 
15,  St.  Alban's  Place,  Blackburn. 

SCHOONER  (4th  S.  i.  313,  397.)— Schooner  is  cer- 
tainly of  Teutonic  extraction.  In  German  it  is 
tchoner  or  schuner.  In  Dutch,  too,  the  form  of 
the  word  varies,  as  some  people  say  schooner,  and 
others  schoener,  the  latter  substantive  being,  how- 
ever, more  generally  in  use.  I  do  not  think  MR. 
WALTER  SKEAT'S  etymology  the  right  one.  It 
is,  in  my  opinion,  far  more  probable  that  the  shoe, 
which  in  German  is  schtih,  and  in  Dutch  schoen, 
from  its  similarity  of  shape  with  the  vessel,  has 
given  its  name  to  the  schooner  or  schoener.  In 
fact  I  do  not  see  why  the  name  of  beautiful  should 
be  given  to  any  particular  ship ;  a  barque  is  as 
beautiful  as  a  schoon,  as  a  schooner,  if  indeed  it  is 
not  finer.  Besides,  a  noun  formed  of  an  adjective 
in  Dutch  seldom  takes  er  for  its  termination. 
Indeed,  I  seek  in  vain  for  one  now  in  my  memory. 

II.  TlEDEMAN. 
Amsterdam. 

ROBINSON  CRUSOE  (4th  S.  i.  145,  227,  319.)— I 
find  in  Van  der  Aa's  great  Biographic  Dictionary 
of  the  Netherlands  (t.  iii.  p.  902)  :  — 

"Cnusa  (J.),  wrote  in  1642  a  Uitbreiding  over  den 
%»tt*  Psalm  (Dissertation  on  the  8th  Psalm),  to  which  is 
appended  an  elegy  on  J.  Eilsonius,  parson  in  Norwich, 
England." 

I  have  also  found  the  names  Croese,  Croesels, 
Croeser,  Croocius,  Crucius,  Cruesen ;  but  not  the 
name  Defoe,  or  any  thing  like  it,  except  that  of 
Hildebrand  de  Foux,  a  writer  of  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury, who  may  have  been  called  so  because  he 
was  born  in  the  village  of  Foux  or  Fooz. 

H.  TIEDEMAN. 

Amsterdam. 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


*  S.  I.  MAT  1G,  '68. 


A  CUBE  FOR  RHEUMATISM  (4th  S.  i.  362.) 
Some  ten  years  ago  I  was  surprised  when  a  lady 
produced  a  raw  potato  from  her  pocket  and  in- 
formed me  that  she  constantly  carried  it,  and 
found  it  to  be  a  good  precaution  against  attacks 
of  this  painful  complaint.  At  the  time  I  made 
some  inquiries  into  the  matter,  and  found  the  idea 
very  prevalent  in  Scotland,  but  curiously  only 
among  the  educated  classes,  and  entirely  unknown 
among  the  labouring  ones.  In  no  case,  however, 
could  I  find  that  a  potato  so  carried  was  considered 
as  a  cure  of  rheumatism,  but  simply  as  a  preventive 
against  an  attack  of  that  disease.  The  vegetables, 
if  newly  gathered,  would  of  course  become  des- 
sicated  when  kept  in  such  a  receptacle ;  but  this 
process  would  soon  come  to  an  end,  and  their  sup- 
posed effect  could  have  nothing  to  do  with  any 
action  of  absorption,  as  it  continued  for  years,  in 
fact  as  long  as  they  remained  in  the  pocket. 

I  mentioned  the  matter  to  a  medical  friend, 
who  suggested  the  following  at  least  plausible 
solution  of  the  matter.  In  our  modern  dress,  both 
male  and  female,  the  position  of  the  pockets  lies 
over  the  most  exposed  portion  of  the  sciatic  nerve, 
the  action  of  cold  on  it  being  the  great  cause  of 
rheumatism  in  the  lower  limbs.  Now  a  root  like 
the  potato  is  a  very  bad  conductor  of  heat,  and 
therefore  retards  its  escape  from  the  body  at  the 
point  where  it  is  applied.  Hence  its  beneficial 
effect  when  carried  in  the  pocket,  where  it  guards 
the  weakest  point  of  the  system.  . 

GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

QUOTATIONS  (4th  S.  i.  360.)  —  «  Ars  longa,  vita 
forevis."  It  would  appear  from  Dr.  Bland,  in  his 
learned  little  work  on  Proverbs  (ii.  116),  that  this 
gnome  comes  to  us  from  the  Greek,  and  is  to  be 
found  in  the  works  of  Hippocrates  (fl.  430  B.C.). 
The  modern  physician  understands  it  in  the  sense 
that  the  longest  life  is  only  sufficient  to  enable  us 
to  acquire  a  moderate  portion  of  knowledge  in  any 
art  or  science.  I  hope  the  above  reference  may 
be  of  some  use  to  MR.  ROLLINGS.  W.  H.  S. 
Yaxley. 

«  FLEUR-DE-LYS  "  (4th  S.  i.  377.)  —  It  may  be 
satisfactory  to  your  correspondent  to  know  that 
™e  18  an  inn  at.  Sandwich,  in  Kent,  called  the 

Meur-de-lys  "  (in  the  vernacular  the  "  Flower- 
de-luce  ').  There  is  also  a  "  public  "  of  the  same 
name  at  the  neighbouring  town  of  Deal.  SCHIN. 

HOLLAND  HOUSE  (4th  S.  i.  390.)— Many  years 
ago  a  watchman  was  employed  to  patrol  the 
grounds  about  Holland  House  at  night  He  was 
Armed  with  a  blunderbuss.  One  night  he  was 
murdered.  Ho  had  forgotten  to  load  his  blunder- 
bus^  and  consequently  was  unable  to  defend  him- 

51;  f  Ti  >  d  H°lland  of  that  dfty  ordered  the 
C/  L  S-SUC,CeSSOrt°  fire  off  and  "load  his 
blunderbuss  in  front  of  the  house  every  night  at 
eleven  o'clock,  so  that  he  might  be  satisfied  that 


his  servant  was  properly  armed,  and  the  bad  cha- 
racters who  might  be  prowling  about  might  know 
that  firearms  were  kept  in  readiness  for  them. 
Thence  arose  the  custom  of  firing  at  that  same 
hour  every  night  "  Lord  Holland's  gun." 

C.  W.  BARKLEY. 

KINGS  OF  ABYSSINIA  (4th  S.  i.  389.)— Kassa 
Kuaranga  took  the  name  of  Theodoros  after  hia 
accession  in  1855,  fihat  being  the  name  of  a  negus 
(=  king  of  kings)  who  reigned  in  the  twelfth 
century.  Theodore  II.  was  born  in  1818  at  Sher- 
ghie,  chief  town  of  the  mountainous  province  of 
Kuara,  governed  by  his  father  and  uncle,  the 
dcdjas  (=  dukes)  of  Hailo-Mariam  and  Konfou 
(conqueror  of  the  Turks).  Hailo-Mariam  was  of 
noble  descent;  as  respects  hia  mother,  a  very 
doubtful  rumour,  credited  by  the  vanity  of  her 
son  after  being  elevated  to  the  throne,  tended  to 
make  her  a  descendant  of  the  legitimate  imperial 
family,  such  as  the  indigenous  history  connects 
with  Solomon  by  Menilek,  son  of  the  fair*  Ma- 
kada,  Queen  of  Sheba.  (Lejean,  Rev.  de  Deux 
Mondes,  liv.  20G).  It  appears  to  be  conformable 
to  good  policy  that  this  country  should  fix  the 
legitimate  sovereign  on  the  throne  of  Abyssinia. 
Thirty  years  ago  the  legitimate  emperor  of  Abys- 
sinia was  reduced  to  manufacture  cloaks  for  sub- 
sistence. A  boy  twelve  years  of  age  being  asked 
his  name,  said,  "  My  name  by  baptism  is  Oulda- 
Salasaief  (=  Son  of  the  Trinity)  ;  I  am  nequs  ne- 
ffasi "  (=  king  of  kings.)  (Lejean,  Id.  204.)  .  - 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 
Wiltshire  Road,  Stockwell,  S.VV. 

VALUE  OF  THE  CIPHER  (4th  S.  i.  107,  305.)  — 
MR.  MACKENZIE  COBBAN  asserts  that  "  the  cipher 
or  circle  is  a  character  signifying  ten."  Dr.  Pea- 
cock, in  his  Arithmetic,  p.  483,  says  that  "  zero,  or 
nothing,  is  denoted  by  0,  which  is  also  called  a 
cypher"  Professor  De  Morgan,  in  the  article 
"  Nothing "  (English  Cyclopccdia,  v.  985),  adds 
that  the  "  word  nothing  implies  the  absence  of  all 
magnitude."  Other  authors  say  the  same  thing, 
and  hence  I  am  led  to  ask  where  I  can  find  it 
stated  that  zero,  or  0,  signifies  ten  f  T.  T.  W. 

THE  WIFE'S  SURNAME  (4th  S.  i.  343.)— O.  P.  Q. 
saya  he  can  find  no  trace  in  Latin  of  the  wife's 
assuming  her  husband's  surname.  Surely  the 
Roman  custom  by  which,  e.  g.,  Cicero's  wife  was 
known  as  Terentia  Ciceronis  is  not  very  unlike 
ours.  D.  J.  K. 


*  This  is  the  expression  "  belle  "  of  Lejean.  But  the 
Arabians  say  she  had  hairy  legs,  like  an  ass,  which  Solo- 
mon tested  by  covering  part  of  the  floor  before  his  throne 
with  transparent  glass,  laid  over  running  water,  in  which 
fish  were  swimming,  when  she  raised  her  clothes  so  as  to 
disclose  the  fact.  Solomon  would  not  marry  her  till  the 
devil  had,  by  a  depilatory,  taken  off  the  hair  from  her 
legs  (Jallolo'ddin  and  Al  Beidawi  on  Koran,  Surat,  xxvii.) 

t 


4*  S.  I.  MAT  16,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


To  COLLIDE  (4th  S.  i.  293.)  —  This  is  no  new 
•word.  BAR- POINT  of  Philadelphia,  who  thinks 
that  it  seeing  needed,  has  apparently  not  consulted 
the  dictionaries  of  his  countrymen,  Worcester  and 
Webster.  Both  give  it  as  derived  from  the  I^atin 
collidere,  with  the  meaning  "  to  strike  against  each 
other,"  and  cite  its  use  by  Dry  den  and  Brown.  It 
is  also  to  be  found  in  Todd's  Johnson  and  Rich- 
ardson ;  the  latter  further  citing  it  from  Burton's 
Anatomy  of  Melancholy .  W.  B. 

DISHINGTON  FAMILY  (4th  S.  i.  19,  229.)— Will 
you  kindly  permit  me  to  convey  to  J.  M.  my  best 
thanks  for  his  references,  and  especially  to  Book  I. 
No.  258  of  the  Register  of  the  Great  Seal,  which 
I  have  since  examined.  The  same  Sir  William 
Disschyngton  (mentioned  in  the  charter  to  the 
Earl  of  Ross  of  his  earldom  of  Ross  and  lordship 
of  Sky)  is  in  the  sederunt  of  the  record  of  the 
famous  parliament  held  at  Perth  by  David  II.  on 
the  13th  day  of  January,  1364.  There  is  a  tradi- 
tion that  the  Dishingtons  were  of  fair  complexions. 
Mr.  Dishington,  Leith,  possesses  an  oak  chair  of 
considerable  antiquity,  naving  the  arms  of  the 
family  engraved  Or,  on  a  bend  sable  three  es- 
callops argent,  the  same  as  recorded  by  Sir  David 
Lyncfsay.  SETH  WAIT. 

MICHAELMAS  GOOSE  (4th  S.  i.  362.) — Queen 
Elizabeth  might  have  been  eating  goose  when  she 
heard  the  Armada  was  defeated,  but  as  that  took 
place  on  the  20th  of  July  it  could  not  have  been 
on  Michaelmas-day  that  she  heard  it.  P.  P. 

MEDAL  OF  PHILIP  II.  (4th  S.  i.  315.)— This 
medal  P.  A.  L.  will  find  described  in  The  Medallic 
History  of  England  to  the  Revolution  (with  forty 
plates,  London,  printed  by  Edwards  &  Sons,  Pall 
Mall,  M.DCC.XC)  as  follows  :  — 

"  The  head  of  Philip,  with  same  titles  [as  the  previous, 

i.  e.    '  PHILIPPVS  .  D  .  G   .  H13PANIARVM   .   ET  .  A  M .  I.!  V  . 

RKx'J.  Reverse:  Bellerophon  encountering  a  chimera, 
HIXC  VIGILO  ('Hence  I  am  vigilant').  1556.  This  per- 
haps alludes  to  the  conspiracy  of  the  Duke  of  Suffolk  and 
others  against  Philip's  marriage  with  Mary." 

The  engraver's  initials,  "CP.  F.,"  are  not  men- 
tioned, nor  does  the  book  state  where  the  medal 
was  struck.  F.  J.  J. 

Liverpool. 

HUNTERIAN  SOCIETY  (4th  S.  i.  279.)— P.  A.  L.'s 
apropos  de  tripe  reminds  me  of  a  Tripe  Club, 
which  some  twenty  years  ago  existed,  and  per- 
haps still  exists,  at  the  "Magpie  and  Stump  in 
Aldgate;  whereat  these  bovine  intestines  were 
the  sole  dish :  dressed,  of  course,  in  every  con- 
ceivable cookery,  and  realising  the  old  French 
proverb — "  Estre  lid  aux  tripes."  I  confess  to  a 
weakness  in  favour  of  this  aliment,  so  that  it  be 
not  served  up  "  a  la  mode  de  Caen" ;  which,  e.rperto 
crede,  is  detestable  enough  to  make  the  most  de- 
termined Philenteristyeto-  see  tripes.  E.  L.  S. 


JOLLY  (4th  S.  i.  98,  255.)— This  word  is-  cer- 
tainly allied  to  the  Dutch  expression  jolig,  merry, 
jovial.  We  have  also  a  substantive,  jool  (pro- 
nounced yole),  which  has  two  significations — viz. 
(1)  that  of  a  fool,  a  jester ;  and  (2)  that  of  merri- 
ness,  gaiety.  There  is  a  Dutch  ver\),joelen  (pro- 
nounced you-lari),  too,  signifying  to  revel,  to  make 
merry ;  evidently  the  same  word  as  the  German 
jolen,  to  make  a  noise,  to  reveL  In  Haniburg> 
Campe  says,  jolen  means  jubeln.  This  is  clearly 
the  ju*te-milicu  between  the  High  German  jolen 
and  the  Low  German  or  Dutch  joelen. 

H.  TIEDEMAN. 

Amsterdam. 

Allow  me  to  add  my  last  intended  reference  to 
this  word  and  its  use  in  the  peculiar  manner  I 
have  alluded  to,  in  a  very  apt  quotation  from  Sir 
Philip  Sidney's  Apologiefor  Poetry,  1595  (English 
reprint,  edition  Arber)  :  — 

"  Wee  know  a  playing  wit,  can  prayse  the  discretion  of 
an  asse,  the  comfortablenesse  of  being  in  debt,  and  the 
j«Hy  commoditie  of  beeing  sick  of  the  plague." 

J.  A.  G. 

THE  ROBBER  EARL  OF  MAR  (4th  S.  i.  189.)— 
Your  valued  correspondent  J.  M.  does  not  in  his 
interesting  notice  advert  to  the  fact,  which  I 
lately  chanced  to  observe,  that  Mar  was  also  a 
magnate  of  Flanders.  There  is  a  charter  in  the 
first  volume  of  the  Great  Seal  Register,  p.  250r 
No.  14,  granted  by  Robert  Duke  of  Albany, 
Governor  of  Scotland,  dated  at  Edinburgh,  March 
17,  1413,  in  which  he  confirms  a  grant  that  his 
"  dearest  nephew,  Alexander  Stewart,  Earl  of  Mar 
and  Garviacn,  and  Lord  of  Duffle  in  Itrabancia" 
had  made  to  his  (Mar's)  "dearest  brother,  Sir 
Andrew  Stewart,  Knight"  (another  bastard  son 
of  the  Wolf  of  Badenoch  doubtless),  of  certain 
lands  in  the  earldom.  This  must  be  the  "Duffel  " 
which  appears  on  the  map  of  Belgium,  about  half- 
way between  Antwerp  and  Malines,  and  very  pro- 
bably had  been  conferred  on  Mar  by  the  Duke  of 
Burgundy  for  his  assistance  at  the  battle  of  Liege 
on  Sept.  14,  1407,  where,  as  Mr.  Hill  Burton  says 
(The  Scot  Abroad,  i.  p.  66),  the  earl  and  some 
companions  at  arms,  of  the  best  blood  in  Scotland, 
took  part  with  the  duke  and  the  Prince-Bishop 
o/  Liege  against  the  powerful  corporation  of  that 
almost  sovereign  city.  One  would  like  to  know 
if  any  traditions  of  its  foreign  lord  yet  linger  at 
Duffel. 

This  is  curious,  as,  until  the  later  era  of  the 
wars  with  Henry  V.  of  England,  when  the  princely 
territories  of  A'ubigny  and  Touraine  were  con- 
ferred by  the  French  king  on  Sir  John  Stewart  of 
Dernlie  and  Archibald  (Tineman)  Earl  of  Dou- 
glas, no  native  born  Scottish  noble,  so  far  as  I  see, 
had  enjoyed  a  continental  title.  I  except  the  Ba- 
liols  of  course,  although  "  Seigneurs  de  Bailie  ul  " 
in  French  Flanders,  as  they  must  be  ranked  with 
the  blood  royal.  ANGLO-Scorrs, 


472 


S.  I.  MAY  16,  '68. 


A  FILLIP  ON  THE  FOREHEAD  (4*  S.  i.  389.)— 
MB  DITNKIN'S  curious  note  explains  Falstatt  a 
exclamation  when  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  leaves 
him  (Second Part  of  King  Henry  IV.  Actl.  be.  3)— 
"  If  I  do,  fillip  me  with  a  three-man  beetle. 

*  *•  A      A 


A.  A. 


Poets'  Corner. 


LES  ECHELLES  (4th  S.  i.  315, 371.)— SIB  EMER- 
SON TENNENT  might  have  carried  his  views,  which 
are  undoubtedly  correct,  further..  In  Spanish 
escala  is  a  port  and  a  ladder.  La  Escala  is  a  sea- 
port on  the  Gulf  of  Kosas  in  Catalonia,  and  hacer 
escala  means  to  enter  port.  So  isskele  and  skelessi 
in  Turkish.  Hunkiar  Skelessi  on  the  Bosphorus, 
rendered  famous  by  the  treaty,  is  the  Sultan's 
stairs  or  landing-place  ;  hunkiar  or  manslayer  being 
a  sort  of  complimentary  appellation  of  the  Sultan. 
In  Celtic  cala  is  a  port  and  ladder,  or  rather  col 
is  the  root  of  both  cala,  a  port,  and  schallu,  the 
Mongolian  for  ladder ;  and  in  Gozo  all  the  har- 
bours are  called  cala.  In  Malta  some  are  cafoand 
others  marsa,  and,  as  a  curious  mixture  of  Phoeni- 
cian, or  Celtic  and  Italian,  one  port  in  Malta  is 
Marsa  Scala;  another  in  the  same  island  is  La 
Scaletta..  In  Cephalonia  there  is  a  district  and 
harbour  called  Skala,  and  in  Albania  near  Butrinto, 
opposite  Corfu,  Cape  Skala.  In  Sicily,  too,  is 
Scaletta.  In  Asia  Minor,  near  the  ancient  Ephesus, 
is  the  gulf  and  port  of  Scala  Nova.  There  is  also 
a  river  Skala  in  Galicia,  and  a  seaport  Cala  in 
Bolivia.  Broadstairs  might  be  added  to  Wap- 
ping,  and  possibly  Carstairs,  which,  though  inland, 
is  on  a  river.  But  there  are  inland  Les  Echelks  in 
Dauphiny,  and  Scala  in  Naples. 

STEPHEN  CARE. 
Wilton  Place. 

TAVERN  SIGNS  :  THE  Fox  (4th  S.  i.  376.)  —  In 
answer  to  W.  G.  allow  me  to  say  that  three  years 
before  Mr.  Keble's  death  I  perfectly  remember 
seeing  the  sign  of  The  Fox  alluded  to.  It  was 
then  in  possession  of  our  lamented  Christian  poet. 
It  is  now,  I  believe,  in  the  possession  of  his  friend 
and  neighbour,  the  Rev.  Frewen  Moore  of  Amp- 
field,  near  Romsey.  I  perfectly  remember  Mr. 
Keble  showing  it  to  me,  and  making  many  quietly 
humorous  remarks  upon  it. 

GEORGE  TRAGETT. 

South  Kensington  Museum. 

"  MARTYR  PRESIDENT  "  (4th  S.  i.  289.)— Allow 
me  as  an  Englishman  to  protest  against  the  grow- 
ing misuse  of  the  word  martyr.  Eveiy  student 
with  a  Greek  lexicon  knows  that  n<ipTvt,  ^Eol. 
p.d'>Tvp,  means  a  witness ;  and  that  in  time  it  re- 
ceived the  sense  of  a  witness  testifying  with  his 
blood  to  the  truth  of  the  Christian  faith.  Hence 
Dr.  Johnson  defines  martyr  as  "  one  who  by  his 
death  bears  witness  to  the  truth,"  and  notices  an 
elementary  notion  connected  with  the  word  under 
"  Martyrdom,"  which  he  defines  to  be  "the  testi- 


mony born  to  truth  by  voluntary  submission  to 
death." 

Now,  Mr.  Lincoln  died  for  no  truth  or  principle, 
nor,  more  recently,  did  Mr.  Plow.  They  had  no 
option  in  their  death-struggle  ;  they  were  simply 
the  unhappy  victims  of  two  devilish  assassins. 
And,  although  the  great  world  sympathised  with 
the  good  president,  who  proclaimed  the  abolition 
of  slavery  in  the  United  States,  as  well  as  with 
the  self-sacrificing  parish  priest,  we  cannot,  in 
speaking  of  either  of  them,  correctly  adopt  the 
term  martyr,  which  yet  is  frequently  applied  to 
them  in  the  literature  of  the  day.  M.  Y.  L. 

MEDALS  (4th  S.  i.  342.)— W.  N.  L.  is  informed 
that  his  medal  of  Queen  Anne  is  that  of  her  coro- 
nation. It  is  by  Croker,  and  not  at  all  rare. 

SENEX. 

"  THE  SOLITARY  MONK  WHO  SHOOK  THE 
WORLD  "  (4th  S.  i.  396.)— I  never  could  see  the 
sense  of  this  line,  and  therefore  cannot  admire  ita 
supposed  excellence. 

Luther  was  certainly  a  monk,  but  to  what  period 
of  his  career  can  we  apply  the  term  solitary?— only 
to  the  nine  months  he  passed  in  what  he  called 
his  Patmos,  the  castle  of  Wartburg,  where  for  his 
own  safety  he  was  concealed  by  his  friend  the 
Elector  of  Saxony ;  and  there  the  solitude  could 
only  have  been  comparative,  as  he  no  doubt  as- 
sociated freely  with  the  other  inmates,  and  more- 
over had  ceased  to  be  a  monk. 

In  the  convent  of  Augustinian  friars,  where  he 
was  first  led  to  a  critical  study  of  the  Bible,  he 
was  surrounded  by  companions.  As  a  professor 
in  the  University  of  Wittemberg  on  the  Elbe,  and 
as  a  powerful  preacher  in  that  tqgfn,  the  word 
solitary  is  totally  inapplicable  to  him,  and  in  fact 
to  every  incident  in  his  career,  with  the  exception 
of  the  one  specified  above.  Rtrsiicus. 

SIR  ANTHONY  ASHLEY'S  TOMB  (4th  S.  i.  398, 
et  ante.) — With  due  deference  to  A  DORSET  MAN, 
I  suppose  I  may  be  allowed  to  have  an  opinion,  as 
well  as  to  express  it,  provided  I  give  my  reasons 
for  it.  I  have  done  so ;  and  now  I  beg  to  inform 
him  that  I  have  known  this  monument  for  fifty 
years,  and  in  my  first  communication  I  stated  that 
I  had  lately  revisited  it  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
freshing my  memory.  The  opinion  which  I  ven- 
tured to  offer  was  not  hastily  formed.  Might  we 
not,  with  equal  propriety  and  good  taste,  expect 
to  find  the  potato  or  tobacco-plant  sculptured  on 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh's  monument,  as  the  cabbage 
on  Sir  A.  Ashley's  ?  Has  A  DORSET  MAN  never 
heard  of  another  tradition  that  is  extant  in  the 
village  of  Winborne  St.  Giles — namely,  that  the 
recumbent  effigies  on  this  monument  are  intended 
to  represent  Adam  and  Eve  ?  So  much  for 
popular  and  traditional  symbolism.  But  I  will 
illustrate  it  further  from  the  adjoining  parish.  In 
the  church  of  Cranborne  there  is  a  monument  to 


.  I.  MAT  16,  '68.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


the  grandson  of  the  great  Sir  John  Eliot  (3rd  S.  i. 
446),  who  died  at  school  there,  and  in  consequence, 
it  is  said,  of  being  choked  by  a  bone  whilst  eating 
his  dinner.  The  statue  of  the  youth  is  at  some 
height  from  the  floor,  and  he  holds  something  in 
his  hand  which  is  obscurely  seen  from  below,  but 
which  popular  tradition  declares  to  be  a  repre- 
sentation of  the  identical  mutton  bone  that  caused 
his  death  !  On  closer  inspection  it  proves  to  be  a 
nosegay !  And  thus  a  symbol  is  distorted  for  the 
purpose  of  supporting  a  tradition  ;  or  a  tradition 
is  invented  for  the  purpose  of  explaining  a  symbol. 

w.  w.  s. 

QUOTATIONS  PKOM  ST.  ATJGTJSTIN  (4th  S.  i.  391.) 
— It  is  stated  that  Sir  John  Fortescue  in  an  un- 
published work  has  the  following :  — 

"  Sanctus  Augustinus  in  libro  De  dignitate  conditionis 
humatue  memoriam  hotninis  Deo  Patri  aaeiuiilat,  intellec- 
tura  Filio,"  etc. 

St.  Augustin  has  several  passages  to  this  effect, 
of  which  the  two  following  are  instances  :  — 

"  Deinde  in  ipso  animo,  ab  iis  qua?  extrinsecus  sensa 
sant  velut  introducta,  inrenta  eet  altera  trinitns,  ubi  ap- 
parerent  eadem  tria  unius  esse  substantial,  imaginatio 
corporis  qua?  in  memoria  est,  et  inde  informatio  cum  ad 
earn  convertitur  aciea  cogitantis,  et  utrumque  conjungena 
intentio  voluntatis."—  De  7'riniterte,  lib.  xv.  cap.  3. 

"  Igitur  ipsa  mens  et  amor  et  noticia  ejua,  tria  qusedam 
aunt,  et  hsec  tria  unum  sunt :  .et  cum  perfecta  aunt,  aequa- 
lia  aunt." — De  Trinitate,  lib.  viii.  cap.  3. 

The  final  quotation  of  C.  P.  F.  seems  to  give 
the  substance  of  St.  Augustin's  comparison  of  the 
sun  to  the  Blessed  Trinity,  rather  than  his  exact 
words.  The  writer  probably  referred  to  what  St. 
Augustin  says  in  his  treatise  De  verbis  Apostoli, 
Sermo  I. :  — 

"  Ecce  enim  aicut  vidimus  in  sole,  tria  sunt  et  separari 
non  possunt.  Qua  autem  tria  aunt,  videamus,  curans, 
splendor  et  calor.  Videmus  enim  solem  in  coclo  curren- 
tem,  fulgentem,  calentem.  Divide  ergo,  si  potcs,  Ariane, 
solem,  et  turn  demum  divide  trinitatem." 

The  holy  father  introduces  fire  as  presenting  a 
similar  image  of  the  Holy  Trinity  in  various  parts 
of  his  writings,  and  the  comparison  of  the  human 
soul  occurs  frequently  in  the  works  of  St.  Augus- 
tin. F.  C.  H. 

SIR  JOHN  Fpwicx  (3rd  S.  xi.  236.)— A  corre- 
spondent inquires — "  Is  there  any  good  portrait 
of  this  celebrated  plotter  in  existence  ;  and  if  so, 
where  is  it  to  be  found  ?  "  There  is  a  portrait  of 
Lady  Mary  Fenwick,  with  a  miniature  of  Sir 
John  Fenwick,  at  the  Earl  of  Carlisle's,  at  Castle- 
Howard,  where  is  also  preserved  the  library  of 
Sir  John  Fenwick,  who  is  said  to  have  read  the 
book  called  Killing  no  Murder,  by  Col.  Titus, 
before  making  the  attempt  on  the  life  of  the 
Prince  of  Orange.  It  would  be  a  curious  subject 
of  inquiry  if  the  identical  copy  of  Titus's  work 
which  Sir  John  Fenwick  read  still  remains  among 
the  books  in  his  library.  The  splendid  estate  he 


possessed  descended  to  the  Blackets,  and  from 
them  went  to  the  Beaumonts :  it  is  now  as  large 
as  120,000/.  a-year.  The  portrait  I  have  men- 
tioned is  probably  by  Sir  Peter  Lely.  I  would  be 
much  obliged  if  any  of  your  correspondents  would 
mention  who  this  portrait  of  Sir  John  Fenwick  at 
Castle-Howard  is  painted  by.  EBOR. 

SWADDLER  (4th  S.  i.  271,  377.)— We  have  as 
yet  no  rational  explanation  of  the  origin  of  this 
term  as  applied  in  Ireland  to  a  Protestant.  The 
story  tola  in  Southey's  Life  of  Wesley  explains 
nothing,  and  is  altogether  pointless  and  silly. 
The  word  was  in  full  use  in  1763,  in  which  year 
John  Wesley  himself  published,  anonymously,  s 
Dictionary  of  the  English  Language.  The  title — 
certainly  not  suggestive  of  humility  on  the  part  of 
the  author — is  as  follows :  — 

••  A  Complete  English  Dictionary,  explaining  most  of 
tbose  hard  words  which  are  found  in  the  best  English 
writers.  By  a  Lover  of  Good  English  and  Common 
Sense.  N.B.  The  Author  assures  you  he  thinks  this  is 
the  best  English  Dictionary  in  the  world." 

We  here  find  — 

u  A  SWADDLKR.  A  nick-name  given  by  the  Papists  in 
Ireland  to  true  Protestants." 

See  H.  B.  Wheatley's  Chronological  Notices  of 
the  Dictionaries  of  the  English  Language. 

J.  DIXON. 

"JACHIN  AND  BOAZ"  (4th  S.  i.  295)  was  pro- 
bably published  in  1762,  as  in  that  year  appeared 
A  Freemason1  s  Answer  to  the  suspected  Author  of 
Jachin  and  Boaz,  London,  8vo. 

Anew  edition  appeared  in  1797,  by  a  gentleman 
belonging  to  the  Jerusalem  Lodge,  &c.  (t.  e.  R.  S.), 
and  there  are  editions  of  1811,  1812,  and  New 
York  1867 — a  very  bad  edition  by  S.  Prichard. 

It  does  not  appear  to  be  mentioned  by  t^owndes, 
and  Watt  gives  no  date,  so  that  probably  the  first 
edition  was  without  one.  If  the  title-page  of  the 
first  edition  is  not  too  long  (that  of  1797  would 
require  about  a  column  of  "  N.  &  Q.")  perhaps 
some  reader  will  be.  able  to  give  it,  as  I  do  not 
find  it  in  the  British  Museum. 

I  observe  ("  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  xii.)  that  Peter 
Wilkins  is  also  by  "  R.  S."  RALPH  THOMAS. 

STUART  FLAG  IN  1715  (4th  S.  i.  372.)  —Men- 
tion is  made  from  — 

"  Lancashire  Memorials  of  the  Rebellion,  BIDCCXV.  By 
Samuel  Ware,  M.D.,  F.R.S.E.,  &c.  Printed  for  the  Che- 
tham  Society,  MDCCCXLV.  "  — 

of  a  Cornet  Shuttleworth,  of  an  old  Lancashire 
family,  who  when  taken  prisoner  "  in  his  pocket 
was  found  James  III.'s  standard  of  green  tafFety, 
with  a  buff-coloured  silk  fringe  round  it.  The 
device,  a  pelican  feeding  her  young,  with  this 
motto — '  Tantum  valet  Amor  Regis  et  Patriee  '  ' 
[of  such  force  is  the  love  of  king  and  country], 
pp.  142,  143. 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  MAY  16,  '68. 


I  wish  to  ask,  was  this  the  standard  which  was 
carried  in  chief  by  the  adherents  of  the  Stuarts  in 
Lancashire  in  1715,  or  a  flag  of  division;  and  if 
so,  what  was  the  design  of  the  principal  standard  ? 
The  bull-colour,  I  find  from  FosbroKe's  Encyclo- 
pedia of  Antiquities,  was,  as  well  as  red,  the  ancient 
livery  of  the  House  of  Stuart.  Orange  tawney  was, 
I  believe,  the  particular  kind  of  colour.  This 
subject  suggests  a  series  of  curious  questions 
as  to  the  different  kinds  of  flags  used  by  the 
Stuarts  in  their  wars.  What  were  the  colours 
used  during  the  Viscount  Dundee's  war  for  James 
II.  ?  What  did  James  II.  use  as  his  flag  during 
his  war  in  Ireland  ?  What  colours  did  the 
Spaniards  use  in  the  landing  at  Glenshiel  ?  What 
was  the  particular  sort  of  flag  raised  by  the  Earl 
of  Mar  in  1715,  called  "  the  Restoration  ?  "  The 
standard  used  by  Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart 
in  1745  was,  according  to  Lord  Mahon  in  his 
History  of  England  (vol.  iii.  pp.  352,  353),  "of 
red  silk,  with  a  white  space  in  the  centre,  on  which 
some  weeks  afterwards  the  celebrated  motto, 
'  Tandem  triumphans '  [triumphant  at  length], 
was  inscribed."  The  colours  of  the  English  and 
Scotch  adherents  of  the  House  of  Stuart  in  1715, 
the  white  and  red  cockade  of  Derwentwater  and 
Foster,  and  the  white  and  blue  of  Mackintosh  of 
Borlaw,  alluded  in  the  first  instance  most  likely  to 
the  red  cross  of  St.  George  in  the  old  English  flag; 
and  the  blue  in  the  Scotch  to  the  blue  blanket 
•of  the  associated  trades  of  the  city  of  Edinburgh, 
under  which  they  fought  at  Flodden.  I  will  con- 
clude with  another  subject  connected  with  the 
House  of  Stuart.  In  a  sale  of  autographs  of  the 
Stuarts,  which  has  just  taken  place  in  London  at 
Messrs.  Puttick  &  Simpson's,  an  account  of  which 
is  given  in  the  Manchester  Examiner  and  the 
Times  of  April  21,  mention  is  made  of  Cardinal 
York ;  and  it  is  said,  "  who  once  coined  a  little 
money  (now  very  scarce)  as  Henry  the  Ninth  of 
Great  Britain,  France,  and  Ireland,  D.  F."  Will 
some  one  of  your  Roman  correspondents  mention 
what  the  design  of  this  money  was,  when  coined, 
and  if  it  was  in  all  the  metals.  EBOR. 

SALMON  AND  APPRENTICES  (3rd  S.  viii.  107, 174 ; 
4th  S.  i.  321.)  — I  remember  the  following  some 
years  ago  in  Dublin.  .Calling  on  a  friend  one  day 
in  Lent,  he  asked  me  to  remain  and  dine,  as  the 
dinner  was  just  set  on  the  table.  He  was  in  an 
extensive  way  of  business,  and  boarded  three  of 
his  assistants,  fine  gentlemanly-looking  young  men. 
It  was  a  day  on  which  flesh  meat  was  prohibited 
by  the  Catholic  Church,  and  the  only  dish  on  the 
table  was  a  fine  salmon.  The  young  men,  on  takin^ 
their  places  at  the  table,  looked  at  each  other,  and 
one  of  them  taking  up  a  decanter  of  wine  filled  out 
a  glass  for  each,  which  having  drunk,  they  then 
rose  and  walked  out  of  the  room,  observing  to  the 
gentleman-" No,  thank  you,  sir;  we  have  had 


salmon  once  this  week  before  for  dinner."  My 
friend  then  told  me  that  these  young  men  had 
previously  objected  to  salmon  more  than  once  a 
week,  but  never  to  cod  or  any  other  fish,  although 
salmon  at  the  time  was  at  least  four  times  dearer. 
The  young  men  were  not  apprentices. 

S.  REDMOND. 

Liverpool. 

During  my  residence  in  the  south  of  Ireland, 
about  the  year  1801,  &c.,  I  perfectly  remember 
that  the  salmon  and  hake  were  in  great  plenty ; 
and  a  current  idea  prevailed,  although  1  never 
heard  it  positively  asserted,  that  maid-servants, 
when  about  to  be  hired,  generally  stipulated  that 
they  should  not  be  obliged  to  eat  salmon  more 
than  twice  a  week.  This  may  or  may  not  have 
been  the  case,  but  I  mention  it  here  to  show  that 
the  idea  was  prevalent  even  at  the  commencement 
of  the  century.  A.  C.  M. 

"  THE  LIVERPOOL  PRIVATEERS  "  (4th  S.  i.  413.) 
I  well  remember  a  song,  which  is  probably  the 
one  inquired  after  by  MR.  P.  M.  TAYLOR,  though 
I  never  heard  it  under  the  above  title.  I  first 
heard  it  more  than  sixty  years  ago,  and  I  think  it 
had  then  recently  appeared.  Like  most  other 
songs,  it  was  sung  with  "  variations  " ;  and  my 
version  will  perhaps  not  appear  satisfactory ;  but 
I  give  it  as  I  learned,  -and  nave  often  joined  in 
singing  it,  with  all  its  imperfections :  — 

"  On  the  twenty -first  of  January  at  Liverpool  we  lay, 
When  to  our  hearts  our  orders  came  down,  our  anchors 

for  to  weigh. 

A  cruise,  a  cruise,  my  jolly  lads,  to  meet  the  daring  foe ; 
A  cruise,  a  cruise,  ray  jolly  lads,  for  orders  they  run  so. 

"  We  had  not  sailed  for  many  a  league,  before  we  chanced 

to  spy 

A  lofty  ship  all  in  full  sail,  come  rattling  down  so  nigh. 
'  Are  you  a  privateer  Sir,  or  pray  what  may  you  be  ?  ' 
'  I  am  a  man-of-war,  Sir,  and  that  you  soon  shall  see.' 

"  The  first  broadside  we  gave  them,  we  made  them  for  to 

wonder, 
Their  topmast  mast  and  shivering  sails  came  rattling 

down  like  thunder. 

And  now  our  prize  is  taken,  to  Liverpool  we're  bound, 
And  when  we're  in  our  harbour,  we'll  tire  our  guns  all 
round." 

F.  0.  H. 

LATTEN  (4th  S.  i.  20, 424.)— Notwithstanding  the 
quotations  pseudo-explanatory  of  this  word,  and 
the  authority  of  Nares  to  boot,  I  would  fain  sug- 
gest that  it  neither  means  brass,  nor  tin,  nor  brass 
tinned,  but  a  mixed  metal  in  which  both  or  either 
might  form  component  parts.  I  have  seen  tea- 
spoons, toddy-tarns  (alias  punch-ladles),  and  other 
similar  articles  of  such  composition,  in  many  old 
Scotch  families,  and  which  were  of  considerable 
antiquity.  As  substitutes  for,  and  improvements 
on,  horn,  bone,  and  wood,  they  were  no  doubt 
very  genteel ;  and  I  may  add  that  some  of  the 
patterns  bespoke  the  best  days  for  such  work, 


4*  s.  I.  MAY  16,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


viz.   those  of  King  Charles  I.   when   fine  taste 
dominated  the  fine  arts.    I  know  not  why  a 
latten  bilbo  should  not  be  so  manufactured  ;  but,  i 
at  any  rate,  the  comparison  would  hold  with  a  i 
spoon.  BuaHEY  HEATH. 

HAMST'S  "HANDBOOK  OF  FICTITIOUS  NAMES" 
(4th  S.  i. 407.)— The  "Irish  whisky  drinkers" 
name  is  Sheehan.  He  was  at  one  time  the  editor 
of  a  Dublin  newspaper  called  The  Comet.  I  have  , 
not  seen  Mr.  Ilamst's  book,  but  can  he,  or  any 
one  else,  tell  me  who  wrote  Paid  Ferrottt  The 
author,  I  was  told  in  America,  is  a  lady,  and  the 
wife  of  a  clergyman ;  but  I  have  no  certain  evi- 
dence on  the  subject.*  Who  was  "  Mask,"  author 
of  St.  Stephens,  or  Sketches  of  Politicians,  published 
by  Hugh  Cunningham,  18#9, — a  series  of  clever, 
but  violently  abusive  pen-and-ink  portraits,  in 
which  the  late  Lord  Lyndhurst  is  called  "a clever, 
an  unscrupulous,  and  a  successful  adventurer"; 
Sir  Robert  Peel,  "  the  whipper-in  of  the  pack 
tkat  hunted  down  the  noble  Canning " ;  Lord 
Londonderry,  a  "  little  Bobadil  " ;  Lord  Russell, 
"  the  most  insignificant  and  powerless  public  man 
in  England  "  ;  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  "  a  pro- 
moter of  human  sacrifices  to  Ceres  " ;  Sir  James 
Graham,  "  a  talented  and  principleless  person  " ; 
and  Lord  Stanley,  now  Earl  of  Derby,  a  "  little 
man  with  small  features  and  reddish  hair,  fair  com- 
plexion, with  the  restlessness  of  »  squirrel  and 
the  snappish  expression  of  an  angry  lap-dog  "  ? 
I  have  heard  the  authorship  of  St.  Stephens  attri- 
buted to  many  prominent  English  politicians  and 
writers :  among  others,  to  the  late  Mr.  Thackeray. 
The  style  of  "  Mask,"  however,  must  at  once 
cause  such  an  hypothesis  as  the  last  to  fall  to  the 
ground.  Bitter  and  terse  and  trenchant,  it  is  yet 
wholly  deficient  in  the  Thackerayian  epigram- 
matic point  and  elegance.  G.  A.  S. 

Putney. 

The  real  name  of  '•  An  Old  Bushman,"  whose 
graphic  notes  on  natural  history,  &c.  have  en- 
deared his  memory  to  a  wide  circle  of  readers,  was 
Horatio  W.  Wheelwright.  G.  H.  J. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Calendar  of  Carew  3fSS.  preserved  in  the  Episcopal 
Library  at  Lambeth,  1 575-1588.  Edited  by  J.  S.  Brewer, 
M.A.,  and  William  Bullen,  Esq.  (Longman.) 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic  Series,  of  the  Reign 
of  Elizabeth,  1591-1594,  preserved  in  Her  Majesty's 
Record  Office.  Edited  by  Mary  Anue  Everett  Green. 
(Longman.) 

We  have  so  recently  called  attention  to  the  first  volume 
of  the  Calendar  of  the  Carew  MSS.  (ante  p.  235),  and  to 

[*  Paul  Ferroll  is  by  Mrs.  Caroline  Clive,  the  wife  of 
the  Rev.  Arthur  Clire,  of  Whitfield,  Herefordshire.— ED.] 


the  care  and  ability  with  which  it  was  edited,  that  we 
may  now  conline  ourselves  to  an  announcement  of  the 
publication  of  the  second  volume,  and  recommending  Mr. 
Brewer's  interesting  Introduction  to  the  attention  of  our 
readers. 

Mrs.  Green's  volume  is  a  continuation  of  the  Series  of 
Calendars  of  State  Papers  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  of 
which  two  volumes  were  edited  by  the  late  Mr.  Lemon. 
This  volume  is  full  of  new  and  curious  illustrations  both 
of  the  political  relations  and  social  condition  of  England 
during  the  eventful  period  to  which  it  relates ;  and 
abounds  with  references  to  the  illustrious  men  who  then 
played  their  part  in  the  busy  drama  of  life.  One  of  the 
most  curious  scries  of  papers  described,  are  the  intelli- 
gent Letters  written  by  or  to  Thomas  Phelippes,  the 
decipherer  of  the  papers  connected  with  Babington'a 
Conspiracy. 

CASTI.KS  AND  On>  MANSIONS  OF  SHROPSHIRE. — 
MESSRS.  LKAKE  &  EVANS  of  Shrewsbury  purpose  to 
publish,  under  this  title,  a  volume  of  anastatic  sketches 
of  the  old  domestic  buildings  of  Shropshire,  similar  in 
style  to  the  work  lately  issued,  The  Garrisons  of  Shrop- 
shire (now  out  of  print).  The  collection  will  consist  of 
above  fifty  subjects,  many  of  which  are  sketches  of  family 
mansions  no  longer  in  existence,  and  others  only  occupied 
as  farm-houses  or  farm-buildings.  The  surplus,  after 
paying  expenses,  will  be  given  to  the  Salop  Infirmary 
and  the  Eva  and  Ear  Dispensary. 

SHAKKSfKARK  M  I  M«  >i:l  M.    LIBRARY,  BIRMINGHAM. — 

Writing  on  the  9th  Jan.  1864  (8rd  S.  v.  45),  on  the  sub- 
ject of  the  proposed  Shakespeare  celebration,  we  expressed 
our  opinion  that  the  fittest  memorial  of  him  who  de- 
clared — 

"  A  beggar's  book  out  worths  a  noble's  blood," 
would  be  A  Free  Public  Library  of  English  Literature — 
a  library  of  which  the  shelves  should  be  in  the  first  place 
filled  with  all  the  various  editions  of  the  poet's  works,  and 
all  the  writings  of  his  commentators,  and  which  would 
justify  its  founders  inscribing  on  its  walls  — 

f5l   MONUMKXTUM   y C.KUIS,    CIRCI'MSFICR  ! 

The  same  idea,  which  had  suggested  itself  to  Mr. 
Timmins  of  Birmingham,  having  met  the  approval  of  his 
intelligent  townsmen,  has  at  length  been  most  success- 
fully carried  out,  as  our  readers  will  see  by  the  fol- 
lowing interesting  announcement :  — 

"The  Shakespeare  Library,  founded  at  Birmingham  in 
1864,  as  a  Tercentenary  Memorial — a  monument  to  the 
poet  in  the  appropriate  form  of  a  Library  of  Shakespearean 
Literature — was  formally  opened  for  free  public  use  on 
23rd  April,  1868,  the  anniversary  of  Shakespeare's  Birth, 
and  the  Mayor  (Mr.  Thomas  A  very)  gave  a  dinner  in 
honour  of  the  event.  All  the  books  have  been  presented 
to  the  Town  Council  as  the  permanent  custodian,  and  a 
large  and  handsome  room  has  been  liberally  provided, 
with  a  panelled  ceiling,  carved  oak  cases,  and  plate  glass 
doors.  The  collection  ahva.lv  includes  more  than  one 
thousand  volumes,  many  of  which  are  costly,  curious, 
and  rare.  Mr.  Charles  rtnight  presented  more  than  one 
hundred  volumes ;  Mr.  J.  0.  Halliwell  several  rare  ori- 
ginal quarto  plats ;  Messrs.  H.  Sotheran  &  Co.,  a  fine 
fourth  folio ;  Mr*  Howard  Staunton,  a  fac-simile  of  the 
first  folio;  the  late  Mr.  James  Hunt,  a  fine  copy  of  Boy- 
delFs  Shakespeare ;  while  local  Shakespeareaus  have 
liberally  contributed  funds  and  books ;  and  Mr.  Sam. 
Whitfield  has  given  a  remarkable  collection  of  the  Ter- 
centenary Literature,  collected  at  the  time,  and  care- 
fully arranged.  Many  valuable  contributions  have  been 
received  from  collectors,  authors,  and  publishers ;  and  the 
library  includes  a  large  number  of  I1  rench  and  German 
books!  The  Honorary  Secretaries,  Mr.  J.  H.  Chamber- 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«  S.  I.  MAY  16,  '68. 


lain  and  Mr.  Sam.  Timmins,  are  constantly  receiving 
donations,  and  a  liberal  annual  subscription  has  been 
commenced  for  the  further  purchases  of  books,  portraits, 
prints,  &c.  which  in  any  way  illustrate  Shakespeare's 
life  and  works.  As  the  novelty,  and  interest,  and  value 
of  a  librarj'  formed  exclusively  of  one  author's  works,  and 
the  literature  they  have  produced,  becomes  known,  and 
as  the  permanence  of  this  collection  is  secured,  every 
year  will  add  to  the  treasures  in  the  Birmingham  Shake- 
speare Library,  and  it  promises  soon  to  become  not  only 
unique  in  Europe,  but  in  the  words  of  Mr.  Charles  Knight, 
to  "  realize  the  best  idea  of  honouring  the  memory  of  the 
greatest  of  England's  sons." 

DEATH  OF  LORD  BROUGHAM. 

Henry  Lord  Brougham  is  dead.  He  passed  to  his  rest 
on  the  night  of  Thursday  the  30th  April,  and  was  buried 
in  the  Protestant  Cemetery  at  Cannes,  in  compliance 
with  the  earnest  request  of  the  English  residents  there,  on 
Sunday  last.  No  journal  could  pass  unnoticed  the  death 
of  one  who  has  been  well  described  as  "  the  most  wonderful 
man  of  a  most  wonderful  age " ;  and  there  are  special 
reasons  why  the  writer  of  these  lines — leaving  to  others 
the  task  of  recording  his  extraordinary  genius,  his  un- 
tiring energy,  his  labours  for  the  promotion  of  civil  and 
religious  liberty,  of  popular  education,  and  of  legal  re- 
form— should  bear  public  testimony  to  the  warm-hearted- 
ness of  Lord  Brougham,  and  gratefully  acknowledge  the 
many  unsolicited  kindnesses  received  at  his  hand.  — 
PEACE  AND  HONOUR  TO  THE  MEMOKY  OF  HENRJ 
LORD  BROUGHAM  ! 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c..  of  the  fbllowinz  Booki,  to  be  lent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whoie  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 
LETTRES  DR  MADAME   OB  Stvniicf .    Vol.  VII.    Crouvelle's  Edition. 

Paris,  1806. 

Wanted  by  Lord  LytteUon.  Hagley,  Stourbridge. 

H.  PCRCELL'S  SONATAS,  or  any  of  the  Parts. 
Other  Works  of  II.  Purcell. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Jockton,  13,  Manor  Terrace,  Amherit  Road, 
Hackney,  N.E. 


Surtees  Society's  Publications.    1—7, 9—12,  M— 23,  26—32. 

Wanted  by  Edward  Peacock,  Esq.,  Bottesford  Manor,  Brigs. 

MILMAN'S  LATIN  CHRISTIANITY.    Vol.  I.    IS54. 
SUSSEX  AHCH.BOLOGICAL  COLLECTIONS.    Vols.  II.  and  III. 
SCOTTICISMS  IN  ALPHABETICAL  ORDER.    8vo.     17S7. 
CHRISTIAN  YEAR.    1st  and  4th  Editions. 
POEMS  BY^TWO  BROTHERS.    8m.  8vo.    1827. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  John  JFifaon.93,  Great  Russell  Street,  W.C. 

WHITAKER'S  HISTORY  op  RICHHONDSHIRI.    2  Vols.  folio. 

WHALLEY. 

CRAVEN. 

— ; — •- LEEDS.    2  vols.  folio. 

HUNTER  s  HISTORY  or  DONCASTER.    2  vols.  folio. 
BEN  JONSON  s  WORKS,  by  Gifford.    9  TOIs. 
FORD'S  WORKS,  ditto.  2  vols. 

SHERIDAN  s  DRAMATIC  WORKS.    2  vols.  8vo. 
DODSLE  ,  s  OLD  PLAYS.    12  vols.  8vo. 

GOOLD  S  B.RDS  OF    ElJROPE.      5  VOls.  foliO. 

• AUSTRALIA.    7  vols.  folio. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomcut  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London.  W. 


ta  «Ear«jfp0irtftn«. 

UNIVERSAL  CATALOOOE  or  BOOKS  ov  A.tn.—All  Additions  and  Car- 
London   W  addretsedto  the  Editor,  South  Kensington  Jtuieum, 


"  NOTES  &  QUEBIM  "  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


WANTED  by  H.  W.  BOTTCE,  Wangford,  WORKS 
by  SUFFOLK  AUTHORS  upon  any  subject  :  including  Pam- 
phlets. Newspapers,  and  Serials,  printed  and  published  in  the  County 
of  Suffolk,  from  the  Earliest  Date  to  the  Present  Time.    Oue  Copy  only 
of  each  work  required.    Lists  with  Prices  to  be  forwarded  as  above. 

PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 

THE  PUBLIC  SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 
PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orders 
exceeding  20*. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2*.,  3*.,  and  4*.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  St.  6d.  and  7>.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note.  4.<.,  4*.,  and  fc.  per  ream. 

OuUides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  8x.  bj.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note,  2*.  6rf.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain,  4*.  6d.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  sires),  ruled  or  plain, ««.,  s*.,  and  6».  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Blue  Envelopes,  4*.  6d.,6s.  6d.,  and  7t.  Sd.  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap,  1*.  per  100. 

Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies,  engraved  by  the  ftret  Artists,  from  &$.  i 
Monotiram.two  liters, f rom  6*.  bd.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  8*.  6d.t 
Address  Die*,  from  4*.  6d.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  It.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  I  Relief),  reduced  to  \i.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE    &.   COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192,  Fleet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane Price  List  Post  Free. 


WATSON'S    OX.D   PAI.E   SHERRY. 

Amontillado  character,  pure,  very  soft,  and  unbrandiea,  recommended 
with  confidence.  Per  dozen,  34*.  j  bottles  and  cases  3*.  per  dozen  extra 
(if  not  returned).  Three  dozen,  railway  carriage  paid,  to  all  England 
and  Wales.  Per  Octave— 14  galls,  (cask  included)  equal  to  7  dozen, 
111.4*.  A  saving  of  2*.  per  dozen.  Railway  carriage  paid  to  all  Eng- 
land and  Wales.  Per  Quarter  Cask — 28  galls,  (cask  included),  equal 
to  14  doxen,  212.  14*.  A  saving  of  3*.  per  dozen.  Railway  carriage  paid 
to  all  England  and  Wales. 

W.  D.  WATSON,  Wine  Impirter,  7S  and  73.  Great  Russell  Street, 

corner  of  Bloomsbury  Square,  London,  W.C. 

Established  1841.    Full  Price  Lists  post  free  on  application. 

Terms.  Net  Caah. 


ALD 
V   im' 

prirt-<l  >1. 


LD    MARSALA    WINE,  guaranteed  the  finest 

imported,  free  from  acidity  or  heat,  and  much  superior  to  low- 
priced  BMRI  (riilt  Dr.  Drultt  on  Cheap  H'ines).  One  guinea  per  dozen. 
A  genuim  really  fine  old  Port  36*.  per  dozen.  Terms  cash.  Three  dozen 
rail  paid._\>  .  D.  WATSON,  Wine  Merchant,  72  and  73,  Great  Russell 
Street,  corner  of  Bloomsbury  Square,  London,  W.C.  Established  1841. 

Full  Price  Lists  post  free  on  application. 


36s.        THE   MAYFAIR   SHERRY       36s. 

At  86*.  per  dozen,  (It  for  a  Gentleman's  Table.   Bottles  and  Cases  in- 
cluded.   Terms  cash,  prepaid.    Post-orders  payable  Piccadilly. 

CHARLES  WARD  and  SON, 
(Established  upwards  of  a  century),  1,  Chapel  Street  Weft, 

MAYFAIR,  W.,  LONDON. 
36s.       THE   IVIAYFAIR   SHERRY       36*. 


HEDGES  &  BUTLER   solicit  attention  to  their 
PURE  ST.  JU1JEN  CLARET, 
At  18*.,  *0«.,  24*.,  30*..  and  36*.  per  dozen. 

Choice  Clarets  of  various  growths,  42*.,  48*.,  60*.,  72*.,  84*.,  96*. 

GOOD  DINNER  SHERRY, 

At  24*.  and  30*.  per  dozen. 

Superior  Golden  Sherry 36*.  and  42*. 

Choice  Sherry—Pale,  Golden,  or  Brown 48*.,  54*.,  and  60*. 

HOCK  and  MOSELLE 
At  24*.,  30*. ,36*.,  42*.,  48*.,  60*.,' and  84*. 

Fort  from  first-class  Shippers M*.   36*.    42*. 

Very  Choice  Old  Port •. 48*.    60*.   72*.   84*. 

CHAMPAGNE, 
At  36*..  42*.,  48*.,  and  60*. 

Hochheimer,  Marcobrunner,  Rudesheimer,  Steinberg.  Liebfraumilch 
60«.i  Johannisberger  and  Steinberger,  72*.. 84*.,  to  120*.;  Braunberger 
Grunhausen,  and  Schurzberg,  48*.  to  84*.;  sparkling  Moselle,  48*.,  60*. 
66s.,  78».|  very  choice  Champagne,  66*.,  78*.i  fine  old  Sack,  Malmsey 
r'rontignac.  Vermuth,  Constantia,  Lachrymal  Christi,  Imperial  Tokay 
and  other  rare  wines.  Fine  old  Pale  Cognac  Brandy,  60*.  and  72*.  per 
dozen.  Foreign  Liqueurs  of  every  description. 

On  receipt  of  a  Post-office  order,  or  reference,  any  quantity  will  be 
forwarded  immediately  by 

HEDGES  &  BUTLER, 

LONDON  :  155,  REGENT  STREET,  W. 

Brighton  i  30,  King's  Road. 
(Originally  established  A.D.  1667.) 


4th  S.  I.  MAY  23,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  HAY  23,  1868. 


CONTEXTS.—  N«  21. 

NOTES  :  —  Parish  Registers,  477  —  The  First  Prince  of 
Wales,  478—  Ancient  Tithe  Commutation,  76.  —  The  Jesuit 
Spec  and  the  Trials  for  Witchcraft,  479  —  The  Order  of  the 
Garter,  Jb.  —  A  Cornish  Folk-Song,  480  —Ballad  Society  — 
Temple  Bar  —  Interpolations  in  Horace  —  Sack  —  The 
"Favourite  of  Nature  "  —  Fly-leaf  Inscription  —  Shake- 
speare's "  King  Henry  IV."  —  A  supposed  Americanism  — 
Easter.  480. 

QUERIES:  —Irish  Song  wanted.  432—  Browning's  "Lost 
Leader  "  —  Buckley  and  Wickersham  Families  —  Chemical 
Lecturer  —  Discovery  of  an  Old  Medal—  Kidbrooke  Church, 
Kent  —  Half  Mast  High  —  HoUinftton,  co.  Sussex  —  Hume 

—  The  Portuguese  Joannes  —  Leckonby  Family  —  Lister 

—  The   Living  Skeleton,  Claude  Ambroise  Beurat  —  Mr. 
William  Lothian  —  Medals  of  Napoleon  I.  —  Needlework 
by  Mary  Queen  of  Scots:    Oraystock  Castle  —  Religious 
Ceremonies  —  Subah  of  Bengal  —  Syllabub  :  Rare  —  Upton- 
on  -Severn  —  Portrait  of  Verm  uy  den  —  Ceremonials  at  the 
Induction  of  a  Vicar  —  P.  Violet,  482. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS  :  —  Skelp  —  Symbols  —  Style  of  the 
Emperor  of  Austria  —  Domesday,  485. 

REPLIES  :  —  Queen  Bleareye's  Tomb  :  Paisley  Abbey.  48G  — 
Quakers,  487  —  Library  of  the  Escorial,  488  —  Low  Side 
Windows,  lb.—  William  Marrat,  489—"  Pierce  the  Plough- 
man's Crede,"  490  —  Stella's  Bequest  to  Stecvens*  Hospi- 
tal, Dublin  —  Mother  Shipton  —  Ballads  of  the  Midland 
Counties  —  Sir  John  Fenwick  —  Irish  Saints  —  The  White 
Horse  of  Wharfdale  —  Psychical  Phenomenon  —  "  Fons 
Bandusiae"—  Legal  Right  to  Beat  a  Wife  —  Dickey  Sam 

—  Battle  of  the  Boyne  —  Nuts  at  Weddings  —  Quotation 

—  The  Duiithornes  —  Toby  Jug  —  Candle  Plates,  or  Wal- 
lers, of  Brass  or  Lattin,  &c.,491. 

Notes  on  Books,  Ac. 


PARISH  REGISTERS. 

Perhaps  it  would  be  well  if  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
would  examine  all  old  registers  which  may  come 
in  their  way,  and  give  the  result  in  these  pages. 
We  should  then  know  what  registers  are  now 
actually  m  existence,  their  condition,  and  the 
peculiarities  of  each.  As  a  humble  attempt  to 
illustrate  my  meaning,  I  give  the  result  of  an 
examination  of  the  parish  register  of  Ludden- 
ham,  near  Faversham. 

It  consists  of  two  volumes  now  bound  together. 
The  first  gives  the  births,  marriages,  and  burials 
from  1547  to  1654  ;  the  second  from  1654  to  1772, 
with  certain  intervals  to  be  mentioned  hereafter. 
From  1547  to  1598  the  entries  are  copied  from  an 
older  register?  as  may  be  seen  by  the  first  entry  in 
the  book,  which  runs  as  follows  :  — 

"  Luddenham.  —  The  Register  following  is  truly  copyed 
out  of  the  old  Register  Booke  of  Luddenham  and  conferred 
together,  nothing  added  or  left  out  that  concerneth  the 
Record  of  Baptysings,  buryalls,  marriages  or  other  thing 
pertaining  to  the  church  or  parish. 

"  By  me  Peter  Jackson,  Clerke,  Rect.  Eccle.  Lad.  1598." 

Immediately  following  is  this  entry  :  — 
"  The  names  and  surnames  of  certaine,  found  by  George 
Bassctt,  Clerk,  Parson  of  Luddenham,  then  in  certain  old 
papers,  which  by  him  are  gathered  and  registered  now,  as 
many  as  could  by  any  means  by  him  be  learned  (?),  of 
such  as  were  christened,  marryed  and  burred  sythens  the 
80  day  of  October,  1547." 


This  entry  requires  two  remarks — 1.  This  George 
Bassett  died  in  1590-1.  Under  date  1590,  after 
two  entries  in  July,  there  is  this  :  "  Buryed  the 
28  of  February  Mr.  George  Bassett  preacher  of  y* 
woord  &  parson  of  Luddenham."  2.  "  Since  the 
30  day  of  October,  1547,"  is  not  quite  correct,  as 
two  entries  in  February  and  one  in  March  precede 
the  entry  under  date  of  October  80.  Probably 
these  were  discovered  after  the  book  was  com- 
menced. 

The  gaps  in  the  register  may  be  briefly  men- 
tioned. After  May  12,  1553,  this  entry  occurs : 

"  From  this  present  year  untill  1560  can  be  found  no- 
thing remembered  nor  written." 

The  next  registered  christening  bears  date  July 
22,  1660.  From  March  8,  1561,  to  Aug.  5,  1563, 
there  is  also  a  hiatus  duly  noted  by  Peter  Jack- 
son. There  is  also  a  blank  from  1661  to  1666. 

In  this  copied  part  of  the  register  the  dates  are 
not  entered  in  their  proper  order,  regard  having 
been  had  to  the  year  only.  Thus,  in  1560  the 
months  run  July,  October,  April,  January. 

The  book  is  singularly  free  from  any  allusions 
to  events  of  any  kind  other  than  baptisms,  mar- 
riages, and  burials  of  the  people.  A  few  visita- 
tions are  mentioned ;  now  and  then  a  new  rector's 
induction  is  noted,  but  the  only  reference  to  a 
.public  event  occurs  on  the  last  page  of  the  first 
volume.  The  entry  immediately  follows  one 
giving  date  of  presentation  and  induction  of 
Nathanael  Newburgh  (1644  and  1645).  It  is  in 
his  handwriting  — 

"  Bello  pluaquam  ciuili  inter  Regie*  et  Parliamentarios 
per  plurimam  partem  Anglisc  horribilitcr  grassante,  Bene 
Yixi,  quia  beni*  satis. 

Domino  Exercitnum,  Deo  Forti, 

Deo  Liberatori,  Deo  Servatori, 

Deo  Pacifico,  Gratias." 

I  may  also  note  that  marriages  celebrated  else- 
where— e.  g.  at  Canterbury — are  several  times 
entered  in  this  register.  The  first  entry  of  date 
of  birth,  in  addition  to  that  of  baptism,  occurs  in 
1651.  This  practice  was  introduced  by  Nathanael 
Newburgh  (who  re-wrote  the  register  from  1644 
to  1654  inclusive.  His  copy  is  found  in  the  second 
volume). 

The  cover  of  the  second  volume  contains  "  De- 
clarations of  matrimoniall  Bannes  or  Intended 
Manages  in  the  parish."  The  first  entry  is  in 
1654.  Then  follow  eight  in  1655,  when  the  prac- 
tice was  discontinued. 

The  following  entry  occurs  on  folio  55  :  — 

"  This  was  scene  and  allowed  by  us  : 

"  R.  CRAAVFORD. 
"HEN.  PAHKJ.K. 

«  April  28"'  1691." 

It  is  the  only  entry  of  the  kind  in  the  book. 
What  does  it  mean  ? 

Each  of  the  earlier  folios  is  signed  at  the  bottom 
by  the  rector  and  the  churchwarden.  The  church- 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  MAY  23,  '68. 


wardens'  "  marks  "  are  curious.  In  no  case  is  the 
cross  used,  Robert  Back's  mark  is  LTD-  George 
Cowland's  is  /^  (not  very  distinct).  John  Cad- 
man's  is  n.  Thomas  Brewster's  is  B.  Henry 
Throwley's  is  H.  John  Stare's  (?)  is  L-;J.  Three 
surnames,  which  strike  me  as  being  uncommon, 
may  be  mentioned  — 

James  Gentleman  was  rector  of  Luddenham  from 
1638  to  1044. 

Thomas  Thunder  and  Joan  his  wife  are  entered 
as  buried,  one  in  1712,  and  the  other  in  1718. 

Friday  was  for  years  a  common  name  in  the 
parish.  J.  M.  COWPER. 

THE  FIRST  PRINCE  OF  WALES. 

An  otherwise  instructive  article,  on  this  subject, 
which  appeared  in  The  Illustrated  London  News  of 
May  9,  is  sadly  marred  by  a  grievous  historical 
legend  regarding  the  Princess  Joan,  the  daughter 
of  King  John.  That  monarch  is  there  said  "  to  have 
bestowed  on  Prince  Llewellyn  the  hand  of  his 
daughter  Joan  with  the  Lordship  of  Ellesmere, 
and  recognised  his  sovereignty  of  North  Wales." 
.  .  .  Further :  — 

"That  the  Princess  pleaded  with  her  husband  to  make 
peace  with  her  father  (then  closely  besieged  at  Conway 
with  his  army,  and  starving  on  horseflesh) ;  afterwards, 
when  the  fortune  of  war  had  changed,  the  English  army 
surrounding  all  the  mountains  ofSnowdon  [rather  a  diffi- 
cult piece  of  strategy],  while  the  city  of  Bangor  was 
wrapped  in  flames,  she  came  down  from  the  bleak  sum- 
mit of  Carnedd  Llewellyn,  on  which  her  husband  had 
sought  refuge,  and  passed  along  the  desolate  shores  of 
Lake  Ogwen  to  plead  with  King  John  that  Llewellyn 
and  his  country  might  be  spared." 

In  spite  of  all  this  devotion,  she  was,  we  regret 
to  learn,  an  unfaithful  wife,  and  a  romantic  story 
is  told  how,  some  years  after  the  death  of  her 
father :  — 

"  William  de  Breose,  one  of  the  most  accomplished 
kuights  of  his  time,  was  taken  in  battle,  and  carried  to 
Llewellyn's  Castle  (?),  where  a  criminal  intimacy  arose 
between  him  and  the  Princess.  Being  soon  detected  by 
the  Welsh  Prince,  he  cast  de  Breose  into  a  dungeon,  and 
reproaching  his  wife  for  infidelity,  prepared  a  more  fatal 
vengeance.  After  some  months — this  part  of  the  story  is 
told  in  two  simple  couplets  of  popular  Welsh  verse  —  he 
one  day  called  her  to  him,  and  asked,  '  Fair  lady,  what 
would  you  give  now  to  see  your  William  ? '  « Oh  ! '  she 
answered, '  All  England  and  all  Wales  would  I  give,  and 
I  would  give  you  too,  Llewellyn,  to  see  my  William 
again ! '  '  Then  see  him  yonder,'  retorted  the  savage 
chieftain,  pointing  out  of  the  window  to  a  tree  where  his 
dead  body  hung.  The  unhappy  woman  survived  this 
terrible  event  eight  or  nine  years.  Her  brother,  King 
Henry  III.,  obtained  permission  for  her  to  come  to  him 
at  Shrewsbury,  but  she  never  left  the  Isle  of  \nelesev 
dying  in  1237." 

Now,  with  the  exception  of  the  date  of  her  ! 
death,  not  one  icord  of  tJie  above  wonderful  story  is  \ 
true.    Where  its  author  can  have  met  with  it  is  ' 
a  mystery,  though  there  are  some  passages  in 
Bulwer's    Harold    regarding    the    Welsh    Kin" 


Griffith,  whose  wife  was  a  Saxon  princess, 
which  resemble  it.  But  it  is  too  bad  to  traduce 
the  reputation  of  poor  Joan  in  the  above  man- 
ner. If  any  historical  facts  were  ever  beyoud 
question,  the  following  are  of  the  number :  — 
The  Princess  Joan,  at  the  death  of  her  father 
King  John,  in  1216,  was  a  child  of  tive  or  six 
years  of  age.  She  was  then  in  the  custody  of 
Hugh  de  Lusignan  (who  afterwards  married  her 
mother),  to  whom  she  had  been  delivered,  when 
an  infant,  by  John.  Lusignan  retained  the  prin- 
cess until  compelled  to  give  her  up  to  her  brother 
Henry  by  the  threat  of  ecclesiastical  censure.  She 
was  soon  afterwards  married  (on  June  25,  1221)  to 
Alexander  II.  King  of  Scotland.  From  this  time 
she  appears  frequently  to  have  visited  her  brother 
Henry  HI.,  and  received  grants  of  land  from  him. 
After  long  sickness,  and  a  fruitless  pilgrimage  in 
search  of  health  to  the  shrine  of  §t  Thomas  a 
Becket,  she  died  in  the  arms  of  her  two  brothers, 
Henry  and  Richard,  Earl  of  Cornwall,  on  March  4, 
1237. 

The  annals  of  Lord  Hailes,  Rymer'a  F&dera, 
and  contemporary  chronicles,  are  conclusive  as  to 
the  real  history  of  the  princess,  who  probably  never 
saw  Wales  in  her  life ;  though  she  is  said,  in  the 
legend  under  notice,  "  to  have  been  buried  at  the 
Convent  of  Llanfaes,  near  Beaumaris,  where  her 
stone  coffin  is  preserved."  If  this  statement  rests 
also  on  the  authority  of  "simple  couplets  of  Welsh 
verse,"  it  is  perhaps  equally  untrue,  and  the 
whole  shows  the  danger  of  trusting  to  historical 
facts  embalmed  in  "  popular  poetry."  Had  the 
writer  of  the  article  confined  himself  to  what 
he  has  drawn  from  the  researches  of  so  good  an 
antiquary  as  the  late  Mr.  Hartshorne,  whose  in- 
genious derivation  of  "  Ich  dien  "  from  "  Eich 
dyn  "  is  given,  he  would  have  avoided  the  blunders 
which  I  have  ventured  to  correct. 

ANGLO-SCOTUS. 


ANCIENT  TITHE  COMMUTATION. 
In  the  Register-book  of  the  parish  of  Whitney, 
co.  Hereford,  is  inserted  the  following  tithe  com- 
position, which  seems  sufficiently  curious  to  merit 
publication.  Whitney  lies  on  the  extreme  western 
border  of  the  county,  within  a  few  miles  of  the 
town  of  Hay.  The  pastures  on  the  banks  of  the 
Wye,  within  the  parish,  are  very  rich,  and  if  the 
original  payment  of  eighteen  cheeses  from  every 
owner  of  cows  had  been  retained,  the  income  of 
the  benefice  would  far  exceed  the  amount,  2007. 
per  annum,  which  it  now  reaches.  "  Sir  Roger 
Lawrence's  "  church  and  parsonage  have  both  dis- 
appeared :  the  former  (and  perhaps  the  latter  also) 
was  swept  away  by  a  sudden  change  in  the  course 
of  the  river  about  the  year  173o.  C.  J.  R. 

"In  ppetuam  rei  memoriam  Maii  7°  1632.    The  coppy 
of  a  composition  as  appearetli  made  between  Roger  Law- 


4*  S.  I.  MAY  23,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


rence,  parson  of  the  parish  of  Whitney  in  the  county  of  ' 
Heref.  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  said  parish  concerning  ' 
the  payment  of  tyth  cheese  by  them  to  him. 

"  The  original!  whereof  is  now  in  the  custody  of  Charles 
West  one  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  sayd  parish. 

"  Bee  it  knowne  to  all  true  christen  people  to  whom 
this  psent  writing  shall  come  to  see  heare  or  read  that  I 
Sr  Roger  Lawrence  of  Whitney  in  the  county  of  Hereford 
Clerk  parson  of  the  parish  church  of  Whitney  foresaid. 
Know  yee  mee  the  said  Sr  Roger  for  certaine  good  and 
lawful!  considerations  mee  moving  have  consented  and 
agreed  wth  the  patron  and  the  whole  parishioners  of  the 
said  parish  church  of  Whitney  whose  names  are  under- 
written in  manner  and  forme  following  That  is  to  wit  I 
as  considering  in  times  past  the  said  parishioners  and  | 
every  of  them  did  pav  unto  my  predecessors  sixe  cheeses 
of  every  house  dwelling  and"  inhabiting  wthin  the  sd 
parish  naving  any  kyne  wthin  the  same  so  that  in  those 
days  my  prdecessors  had  not  a  competent  living  to 
maintain  him  to  live  therupon  for  in  those  dayes  there 
was  not  great  'encrease  of  corne  wthin  the  said  parish 
And  at  that  tyme  the  said  parishioners  did  give  and  grant 
of  their  owne  good  will  to  my  said  prdecessours  xviij 
cheeses  of  every  house  yearly  for  to  maintain  the  living 
of  my  said  prdecessours  And  whereas  the  said  parish 
now  being  well  replenished  with  corne  where  in  those 
dayes  there  was  but  wild  grounds  and  woods  And  also 
considering  the  great  need  and  scarsitie  of  the  poore  in- 
habitants of  the  said  parish  for  lack  of  whitemeat  for  the 
maintaining  and  bringing  up  of  their  children  and  ser- 
vants for  to  maintaine  their  good  husbandry  I  the  said  Sr 
Roger  for  mee  and  for  my  successors  parsons  of  the  said 
parish  by  these  .psents  have  remised  released  and  for  ever 
quite-claimed  the  foresaid  parishioners  and  every  of  them 
of  the  foresaid  former  payment  of  eighteen  cheeses  to  my 
predecessors  granted  And  the  said  parishioners  have 
promised  for  them  and  for  either  of  them  to  pay  unto  mee 
the  said  Sr  Roger  and  unto  my  successors  vi  cheeses  yeerly 
of  every  householder  or  householders  or  any  other  that 
grases  any  leasowes  within  the  sd  parish  according  to  the 
foresaid  auncient  Custome  to  be  payed  in  manner  and 
forme  following  that  is  to  say  three  at  the  feast  of  the 
Nativity  of  8.  John  Baptist  and  the  other  three  on  the 
first  day  of  August  and  the  said  parishioners  and  every 
of  them  shall  bring  or  cause  to  beo  brought  the  safd 
cheeses  yeerly  at  the  day  as  above  limited  to  the  parish 
church  of  \V  hitney  aforesaid  good  and  sufficient  in  the 
eight  of  ij  indifferent  honest  men  of  the  s4  parish. 

"  In  witnesse  whereof  I  the  said  Sr  Roger  hereunto  have 
subscribed  my  name  and  put  my  seal  the  xxvi  day  of 
April  in  the  yeare  of  our  Lord  God  a  thousand  five  hun- 
dred fifty  and  seauen. 

"  ROGER  LAWRENCE  prsn 

"  ROBERT  WIIITXKY  Knight  of  Whitny. 

patron."  • 

[Names  of  inhabitants  follow]. 


THE  JESUIT  SPEE  AND  THE  TRIALS  FOR 
WITCHCRAFT. 

The  whole  merit  of  the  abolition  of  the  cruel- 
ties of  the  trials  for  witchcraft  has  been  so  often 
claimed  by  writers  like  Lecky  for  rationalism,  that 
the  publication  of  the  following  noble  protest 
of  the  Jesuit  Spee  *  will,  I  think,  serve  the  cause 


*  Friedrich  von  Spee  (1595-1635),  Cautio  Criminalu 
*eu  de  procetsibux  contra  Sayan,  &c.  Rinthelii,  1631. 
What  manner  of  man  Spee  was — that  he  was  no  half- 


of  truth.  The  Jesuits  were  not  followers  of  Vol- 
taire. 

It  should  be  remarked  that  Spee  was  the  first 
in  Germany  to  raise  his  voice  against  the  iniqui- 
ties practised  in  these  trials,  but  not  the  only  one 
of  his  order  who  did  so. 

The  Thirty  Years'  War  had  produced  extreme 
distress  in  Germany,*  and  this  distress  was  attri- 
buted by  the  unreflecting  people  to  the  sorcerers. 

"So  judges,"  says  Spee,  "were  ordered  by  the  princes 
to  proceed  with  the  utmost  rigour.  They  set  to  work,  but 
find  no  proofs — no  signs  of  sorcery.  They  know  not 
where  to  begin.  They  are  accused  of  negligence,  of  com- 
plicity with  the  witches.  The  judges  are  warned.  New 
commissions  are  issued,  headed  by  inexperienced  men, 
whose  cupidity  is  roused  by  the  reward  of  4  or  5  thalers 
for  each  person  convicted.  They  hear  some  calumny 
uttered  against  a  poor  old  woman ;  they  dive  into  her 
past  history,  and  always  find  reason  for  concluding  that 
she  is  a  w'itch.  Has  her  past  life  been  blameless ;  has 
she  frequented  the  sacraments  —  what  clearer  proof  of 
witchcraft  can  there  be  ?  for  every  one  knows  that  hy- 
pocrisy is  thr  best  cloak  of  crime.  She  is  put  in  prison. 
If  she  appears  frightened,  knowing  what  tortures  await 
her,  her  fear  comes  from  her  guilty  conscience  ;  if  she  is 
firm,  this  is  due  to  her  forehead  of  brass.  Spies,  men  for 
the  most  part  without  conscience,  are  employed  to  dis- 
cover proofs  of  guilt. No  advocate  is  allowed  the 

wretched  woman.  Her  denials  of  guilt  are  attributed  to 
obstinacy.  If  she  persists  in  her  declaration  of  inno- 
cence, she  is  tortured.  The  mlldttt  form  of  the  torture  is 
first  employed.  This  consists  in  applying  to  the  woman's 
legs  a  toothed  machine  of  iron,  which  presses  the  flesh 
till  the  blood  spouts  out.  Other  and  severer  tortures 
follow,  tortures  so  awful  that  many  women,  though  con- 
vinced that  they  would  be  lost  for  ever  for  the  lie,  falsely 
declared  themselves  guilty,  and  were  led  back  to  prison 
to  wait  for  death,  with  none  to  comfort  them  or  to 
strengthen  them  in  those  terrible  hours." 

Spee  concludes  with  an  appeal  to  the  judges: — 

••  If  we  all  shall  appear  one  day  before  the  tribunal  of  the 

Great  Judge,  and  if  an  account  must  then  be  rendered  of 

every  light  word  and  thought,  what  account  will  ye 

render  to  God  for  all  the  blood  ye  have  spilt  ?  "  f 

As  a  specimen  of  the  kind  of  evil  that  roused 
the  indignation  of  Spee,  we  may  mention  that 
the  Duke  of  Wurtemburg  ordered  the  magistrates 
to  prepare  a  pile  every  Tuesday,  and  to  burn  on  each 
occasion  twenty  to  twenty-five  witches,  but  never 
less  than  fifteen.  (Gorres,  viii.  c.  45.)  D.  J.  K. 


THE  ORDER  OF  THE  GARTER. 

A  short  time  back  a  very  curious  MS.  turned 
up  and  fell  into  the  possession  of  Mr.  Waller,  the 
well-known  bookseller,  whom  most  of  your  readers 
know  as  one  of  the  best  judges  of  autographs  in 

hearted  Catholic  at  any  rate — may  be  judged  from  the 
fact  that  he  was  nearly  murdered  by  the  Protestants  of 
Hildesheim  for  his  zeal  in  converting  the  village  of 
Peina. 

*  Schiller's  description;  Getchichtedegdreisslc/j.  Kriegs. 
book  i. 

+  Spee,  Caut.  Crim.,  quoted  by  Gtirres  Le  Mystique, 
viii.  ch.  45. 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4«h  S.  I.  MAY  23,  '68. 


the  metropolis.  The  MS.  in  question  was  a  copy 
of  the  rules  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter  as  it  was 
intended  to  be  by  certain  of  the  advanced  re- 
formers. The  whole  was  apparently  in  the  hand- 
writing of  Edward  VI.  But  whether  this  was  so 
or  not,  the  marginal  notes  and  corrections  were 
undoubtedly  in  his  hand.  The  little  book  has 
now  found,  I  am  told,  its  most  fitting  resting- 
place  in  Her  Majesty's  library;  but,  lest  by  any 
accident  so  interesting  a  document  should  be  again 
lost  sight  of,  I  send  you  a  few  lines  to  indicate 
something  of  its  character  from  my  recollection 
of  a  hasty  perusal  of  it.  I  am  not  certain  of  dates 
and  days,  but  the  chapter  was  summoned  for  a 
certain  day,  which  was  specified  in  the  illuminated 
copy  —  no  doubt  under  the  idea  that  the  whole 
reformation  of  the  order  would  be  quite  plain 
sailing,  and  settled  at  a  sitting.  But  the  event 
proved  otherwise,  and  an  adjournment  for  a  fort- 
night or  so  took  place ;  and  then  all  the  principal 
alterations  ended  in  a  compromise,  very  amusing. 
The  recommendation  that  such  an  ungodly  motto 
as  "Honi  soit  qui  nial  y  peuse"  should  be  bibli- 
fied  into  "  Verbum  Dei  manet  in  jeternum  "  was 
simply  negatived  and  the  old  words  reinstated. 

Then  came  the  great  fight  of  all.  As  it  was 
derogatory  to  the  majesty  of  God  that  honour 
should  be  paid  to  saints,  it  was  to  be  ordained 
that  the  figures  of  St.  George  and  the  dragon 
should  no  longer  be  the  badge  of  the  order ;  but 
that,  in  his  place,  a  simple  cross  should  be  sub- 
stituted. This  was  not  so  entirely  negatived  as 
in  the  case  of  the  motto ;  but  the  difficulty  was 
got  over  thus :  —  Suffice  it  that  there  is  to  be 
on  the  badge,  "a  man  on  horseback,"— not  St. 
George,  of  course,  but  whatever  you  please,  my 
little  dears.  I  am  only  quoting  from  a  cursory 
glance ;  but  I  think  I  have  shown  that  we  have 
here  a  little  historical  incident  not  generally 
known,  —  that  however  pliant  the  nobility  might 
be  in  church  matters,  in  their  own  great  order 
they  refused  to  follow  the  ultra-reformationists. 
The  joke  of  the  "  man  on  horseback  "  is  very  rich. 
The  MS.  would  be  well  worth  printing. 

'    J.  C.J. 

A  CORNISH  FOLK-SONG. 
Now,  of  all  the  birds  that  keep  the  tree, 

Which  is  the  wittiest  fowl  ? 
0  !  the  cuckoo !  the  cuckoo's  the  one,  for  he 

Is  wiser  than  the  owl ! 
He  dresses  his  wife  in  her  Sunday's  best, 

And  they  never  have  rent  to  pay : 
Tor  she  folds  her  feathers  in  a  neighbour's  nest 

And  thither  she  goes  to  lay ! 

He  wink'd  with  his  eye,  and  he  button'd  his 
purse, 

When  the  breeding  time  began : 
For  he'd  put  his  children  out  to  nurse 

In  the  house  of  another  man ! 


Then  his  child,  though  bom  in  a  stranger's  bed,. 

Is  his  own  true  father's  son  : 
For  he  gobbles  the  lawful  children's  bread, 

And  he  starves  them,  one  by  one  ! 

So,  of  all  the  birds  that  keep  the  tree, 

This  is  the  wittiest  fowl  ! 
O,  the  cuckoo  !  the  cuckoo's  the  one,  for  he 

Is  wiser  than  the  owl  ! 

R.  S. 


BALLAD  SOCIETY.  —  As  your  notice  of  this  new- 
society  (ante,  p.  428)  has  "frightened  one  or  two 
intending  subscribers  by  insinuating  that  an 
enormous  number  of  volumes  will  be  issued  by  us, 
I  beg  to  state  that  we  do  not  mean  to  print  all  the 
English  ballads,  new  as  well  as  old,  but  only  the 
comparatively  old  ones  in  the  known  collections, 
like  the  Roxburghe,  Bagford,  Rawlinson,  &c. 
According  to  the  calculation  that  DR.  RIMBAITLT 
and  I  made,  thirty  stout  8vos  will  hold  these  col- 
lections ;  and  if  we  can  get  enough  subscribers  to 
enable  us  to  issue  three  volumes  a  year,  the 
society's  work  will  be  done  in  ten  years.  Con- 
sidering that  the  Camden  has  one  hundred 
volumes  printed,  and  the  Early  English  Text 
already  about  thirty-five,  the  Ballad  Society  will 
have  a  most  moderate  issue,  and  be  exactly  "fitted 
for  the  "  moderate  library  ''  which  you  fear  it  will 
swamp.  F.  J.  FTTRK-IVALL. 

TEMPLE  BAR.  —  Very  shortly  I  shall  issue  from 
the  press  a  cheap  little  volume,  entitled  Memorials 
o/  Temple  Bar,  which,  divided  into  six  chapters, 
will  give  —  the  progressive  history  of  the  structure  ; 
a  brief  notice  of  the  ancient  highway  of  Fleet 
Street  and  the  Strand;  concise  accounts  of  the 
various  ceremonials  and  pageants  which  have  been 
so  intimately  connected  with  the  Bar's  history  ; 
a  notice  of  the  building  as  the  modern  "  Traitors' 
Gate";  and  lastly,  "A  Ramble  round  Temple 
Bar,"  briefly  noting  men,  time,  and  things,  which 
have  made  the  neighbourhood  so  noted  in  history. 

I  have  received  much  valuable  assistance  from 
many  literary  friends,  and  made  many  references 
to  the  Guildhall  Library  collection  ;  but  as  many 
of  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  may  have  curious 
volumes  (not  otherwise  accessible)  in  which  men- 
tion is  made  of  Temple  Bar,  through  the  long 
period  of  its  chequered  history,  I  shall  feel  very- 
much  obliged  for  any  early  notes  or  transcripts 
upon  the  subject.  T.  C.  NOBLE. 

Leicester  House,  Great  Dover  Street,  S.E. 

INTERPOLATIONS  ix  HORACE.  —  In  the  Appendix 
to  the  third  edition  of  my  Mythology  of  Greece 
and  Italy,  there  is  a  brief  essay  on  this  subject,  in 
which  such  stanzas  of  the  Odes  are  enumerated 
as  have  appeared  suspicious  in  the  eyes  of  various 
critics.  To  these  I  should  now  feel  inclined  to 
add  the  following,  namely,  i.  2,  17-20;  iii.  6, 
9-16:  16,  29-32.  I  must  "also  confess  that  I 


.  I.  MAY  23,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


regard  i.  2,  33-40  as  being  rather  suspicious. 
Horace  had,  I  think,  too  much  taste  and  tact  to 
represent  Augustus  as  the  incarnation  of  a  god- 
dess, and  that  goddess  Venus,  not  Minerva.  This 
is  also  the  only  place  in  which  he  terms  her 
Erycina,  and  gives  her  Jocits  as  an  attendant ;  he 
also  only  once  elsewhere  uses  Cupido  in  the  sin- 
gular. The  making  Augustus  to  he  Mars,  though 
rather  strange,  is  more  excusable;  for  after  a 
career  of  war,  he  had  laid  aside  the  martial  cha- 
racter, and  become  a  prince  of  peace. 

English  scholars,  who  are  generally  ultra-con- 
servative in  these  matters,  will  of  course  be  dis- 
posed to  pooh-pooh  all  this ;  but  such  names  as 
those  of  Buttman,  Hermann,  Lachmann,  Meineke, 
and  such  like,  are,  I  think,  deserving  of  respect 
I  should,  for  my  own  part,  be  apt  to  suspect  of  a 
want  of  the  critical  faculty  any  one  who  could 
not  see  that  i.  1,  1  &  2,  35  &  36 ;  iii.  17, 2-5  ;  iv.  4, 
19-22,  could  never  have  been  written  by  Horace. 

Tnos.  KEIGHTLEY. 

SACK. — Allow  me  to  make  a  note  on  the  word 
sack,  which  has  been  discussed,  I  believe,  in  some 
of  your  foregoing  numbers  (3rd  S.  v.  328,  488 ; 
Ti.  20,  55). 

Sack  was  a  general  term  used  with  most  wines. 
"  Your  best  sackes,"  says  Gervase  Markham,  "  are 
of  Xeres  in  Spain ;  your  smaller,  of  Gallicia  and 
Portugal ;  your  strong  sackes  are  of  the  Canaries 
and  Malliga."  Sack,  in  brief,  is  "  nothing  but 
whiskey,"  a  solution  which  may  cause  a  smile  for 
a  moment.  Whiskey  is  from  esca,  Irish  for  water 
or  liquor,  and  sidy  and  suck  are  from  the  same 
root.  Isek,  as  well  as  lir  or  beer,  is  Hebrew  for 
water  or  well;  and  shuke  and  ghkin  Chaldean  for 
liquor  or  water.  Sack,  whiskey,  and  beer,  then, 
mean  simply  drink.  All  true  etymologies  tend  to 
prove  themselves  in  this  easy  way. 

Sec,  dry,  in  French  —  derived,  probably,  like 
asJies,  from  sheq,  the  Coptic,  and  esc,  the  Hebrew, 
for  fire  and  heat — is  a  very  out-of-the-way  kind 
of  etymon  in  this  case.  The  French  have  attached 
the  meaning  of  dry  to  some  qualities  of  wine ; 
but  they  impose  upon  themselves,  being  led  astray 
by  a  false  interpretation  of  the  true  old  phrase. 

W.D. 

New  York. 

THE  "  FAVOURITE  OP  NATURE,"  written  by  Miss 
Kelty,  the  daughter  of  a  surgeon  at  Cambridge, 
was  published  during  my  undergraduateship,  when 
I  remember  being  told  that  the  authoress  had 
intended  to  call  her  novel  by  the  name  of  the 
heroine  of  it,  "  Alice  Rivers.  It  was,  however, 
shown  in  MS.  to  the  lato  Professor  Smyth,  at 
whose  suggestion  the  present  title  was  adopted. 
The  expression  "  favourites  of  Nature  "  occurs  in 
the  Rambler,  of  the  author  of  which  the  professor 
frays  in  one  of  his  "  Lectures  "  that  "  no  one  ever 
looked  into  his  pages,  though  but  for  a  moment, 


without  finding  something  either  to  strike  or  to 
edify."  A.  L. 

FLY-LEAF  INSCRIPTION. — Written  in  a  hand  of 
the  time  (an  English  hand)  on  the  margin  of  a 
leaf  of  Wider  die  Atitinomer,  D.  Mar.  Luther, 
Wittemberg,  1539,  4to  :  — 

"  A  man  without  mercy  of  mercy  shall  mis, 
But  he  shall  haue  mercy  that  mercyfull  is." 

GEORGE  STEPHENS. 
Cheapingharen,  Denmark. 

SHAKESPEARE'S  "  KING  HENRY  IV."  Part  II.. 
Act  III.  Sc.  2.— 

"  Falstaff.  Shadow,  whose  son  art  thou  ? 

u  Shadoir.  My  mother's  son,  sir. 

"  Falstaff.  Thy  mother's  son  !  Like  enough  ;  and  the 
father's  shadow  !  so  the  son  of  the  female  is  the  shadow 
of  the  male :  it  is  often  so  indeed ;  but  much  of  the 
father's  substance." 

This  is  the  reading  of  the  old  Quartos.  The 
Folios  have  "but  not  much."  The  modern  edi- 
tors, who  adopt  the  older  reading,  place  a  note  of 
admiration  after  the  word  "substance,"  as  the 
Cambridge  editors  have  done,  "  understanding 
1  much '  in  an  ironical  sense."  This  ironical  sense 
seems  rather  out  of  place  here.  The  old  reading 
is  plain  enough  if  we  understand  but  in  the  sense 
of  icithout,  as  in  the  old  motto  of  the  Mackintosh 
family,  "  Touch  not  the  cat  but  the  glove." 

C.  G.  PROWETT. 

Garrick  Club. 

A  SUPPOSED  AMERICANISM.  — Vanbrugh,  in  his 
play  of  The  Mistalie  (Act  I.  Sc.  1)  uses  the  verb 
"to  jjuess"  in  a  way  which  has  been  supposed 
peculiar  to  the  Americans :  — 

"  If  I  were,  I  might  find  more  cause,  /  guess,  than  your 
mistress  has  given  our  master  here." 

UNEDA. 
Philadelphia. 

EASTER.  —  There  is,  in  Yorkshire,  this  singular 
proper  name,  which  has  challenged  my  attention 
for  a  number  of  years.  It  is  a  very  uncommon 
one,  and  seems  to  be  confined  to  a  locality  about 
Leeds.  I  have  no  doubt  that  educated  persons, 
meaning  particularly  clergymen  at  the  font,  con- 
found it  with  Esther,  but,  from  a  knowledge  of 
the  habits  of  the  people  who  cling  to  the  name, 
I  should  say  wrongly,  and  it  would  be  a  totally 
exceptional  pronunciation.  In  some  memoranda 
I  have  belonging  to  a  person  of  some  intelligence, 
who  employed  the  dialect  orally,  but  did  not  af- 
fect it  in  writing,  there  is  a  spelling  of  the  word 
in  the  way  it  is  pronounced ;  and  very  lately  I 
observed  it  in  print,  and  for  the  first  time,  in  a 
marriage  notice  in  one  of  the  Leeds  pnpers.  I 
remember  the  name  as  belonging  to  several  people 
in  the  very  old  locality  having  A  berford  (ten  miles 
from  Leeds)  for  its  centre.  Does  the  name  exist 
in  any  other  county  ?  It  seems  to  have  its  dupli- 
'  cate  in  the  festival  of  Eauter,  and  at  least  as  inti- 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  I.  MAT  23,  'C& 


mate  an  association  with  the  Saxon  mythology. 
The  proper  name  and  the  time  of  Easter  have  here, 
too  an  identical  pronunciation,  the  a  in  each  case 
beino-  accented  as  above.  There  is  further  ground 
for  the  assumption  in  that  the  Saxon  pronuncia- 
tion of  Saxon  words  has  been  greatly  preserved  in 
the  locality  alluded  to.  C.  C.  R. 


IRISH  SONG  WANTED. 

I  possess  one  verse  of  an  old  Irish  song,  and 
am  desirous  of  obtaining  a  correct  copy  of  the  re- 
maining stanzas.  In  the  second  volume  of  the 
Collection  of  Ancient  Music  of  Ireland,  the  publi- 
cation of  which  was  begun  by  the  late  Dr.  Petrie 
of  Dublin,  at  p.  10  he  has  given  a  setting  of  an 
ancient  melody  most  generally  known  in  connec- 
tion with  another  song,  of  which  he  gives  the 
words  as  supplied  to  him  by  the  late  eminent 
Celtic  scholar  Eugene  O'Curry,  from  a  manuscript 
written  in  1780  by  a  distinguished  and  well- 
known  Irish  scribe  of  the  county  of  Clare,  named 
Peter  Connell.  Dr.  Petrie  proceeds  to  say,  that 
as  the  song  is  one  of  Munster  origin,  so  probably 
is  the  tune  to  which  it  is  thus  united ;  and  states 
that  it  appears  to  be  but  a  modified  form  of  the 
popular  old  Munster  melody  called  "Cad  e  sin 
don  te sin,  nuem-bain  ne  ann  sin  do?"  or  "  What's 
that  to  him  whom  it  does  not  concern  ?  "  Writing 
of  the  Jacobite  relics  of  Ireland,  Dr.  Petrie  ex- 
pressed an  opinion  that  although  they,  to  some 
extent,  have  contributed  to  the  preservation  of 
many  of  our  fine  melodies,  yet  possibly  they  have 
also  tended  to  the  extinction  of  some  of  the  older 
and  possibly  better  songs  to  which  they  had  been 
united. 

Of  this  ballad,  of  which  Dr.  Petrie  has  given 
but  the  popular  name,  one  quatrain  only  was  dic- 
tated to  me  by  the  late  lamented  Professor  Eugene 
O'Curry.  For  the  aid  of  those  unacquainted  with 
the  characters  of  the  language,  I  subjoin  the 
pronunciation  in  English  characters,  which  I  take 
to  be  that  of  the  county  of  Clare,  of  which 
O'Curry  was  a  native  :  — 

"  Dha  poshamshi  lebish  na  danfad  mo  glino, 
Do  suifeadh  la  ghreinia  na  pearla  a'  m'  orp ; 
Dha  leireen  le  Watha  ne'  nuarec  shan  lo 
Go  dheshin,  donteslrin'na  bannan  shin  dho  ?  " 
•which  is  to  be  thus  translated  — 
"  If  I  married  a  slattern  who  would  not  do  my  work, 

Who  would  sit  a  whole  sunny  day,*  a  pearl  before  me  ; 

If  I  welted  her  with  a  stick  nine  times  in  the  day, 

What  is  that  to  the  person  whom  it  does  not  touch  ?  " 

I  shall  not  venture  to  offer  any  observation  on 
the  want  of  gallantry  of  the  husband  who  would 
resort  to  the  argumentum  baculinum  towards  a 
fair  lady  whose  only  delinquency,  so  far  as  the 

»  /.  e.  for  the  length  of  a  summer's  dav. 


song  informs  us,  was  simply  an  undue  amount  of 
indolence ;  but,  in  defence  of  my  countrymen,  I 
may  be  allowed  to  say  that  their  leaning  has  been 
generally  allowed  to  be  rather  towards  over  indul- 
gence  than  severity  to  the  fairer  portion  of  their 
kind.  And  indeed  no  one  who,  with  a  well  regu- 
lated mind,  will  read  over  Ihe  genuinely  Irish  love 
songs  of  the  true  Celtic'peasant  class,  can  fail  to  be 
struck  forcibly  with  the  tenderness  and  delicacy 
of  feeling  which  they  exhibit,  contradistinguished 
from  the  modern  Anglo-Irish  and  foreign  ribaldry 
displayed  in  the  cheap  productions  so  liberally 
imported,  and  forced  often  on  most  reluctant  ears 
in  the  corrupted  atmosphere  of  the  pot-houses, 
and  minor  theatres,  and  low  concert  rooms  of  the 
present  day.  Of  their  grossly  demoralizing  effect 
it  is  painful  to  speak  as  it  deserves.  Of  this  truth 
the  examples  so  thickly  crowd  on  the  reader  of 
Dr.  Petrie  s  charming  volumes  that  it  is  hard  to 
select  a  suitable  specimen,  but,  on  chance,  two 
might  be  chosen  from  among  the  love  songs  :  one 
at  p.  11  and  another  at  p.  24  of  the  first  volume  ; 
or  perhaps  the  exquisitely  poetical  fairy  song  at 
p.  74,  which,  however,  are  rather  too  long  to  be 
quoted  in  these  pages. 

Sometimes,  it  must  be  admitted,  they  sink  a 
little  into  feebleness ;  as,  for  example,  in  such  &<» 
the  one  which  begins  thus  — 

"  Sweet  shining  daisy, 
I  loved  you  dearly 
When  I  was  really 

But  very  young." 

But  they  are  never  found  to  degenerate  into  licen- 
tiousness, brutality,  or  profaneness.  Some  modern 
songs  are  well  known  to  Irish  scholars  to  have 
been  originally  written  in  English,  and  translated 
from  bad  English  into  worse  Irish,  and  are  there- 
fore below  criticism.  Such,  for  example,  as  the 
well-known  street  ballad  of  "Ma  Colleen  dhas 
cruthen  na  mo,"  or  the  "Pretty  Girl  milking  her 
Cow/' 

But  we  must  not  lose  sight  of  the  query  to 
which  I  desire  an  answer — or,  more  correctly  to 
speak,  answers — namely,  the  remaining  verses  of 
the  song  first  mentioned,  its  age,  and  its  author- 
ship ;  as  well  as  that  of  the  air  or  melody  of  the 
same  name.  A  reply  from  some  of  your  numer- 
ous correspondents  will  oblige  GOBBANACH. 


BROWNING'S  "  LOST  LEADER." — If  it  is  not  an 
improper  question  to  ask,  seeing  that  it  refers  to 
a  jiving  poet,  I  should  be  very  glad  to  know  who 
is  meant  by  the  "  Lost  Leader,"  in  Mr.  Browning^ 
little  poem  of  this  name  ?  Remembering  Shelley's 
sonnet  to  Wordsworth,  in  which  he  reproache* 
the  great  poet  of  nature  (unjustly,  I  think)  with 
being  untrue  to  himself,  I  think  it  possible  that 
Mr.  Browning  may  also  allude  to  Wordsworth. 
An  ardent  student  of  Browning,  however,  tells  mo 


4*  S.  I.  MAY  23,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


that  he  thinks  it  refers  to  Gothe.  Can  any  cor- 
respondent enlighten  me  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

BUCKLEY   AND  WlCKERSHAM   FAMILIES.  —  Can 

any  reader  of  "  N.  &.  Q."  inform  me  anything 
about  a  family  of  "Wickersham,  of  Bolney,  Sussex, 
living  there  1685  ?  I  want  records  of  the  ancestors 
of  Thomas  Wickersham  previous  to  that  time.  I 
am  also  desirous  of  ascertaining  who  the  father 
was  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Buckley,  or  Bulkeley,  who 
was  minister  and  curate  at  Baddeley  in  Cheshire, 
1754,  and  who  died  at  Pottstrigley,  near  Maccles- 
field,  1794.  Any  information  of  Buckley  families 
will  be  most  acceptable.  Also  the  ancestor  of  Sir 
Richard  Bulkeley  of  Beaumaris,  who  married 
Agnes,  daughter  of  Sir  Tho.  Nedham,  and  had 
sons,  Arthur,  Gresham,  Edward,  George,  and 
Lancelott ;  and  what  became  of  their  descendants. 
Address  H.  A.  BAINBRIDGE,  24,  Russell  Road, 
Kensington. 

CHEMICAL  LECTURER.  —  In  the  year  1812  I 
attended  a  lecture  upon  chemistry,  delivered  in 
an  upstairs  back-room  in  the  evening  at  the  re- 
eidence  of  the  lecturer,  which  was  in  Salisbury 
Court,  Fleet  Street.  At  that  lecture  Michael 
Faraday  was  standing  at  the  table  as  the  lecturer's 
assistant,  just  in  the  same  capacity  as  I  recognised 
him  afterwards  in  1815  in  attendance  upon  Pro- 
fessor Wm.  Brande  at  the  Royal  Institution.  When 
Faraday  came  to  reside  here  I  reminded  him  of  the 
circumstance ;  he  seemed  surprised  and  scarcely 
pleased,  but  recollected  the  fun  which  was  created 
at  the  time  by  some  of  the  pupils,  at  the  close 
of  the  lecture,  inhaling  "  laughing  gas."  Can  any 
of  your  readers  furnish  the  name  of  the  lecturer  ? 

W.  J.  GOODWIN,  M.R.C.S. 
Hampton  Court. 

DISCOVERY  OF  AN  OLD  MEDAL. — In  the  Lincoln- 
shire Chronicle  of  April,  1868,  under  the  heading  of 
•"  Grant  ham  "  news,  ia  the  following :  — 

"  Mr.  South,  builder,  while  superintending  some  re- 
pairs in  the  house  lately  occupied  by  Mr.  Burnett,  in 
Swinegatc,  found  under'the  boarded  floor  in  the  front 
room  a  silver  medal,  between  the  size  of  a  shilling  and  a 
florin  in  diameter,  and  containing  about  as  much  metal  as 
a,  sixpence.  The  figure  (head  and  shoulders)  on  either 
side  was  surrounded  by  one  of  the  following  sentences : — 
'Give  thy  judgements,  O  God,  unto  THE  King';  'And 
thy  righteousness^  to  the  King's  sonn.'  " 

Having  seen  the  medal,  the  obverse  has  the 
bust-effigy  of  the  king  in  hat  and  robes,  with 
"  Give  thy  ludgements,  0  God,  unto  the  Kitfg," 
as  a  circular  legend  thereon ;  and  the  reverse  has 
the  bust-effigy  of  the  son,  without  hat,  and  his 
hair  brushed  upwards  from  forehead  to  crown, 
with  "  And  thy  righteousnesse  to  the  King's  sonn" 
as  a  circular  legend  thereon.  There  is  no  date  on 
the  medal,  and  it  is  in  good  preservation.  If  any 


correspondent  can   state   when   and   why  it  was 
struck,  it  will  oblige  Mr.  South  and  his  friends. 

F.  BEALE. 
Spittlegate,  Grantham. 

KIDBROOKE  CHURCH,  KENT.  —  Wanted,  in- 
formation regarding  the  site  of  the  old  church, 
the  exact  date  of  its  destruction,  and  the  fate  of 
the  monuments  mentioned  by  Harris  in  his  history 
of  the  county.  Also  the  names  of  any  rectors 
besides  the  two  mentioned  by  Hasted. 

C.D. 

Blackheath. 

HALF  MAST  HIGH. — A  nautical  friend  has  asked 
me  to  explain  to  him  the  origin  and  the  reason  of 
hoisting  the  flag  Juilf  nuwt  high  on  certain  melan- 
choly occasions.  I  have  unsuccessfully  tried  to 
discover  the  reason  for  myself,  and  am  now  forced 
to  throw  myself  upon  your  omniscience. 

W.  CAMPBELL. 

Civil  Service  Club. 

HOLLINGTON,  co.  SUSSEX. — Is  there  any  pub- 
lished representation  or  view  of  Grove  House,  St. 
Leonard's,  otherwise  called  Grove  St.  Leonard's, 
in  Hollington?  This  mansion,  which  was  the 
seat  of  the  Eversfield  family  in  the  seventeenth 
and  eighteenth  centuries,  was  pulled  down  about 
the  year  1820,  and  a  modern  house  now  stands  on 
the  site.  Is  anything  known  of  the  chapelry  of 
St.  Leonard's  in  Hollington,  or  of  the  chapel 
belonging  thereto  ? 

In  the  case  of  a  mediaeval  chapelry  becoming 
(say  in  the  eighteenth  century)  nearly  depopu- 
lated, the  chapel  having  also  disappeared  and  its 
site  being  unknown,  does  the  chapelry  revert  to 
the  parish  out  of  which  it  was  originally  taken  ? 
To  what  parish  do  any  remaining  inhabitants  be- 
long, or  are  they  extra-parochial  r  S.  A. 

HURNE.  —  Hurne  is  a  common  termination  of 
names  of  places  in  the  fenny  counties  of  eastern' 
England,  e.  y.  Tilneyhurne  and  Gayhurne,  in  or 
near  the  Bedford  Level  (Commomv.  Statutes,  1049, 
c.  29).  What  is  its  meaning  ?  GRIME. 

THE  PORTUGUESE  JOANNES  (4th  S.  i.  399.) — 
Perhaps  SENEX  will  kindly  say  when,  and  under 
what  circumstances,  these  coins  were  circulated  in 
England.  One  of  them,  the  9*.  size,  was  dug  up 
in  a  field  of  mine  a  year  or  two  since,  and  puzzled 
me  much.  I  have  also  some  of  the  weights. 

P.P. 

LECKONBY.  FAMILY. — Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents refer  me  to  any  records  of  the  Leckonby 
family,  of  Elswick  and  Eccleston-in-the-Fylde, 
Lancashire  P  JOSEPH  GILLOW,  JUN. 

VVinckley  Square,  Preston. 

[Answers  to  be    addressed    to   MR.  GILIXNV.  —  ED. 

«N.&Q."1 

LISTER.  —  Can  any  one  furnish  me  with  the 
meaning  of  the  family  name  of  Lister  ?  I  find 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  I.  MAY  23,  '68. 


it  formerly  written  "Le  Littester,"  alias  "Lit- 
ster,"  and  sometimes  "  Lydster  "  ?  I  should  be  glad 
to  learn  from  what  occupation  it  may  be  derived. 

•  I.  L. 
Brasenose  College,  Oxford. 

THE  LIVING  SKELETON,  CLAUDE  AMBROISE 
SETTBAT  (4th  8,  i.  138,  256.)—  Will  any  reader 
oblige  by  giving,  or  referring  to,  some  further 
account  than  Hone's  Every  Day  Book  (vol.  i. 
pp.  1017-1034),  of  the  above  Seurat  and  time  of 
his  death,  &c.  ?  GLWYSIG. 

MR.  WILLIAM  LOTHIAN  witnesses  a  baptism  at 
Edinburgh  in  1735.  I  am  anxious  to  obtain  some 
information  about  him.  I  fancy  he  was  connected 
with  the  Itussells  of  Slipperfield  and  Kingside. 
Perhaps  Mr.  Kennedy  of  Bath  can  kindly  assist 
me  ?  F.  M.  S. 

8,  Inverness  Terrace,  Kensington  Gardens. 

MEDALS  OP  NAPOLEON  I.  —  According  to  n  de- 
scriptive book  of  the  medals  struck  at  the  national 
mint  of  France,  "  by  order  of  Napbleon  Bonaparte, 
by  Capt.  Laskey,  printed  for  II.  JR.  Young,  Pater- 
noster Row,  1818,"  p.  23G,  the  original  die  of  the 
medal  "  for  the  Princess  Elisa  "  broke  on  being 
"proved;  and  M.  Andrieu  received  orders  to 
proceed  with  a  second."  Before  he  had  finished 
it,  the  battle  of  Waterloo  was  fought,  and  the 
work  was  put  aside. 

At  a  later  period,  M.  Andrieu  sold  this  second 
die  to  two  gentlemen  visiting  Paris,  and  they  sold 
it  "  to  the  publisher." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  what  has 
become  of  this  die  —  in  whose  possession  it  is  ? 
Also,  is  there  any  instance  of  a  die  being  sold  at 
the  English  mint  !J  Is  such  a  transaction  al- 
lowed ?  p  j  j 

Liverpool. 

NEEDLEWORK  BY  MARY  QTTEEJT  OP  SCOTS  : 
GRAYSTOCK  CASTLE.  —  In  the  fire  which  burnt 
Graystock  Castle  a  few  days  ago  was  destroyed  a 
Crucifixion,  the  work  of  "Mary  Queen  of  Scots, 
thus  described  byLysons,  Maqna  Britannia,  vol.  iv. 
("Cumberland")  p.  106:— 

i  "TV1/1  on^of  tlie  rooms  is  the  Crucifixion  in  needlework, 
by  Mary  Queen  of  Scots." 

Hutchinson,  in  his  History  of  the  County  of 
Cumberland  (vol.  i.  p.  350),  mentions  Queen 
Mary  s  work  — 

™','oV"iallp,icturVn  silk  embroiderj-,  representing  the 

work  nKf°M  °f   n  *  SaVi°Ur  betW6en   tbe  tw°  thi'Ves  ;  the 

Duchess  of7,  -iUetn  °f  ^C°tS>  given  ^  her  mother'  the 
a  Arandel,  of  which 


Lysons  also  mentions  the  certification.     Is  this 
Cmahxion  by  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  engraved,  and 

CimM0™—  I  have  a  book  en- 


u  The  Ceremonies  and  Religious  Customs  of  the  Various 
Xations  of  the  Known  World ;  with  Additions  and  Re- 
marks  omitted  by  the  French  Author :  whereby  the- 
Reader  will  be  informed  (in  a  Concise  and  Intelligible 
Style)  of  the  Customs  and  Ceremonies ;  in  what  Manner, 
and  under  what  Forms,  Representations,  Signs,  &c.,  the 
several  Nations  under  both  Hemispheres  worship  a  Su- 
preme Being." 

Can  anyone  tell  me  who  wrote  the  above  book  ? 
It  was  published  in  1741.  T.  T.  DYER. 

SUBAH  OK  BENGAL. — 

"Bungaleh,  originallv,  was  called  Bung;  it  derived 
the  additional  al  from  that  being  the  name  given  to  the 
mounds  of  earth  which  the  ancient  rajas  caused  to  be 
raised  in  the  lowlands  at  the  foot  of  the  hills;  their 
breadth  was  usually  twenty  ,'cubits,  and  height  ten 
cubits.  The  periodical  rains  commence  in  April,  and 
continue  for  somewhat  more  than  six  months.  During 
this  season  the  lowlands  are  sometimes  overflowed  ex- 
cepting the  mounds  of  earth  above  referred  to." — Glad- 
win's  Ayin  Ahbari,  vol.  ii.  p.  4-5. 

In  what  year,  and  during  the  reign  of  which  of 
the  rajas  of  Banga  were  the  als  or  mounds  above 
described  constructed  ?  Would  not  canal  embank- 
ments be  a  more  intelligible  rendering  of  the  at 
than  mound*  ?  Is  it  Bengali  ? 

R.  B.  W.  ELLIS. 
Starcross,  near  Exeter. 

SYLLABTTB:  RARE. — Will  any  of  your  writers 
be  so  good  as  to  tell  me  the  derivation  of  syllabub, 
and  rare  in  the  sense  of  underdone,*  as  I  have 
heard  it  used  in  the  United  States,  and  in  England 
also  when  I  was  young  ?  UMBRA. 

UPTON-ON-SEVERN.  —  Does  any  history  of  the 
wars  in  Stephen's  reign,  or  during  the  wars  of  the 
Roses,  mention  the  town  of  Upton-on-Severn,  or 
allude  to  it  as  having  the  only  bridge  on  the 
Severn  between  Gloucester  and  Worcester  ?  Any 
information  about  this  town,  or  its  immediate 
neighbourhood,  will  be  very  acceptable. 

E.  M.  Q. 

Rectory,  Upton-on-Severn. 

PORTRAIT  OF  VERMrYDEN. —  Is  any  portrait 
known  to  be  extant  of  Sir  Cornelius  Vermuyden, 
the  Dutch  engineer  who  drained  the  Level  of 
Hatfield  Chase,  in  the  counties  of  Lincoln  and 
York,  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  ?  K.  P.  D.  E. 

CEREMONIALS  AT  THE  INDUCTION  OF  A  VICAR. 
At  the  induction  of  the  Vicar  of  Blackburn  a  few 
days  ago  it  is  said  that  —  "the  sexton  placed 
the  key  of  the  church  in  the  north  door,  which 
was  locked."  Canon  Richson  having  read  the 
mandate  "  took  the  hand  of  Canon  Birch,"  the  new 
vicar,  "  and  placed  it  on  the  key ;  "  having  opened 
the  door,  they  entered ;  and  after  the  service  the 
new  vicar  "  ascended  the  tower  and  tolled  one  of 
the  bells  four  times  in  order  to  announce  his  in- 


*  Snrelv  this  is   onlv  another  form  of   rate. — 
N.  &  Q.5' 


ED. 


4*  S.  I.  MAY  23,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


485 


Auction   to   the  parishioners."     Arc  these   cere- 
monies essential  or  only  local  ?  T.  T.  W. 

P.  VIOLET.  —  I  picked  up  the  other  day  a  small 
•water-colour  drawing,  cleverly  executed,  of  Henry 
Kirk  White.  The  name  of  the  artist  appears  in 
very  small  characters  near  the  centre  of  the  draw- 
ing, and  is  "P.  Violet,  1803."  Can  any  of  your 
.readers  give  me  any  information  about  this  artist 
or  his  works  ?  K.  K. 


uses  of  the  word.  It  is  generalised  as  a  blow  of  any 
kind.  Sir  David  Lindsay  says  of  the  battle  of  Pinkey : 
"and  laid  on  skelp  for  skelp."  It  is  used  metaphorically 
in  the  case  of  any  misfortune,  in  the  same  way  as  we  at 
present  talk  of  a  severe  blow. 

A  laddie  will  say  he  has  been  shelpit,  whether  the  taws 

I  has  been  applied  in  the  form  of  a  regular  palmie,  or  laid 
across  an}-  other  part  of  his  body — a  process  that  often 

;  occurs  if  he  does  not  hold  out  firm,  but  shirks  the  blow, 
which  in  consequence  descends  on  the  inflicting  master's 


(Bucrtal  tott!)  Smltoer*. 

SKELP. — This  word  is  used  both  as  a  verb  and 
•noun  in  the  Border  dialect  of  Scotland.  To  skelp 
is  to  beat,  or  rather  to  slap  ;  and  "  he  has  got  his 
...<  "  is  well  known  to  the  school-boy  who  has 
witnessed  his  comrade  punished  by  stripes  on  his 
hand  with  the  taws— otherwise,  from  the  locality 
of  the  infliction,  denominated  his  palmies.  Whence, 
and  what  about  this  word  (which  an  instructed 
etymologist  ought  to  have  at  his  fingers'  ends)  ; 
and  has  it  any  relation  to  the  red  Indian's  tcalp, 
in  America  ?  or  has  it  any  attinity  to  scult,  scitits — 
a  similar  epithet  for  the  administration  of  "  paw- 
rnies  "  ?  Palmam  yui  meruit  feral ! 

BUSHET  HEATH. 

[This  is  certainly  a  very  puzzling  word,  chiefly  from 
the  numerous  secondary  significations  in  which  it  is  used. 
Its  radical  meaning  is  that  given  by  Jamieson  in  his 
JJictioutiry  as  No.  1 :  "To  strike  with  the  open  hand.  It 
properly  denotes  the  chastisement  inflicted  on  the  breech." 

No  one  ever  heard  of  a  skelp  on  the  lug,  which  nega- 
tives any  connection  with  the  scalp. 

When  he  adds,  as  No.  2 :  "  Sometimes  it  signifies  to 
flog  the  buttocks  by  means  of  a  huh"  he  fulls  into  one  of 
the  few  errors  contained  in  his  valuable  book.  His  au- 
thorities in  no  way  support  any  such  idea. 

The  first  is  from  the  Pojndar  Balladx,  i.  395  :  — 

u  He's  whirled  aff  the  gude  weather's  skin, 

And  wrappit  the  dandily  lady  therein ; 

'  I  darena  pay  you  for  your  gentle  kin, 

But  weel  ma}- 1  skelp  my  weather's  skin.' " 

Pay  is  well  known  Scotch  for  Leatimj.  This  he  cannot, 
for  fear  of  her  gentle  kin,  inflict  upon  the  lady,  but  he 
rolls  her  in  his  sheep-skin,  and  then  proceeds  to  the  chas- 
tisement. If  this  had  been  done  with  a  lash,  the  skin 
would  have  been  a  complete  protection  as  effectual  as 
the  schoolboy's  copy-book ;  but  it  would  not  be  so  against 
the  skelp  of  a  strong  man's  open  hand. 

The  second  is  from  Allan  Ramsay :  — 
"  I'm  friends  with  Mause ;  with  very  Madge  I'm  gree'd  j 

Altho'  they  shtlpit  me,  when  woodly  fleid." 
That  i*,  madly  frightened. 

No  oue,  however,  who  has  seen  the  "  Gentle  Shepherd" 
performed,  ever  saw  these  females  lay  on  with  cart- 
whips.  The  fun  is,  that  they  content  themselves  with 
their  "ain  braid  loofs." 

It  would  take  a  long  time  to  work  out  all  the  secondary 


We  are  inclined  to  derive  skelp,  as  Jamieson  has  done, 
from  the  Danish,  or  rather  Icelandic,  shelf,  which  he 
states  is  used  in  the  same  sense.  He  mentions  scud  and 
scidt  as  synonymous,  but  we  have  never  met  them  in  col- 
loquial parlance,  on  the  Scotch  border  or  elsewhere.] 

SYMBOLS. — Monsieur  C.  Lavnicro  has  received 
a  gold  medal  from  the  Commissioners  of  the  late 
Paris  Exhibition,  for  some  designs.  Amongst 
them  is  one  representing  the  four  heathen  di- 
vinities over  which  Christianity  has  triumphed, 
namely,  Jupiter  for  Europe,  Buddha  for  Asia, 
Isis  for  Africa,  and  Hnitzilopuchtli  for  America. 
Can  you  or  your  several  learned  readers  give  me 
the  history  of  this  god  with  the  almost  unpro- 
nounceable name,  quite  worthy  of  low  Yankee 
phraseology  P  EBORACTJM. 

[Huitzilopotchli  is  the  Mexican  Mars,  the  patron  deity 
of  the  Aztecs.  The  tradition  respecting  the  origin  of  this 
sanguinary  monster,  or,  at  least,  his  appearance  on  thia 
earth,  is  somewhat  curious.  His  mother,  a  devout  per- 
son, one  day  in  her  attendance  on  the  temple,  saw  a  ball 
of  bright-coloured  feathers  floating  in  the  air.  She  took 
it,  and  deposited  it  in  her  bosom.  She  soon  after  found 
herself  pregnant,  and  the  dread  deity  was  born,  coming 
into  the  world  like  Minerva,  all  armed,  with  a  spear  in 
the  right  hand,  a  shield  in  the  left,  and  his  head  sur- 
mounted by  a  crest  of  green  plumes.  (See  Clnvigero, 
Star,  del  Messico,  ii.  19.)  The  colossal  image  of  this 
terrible  deity  was  loaded  with  costly  ornaments.  His 
temples  were  the  most  stately  and  august  of  the  public 
edifices;  and  his  altars  reeked  with  the  blood  of  human 
hecatombs  in  even'  city  of  the  empire.  His  countenance 
was  distorted  into  hideous  lineaments  of  symbolical  im- 
port. In  his  right  hand  he  wielded  a  bow,  and  in  his 
left  a  bunch  of  golden  arrows,  which  a  mystic  legend 
had  connected  with  the  victories  of  his  people.  The 
huge  folds  of  a  serpent,  consisting  of  pearls  and  precious 
stones,  were  coiled  round  his  wai.st,  and  the  same  rich 
materials  were  profusely  sprinkled  over  his  person.  On 
his  left  foot  were  the  delicate  feathers  of  the  humming- 
bird, which,  according  to  Clavigero  (ii.  17),  singularly 
enough,  gave  its  name  to  the  dread  deity.  The  most  con- 
spicuous ornament  was  a  chain  of  gold  and  silver  hearts 
alternate,  suspended  round  hU  neck,  emblematical  of  the 
sacrifice  in  which  he  most  delighted.  It  was  in  the  year 
1520  that  Carte's  and  his  brave  cavaliers,  with  shouts  of 
triumph,  tore  the  uncouth  monster  from  his  niche,  and 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4*8.1.  MAY  23, '68, 


tumbled  him,  in  the  presence  of  the  horror-struck  Aztecs, 
down  the  steps  of  the  teocalli.  See  more  respecting  this 
deity  in  Prescott's  Conquest  of  Mexico,  3  vols.Lond.  1843, 
8vo."] 

STYLE  OF  THE  EMPEROR  OF  ATJSTBIA.  —  The 
Emperor  of  Austria  is  styled  "His  Imperial  Royal 
Apostolic  Majesty."  Imperial  as  Emperor  of 
Germany,  Royal  as  King  of  Hungary — but  why 
Apostolic  ?  SEBASTIAN. 

[The  title  of  Apostolic  Majesty  was  granted  to  St. 
Stephen,  the  first  king  of  Hungary.  He  was  the  son  of 
Geisa,  Duke  of  Hungary,  and  was  born  in  Gran  in  the 
year  979.  In  his  early  youth  he  bore  the  name  of  Vaik 
or  Wait.  When  the  Bohemian  Bishop  Adelbert  arrived 
in  Hungary  to  convert  the  pagans  to  Christianity,  the 
young  prince  became  his  pupil,  and  after  his  betrothal  to 
Gisela,  sister  of  the  Duke  of  Bavaria,  he  was  baptised 
under  the  name  of  Stephen.  On  being  firmly  established 
in  his  kingdom  after  his  victories  over  his  subjects,  who 
had  rebelled  against  him  for  embracing  the  Christian 
faith,  he  sent  an  embassy  to  Rome  to  have  his  dukedom 
changed  into  a  kingdom.  Pope  Sylvester  II.,  willing  to 
gratify  so  zealous  a  servant  of  the  church,  replied  to  his 
ambassadors,  "  I  am  called  '  The  Apostolic,'  but  your 
prince,  who  through  Christ  has  gained  a  great  people,  is 
truly  an  Apostle."  The  pope  not  only  granted  the  king- 
dom to  Stephen  and  his  heirs,  but  gave  him  permission 
to  have  the  patriarchal  cross  borne  before  him,  as  a  sign 
of  his  apostolic  mission.  With  the  cross  Pope  Sylvester 
sent  him  a  crown  of  gold,  symbolical  of  his  royal  juris- 
diction, which  is  still  preserved  in  the  royal  chapel  in 
Buda.*  Hence  the  title  of  "  Apostolic  Majesty  "  has 
descended  to  the  Emperors  of  Austria  as  representatives, 
through  the  female  line,  of  the  kings  of  Hungary,  when 
they  became  extinct  in  that  of  the  male.  For  an  in- 
teresting account  of  St.  Stephen,  consult  Alban  Butler's 
Lives  of  the  Saints,  Sept.  2nd.] 

DOMESDAY.— Has  a  facsimile  or  reprint  of  the 
Domesday  Book  been  lately  (within  the  last  year 
or  two)  published,  in  one  volume  ? 

R.  H.  ROBINSON. 

Domesday  has  lately  been  reproduced  in  facsimile  by  the 
photo-zincographic  process  by  the  officers  of  the  Ordnance 
Survey,  under  the  authority  of  the  Government.  It 
forms  two  volumes  like  the  original ;  the  larger,  or  great 
Domesday  Book,  is  a  folio  of  700  pages;  the  smaller  is  a 
large  8vo  volume  of  900  pages,  containing  the  counties 
of  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  and  Essex.  These  two  contain  the 
census  of  the  kingdom,  made  up  from  each  county  of 
England,  excepting  the  four  northern  counties,  Northum- 
berland, Cumberland,  Westmoreland,  and  Durham.  These 
volumes,  or  the  counties  separately,  may  be  had  from  Mr 
Stanford,  of  Charing  Cross,  who  is  the  appointed  agent 
for  the  sale  of  the  Ordnance  Survey  and  similar  works.] 

unnecessary  to  add,  that  the  arches  of 

Vide 


QUEEN  BLEAREYE'S  TOMB :   PAISLEY  ABBEY. 
(4th  S.  i.  309.) 

There  is  a  very  beautiful  drawing  of  this  tomb,, 
and  of  the  side  chapel  in  which  it  stands,  locally 
called  "The  Sounding  Aisle,"  in  the  2nd  volume 
of  Billings  and  Burn  s  Baronial  and  Ecclesiastical 
Antiquities  of  Scotland.  The  head  of  the  sarcopha- 
gus, and  of  the  canopy  over  the  recumbent  figure, 
are  distinctly  shown.  ESPEDARE  has  accurately 
described  the  two  shields  on  either  side  of  thie 
centre  one.  This  last  appears  to  exhibit,  as  he 
says,  two  keys  in  saltire  ;  but  there  is  besides,  in 
the  middle  of  the  shield,  what  appears  to  be  a 
sword  in  pale,  handle  at  the  base  (or,  possibly,  a 
crosier  reversed) ;  and  the  supposed  "  crosier  en 
pale,"  rising  from  the  handle  of  each  key,  is  more 
like  part  of  the  link  of  a  chain  attached  to  each. 
Mr.  Billings  considers  the  sculpture  of  the  cruci- 
fixion to  be  of  later  date  than  the  others.  It  is 
strange  to  find  an  antiquary  asking  an  explana- 
tion of  "J.  N.  R.  I."— "Jesus  Nazarenus  Rex 
ille  .Tudteorum,"  as  in  the  Vulgate  (St.  John, 
xix;19). 

Your  correspondent  asks:  1.  To  what  families 
these  three  shields  point  ?  2.  "Which  is  the  prin- 
cipal one  ?  and  3.  If  the  charges-  on  the  centre  are 
those  of  an  ecclesiastic,  and  on  the  side  shields  of 
laics?  As  these  materially  affect  the  ilatc  of  the 
tomb,  one  would  have  liked,  before  answering 
them,  to  have  been  assured  that  the  tomb  had 
remained  intact,  ab  oriaine,  in  its  present  site. 
This,  however,  is  known  not  to  be  the  case,  as  the 
chapel  was  not  erected  till  the  close  of  the  fif- 
teenth century  ;  while  the  tomb,  which  is  said  to 
be  of  the  architecture  of  the  fourteenth,  was  re- 
moved, with  the  supposed  relics  of  the  Princess, 
by  an  Earl  of  Abercorn  about  1770  to  its  present 
site  (Crawfurd's  Renfrewshire,  ed.  1782,  p.  292), 
from  one  which  has  apparently  been  forgotten : 
possibly  from  the  ruineu  choir,  the  ornaments  of 
which  coincide  with  those  on  the  panels  of  the 
tomb.  Mr.  Billings  says  that  "  many  parts  of  the 
sculpture  have  been  repaired";  that  it  seems  "to 
have  been  in  a  very  fragmentary  state  in  1820"; 
and  "  the  whole  being  covered  with  a  thick  coat 
of  stone-coloured  paint,  it  would  now  (1849)  be 
difficult  to  distinguish  the  parts  which  have  been, 
supplied."  Besides,  these  several  shields  may  not 
have  originally  belonged  to  it,  or,  at  all  events, 
not  occupied  the  same  relative  position  (as  now) 
when  disinterred,  as  we  are  told,  in  1788,  by  the 
worthy  incumbent  of  the  Abbey  Church.  Taking 
them,  however,  as  they  stand,  the  centre  one,  in 
the  post  of  honour,  symbolises,  I  should  "fancy,  an- 
ecclesiastic.  That  on  the  dexter,  next  in  rank, 
appears  to  be  the  bearing  of  Hamilton  of  Inner- 
wick — the  earliest  cadet  of  the  Hamilton  family, 


4*8.1.  MAT  23, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


487 


•who  is  said  to  have  added  the  fesse  cheque  to  his 
paternal  cinquefoils  in  consequence  of  marrying 
the  heiress  of  a  Stewart  of  Cruxton.  Now,  wher- 
ever this  Cruxton  may  have  been  situated,  it  is, 
I  feel  pretty  certain,  not  the  Crocstoun  or  Crook- 
stoitn  of  the  Darn  ley  Stewarts,  for  this  reason : — 
The  first  of  this  latter  family  acquired  these 
estates  in  the  thirteenth  century  by  marriage 
with  the  heiress  of  a  Croc,  descended  from  one  of 
the  Shropshire  followers  of  the  first  High  Steward, 
and  they  remained  with  the  Stewarts  of  Daraley, 
and  their  successors  the  Earls  and  Dukes  of  Len- 
nox, till  the  last  duke  sold  them  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  to  the  family  of  Montrose ;  from 
whom  the  Cruikstoun  estate  came,  by  purchase  in 
the  eighteenth,  to  the  Maxwells  of  Pollock. 

May  the  fesse  cheque  not  have  been  taken  by 
Sir  Alexander  Hamilton,  second  of  Innerwick, 
who  appears  as  the  husband  in  1389  of  Elizabeth 
Stewart,  younger  sister  of  Margaret  Stewart, 
Countess  of  Angus,  and  whose  wife  was  next  heir 
to  the  Angus  estate,  failing  George  first  (Douglas) 
Earl  of  Angus,  the  countess's  bastard  son,  and  the 
heirs  of  his  body,  in  honour  of  that  alliance  and 
possible  heirehip  ?  (See  "  N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  ix.  515.) 
At  any  rate  these  Hamilton.*,  though  close  allies 
of  the  Stewarts  of  Daraley,  never  acquired  the 
latter's  estate  of  Cruikstoun  by  marriage ;  so  the 
fesse  cheque  must  be  accounted  for  on  some  other 
hypothesis. 

The  remaining  shield,  on  the  sinister  side,  seems 
to  be  that  of  the  Stewarts  of  Blackball,  whose 
ancestor  was  a  natural  son  of  Robert  III.,  and 
bore  the  fesse  cheque,  surmounted  by  the  lion 
rampant.  If  this  shield  is  now  in  situ,  this  fixes 
the  date  of  the  tomb  at  a  period  not  earlier  than 
the  reign  of  Robert  III.  The  first  Stewart  of 
Blackball  is  generally  called  "  John,"  and  said  to 
have  received  the  lands  from  his  royal  parent  in 
1396.  There  is,  however,  in  the  Great  Seal  Register 
(No.  51,  p.  213),  a  grant  by  this  king,  of  date 
Feb.  8,  1393,  to  "  Sir  Murdoc  Stewart,  Knight" 
(afterwards  the  unfortunate  Albany),  during  the 
lifetime  of  David  Stewart,  Earl  of  Carrick  (the  still 
more  unhappy  Rothesay),  the  king's  eldest  son, 
of  one  hundred  marks  annually  from  the  customs 
of  Aberdeen ;  which,  in  the  event  of  the  young 
prince's  death,  is  to  devolve  on  the  king's  [natural] 
son,  "  Sir  Robert  Stewart,  Knight."  And  imme- 
diately following  is  a  similar  charter  by  the  king, 
of  the  same  date,  to  his  "dearest  brother  Robert, 
Earl  of  Fife  and  Menteith"  (the  Regent  Albany), 
of  two  hundred  marks  annually  from  the  cus- 
toms of  Linlithgow  and  Cuparj  which,  on  the 
Earl  of  Carrick's  death,  is  to  be  enjoyed  by  the 
above  Sir  Robert.  These  singular  grants  seem 
bribes  by  the  king  to  his  brother  and  nephew, 
to  bespeak  their  protection  for  his  unhappy  son 
and  heir.  As  is  matter  of  history,  the  Albanys 
were  accused  of  his  murder  at  Falkland  Palace 


eight  years  afterwards.  This  king  (unlike  his 
father  Robert  II.,  who  had  many  bastards,)  is  not 
known  to  have  had  more  than  one.  Robert  III., 
as  is  known,  discarded  his  baptismal  name  of 
"John"  for  the  "felix  et  faustum  nomen"  borne 
by  his  heroic  great-grandfather,  and  possibly  his 
natural  son  followed  his  example.  These  re- 
marks are  offered  as  a  humble  contribution  to- 
wards the  interesting  question  of  the  date  of  this 
celebrated  tomb,  which,  assuming  the  armorial 
shields  to  have  always  formed  part  of  it,  must  be 
seventy  or  eighty  years  after  the  death  of  Marjory 
Bruce.  These,  however,  seem  in  no  way  to  allude 
to  her  history,  and  may  therefore  be  the  addition 
of  a  later  age  to  the  recumbent  female  figure. 

ANGLO-SCOTTTS. 


QUAKERS. 
(4th  S.  i.  222.) 


I  can  hardly  suppose  that  the  number  men- 
tioned in  the  quotation  given  under  the  signature 
NOELL  RADECLIFFE,  as  those  imprisoned  at  one 
time,  large  as  it  is — fifteen  thousand — is  much  or 
at  all  exaggerated.  In  the  unhappy  days  of 
Charles  II.,  when  all  nonconformists  were  liable 
to  suffer,  persecution  fell  by  far  the  most  heavily 
on  the  Quakers ;  for  they  alone  were  marked  out 
so  as  to  be  at  once  distinguished.  Also  it  must 
be  remembered  that  in  that  day,  before  they  had 
any  discipline  established  amongst  them,  their 
numbers  were  vastly  greater  than  they  ever  have 
been  since. 

But  it  would  be  a  great  mistake  to  suppose 
that  the  persecution  of  the  Quakers  commenced 
under  restored  Episcopacy :  for  then  what  had 
been  begun  by  the  Independents  was  simply  con- 
tinued and  carried  out,  in  great  part,  by  means  of 
new  laws.  Under  Cromwell,  the  number  of 
Quakers  imprisoned  in  England  is  said  to  have 
been  four  thousand — of  these,  not  a  few  suffered 
this  penalty  for  nonpayment  of  tithes  :  for  what- 
ever Independents  may  now  profess  as  to  endow- 
ments ana  establishments,  when  they  could  they 
took  to  the  uttermost  the  benefit  of  both. 

In  New  England,  however,  the  Independents 
put  the  Quakers  to  death  for  no  reason  except 
their  nonconformity  from  the  doctrines  and  prac- 
tices of  those  who  had  there  sought  liberty  of 
conscience — a  work  of  persecution  in  which  some 
of  the  pilgrim-fathers  of  forty  years  before  were 
themselves  engaged.  The  restoration  of  Charles  II. 
had  the  effect  of  hindering  the  Independent  emi- 
grants from  continuing  to  put  other  noncon- 
formists to  death.  If  liberty  of  conscience  is  now 
held  by  the  Independents,  it  was  not  the  case 
then.  When  they  had  power  to  persecute,  they 
pleased  themselves  by  using  it.  This  they  did  in 
their  public  acts,  though  the  private  opinions  of 
individuals  were  certainly  far  better. 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


.  I.  MAT  23,  '68. 


The  reference  to  the  New  England  persecutions 
by  Orrae,  in  his  Memoirs  of  Dr.  Owen  (chap,  xi.), 
is  very  curious.  He  speaks  of  the  "  very  oppres- 
sive measures/'  without  saying  that  the  Quakers 
had  been  put  to  death  ;  and  he  notices  the  whole 
matter  after  the  English  government  had  inter- 
fered for  years.  He  says  :  — 

"  So  contrary  to  the  word  of  God  was  their  behaviour 
considered,  that  on  hearing  of  it,  a  letter  was  written  by 
the  Independent  ministers  in  London,  at  the  head  of 
whom  was  Dr.  Owen,  remonstrating  with  their  brethren, 
and  entreating  them  to  desist  from  such  proceedings 
(p.  257).  .  .  .  This  letter,  dated  the  25th  of  March, 
1669,  Dr.  Mather  acknowledges  was  not  attended  at  the 
time  with  all  the  effects  it  ought  to  have  produced" 
(p.  258). 

The  whole  account  is  curious:  for  it  would 
seem  as  if  the  English  Independents  had  not 
heard  of  their  American  brethren  persecuting 
Quakers  to  the  death,  until  the  English  govern- 
ment had  for  some  eight  years  put  a  stop  to  their 
proceedings  j  and  it  was  when  persecuted  them- 
selves that  they  advised  their  Transatlantic 
brethren  not  to  persecute. 

Mr.  Orme  tries  hard  to  shift  from  Independency 
the  guilt  of  persecution  :  — 

"  Consistent  Independency  is  not  accountable  for  any- 
thing but  what  is  done  by  the  Churches  and  their  office- 
bearers separately  assembled." 

But  what  if  Independents  have  done  (or  if  they 
do)  inconsistent  things  ?  The  things  past  remain 
done,  and  all  the  philosophical  considerations  in 
the  world  will  not  undo  them;  and  if  done  by 
Independents,  on  them  rests  the  responsibility, 
whether  of  the  blood  of  Mary  Dyer  at  Boston,  or 
of  Charles  I. 

A  writer  in  "N.  &  Q."  (4th  S.  i.  254)  mentions 
how  — 

"  the  Quakers  in  the  United  States  have  been  divided  for 
about  forty  years  into  two  perfectly  distinct  bodies—  the 
Orthodox  and  the  Hicksites,  the  latter  being  Socinians." 

How  falsely  the  Hicksites  claim  to  be  Quakers 
at  all,  is  shown  by  the  Trinitarian  Confession  of 
Faith  in  the  Act  of  William  and  Mary,  a  copy  of 
which  appeared  in  "N.  &  Q."  aome  time  since. 

L^xrus. 

LIBRARY  OF  THE  ESCORIAL, 
(4th  S.  i.  340.) 

The  account  respecting  the  state  of  the  library 
of  the  Escorial,  said  to  be  related  by  a  certain 
Austrian  ambassador  at  Athens,  cannot  be  cor- 
rect especially  as  lt  rests  only  on  the  authority  of 
a  nameless  newspaper,  dated  May  1859 

1  was  in  Spain  in  1859,  and  again  in  1866 

k    V1S 


certamly 


edges     wards  the 


bu 


the  books  were  most  carefully  arranged,  and  in 
excellent  condition,  as  far  as  I  was  able  to  judge. 
I  also  visited  the  MSS.  department,  and  was 
pleased  to  see  what  care  was  taken  of  those  in- 
estimable treasures,  amongst  which  are,  (1.)  A 
curious  Life  of  Cardinal  Wolsey ;  (2.)  Letters  of 
Gondomar,  Spanish  Minister  to  our  James  I.; 
(3.)  A  fine  illuminated  Missal,  date  1315,  and 
another  with  enamel  clasps  and  exquisite  illu- 
minations, which  it  ia  believed  belonged  to  the 
great  Isabella  I.  of  Castile  ;  (4.)  There  are  also  two 
copies  of  the  Iliad  of  the  tenth  and  twelfth  cen- 
turies, and  two  vols.  of  Ancient  Councils,  in 
Gothic  characters,  and  illuminated.  One  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  written  about  the  year  976, 
and  is  called  Codigo  Vigilano,  from  the  name  of 
the  Monk  Vigilia,  who  copied  it;  (5.)  The  Arabic 
MSS.  are  numerous,  but  few  Spanish  scholars 
now  study  this  language,  as  Sefior  Don  Pascual 
Gayangos  assured  me ;  many  of  the  MSS.  were 
unfortunately  destroyed  in  the  fire  which  occurred 
in  1671.  Still  the  number  of  MSS.  yet  remaining 
amounts,  I  was  told,  to  4000. 

I  believe  no  monks  inhabited  the  Escorial  in 
1859;  hence  the  anecdote  about  the  monk  "al- 
lowing the  Austrian  to  choose  at  random  a  sou- 
venir of  the  books  and  manuscripts,"  &c.,  is 
without  the  slightest  foundation  in  truth.  The 
monastery  is  now  converted  into  a  seminary,  which 
contains  about  three  hundred  students,  "lay  and 
ecclesiastical.  The  learned  rector  and  professors 
seem  to  be  animated  with  an  excellent  spirit,  and 
the  students  to  be  ardent  and  diligent  in  their 
respective  studies.  Hebrew  is  taught  by  a  Ger- 
man professor.  Padre  Claret,  the  Queen's  Con- 
fessor, who  is  quite  a  literary  prelate,  is  the 
president  of  the  college.  He  has  published,  in  a 
work  entitled  MisceMnea  Interesante  (Barcelona, 
1865),  an  official  account  of  the  course  of  studies, 
the  constitutions,  privileges,  &c.  of  the  college, 
which  is  styled  in  full — El  Monastei-io  de  San 
Lorenzo  del  Escorial.  Spaniards  always  spell  this 
last  word,  not  as  English  writers  do— Escwrial — 
but  Escorial.  J.  DALTOIT. 

St.  John's,  Norwich. 


LOW  SIDE  WINDOWS. 
(4th  S.  L  364,  &c.) 

The  origin  of  these  windows  is,  as  your  corre- 
spondent MR.  PIGQOT  remarks,  a  vexata  queestio. 
It  was  a  favourite  puzzle  for  the  wits  of  the  Ox- 
ford Architectural  and  Cambridge  Camden  Socie- 
ties some  thirty  years  back.  A  good  account  of 
them  will  be  found  in  Mr.  Parker's  Glossary  of 
Architecture,  i.  294,  and  in  the  Archaological 
Journal,  iv.  314. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary,  after  such  an  exhaustive 
account  of  them  as  will  be  found  in  the  latter 


4*  S.  I.  MAY  23,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


work,  to  say  much  more  about  them.    But  a  few 
circumstances  concerning  them  may  still  be  noted. 

1.  They  are  low  in  comparison  with  the  floor 
of  the  chancel,  not  always  in  comparison  with  the 
ground    outside.      At   Prior  Crawden's   Chapel, 
Ely,  is  one  about  ten  feet  from  the  ground.     In 
La  Sainte  Chapelle,  Paris,  is  another  at  a  still 
greater  height.     Another  remains  at  Winchester 
College. 

2.  They  seem  to  have  been  always  furnished 
with  shutters,  and  not  glazed. 

3.  They  are  found  mostly  at  the  west  end  of 
the  chancel  on  the  south  side,  but  often  on  the 
north  side ;  sometimes  on  both  sides ;  sometimes 
(as  at  Kimpton,  Hants)  in  a  transept  or  chantry. 

4.  They  sometimes  (as  at  Elsfield,  Oxon,  and 
Allington,  Wilts,)  have  a  stone  seat  and  desk 
formed  in  the  sill  inside,  as  if  it  were  the  station 
of  an  attendant  who  was  taking  some  part  in  the 
service  of  the  altar. 

5.  They  are  rare  in  Norman  work;  but  from 
the   beginning  of  the   thirteenth   century  until 
the  end  of  the  fifteenth  they  are  comparatively 
common. 

MR.  PIGOOT  will  see  the  theories  about  these 
windows  duly  noticed  and  disposed  of  in  the 
article  in  the  Arclueohgical  Journal  noticed  above. 
But  there  is  one  theory  which  is  not  noticed  there. 
It  is  one  which  was  mentioned  to  me  many  years 
ago  by  (I  think)  a  member  of  the  Oxford  Archi- 
tectural Society,  who  gave  his  authority  at  the 
time  for  the  statement  he  then  made.  I  have 
now  forgotten  the  name  of  my  informant,  and  the 
authority  cited  \)y  him.  If  this  happens  to  meet 
his  eye,  would  hi)  kindly  communicate  with  me  ? 

What  he  then  stated  was  that  an  injunction 
was  issued  by  certain  mediaeval  bishops,  ordering 
that  at  the  elevation  of  the  consecrated  elements 
in  any  church  a  bell  should  be  rung  I'M  ttno  laterc 
of  the  church,  for  the  benefit  of  such  parishioners 
as  through  sickness,  &c.  were  unable  to  be  present, 
but  who,  being  warned  by  the  sound  of  the  bell, 
might  adore  (though  from  a  distance)  the  Ador- 
able Presence.  Hence  the  low  side  window.  In 
later  times  the  sanctus  bell  took  its  place,  and  I 
have  never  noticed  both  in  the  same  building. 

This  theory  seems  to  meet  the  various  peculiari- 
ties of  these  windows  cited  above.  In  case  of 
their  being  in  both  sides  of  the  chancel,  I  find 
that  the  village  lies,  or  used  to  lie,  on  both  sides 
of  the  church ;  and  as  the  population  was  to  the 
north  or  south  of  the  building,  so  the  window  was 
inserted  in  the  north  or  south  wall.  At  Kimpton 
the  great  house  is  to  the  south  of  the  church,  and 
the  low  side  window  belonging  to  its  chantry  is 
in  the  south  wall,  under  the  main  south  window, 
for  the  benefit  of  the  sick  members  of  the  squire's 
household. 

I  must  call  the  special  attention  of  MR.  PIGGOT 
and  any  others  interested  in  this  question  to  the 


low  side  window  at  Othery,  Somerset.  As  it  is  not 
quite  correctly  described  in  the  article  of  the 
Archatological  Journal,  I  will  describe  it  shortly. 
Othery  is  a  cross  church  with  central  tower  of 
Perpendicular  date.  Most  of  the  village  is  on 
the  north  side,  and  accordingly  there  is  a  low 
side  window  in  the  north  wall  of  the  chancel. 
Some  buildings  are  on  the  south  side,  and  there 
is  a  south  window  for  them.  Both  these  windows 
are  of  two  lights ;  one  of  these  lights  being  di- 
vided by  a  plain  transom,  and  the  lower  half 
furnished  with  a  shutter,  but  all  the  rest  of  the 
window  glazed.  The  shutters  were  remaining  in 
situ  when  I  saw  the  church  some  twenty  years 
ago,  but  I  believe  that  they  are  now  removed  and 
the  openings  glazed. 

After  the  tower  was  built  it  began  to  give  way 
at  its  south-east  angle,  and,  to  hinder  further 
mischief,  a  diagonal  buttress  was  added  to  that 
angle.  This  buttress  interfered  somewhat  with 
the  southern  window,  though  not  quite  to  the 
extent  stated  in  the  ArcJueological  Journal,  for  a 
person  could  stand  or  kneel  outside,  though  not 
easily.  Anyhow  it  was  thought  necessary  to  cut 
a  square  hole  through  the  buttress  in  a  direct  line 
with  the  opening  of  the  window.  This  might  well 
be  done  for  the  easier  transmission  of  the  sound 
of  the  sanctus  bell ;  but  it  is  clear  that  all  this 
arrangement  is  fatal  to  the  theories  mentioned  by 
ME.  PIGGOT,  besides  many  others.  W.  Q. 


WILLIAM  MARRAT. 
(4th  S.  i.  365.) 

I  had  the  honour  of  being  personally  acquainted 
with  the  late  William  Marrat.  His  favourite 
studies  were  mechanics,  natural  philosophy,  and 
antiquities.  He  was  also  well  acquainted  with 
Greek,  Latin,  and  several  modern  languages. 
During  his  long  life  he  contributed  to  the  mathe- 
matical, philosophical,  and  poetical  departments 
of  the  Lady's  and  the  Gentleman'1  s  Diaries,  the 
Scientific  Receptacle,  the  Student,  the  Leeds  Cor- 
respondent, the  Mathematical  Repository,  &c.,  &c. 
He  also  edited,  either  wholly  or  in  part,  the  En- 
quirer, published  at  Boston  in  three  ovo  volumes ; 
the  Monthly  Scientific  Journal,  published  at  New 
York,  America,  in  seven  parts ;  and  a  History  of 
the  Antiquities  of  Lincolnshire,  his  native  county, 
which  was  intended  to  be  completed  in  three  or 
four  volumes,  according  to  the  materials  at  his 
disposal.  Besides  these,  he  wrote  a  Treatise  on 
Mechanic*  in  Theory  and  Practice,  London,  1810, 
which  he  dedicated  to  Dr.  Hutton ;  and  also  the 
Elements  of  Mechanical  Philosophy,  London,  1825, 
which  he  dedicated  to  his  friend  Dr.  Trail  of 
Liverpool.  He  died  suddenly,  at  Liverpool,  on 
March  20,  1852,  in  the  seventy-ninth  year  of  his 
age,  and  was  buried  in  the  Necropolis  near  that 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MAY  23,  '68. 


town.  The  preceding  is  abridged  from  an  obituary 
notice  which  I  gave  in  the  Lady's  Diary  for  1853 ; 
and  an  additional  notice  may  be  seen  in  my  paper 
"  On  some  Liverpool  Mathematicians  and  their 
Writings "  in  the  'Transactions  of  the  Historic 
Society,  vol.  xiv.  pp.  29-40. 

The  History  of  Lincolnshire  does  not  appear  to 
have  ever  been  completed.  When  I  published  my 
"  History  of  the  Mathematical  Periodicals  "  in  the 
Mechanics'  Magazine,  Mr.  Marrat  favoured  me  with 
a  letter  on  the  subject,  an  extract  from  which  may 
serve  to  illustrate  one  portion  of  K.  P.  D.  E.'s 
inquiry :  — 

"  At  the  request  of  several  gentlemen,  I  began  to  pub- 
lish a  History  of  Lincolnshire ;  and  in  the  presence  of 
1113'  worthy  friend  Mr.,  afterwards  Sir  John  Rennie, 
the  celebrated  engineer,  Sir  Joseph  Banks  promised  me 
the  use  of  all  his  papers.  The  work  was  published  in 
numbers.  I  carried  it  on  for  about  four  years  before  I 
applied  to  Sir  Joseph,  and  I  mentioned  on  the  wrappers 
of  the  numbers  that  Sir  Joseph  Banks  had  granted  me 
the  use  of  all  his  papers.  When  I  wrote  to  him  I  told 
him  that,  with  his  permission,  I  would  go  to  I'evesley 
Abbey,  and  take  copies  of  such  papers  as  would  be  useful 
to  me.  ....  He  answered  my  letter  by  saying  that 
he  knew  nothing  about  me ;  that  I  had  made  an  undue 
use  of  his  name  on  the  wrappers  of  the  numbers  I  had 
published ;  that  he  never  promised  me  the  use  of  his 
papers,  nor  should  I  ever  have  an}'  of  them.  On  reading 
the  letter,  I  concluded  the  man  was  doting ;  but  what 
could  I  do  ?  In  my  own  justification,  I  had'a  letter  from 
Mr.  Rennie,  which  stated  that '  Sir  Joseph,  with  his  usual 
urbanity,  had  granted  me  the  use  of  all  his  papers,'  which 
I  showed  to  Lord  Brownlow  and  several  other  noblemen 
and  gentlemen  who  had  patronised  the  work  ;  but  when 
Sir  Joseph  had  thus  acted,  they  were  of  opinion  that  the 
work  could  not  be  carried  on,  because  his  papers  were 
thought  to  be  extremely  valuable.  I  therefore  gave  up 
the  work,  and  was  nearly  ruined." 

For  some  years  Mr.  Marrat  laboured  under  the 
impression  that  Sir  Joseph  did  not  possess  any 
papers  of  much  value ;  but  he  afterwards  held 
the  opinion  that  Sir  Joseph's  conduct  arose  from 
some  chagrin  he  felt  at  the  Treatise  on  Mechanics 
being  dedicated  to  Dr.  Hutton  rather  than  to 
himself.  Most  persons  are  aware  of  the  feud  in 
the  Pioyal  Society,  and  of  the  active  parts  taken 
therein  by  Sir  Joseph  and  the  naturalists  versus 
Dr.  Hutton  and  the  mathematicians.  It  is  just 
possible,  therefore,  that  Mr.  Marrat's  conjecture  is 
entitled  to  some  weight. 

T.  T.  WILKINSON,  F.E.A.S. 


"PIERCE  THE  PLOUGHMAN'S  CREDE." 
(4th  S.  i.  244.) 


T  QAV  has  hit  off  the  Precise  difficulty  in 
line  230  by  stating  that  the  word  "  hyt  "  must 
refer  to  the  kyrtcl  This  is  just  why  I  have  sus- 
pected from  the  first  that  my  explanation  was 

SESi!"**  gT  k  because  T  Prefer  to  fa<*  » 

difficulty  rather  than  evade  it,  and  I  could  think 
ot  nothing  better  to  say. 


The  difficulty  of  the  passage  is  shown  by  this, 
that  I  do  not  think  MB.  ADDIS'S  solution,  though 
j  better,  is  right  even  now.     There  is  absolutely  no 
1  force  in  saying  that  the  kirtle  was  tucked  up  high 
enough  off  the  ground  for  corn  to  be  carried  in  it. 
If  one   wants  to  carry  oft'  a  good  deal  in  one's 
round  frock,  the  nearer  the  bottom  of  the  hollow 
thus  formed  is  to  the  ground,  the  greater,  within 
certain  limits,  would  be  its  capacity.     The  correct 
explanation  has  kindly  been  sent  to  me  by  Mr. 
j  Wedgwood,   and   it  renders  the    passage    clear 
j  enough.     A  thing  is  very  easy  when  one  is  told. 
I  He  translates  it    "the  kirtle  was  of  so  fine   a 
i  ground  (i.  e.  texture,  substance,  ground-colour) 
that  it  might  be  dyed  a  fine  purple,  that  it  would 
bear  being  dyed  in  grain"    It  seems  I  had  un- 
fortunately fallen  into  the  mistake  of  misunder- 
standing the  word  grain;  thus  erring,  however, 
in  good  company,  as  it  has  been  more  often  mis- 
understood   by   editors    than    almost  any   other 
word,  for  which  reason  Mr.  Marsh  wrote  a  special 
note  upon  it  in  his  Lectures  on  English,  which  is 
retained  in  the  Student's  Manual  of  English,  ed. 
Dr.  W.  Smith,  pp.  55-62,  which  see  for  numerous 
examples.     I  can  add  an  older  example  than  any 
he  has  given,  from  Langlande's  Piers  Plotuihman. 
ed.  Wright,  p.  29:- 

"  Hire  robe  was  ful  riche. 

Of  reed  scarlet  cngreyned." 

Mr.  Wright,  too,  has  fallen  into  the  trap  here, 
and  explains  engreyncd  by  powdered  ! 

And  there  is  a  yet  better  example  at  p.  274 
(vol.  ii.)  of  the  same  work,  where  Mr.  Wright 
has,  still  more  unfortunatelv,  printed  engreyven ; 
having  misread  n  for  n,  and  then  printed  v  for  u : — 

'•  Do-bet  shal  be  ton  it  and  bouken  it 

As  bright  as  any  scarlet, 
And  mgreynen  it  with  good-wille 
And  Goddes-grace-to-amend-the." 

In  the  present  instance,  then,  we  may  explain 
the  line  to  mean  that  the  kirtle  was  clean  white, 
but  its  texture  was  so  good  that  it  might  have 
been  dyed  scarlet  at  any  time. 

I  take  the  opportunity  of  adding  a  few  notes 
also  sent  me  by  Mr.  Wedgwood.  Mete,  1.  428, 
may  be  still  better  explained  by  scanty,  as  in  — 

"  There's  no  room  at  my  side,  Margaret, 
My  coffiu's  made  so  meet." 

Tymen,  1.  742,  is  rather  to  teem,  or  beteem,  to 
find  in  one's  heart  to  do  a  thing,  as  in  — 
"  I  could  teem  it  to  rend  thee  in  pieces." 

See  beteem  in  Wedgwood. 

Wlon,  1.  736,  is  probably  connected  with  flue  : 
G.  pflawn  (down) ;  Bav.jtfae;*,  fldicen  (light  dus 
chaff,  flue.) 

In  1.  786,  for  mene-mong  corn  read  mene  mono- 
corn,  i.  e.  common  mixed-corn.  See  Muncorn  in 
Halliwell. 


I.  MAY  23,  '08.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


In  1.  553  is  a  good  example  of  stare,  to  sparkle. 
This  should  be  added  in  the  Glossary. 

I  have  also  received  some  interesting  notes  upon 
hokshyncs  from  the  Rev.  E.  Gillett,  the  drift  of 
which  is  that  hucksheens  or  Imcksens  refer  rather 
to  the  sinews  of  the  hock,  hough,  or  ham.  But  I 
think  my  explanation  may  stand  :  the  A.-S.  hoh, 


On  the  other  hand,  huckshens  is  now  used  provin- 
cially  in  the  former  sense,  and  Mr.  Gillett  cites  the 
phrase  "all  in  a  inucksen  up  to  the  hucksen,"  as 
meaning  all  in  a  mess  up  to  the  hams ;  to  which 
Mr.  Wedgwood  adds  that  the  Exmoor  Scolding 
has  "  thy  hozen  muxy  up  zo  vur's  thy  gammerels 
to  the  very  hucksheens  o  tha." 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

[The  preceding  communication  was  accidentally  mis- 
laid until  our  attention  was  called  to  it  by  the  following 
explanatory  reply. — ED.  "  N.  &  Q."] 

May  I  be  allowed  to  say,  in  my  defence, 
that  the  explanation  which  is  now  printed  as 
sent  by  COLIN  CLOUTES  was  forwarded  by  my- 
self to  "  N.  &  Q."  some"  weeks  ago  ?  I  fear  the 
letter  must  have  miscarried.  It  has  been  a  source 
of  some  annoyance  to  me,  as  some  erroneous  ex- 
planations have  (ilno  been  since  inserted,  and  it 
looks  as  if  I  were  the  last  to  understand  a  book 
with  which  I  have  honestly  taken  great  pains, 
and  which  I  still  think  I  have  dene  more  to  ex- 
plain than  any  one  else.  I  forwarded  at  the  same 
time  some  notes  upon  other  passages  in  the  same 
poem.  I  have  received  some  private  letters  on  the 
subject,  which  I  have  answered  so  as  to  clear 
myself  from  seeming  to  be  careless  about  a  sub- 
ject in  which  I  am  really  much  interested.  It  is 
some  set-off  against  this  mistake  that  I  have 
rightly  explained  some  twenty  other  passages  for 
ihejlrfi  time.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 


STELLA'S  BEQUEST  TO  STEEVENS'  HOSPITAL, 
DUBLIN  (4th  S.  i.  410.)— I  will  not  give  DR.  FAL- 
CONER altogether  a  direct,  but  perhaps  a  sufficient 
answer.  In  a  leading  article  of  the  Pall  Mall 
Gazette  of  May  5, 1808,  the  case  is  discussed  of  the 
destination  or  fate  of  property  given  in  mortmain 
for  some  public  purpose  to  which  the  policy  of 
the  state  will  no  longer  permit  it  to  be  applied. 
The  writer  says  :  — 

"  The  question  arises  to  whom  (subject  to  the  compcn- 
satiou  of  vested  interests)  such  property  ought  to  lapse  ? 
The  only  rational  answer  is,  that  it  lapses  to  the  state. 
It  has  been  said  that  when  the  purposes  to  which  the 
original  donor  devoted  it  either  cease  to  exist  or  are  un- 
desirable, the  property  ought  to  return  to  those  who 
represent  him.  This  is  simply  impracticable ;  for  as  to 


the  bulk  of  such  properties  (the  writer  is  speaking  of 
the  Irish  church  property)  the  donor  is  unknown,  and 
where  known,  his  subsequent  genealogy  could  rarely  be 
made  out  so  as  to  ascertain  his  heir,  and  if  such  heir  were 
found,  it  would  be  absurd  to  overlook  the  actual  or  pos- 
sible testamentary  or  other  dispositions  of  all  the  inter- 
mediate ancestors." 

This,  it  will  be  observed,  does  not  apply  ex- 
actly to  Stella's  case.  She  gives  her  legacy  for  a 
purpose  which  may  last  for  ever,  but  on  the  hap- 
pening of  a  contingent  collateral  event  diverts  thi? 
legacy  from  its  original  purpose,  and  gives  it  to 
her  "  nearest  relative  living."  Now  I  fancy  that 
the  alternative  gift  being  to  take  effect  only  after 
an  indefinite  lapse  of  time  (that  is)  on  an  effect, 
the  time  of  the  happening  of  which  is  uncertain, 
would  be  void  under  the  law  as  to  perpetuities ; 
and  even  if  Stella's  nearest  relative  could  be  dis- 
covered, he  would  not  be  entitled  to  the  legacy. 

J.H/C. 

MOTHER  SIUMON  (4th  S.  i.391.)— The  Life  and 
Death  of  Mother  Shipton  is  to  be  had  of  Mr.  Parr, 
printer,  Knaresborough,  who  has  published  a  new 
edition  of  R.  Head's  account,  1087.  I  cannot  tell 
how  far  it  agrees  with  the  original,  as  I  have  not 
got  one  to  look  at ;  but  I  have  compared  it  with 
that  published  by  Hargrove  in  1797,  and  find  the 
two  as  different  as  they  well  could  be.  In  fact, 
with  one  exception,  the  prophecies  in  the  first  do 
not  appear  in  the  second,  and  those  in  the  second 
do  not  appear  in  the  first. 

The  prophecy  referred  to  by  C.  S.  L.  occurs  in 
the  1797  edition  only,  applies  to  Trinity  church, 
not  to  the  cathedral,  and  reverses  the  operation  on 
the  stone :  — 

"  Before  Ouse  Bridge  and  Trinitv-Church  meets,  they 
shall  build  it  in  the  day,  and  it  shall  fall  in  the  night ; 
till  they  get  the  highest  stone  of  Trinity-Church  to  be 
the  lowest  stone  of  Ouse  Bridge." 
"  Explanation. 

"  This  came  to  pass :  for  Trinity  steeple,  in  York,  was 
blown  down  by  a  tempest,  and  Ouse  bridge  broke  down 
by  a  flood ;  and  what  they  did  in  the  day  time  in  re- 
pairing the  bridge,  fell  down  in  the  night ;  till  at  last 
they  laid  some  of  the  stones  that  had  fallen  from  the 
steeple  for  the  foundation  of  the  bridge." 

Mother  Shipton  is  said  to  have  been  born  at 
Knaresborough,  "  near  the  Dropping  Well,"  about 
1488,  and  this  event  is  noted  on  the  inn  at  the 
gate  by  her  likeness,  and  this  couplet :  — 
"Near  to  this  Petrifying  Well 
I  first  drew  breath,  as  records  tell." 

There  are  some  curious  traditionary  prophecies 
of  hers  current  in  the  town.  One  is,  that  a  bridge 
would  not  stand  between  the  high  and  low  bridges 
until  it  had  been  built  three  times.  It  has  been 
tried  by  the  railway  company,  and  they  have  had 
to  build  it  twice.  The  present  one,  however, 
shows  no  signs  of  giving  way  to  its  permanent 
successor. 

Another  is,  that  the  river  Nidd  shall  run  down 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MAY  23,  '68. 


with  human  blood  ;  but  before  that  comes  to  pass, 
a  man  with  three  thumbs  shall  hold  thejiorses 
of  three  crowned  heads  on  the  high  bridge." 

These  may  interest  C.  S.  L.,  and  show  the  fore- 
sight of  the  old  witch,  if  "N.  &  Q."  is  not  out 
ofprint  when  they  come  to  pass.  W.  M.  F. 

BALLADS  OF  THE  MIDLAND  COUNTIES  (4th  S.  i. 
425.)— I  shall  be  pleased  to  forward  to  J.  H.  C.  or 
other  gentlemen  a  copy  of  an  old  ballad  entitled 
"The  Three Buxome Lasses  of  Northamptonshire," 
which  I  fcave  printed  for  private  circulation,  on 
receipt  of  three  stamps.  I  have  a  volume  in  MS. 
of  "  Old  Songs  and  Ballads,"  collected  by  John 
Clare,  the  Northamptonshire  peasant  poet,  which 
I  will  print  as  a  private  tract,  if  a  few  gentlemen 
will  forward  their  names  as  wishing  to  possess  such 
at  a  small  cost.  JOHN  TAYLOR. 

Northampton. 

SIR  JOHN  FENWICK  (4th  S.  i.  473.) — There  is 
in  the  possession  of  Lord  Methuen,  at  Corsham 
House,  Wilts,  a  genuine  portrait  of  Lady  Mary 
Fenwick,  signed  by  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller  in  1097. 

The  picture  is  life-size,  on  canvas,  and  very 
well  painted.  The  lady,  in  mourning  costume, 
is  seen  to  below  the  knees,  seated  towards  the 
right.  She  looks  towards  the  left,  and  holds  a 
miniature  of  her  husband  in  her  right  hand.  She 
wears  a  high  white  cap,  the  "  commode "  so 
fashionable  during  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary,  with 
long  white  lappets  and  a  flowing  black  gauze  veil. 
A  white  falling  ruff,  or  frill,  covers  the  neck,  and 
the  sleeves  of  her  black  dress  are  made  quite  tight, 
with  white  ruffles  at  the  wrists.  Her  right  elbow 
resfs  on  a  stone  slab,  behind  which  is  placed  a 
gracefully  shaped  urn  of  grey  stone,  inscribed 
"Sr  John  Fenwick,  Bar'.  Beheaded  the  28th 
Jan.  1G9G."  On  the  front  of  the  stone  pedestal  is 
written :  — 

"  Quod  erat  mortale  Sepulcro 
Intulit  Atra  Dies  :  vivet  per  srccula  Xomen 
Perpetuum,  nosterque  Dolor  Lacrymaeque  manebuut." 

The  miniature  she  holds  is  in  an  oval  black 
frame,  wearing  a  long,  light,  brown  wig,  white 
lace  tie,  and  steel  armour.  The  lady's  hair  and 
eyes  are  very  dark,  with  equally  dark  eyebrows ; 
the  complexion  fair,  with  bright  red  lips.  No 
rings— not  even  the  wedding  ring— appear  on  her 
lingers.  The  picture  affords  an  interesting  parallel 
with  the  Knowsley  and  Wentworth  portraits  of 
Charlotte  La  Tremouille,  Countess  of  Derbv,  also 
depicted  m  widow's  weeds,  with  a  funereal  urn 
commemorating  her  deceased  husband,  who  was 
beheaded  at  Bolton.  GEORGE  SCHARF. 

IRISH  SAINTS  (4*  S.  i.  4GO.)-The  early  Irish 

ainte,  whose  proper  costumes  are  in  request,  were 

principally   ecclesiastics   or  religious,  -  bishops, 

abbots,  monks,  nuns,   or   priests.    It  would  be 


proper  to  represent  them  in  their  respective  vest- 
ments, or  habits,  according  to  the  periods  in  which 
they  lived.  It  is  monstrous  to  paint  St.  Patrick 
with  a  modern  episcopal  mitre,  and  a  so-called 
archiepiscopal  cross ;  and  almost  equal  to  the 
absurdity  which  we  constantly  witness  of  repre- 
senting St.  Jerome  with  a  cardinal's  red  hat,  or, 
as  I  have  seen,  reading  with  a  pair  of  spectacles. 
The  best  work  perhaps  which  CELT  could  consult 
for  correct  costume  is  the  valuable  French  pub- 
lication entitled,  Rechcrchcs  sur  les  Costumes,  etc. 
Jes  anciens  peuplcs.  Par  J.  Malliot.  It  is  in 
3  vols.  4to,  and  was  first  published  at  Paris  by 
P.  Didot  L'Aine'  in  1809.  It  is  profusely  il- 
lustrated by  figures  in  outline,  and  early  clerical 
costume  forms  a  special  department.  F.  C.  IL 

THE  WHITE  HORSE  OF  WHARFDALE  (4th  S.  i. 
316,  403.) — I  use  this  heading  merely  as  a  refer- 
ence, my  note  having  no  connection  therewith. 
S.  F.  makes  an.  assertion,  and  properly  gives  his 
reference  of  Byron  having  denied  the  authorship 
of  the  poem,  "  Oh,  shame  to  thee,  Land  of  the 
Gaul." 

I  have  now  before  me  a  pamphlet  published  at 
Boulogne-sur-Mer  by  "  Le  Itoj'-Berger,  book- 
seller, 004,  Grande  Rue,",  in  the  year  1822.  The 
title  is  as  follows :  — 

"  English  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers,  a  Satire  ;  Ode 
to  the  Land  of  the  Gaul;  Sketch  from  Private  Life; 
Windsor  Poetics,  £c.  By  the  Right  Honourable  Lord 
Byron." 

On  the  front  page  is  printed,  "  Suppressed 
Poems,"  and  it  bears  the  following  autograph : 
"  L'Abbe"  Richard  Wallace,  Seniinaire  de  St.  Sul- 
pice,  Novr  17th,  Paris,  1824."  Then  succeed  a 
preface  and  the  several  odes  mentioned  on  the 
title,  all  of  which  are  certainly  very  much  after 
the  style  of  the  illustrious  poet ;  and  as  far  as  it 
goes,  this  gives  a  satisfactory  reply  as  to  the 
authorship  of  the  poem  in  question,  Lord  Byron's 
denial  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

LIOM  F. 

PSYCHICAL  PHENOMENON  (4th  S.  i.  414.)— The 
peculiarity  "  of  divining  the  thoughts  and  motives 
of  other  persons"  forms  the  subject  of  one  of 
Edgar  Poe's  tales.  I  forget  the  title  of  the  tale, 
which  is  a  sufficiently  well-known  one,  but  re- 
member thus  much.  The  author  represents  him- 
self as  walking  in  the  street  with  a  friend,  and 
giving  practical  demonstration  of  his  power  of 
diving  the  latter's  thoughts ;  and  he  then  explains 
the  process  by  which  he  had  attained  that  result, 
which  process  proves  to  be  one  of  careful  and  keen 
observation,  induction,  and  analysis,  not  anything 
approaching  the  preternatural.  I  believe  Poe 
really — not  only  in  his  character  as  a  tale-writer — 
professed  to  have  this  faculty  :  and  I  myself  have 
a  valued  friend  in  a  compatriot  of  Poe's,  a  North 


4*  S.  I.  MAY  23,  '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


American,  who  has  given  evidence  of  possessing  a 
share  of  the  like  faculty.  He  (if  I  am  not  mis- 
taken) would  not  so  decidedly  as  Poe  resolve  the 
whole  thing  into  reasoning  from  effects  to  causes, 
or  from  demeanour  to  motive,  but  would  ascribe 
something  to  the  more  mysterious  powers  known 
as  sympathy,  intuition,  magnetic  rapport,  or  the 
like.  W.  M.  ROSSETTI. 

FONS  BANDTTSIJ-:  (4th  S.  i.  336,  417.)  —To  me 
it  appears  to  be  quite  erroneous  to  suppose  this 
fount  to  be  in  the  vicinity  of  Venusia,  and  the 
placing  it  there  could  have  only  arisen  from  the 
ignorance  of  those  who  did  so  in  the  middle  ages 
of  the  circumstances  of  the  life  of  Horace,  as 
given  by  himself  in  his  poems.  From  these  it  is 
plain  that  he  left  Venusia  when  a  boy,  and  could 
never  at  any  future  period  of  his  life  have  re- 
turned to  live  there.  His  father,  when  going  to 
reside  at  Rome,  may  have  let,  or  more  probably 
sold,  his  landed  property  ;  and  if  the  former  was 
the  case,  it  was,  like  all  the  adjoining  lands, 
seized  and  assigned  by  the  Triumvirs  to  their 
soldiers,  so  that  he  was,  as  he  describes  himself, 
inopemque  paterni  ct  laris  ct  fundi — without  house 
or  land,  till  he  found  favour  in  the  eyes  of  Mtece- 
nas.  I  therefore  think  that  the  "Fons  Bandusite  " 
must  have  been  on  his  Sabine  property,  and  that 
it  would  seem  to  have  been  the  actual  Fonte  Bello 
described  so  accurately  by  Chaupy,  as  quoted  by 

To  prove  this  we  must  begin  by  observing  that 
the  Latin  fons,  and  the  Italian  fonte,  do  not  ex- 
actly correspond  with  our  fount,  u-i-N,  spring.  They 
signify  any  head  of  water,  no  matter  what  its 
origin.  Thua  the  celebrated  Fonte  Branda  at 
Siena  is  like  the  fontane  at  Rome — a  reservoir, 
not  a  spring.  Again,  Horace,  by  the  use  of  the 
term  dcxiliunt  of  the  water,  shows  that  there  was 
a  waterfall,  just  as  there  is  at  the  Fonte  Bello, 
the  remaining  description  of  which  by  Chaupy 
most  exactly  accords  with  the  last  two  stanzas  of 
the  ode,  in  which  I  would  observe  that  frigm  is 
used  of  the  coldness  of  the  water,  not  of  the  cool- 
ness of  the  shade;  and  that,  as  the  critics  have 
seen,  ilex  is  collective,  and  is  the  same  as  ilices. 
The  difficulty  that  made  Chaupy  go  to  Venusia  in 
search  of  the  poet's  fount  will  perhaps  disappear 
when  we  reflect  that  in  the  time  of  Horace  Italy, 
like  the  rest  of  Europe,  was  far  better  wooded,  and 
of  course  better  watered,  than  in  modem  times, 
so  that  the  upper  land  from  which  the  cascade 
came  may  have  been  covered  with  ilices,  aud  have 
furnished  a  sufficient  supply  of  water  even  during 
the 'flagrantis  atrox  hora  Canicula. 

THOS.  KEIGIITLET. 

LEGAL  RIGHT  TO  BEAT  A  WIFE  (4th  S.  i.  391.)— 
Permit  me  to  refer  AN  INNER  TEMPLAB  to 
"N.  &  Q."  (3"«S.  ix.  107;  x.  195),  at  the  latter 


IU11    IllCllllUll^U    UJf    ±J.  •  >  ,  i\..    110O    UtCU  V^IAVJ          »    my 

*..,.  «,  ^.     v«    ,j.  1A.  AV/,  ,  A.  ±uvj,  ai  nits  uuter     some  learned  writer,  but  though  I  have  searched 
of  which  references  he  will  find  a  string  of  quota-  I  Burton  and  others,  I  cannot  at  present  find  or  call 


tions  contributed  by  me.     Perhaps  I  may  take  this 
opportunity  to  add  the  following:  — 

1.  "  This  intent,  again,  is  negatived  in  the  case  of  the 
schoolmaster  who  properly  corrects  his  pupil    ....  or 
even,  as  some  say,  the  husband  his  wife." — Serjeant  Wool- 
rych's  Criminal'Law,  1862,  ii.  821  £tit.  "Assaults"). 

2.  "It  being  a  thing  common  in  Russia  to  beat  their 
I  wives  in  a  most  barbarous  manner,  very  often  so  inhu- 
manly that  they  die  with  the  blows  ;  and  yet  they  do  not 
suffer  for  the  murther,  being  a  thing  interpreted  by  the 
law  to  be  done  by  way  of  correction,  and  therefore  not 
culpable." — The  State  of  Russia  under  the  Present  Czar, 
by  Captain  John  Perry,  171G,  p.  201. 

8.  "  In  Russia,  the  women  were  very  obedient  to  their 
husbands,  and  patient  under  discipline  ;  thev  were  even 
said  to  be  fond  of  correction,  which  they  considered  as  an 
infallible  mark  of  their  husband's  affection." — The  Mirror, 
vol.  xviii.  1831,  p.  372. 

4.  "  That,  if  in  Muscovy,  the  women  are  not  beaten 
once  a-week,  they  will  not  be  good,  and  therefore  they 
look  for  it  weekly  ;  and  the  women  say,  if  their  husbands 
did  not  beat  them  they  should  not  love  them." — Pur- 
chase's Pilgrims.  (The  Mirror,  ut  sup.,  p.  288.) 

6.  "A  remarkable  judgment  was  given  a  few  days  back 
at  Dresden.  A  young  female  sen-ant  charged  her  master 
with  striking  her  with  a  cane  in  the  face,  but  the  court 
declared  that  the  chastisement  did  not  exceed  the  limit 
of  corporeal  punishment  which  masters  have  a  right  to 

i  administer  to  their  servants." — Ladies'  Oirn  Journal  and 

\  Miscellany,  Edinburgh,  March  24,  18CG. 

6.  [Original  Notes -of  a  traveller  in  Russia  in  1679.] 
"  In  one  of  his  boots  the  bridegroom  has  a  whip.  He 
orders  the  bride  to  pull  off  his  boots;  if  she  take  off  that 
first  which  contains  the  whip,  the  husband  gives  her  a 

j  stroke  with  it,  as  an  earnest  of  what  she  is  to  expect  in 
future.— Three  or  four  years  ago,  a  merchant  having  beat 
his  wife  in  a  most  cruel  manner  .  .  .  the  woman 
perished  miserably.  This  murder  was  not  examined  into, 
because  there  is  "no  law  against  putting  their  wives  to 
death  under  pretence  of  correction.  They  sometimes  hang 
a  poor  creature  up  ...  and  whip  her  in  a  horrible 
manner. — Of  late  years  fathers  take  precautions  to  pre- 
vent ill  usage  to  their  daughters,  and  insert  in  marriage 
contracts  .  .  .  '  That  the  husband  shall  not  scourge 
her,  neither  kick  her  nor  give  her  fisticuffs,  &c.'  .  .  . 
If  she  will  not  consent  [to  go  into  a  nunnery,  in  certain 
cases]  he  has  the  liberty  of  bringing  her  to  reason  by  the 
blows  of  a  cudgel."—  Gent.  Mag.,  1814,  ii.  422-3. 

W.  C.  B. 

DICKEY  SAM  (lrt  S.  xii.  220.)  —  More  than  a 
do/en  years  having  passed  since  I  queried  in  your 
pages  this  name  for  a  Liverpool  man,  and  no  reply 
having  been  offered,  I  venture  to  suggest  that  it  is 
an  easy  and  natural  corruption,  or  rather  contrac- 
tion of  Sixturapepo?, — divided  into  two  parts,  or  set  at 
variance, — in  allusion  to  the  political  contests  be- 
tween Whig  and  Tory,  Liberal  aud  Conservative, 
that  have  so  often  agitated  the  town.  Liverpool 
was  famous  for  its  party  contests,  and  its  inhabi- 
tants may  well  have  been  said  to  be  Stxaffd^tfoi 
(participle,  1st  aorist,  med.  voc.  Stvctfw). 

W.  T.  M. 

BATTLE  OF  THE  BOTNE  (4th  S.  i.  388.)— The 
tradition  mentioned  by  D.  J.  K.  has  been  quoted  by 
some 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  MAY  23,  !68. 


to  mind  the  reference.  I  can  nevertheless  re- 
member the  story,  which  I  have  often  heard  from 
my  father,  respecting  the  objection  King  James 
expressed  to  allow  the  gunner  to  make  his  daughter 
a  widow.  Whether  my  father  had  his  informa- 
tion from  an  old  man  he  used  frequently  to  men- 
tion as  having  stated  he  saw  King  William  enter 
Dublin,  or  not,  I  cannot  now  say,  but  the  tale,  as 
related  by  D.  J.  K.,  is  very  common  throughout 
Ireland  with  the  Orange  party,  when  they  want 
to  run  down  James's  character,  and  with  the  Op- 
position when  they  want  to  extol  it.  A  reference 
to  printed  matter  on  the  subject  would  oblige 

LIOM.  F. 

NUTS  AT  WEDDINGS  (4th  S.  i.  342.)— The  custom 
of  strewing  nuts  at  weddings  is  described  in  Put- 
tenham's  Art  of  Poesie.  The  whole  chapter  will 
scarcely  bear  to  be  transcribed.  The  following  is 
an  extract :  — 

"  The  Maner  of  Reioysings  at  Manages  and  Weddings. 

"...  For  which  purpose  also  they  useil  by  old  nurses 
(appointed  to  that  seniice)  to  suppres.se  the  noise  bj' 
casting  of  pottos  full  of  nuttes  round  about  the  chamber 
upon  the  hard  Hooreor  pavement,  for  they  used  no  mattes 
nor  rushes  as  we  doe  now.  So  as  the  Ladies  and  gen- 
tlewomen should  haue  their  cares  so  occupied,  what  with 
Musicke  and  what  with  their  handes  wantonly  scambling 
and  catching  after  the  nuttes,  that  they  could  not  intend 
to  barken  after  any  other  thing.  This"  was,  as  I  said,  to 
diminish  the  noise  of  the  laughing  lamenting  spouse  . . ." 

SEBASTIAN. 

QUOTATION  (4th  S.  i.  269.)  —  MR.  BATES  will 
find  the  lines  beginning  — 

"  Behind,  he  hears  Time's  iron  gates  close  faintly," 
in  the  poem  entitled  "  The  Death  of  a  Believer," 
published  in  The  Vision  of  Propheci/,  and  other 
Poems,  by  the  Rev.  J.  D.  Burns,  M.A.  (late  of 
Hnmpstead).    Edinburgh,  Johnstone  and  Hunter, 

1854-  J.  E.  II. 

Tliurso. 

THE  DUNTHORNES  (4th  S.  i.  407.)— MR.  ROLFE, 
in  his  interesting  article  upon  the  Iloyal  Academy, 
seems  to  have  made  some  confusion  in  his  account 
of  the  Dunthornes  and  the  artist  Constable.  I 
remember  when  a  schoolboy  at  East  Bergholt, 
Suffolk,  to  have  seen  Mr.  Constable  (of  whom  I 
believe  my  family  were  amongst  the  earliest 
patrons)  painting  the  Valley  of  the  Stour  from 
what  was  then  called  the  New  Road,  a  road  lead- 
ing from  the  village  to  Flatford  Mill.  On  that 
occasion  John  Dunthorne  the  son  was,  according 
to  custom,  in  attendance  upon  the  artist.  I  was 
acquainted  with  the  Dunthornes,  father  and  son ; 
they  were  the  village  glaziers,  and  men  of  intelli- 
gence; the  former  sung  at  the  local  music  meet- 
ings, and  the  latter  painted  birds  in  still  life,  and 
occasionally  landscapes.  His  knowledge  of  oil- 
painting,  I  understood,  was  acquired  from  the 
lent  academician.  Some  specimens  of  these 


paintings  were  still  existing  in  the  village  of  East 
Bergholt  a  few  years  since.  They  owed  their 
value,  as  it  appeared  to  me,  entirely  to  the  cir- 
cumstances under  which  they  were  produced, 
being  the  fruits  of  the  leisure  hours  of  an  indus- 
trious artisan.  I  remember  also  to  have  heard  of 
one  of  the  artists  named  Dunthorne  at  Colchester, 
and  have  seen  a  curious  engraving  which  bore  his 
name.  It  was  called  Fever  and  Ague.  It  repre- 
sented a  miserable  invalid,  shivering  over  a  fire, 
with  a  large  blue  snake  coiled  about  him.  Close 
at  hand,  with  extended  arms,  stood  a  horrid  figure, 
clothed  in  bristling  fur,  ready  to  embrace  him  as 
soon  as  the  snake  had  subsided.  I  am  not  aware 
that  this  painter  was  connected  with  the  Dun- 
thornes of  East  Bergholt.  HERMIT  OP  N. 

TOBY  JUG  (3rd  S.  xii.  523 ;  4th  S.  i.  160.)— Such 
jugs  were  formerly  common  in  this  country,  the 
front  pinch  of  the  cocked  hat  serving  as  the  spout. 
They  were  always  understood  to  refer  to  the  hero 
of  the  song  — u  Toby  Philpot,  a  thirsty  old  soul." 

BAR-POINT. 

Philadelphia. 

CANDLE  PLATES,  OR  WALLERS,  OF  BRASS  OR 
LATTIN  (4th  S.  i.  20,  103.  424.) -Candle  plates  or' 
wallers  must  surely  be  the  candlesticks  contrived 
to  be  hung  on  the  walls  of  rooms  used  for  public 
assemblies,  well  remembered  as  used  in  old  times, 
and  still,  no  doubt,  in  existence.  T.  C. 

WM.  MAVOR,  PSEUDONYM  (4th  S.  i.  305, 393.)— 
I  said  Mavor' s  friends  might  choose  between  two 
things,  but  your  learned  contributor  refuses  both. 
I  never  for  one  moment  meant  that  such  a  person 
as  Wm.  Mavor  never  existed.  I  have  no  doubt 
that  I  know  the  books  to  which  his  name  is  at- 
tached, as  well  as  anyone.  What  I  desire  is  to 
distinguish  those  he  wrote  from  those  he  did  not. 
When  his  name  is  on  a  title-page,  and  when  his 
knowledge  of  the  book  extended  no  farther  than 
his  name,  it  is  to  me  a  pseudonym ;  if  in  the 
present  day,  I  should  not  think  it  too  hard  to  call 
it  an  imposition.  For  instance,  when  a  number 
of  fraudulent  impostors,  at  the  instigation  of  pub- 
lishers, used  the  name  of  Peter  Parley,  which  is 
characterised,  rightly  I  think,  in  the  Handbook  of 
Fictitious  Names,  as  an  imposition,  does  MR.  KINDT 
think  the  term  as  there  employed  too  hard  r1  I 
admit  that  "  imposition  "  is  too  severe  in  the  case 


of  Win.  Mavor,  because  literary  morality  was  in  a 
very  doubtful  state  in  his  time,  though  infinitely 
better  than  it  was  fifty  years  before.  But  I  was 


been  shown  that  Wm.  Mavor  is  a  pseudonym  for 
Joyce  and  John  Robinson.  And  to  these  two  I 
will  add  The  Geographical  Magazine,  1781,  and  a 
Dictionary  of  Natural  History,  1784,  both  pub- 


4*S.  I.  MAY  23, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


lished  under  the  name  of  Martyn  (Biog.  Diet., 
1816).*  RALPH  THOMAS. 

SOME  OF  THE  ERRORS  OF  LITERAL  TRANSLA- 
TION (4th  S.  i.  168,  290,  348.)— Kerker,  in  his 
John  Filter,  sein  Leben  and  ll'irken,  Tubingen, 
1860,  seems  to  fall  into  a  strange  blunder.  He  is 
declaiming  against  the  superstitious  reverence  of 
the  English  for  any  laws  made  by  Parliament, 
whether  such  laws  be  just  or  unjust,  and  he  goes 
on  to  say  that  this  reverential  feeling  for  the  law 
is  called  "loyalty  ":  — 

"  Donn  die  wohl  oft  superstition  Verehrung,  welche 
man  damals,  wie  zum  Theil  noch  jetzt,  in  Kn-lau-l  dem 
Gesetzc  zollte  (die  loyalty)  erlaubte  Niemanden  in  ver- 
Uchtlichen  Ausdrtlcken,  selbst  von  einem  ungerechten, 
durch  das  Parliament  angenommeu,  Statute  zu  sprechcn." 
(1».  207.) 

D.  J.  K 

The  objections  of  P.  LE  NEVE  FOSTER  seem  a 
little  captious. 

We  have  no  one  English  word  but  cover  to 
express  the  meaning  of  the  French  COM  vert  as 
applied  to  a  set  of  articles  requisite  for  a  meal ; 
the  only  way  to  avoid  its  use  would  be  to  say  "the 
table  was  laid  for  so  many."  But  it  need  not 
.be  assumed  that  literary  men  imagine  the  word, 
so  applied,  to  mean  a  dish  cover,  any  more  than 
that  they  imagine  the  word  suite,  as  applied  to  a 
set  of  ap'artments,  means  a  train  of  rooms  following 
one  about. 

Morale,  as  a  noun,  is  either  Italian  or  an  arbi- 
trary invention ;  but  as  it  expresses  a  distinctly 
definite  idea,  it  might  well  be  sanctioned.  The 
French  word  moral  in  this  sense  would  have  no 
meaning  at  all. 

Locale  does  not  exist  in  French  as  a  noun,  and 
I  should  therefore  be  inclined  to  class  it  as  an 
arbitrary  invention,  intended  to  express  the  slight 
distinction  which  it  conveys,  different  from  the 
English  words  locality  and  location.  G.  K. 

I  must  candidly  confess  that  I  cannot  see  what 
position  HERMENTRUDE  intends  to  take  up,  which 
•would  be  defensible. 

What  is  "  plain  conventional  prose"  ?  Certainly 
not  that  authorised  by  Johnson's  Dictionary,  which 
I  have  already  quoted.  Is  it  the  metropolitan 
slang  to  be  found  in  such  ditties  as  "  Jolly  Xose," 
or  "Villikins  and  his  Dinah,"  t.  e.  the  argot  of 
St.  Giles  and  that  of  the  "  other  side  o'  the  vater  "  ? 
GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

SHAKESPEARE'S  BIBLE  (4th  S.  i.  368.)  —  The 
interesting  and   able   researches  of   your  corre-  j 
spondent  MR.  B.  NICHOLSON,  as  to  the  Bible  used 
by  Shakespeare,  reminds  me  that  there  is,  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  Charles  Canning  of  Tarn  worth, 

*  On  the  point  of  imposition,  I  would  draw  your  cor- 
respondent's attention  to  the  observations  of  Tindal,  C.J., 
in  the  case  of  Wright  r.  Tallis,  1  Common  Bench  (re- 
ported by  Manning,  ttc.),  907. 


a  black-letter  Bible  of  Shakespearian  date  which 
contains  the  names  not  only  of  William,  but  also 
of  several  other  members  of  his  family.  I  do  not 
remember  ever  to  have  seen  this  book  mentioned 
by  antiquaries  or  writers  on  Shakespeariana. 
When  I  was  shown  this  work  I  did  not  take  any 
memoranda  as  to  the  printer  or  the  date,  and 
therefore  I  cannot,  at  the  present  moment,  furnish 
any  further  particulars.  I  remember  to  have  been 
struck  at  the  time  by  the  curious  place  chosen  for 
the  various  signatures,  namely,  at  the  beginning 
and  end  of  the  New  and  Old  Testaments,  &c. 

On  my  next  visit  to  Tamworth  I  will  examine 
these  points  more  carefully,  and  forward  to  you 
further  information.  One  of  the  names  I  re- 
member was  An  (sic)  Shakespere.  Mr.  Canning 
is  descended  from  an  old  Stratford  family,  and  he 
has,  among  many  other  heirlooms,  the  china  cup 
in  which  Garrick  pledged  the  memory  of  the  im- 
mortal bard  at  the  Jubilee  at  Stratford- on-A von 
in  the  year  1760.  This  cup,  or  rather  quart  mug, 
is  of  Worcester  china  without  a  mark,  and  is 
ornamented  with  a  transfer-engraving  of  Shake- 
speare, having  on  onu  side  the  tragic,  and  on  the 
other  the  comic  muse. 

With  reference  to  the  Bible  quotations  in  Shake- 
speare's writings,  it  appears  to  me  very  probable 
that  many  of  the  passages  referred  to  by  MR. 
NICHOLSON  had,  in  all  probability,  become  popular 
sayings  long  before  any  complete  version  was 
attempted  in  our  language. 

GILBERT  R.  REDGRAVE. 

SHORTHAND  (4th  S.  i.  416.) —  If  AN  INQUIRER 
will  refer  to  the  Phonetic  Journal  for  May  2,  Lon- 
don, F.  Pitman,  he  will  find  full  particulars  of 
the  Shorthand  Writers'  Association :  a  copy  of 
the  rules,  names  of  the  officers,  a  programme  of 
lectures,  &c.,  for  the  summer  season,  &c. 

G.  H.  S. 

Manchester. 

ADAM  OF  ORLETON'S  SATING  (4th  S.  i.  411.  — ) 
Adam  Torleton,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  was  one  of 
the  three  bishops  sent  to  King  Edward  II.  to 
persuade  him  to  resign  the  crown  to  his  son.  The 
anecdote  quoted  by  MR.  TIEDEMAN  is  to  be  found 
in  Baker's  Chronicle  of  the  History  of  England 
(p.  165),  as  follows :  — 

"  At  last  the  pestilent  Achitophel,  the  Bishop  of  Here- 
ford, devised  n  letter  to  his  keepers,  blaming  them  for 
giving  him  too  much  liberty,  and  for  not  doing  the  ser- 
vice which  was  expected  from  them  ;  and  in  the  end  of 
his  letter  wrote  this  line  —  'Edwardum  occidere  nolitc 
timere  bonum  est ' :  craftily  contriving  it  in  this  doubtful 
sense  that  both  the  keepers  might  find  sufficient  warrant, 
and  himself  might  find  sufficient  excuse." — Baker's  Chro- 
nicle of  the  Kings  of  England,  2nd  edit.,  1G53. 

S.  L. 

QUOTATIONS  :  "  ARS  LONGA,  VITA  BREVIS  "  (4th 
S.  i.  366.)  —  It  would  appear  from  Dr.  Bland,  iu 
his  learned  littlo  work  on  Proverb*  (ii.  110),  that 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  I.  MAY  23,  '68. 


this  gnome  comes  to  us  from  the  Greek,  and  is  to 
be  found  in  the  works  of  Hippocrates  (fl.  430  B.C.). 
The  modern  physician  understands  it  in  the  sense 
that  the  longest  life  is  only  sufficient  to  enable  us" 
to  acquire  a  moderate  portion  of  knowledge  in  any 
art  or  science.  I  hope  the  above  reference  may 
be  of  some  use  to  MK.  ROLLINGS.  W.  H.  S. 
Yaxley. 

REFERENCES  WANTED  (4th  S.  i.  170.) — 

25.  This  will  be  found  in  Vita  S.  Bern.,  lib.  i. 
cap.  iv.  21 ;  vol.  ii.  col.  1071,  Opera,  ed.  Bened., 
1G90. 

29.  The  reference  is  wrong.  The  passage  may 
be  found  In  Psalm.  XXXI.  Enarr.,  ii.  26,  torn.  iv. 
col.  185,  ed.  Bened.,  1679-1700. 

I  may  as  well  also  answer  S.  S.'s  query,  (4th  S. 
i.  222).  The  place  he  wants  is  In  Johan.  Evany., 
cap.  vi.  tractat.  xxv.  12 ;  torn.  iii.  pars  ii.  col.  489. 
This  sentence  of  Augustine  lias  been  introduced 
into  the  Roman  canon  law:  Decret.  Gratian.,  ter. 
pars.  De  Cons.  dist.  ii.  can.  47,  ed.  Lugd.  1624, 
col.  1936.  J.  A. 

ALL-HALLOW-E'EX  SUPERSTITION  (4th  S.i.  361.) 
Your  correspondent  D.  J.  K.  will  find  the  super- 
stition which  he  mentions  prettily  described  in  the 
seventh  and  eighth  stanzas  of  Burns's  "  Hal- 
loween." In  the  copy  from  which  I  quote  (edi- 
tion by  James  Currie,  M.D.,  Montrose,  1810,)  the 
following  note  is  added :  — 

"  Burning  the  nuts  is  a  famous  charm.  They  name 
the  lad  and  lass  to  each  particular  nut,  as  they  lay  them 
in  the  fire,  and  accordingly  as  they  burn  quietly  together, 
or  start  from  beside  one  another,  "the  course  and  issue  of 
the  courtship  will  be." 

O.K. 

PATRICK  LORD  RUTHVEN  (4th  S.  i.  237, 370.) — 
The  curious  and  interesting  document  to  which 
J.  M.  has  called  attention  is  evidently  a  copy  or 
draft  of  a  letter  of  instructions  sent  by  Lord  Ruth- 
ven  to  his  law  agent  in  Edinburgh,  who  had  to 

Oare  the  necessary  deeds  for  appointing  Sir 
ert  Oysleyn  to  the  vacant  ecclesiastical  office 
of  Provost  of  Dirleton. 

It  was  no  doubt  retained  by  his  lordship 
when  the  letter  itself  was  despatched,  and  the 
endorsation  added  to  facilitate  future  reference  on 
his  part. 

As  to  the  transaction  to  which  it  refers,  it  is 
evidently  one  of  those  simoniacal  pacts  by  which 
at  the  period  of  the  Reformation  all  the  non- 
parochial  benefices  of  Scotland  were  confiscated 
by  their  patrons  for  the  benefit  of  their  own 
families. 

It  is  certainly  'difficult  now  to  understand  clearly 
the  instructions  of  his  lordship  to  his  lawyer,  for 
two  reasons— 1.  That  there  may  have  been  pre- 
vious communications  in  anticipation  of  the  decease 
Of  the  incumbent,  which  would  enable  the  a»ent 
o  understand  his  lordship's  wishes  though  imper- 


fectly expressed;  2.  That  these  may  have  been 
more  fully  expressed  in  the  letter  actually  sent ; 
the  draft,  in  fact,  having  much  of  the  character  of 
a  memorandum. 

Some  of  the  passages  to  which  J.  B.  D.  specially 
refers,  although  not  professionally  expressed,  are 
intelligible  enough. 

1.  Charter  and  (precept  of)  sasyn  without  date 
or  witnesses.    On  some  former  occasion  of  the  same 
kind  Lord  Ruthven  had  been  contented  with  a  holo- 
graph back  bond,  which  does  not  require  wit- 
nesses,  but  a  well-known  rule  of  Scotch   law 
states  that  such  a  deed  does  not  prove  its  own  date. 
He  therefore  on  this  present  occasion  insists  on  a 
more  formal  document,  signed  before  two  wit- 
nesses and  with  a  formal  testing  clause,  consider- 
ing that  the  former  has  na  grei/ht  sekemess — i.  e. 
no  great  security — for  which  opinion  his  lordship 
had  sufficient  reason. 

2.  Bruik  it  means  hold  or  enjoy  it. 

3.  Ot/xlci/n.  Looking  to  his  lordship's  spelling, 
I  am  inclined  to  say  that  this  is  a  corruption  of 
Joceline.  . 

4.  The  term   augmentation  is  a  common  law 
word  signifying  an   addition  to  the  salary  of  a 
clergyman.     What  his  lordship  probably  means 
is,  tnat  in  consideration  of  his  present  presentee 
resigning  the  temple  lands  referred  to,  and  enter- 
ing into  the  other  arrangements,   he  would   be 
content  to  allow  him  some  addition  of  income  out 
of  his  lordship's  own  funds,  but  only  during  the 
lifetime  of  the  writer,  and  without  imposing  an 
obligation  on  his  successors. 

GEORGE  VERE  IRVING. 

LAHD  MEASURES  (4th  S.  i.  98, 181,  424.)— I  am 
afraid  that  A.  A.  will  find  that  the  terms  plouyh- 
fjates,  bovates  or  o.rgates,  &c.  do  not  represent  any 
jfi.red  acreage,  but  varied  in  extent  with  the  agri- 
cultural condition  of  the  parish  and  the  number 
of  draft  animals  required.  Indeed  I  have  no  dif- 
ficulty in  proving  this.  In  auditing  the  accounts 
of  the  two  parishes  to  which  I  referred,  I  was 
acting  under  the  Local  Act  for  the  County  of 
Lanark,  passed  in  1807.  It  contains  the  following 
clause :  — 

"And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  Trustees  in  each 
parish  shall  at  the  first  parish  meeting  to  be  held  after 
the  passing,  and  by  authority  of  this  Act,  make  up  a 
list  of  the  ploughgates  of  land  .  .  .  and  where  the  list  of 
ploughgates  .  .  .  has  not  been  ascertained  under  the 
former  law,  or  where  such  lists  have  been  improperly  or 
inaccurately  made  up,  it  shall  be  in  the  power  of  such 
parish  Trustees  to  ascertain  and  fix  what  portion  of  land 
shall  constitute  aploughgate,  whether  the  same  be  kept  in 
tillage  or  pasture  . . .  provided  that  it  shall  not  be  in  the 
power  of  the  Trustees  of  any  parish  to  diminish  the  extent 
or  number  of  ploughgates  therein  ....  and  they  shall 
further  be  empowered,  at  the  annual  parish  meetings,  to 
make  such  alterations  upon  their  lists  as  may  be  necessary, 
in  consequence  of  dividing  of  properties  or  farms,  or  of 
the  improvement  and  cultivation  of  lands,  or  of  any  other 
cause." 


4*  S.  I.  MAT  23, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


By  a  subsequent  clause  the  occupier  of  each 
ploughgate  is  bound  to  furnish  "  six  days'  labour 
annually  of  two  able  men,  two  able  horses,  and 
two  proper  carts,  or  to  pay  an  assessment  in  lieu 
thereof,  according  to  the  rate  of  labour  in  the 
parish,  which  is  proved  on  oath  at  every  annual 
meeting."  As  in  the  district  a  man  and  two 
horses  are  attached  to  each  plough,  and  the  latter 
at  other  times  draw  a  cart  each,  the  reason  of  this 
is  apparent. 

At  the  first  meetings  held  after  the  passing  of 
the  above  Act,  the  number  of  ploughgates  fixed 
for  one  of  these  parishes,  Crawford,  was  174,  while 
for  Crawfordjohn  it  was  upwards  of  20.  I  do 
not  recollect  the  exact  number,  as  it  has  been 
altered  since  that  date.  Now,  by  the  Ordnance 
Survey,  the  former  contains  00,183  Scotch  statute 
acres,  the  latter  only  comprises  20,400. 

As  to  bovate«  or  d.rgtmg*,  I  suspect  we  have  the 
same  uncertainty,  depending  on  the  acreage  which 
it  takes  to  feed  a  beast,  which  varies  with  climate, 
culture,  and  soil.  Some  English  readers  of 
'•  N.  &  Q.,"  accustomed  to  the  rich  pasturage  of 
the  Eastern  Counties,  may  be  surprised  to  learn 
that,  on  the  Highlands  of  even  the  south  of  Scot- 
laud,  an  acre  is  often  required  for  a  single  ewe 
and  her  lamb.  GEORGE  VERE  IRVING. 

POEM  ON  SUNDAY  SCHOOLS  (4th  S.  i.  269.)— 
FELIX  will  allow  me  to  inform  him  that  the 
poem  to  which  be  alludes  was  published  in  1816. 
"  A  Lover  of  Sunday  Schools  "  offered  a  premium 
of  20/.  for  the  best  poem  that  might  be  written  on 
the  subject,  and  the  prize  was  awarded  to  Mr. 
Samuel  Whitchurch  of  Bath :  a  man  of  true 
Christian  philanthropy,  who  had  devoted  much 
of  his  time  and  attention  to  Sunday  school  in- 
struction. Its  title  is  as  follows :  — 

"  The  Sunday  School ;  a  Poem.  By  Samuel  Whit- 
church.  London :  published  by  W.  Kent,  A-c.  12mo, 
1816."  Pp.79. 

Mr.  Whitchurch,  who  died  December  25,  1817, 
aged  sixty- two,  was  also  the  author  of  Hispaniola, 
a  poem,  12mo,  1804  ;  and  of  David  Dreadnought, 
or  Xautic  Talcs  in  Verse,  12mo,  1813.  X.  A.  X. 

McCLELLAN      AND     MAcCArSLAND,     OB      Bu- 

CHAXAN  (4th  S.  i.  413.) — The  question  is  asked  by 
P.  A.  L. :  — 

"  Is  there  any  relationship  between  the  celebrated 
American  General  McClellan  (the  newly-appointed  Ame- 
rican Minister  to  the  Court  of  St.  James's)  and  Alexander 
MeClellan  (Knight  in  Lennox),  who  is  supposed  to  have 
killed  the  Duke  of  Clarence  at  the  battle  of  Baugo,  and, 
having  taken  the  coronet  from  off  his  head,  sold  it  to  Sir 
John  Stuart  of  Darnley  for  1000  angels  ?" 

There  are  two  versions  of  the  death  of  the 
Duke  of  Clarence,  in  regard  to  the  persons  by 
whom  it  was  effected.  That  of  Walter  Bower, 
the  continuator  of  Fordun,  states  that  the  duke 
was  first  wounded  in  the  face  by  the  lance  of  Sir 


William  de  Swinton,  and  then  struck  to  the 
ground  with  a  mace  by  the  Earl  of  Buchan  :  and 
most  other  chroniclers  and  historians  have  fol- 
lowed this  statement.  The  second  version  is  re- 
lated bv  Buchanan  (after  giving  the  first)  upon 
the  authority  of  a  chronicle  of  the  monastery  of 
Pluscardine ;  but  the  Knight  of  Lenox  whom  ho 
names  is  Alexander  Macahelanus,  i.  e.  not  McClel- 
lan, but  MacCausland.  This  was,  in  fact,  the 
ancient  patronymic  of  Buchanan's  own  family ; 
and,  under  the  form  of  Alexander  JUacalselatuis 
emies  Levinianu*,  he  modestly  introduces  the  name 
of  Sir  Alexander  Buchanan,  laird  of  Buchanan, 
his  own  collateral  ancestor  in  the  fourth  genera- 
tion. I  may  add,  that  I  extract  these  particulars 
from  a  paper  which  will  shortly  be  published  in 
the  Herald  and  Genealogist,  in  which  the  various 
English  and  Scotish  names  connected  with  the 
battle  of  Bauge  will  be  elucidated,  and  in  n  great 
measure  rescued  from  the  various  misconceptions 
by  which  they  have  hitherto  been  obscured. 

JOHN  Goron  NICHOLS. 

THE  GREAT  BELL  OF  Moscow  (4th  S.  i.  388, 
440.) — I  have  been  requested  by  some  campano- 
logical  friends  to  translate  the  work  of  De  Mont- 
ferrand  referred  to  'before,  and  find  the  following 
difficulties.  He  gives  the  dimensions  in  pieds  ct 
ponces — feet  and  inches ;  but  does  not  say  whe- 
ther these  are  Russian  feet,  or  the  French  pieds 
untiels.  The  height  he  says  is  20  ft.  7  in.,  the 
diameter  22  ft.  8  in.  Now  taking  the  Russian 
foot  at  1-1458  English  feet,  and  the  pied  usuel  at 
T0986  English  feet,  we  get  the  following  results 
as  contrasted  with  those  of  Murray.  If  De  Mont- 
ferrand  treats  of  Russian  feet,  the  height  is 
23  ft.  7  in.  English,  and  the  diameter  26  ft.  4  in. 
If  of  French  feet,  the  height  is  22  ft  0  in.,  and 
the  diameter  24  ft.  9  in.  Now  Murray  gives  the 
former  21  ft.  3  in.,  and  the  latter  22  ft.  5  in.  So 
that,  according  to  these  various  reckonings,  there 
is  a  difference  of  nearly  four  feet  in  the  diameter 
alone,  which  surely  is  easily  measured — this  is 
nearly  20  per  cent.  There  must  be  a  very  large 
error  somewhere.  De  Montferrand  makes  tho 
weight  12,000  Russian  ponds.  This,  at  36-1056 
English  pounds  to  the  pond,  gives  a  weight  of 
193  tons  8  cwt.  Could  any  of  your  readers  put 
me  right  as  to  these  references  ?  I  have  no  books 
where  I  am  at  present.  A.  A. 

(Of)  Poets'  Corner. 

LYCH  GATES,  BIER  HOTTSE,  Cmnicn  HOUSE 
(4th  S.  i.  390,  445.)  —  I  am  sure  we  are  all  much 
obliged  to  your  correspondents  for  the  very  valu- 
able information  they  have  afforded.  Are  there 
any  dated  examples  oesides  the  one  at  Abbots- 
Carswell  ?  We  are  reminded  that  wood-work  of 
Perpendicular  character,  with  cusped  barge  boards, 
&c.,  is  common  even  after  the  post-Reformation 
period.  We  are  also  told,  in  the  south  of  Eng- 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'b  S.  I.  MAY  23,  '68. 


land,  the  "  bier-house  "  is  the  place  where  the 
sexton  kept  the  bier,  and  the  other  apparatus 
at  funerals ;  and  that  this  could  not  have  been 
done  under  the  usual  lych-gate.  Any  authentic 
information  as  to  the  "  church-house  "  would  also 
be  valuable.  The  general  tradition  is  that,  after 
the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries,  these  were 
erected  for  the  use  of  the  destitute  poor.  The 
earliest  in  England  is  said  to  have  been  built  of 
brick  at  Hackney,  \>y  the  celebrated  Christopher 
Urswick.  In  naming  these  suggestions,  it  must 
not  be  supposed  we  are  expressing  our  own 
opinions ;  but  feeling  it  a  duty  to  our  work  to 
make  it  as  complete  as  we  can,  we  are  only  too 
thankful  to  avail  ourselves  of  the  valuable  aid  of 
"N.  &  Q.,"  and  to  reserve  our  judgments  till  all 
sides  are  heard.  A.  A. 

(Of)  Poets'  Corner. 

DRAMATIC  SITUATION  (4th  S.  i.  434.) — The 
situation  occurs  in  Calderon's  En  csta  Vida  todo 
es  Verdady  todo  Mcntira,  and  in  Corneille's  Hera- 
dim  ;  for  a  notice  of  which  plavs  see  "  N.  &  Q." 
(4th  S.  i.  174,  184). 

The  "faithful  courtier"  Astolfo,  having  dis- 
closed that  one  boy  is  the  son  of  the  dead  em- 
peror, and  the  other  of  Focas  the  usurper,  Focas 
orders  both  to  be  killed,  hoping  that  Astolfo  will 
speak  out  and  save  one :  — 

"  Astolfo.  No  te  creas  cle  experiencias 
De  hijo,  a  quien  otro  crio; 
Que  apartadas  crianzas  tienen 
Muy  sin  carifio  el  calor 
De  los  padres ;  y  quiza, 
Llevado  cle  algun  error, 
Daras  la  muerte  &  tu  hijo. 

Focas.  Con  eso  en  obligaeion 
De  ddrtela  a  ti  me  pones, 
Si  no  declares  quien  son. 

Astolfo.  Asi  quedara  el  secreto 
En  seguridad  mayor ; 
Que  los  secretos  un  muerto 
Es  quien  los  guarda  mejor." 

•Torn.  1,  ed.  Keil,  torn.  i.  p.  584. 
"  Leontlne.  Le  secret  n'en  est  su,  ni  de  lui,  ni  de  lui, 
Tu  n'en  sauras  non  plus  les  ve'ritables  causes : 
Devine  si  tu  peux,  et  choisis,  si  tu  1'oses. 
L'un  des  deux  est  ton  fils,  et  1'autre  ton  empereur. 
Tremble  dans  ton  amour,  tremble  dans  ta  fureur, 
Je  te  veux  toujours  voir,  quoique  ta  rage  fasse 
Craindre  ton  ennemi  dedans  ta  propre  race, 
Toujours  aimer  ton  tils  dedans  ton  ennemi, 
pans  etre  ni  tyran,  ni  pere  qu'&  demi. 
Tandis  qu'autour  des  deux  tu  perdras  ton  etude, 
Mon  ame  jouira  de  ton  inquie'tude : 
Je  rirai  de  ta  peine ;  ou  si  tu  m'en  punis, 
Tu  perdras  avec  moi  le  secret  de  ton  fils." 

Heraclitis,  Acte  IV.  Sc.  5. 

I  know  few  better  opportunities  for  a  great 
actor  than  the  scene  in  which  each  prince  insists 
upon  being  the  son  of  the  dead  emperor,  preferring 
to  die  as  such  to  living  as  the  heir  of  the  usurper! 

U.u.ciub.  H.B.C. 


BROKEN  SWORD  (4th  S.  i.  389.)— Breaking  his 
sword  over  the  culprit's  head  is  still  cense  among 
the  discretionary  punishments  which  a  court- 
martial  may  award  to  an  officer.  In  Simmons, 
On  Courts  Martial  (5th  edition,  p.  61),  it  is  men- 
tioned that  this  punishment  was  inflicted  within 
the  last  fifty  years  in  the  case  of  an  assistant- 
surgeon  of  the  GOth  Regiment  (General  Order, 
Horse  Guards,  May  28,  1808). 

Captain  Williamson  (Discipline  of  War,  2nd 
edition,  1783,  vol.  ii.  p.  117)  mentions  that  a 
captain  was  '•  broke"  in  this  ignominious  manner 
in  1745,  for  misbehaviour  at  the  battle  of  Falkirk. 
He  adds,  that  the  sentence  is  executed  thus :  — 

"The  criminal  is  brought  forth  at  the  head  of  his 
regiment,  or  the  corps  in  which  his  disgrace  has  origi- 
nated. The  charge  and  sentence  are  read  aloud;  after 
which  his  sword  is  broken  over  his  head,  his  commission 
torn,  his  sash  cut  in  pieces  and  thrown  into  his  face,  and 
however  scandalous  and  ludicrous  it  may  appear,  he  is 
sent  off  with  a  kick  from  the  drum-major. 

In  1779  General  Burgoyne,  in  his  Letter  to  his 
Constituents  (he  was  member  for  Preston),  after 
his  return  from  Saratoga,  alludes  to  this  punish- 
ment. He  says  (p.  10)  that  the  treatment  he 
received  from  the  ministry  was  "virtually,  in 
point  of  disgrace,  to  break  my  sword  over  mv 
head."  T.  F.  S. 

SKEDADDLE  (3rd  S.  ii.  326.)  —  Having  seen,  in 
a  former  number  of  "  N.  &  Q'."  a  commentary  on 
the  word  skedaddle,  which  had  lain  perdu  in  our 
Southern  States  so  long,  I  would  offer  a  "  guess" 
on  the  subject. 

Gatsfhadylle  (Prompt.  Parv.)  is  interpreted 
Irivium  and  co»ij)itum.  It  probably  meant  a  "  turn- 
stile " ;  schadyllc  being  evidently  the  old  form  of 
"  stile."  Uscire  is  "  to  go  out,"  in  Italian.  Moschi 
is  the  same  in  the  Copt — the  origin  perhaps  of 
our  schoolboy  word  miciwig.  Ual,  or  dul,  is  Celtic 
for  "going"— aitte  and  alter  in  French.  Skaddle, 
then,  would  resemble  "scatter" — the  terminations 
-nl  and  -er  having  the  same  signification.  Sceadan 
is  old  English  for  "send  away,"  or  "separate." 
Scuttle,  to  "  run  off,"  is  that  word  schadyllc ;  and 
sntd  is  of  the  same  family.  To  understand  how 
tkaddle  would  become  skedaddle,  we  have  only  to 
remember  that  primitive  law  of  all  vernacular 
speech  by  which  the  people  emphasised  their 
expressions  in  doubling  them,  or  parts  of  them. 
Skedaddle  makes  running  away  still  more  ridi- 
culous. 

It  is  curious  to  think  that  a  great  number  of 
people's  words,  not  considered  dignified  or  decent 
enough  for  a  dictionary,  are  really  the  most  far- 
descended  and  venerable  in  the  language.  The 
slang-glossarv  has  words  older  than  the  pyramid 
of  Cheops.  W.  D. 

New  York. 

THACKERAY'S  PORTRAIT  (4th  S.  i.  16,  426.)  — 
Referring  to  the  "admirable  fall-length  sketch" 


4«*S.  I.  MAT  23, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


in  the  Cornhill  (vol.  iii.),  I  find  it  gives  only  a 
back  view  of  the  great  satirist.  But  in  vol.  i. 
p.  233,  is  another  characteristic  illustration,  in 
which  the  author  is  struggling  with,  or  rather 
pulling  back,  Time.  He  is  in  profile. 

MAXCUNIENSIS. 

HEART  OP  PRINCE  CHARLES  EDWARD  STUART 
(4th  S.  i.  436.)— The  lines  at  Frascati  are  — 
"  Di  Carlo  il  freddo  cuore 
Questa  breve  urna  serra — 
Figlio  del  terzo  Giacomo, 
Signer  dell'  Inghilterra. 

••  Fuor  del  regno  patrio 
A  lui  cbi  tomba  diede  ? 
Jnfedelta  di  Popolo— 
Integritfc  di  Fede  1 " 

LYDIARD. 

REV.  JOHN  ROBINSON  (4th  S.  i.  257,  394.)— 
In  Biographical  Dictionary  of  Living  Authors  (8vo, 
1816,  p.  297,)  it  is  said  that  the  Rev.  John  Robin- 
son, D.D.  of  Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  waa 
educated  in  Archbishop  Whitgift's  School  at  St. 
Bees;  and  in  consequence  of  some  of  his  publica- 
tions, he  was  enabled  to  enter  himself  in  the 
University  of  Cambridge.  I  cannot,  however, 
find  his  name  among  the  lists  of  Cambridge  gra- 
duates. 

He  appears  to  have  spent  much  time  in  collect- 
ing materials  for  a  History  of  Westmoreland. 
(See  the  History  of  Penrith,  by  J.  Walker,  2nd 
edition,  p.  176.)  He  died  December  4,  1840,  and 
a  memoir  of  him  is  contained  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  (1841),  N.  S.,  voL  xv.  p.  320.  L.  L.  IL 

BLOODY  BRIDGE  (4th  S.  L  194,  397.)  — What 
MB,  GEORGE  LLOYD  can  mean  by  replying  in  the 
manner  he  has  to  CHITTELDROOG  s  query  I  cannot 
imagine ;  but  as  he  has  raised  the  question  of  the 
"  Bloody  Bridge  "  of  Dublin,  and  quoted  White- 
law  and  Walsh  as  his  authority,  I  assume  a  right 
to  differ  with  him  as  to  his  idea,  and  Whitilaw 
and  Walsh's  record  of  the  designation  of  the  old 
Bloody  Bridge. 

It  was  about  1670  that  it  got  this  sanguinary 
name,  and  though  an  attempt  was  made  to  change 
it  to  "  Barrack  Bridge,"  it  still  retained  its  old  ap- 
pellation ;  and  even  to  the  present  day,  notwith- 
standing that  it  has  been  twice  rebuilt,  the  old 
association  hangs  about  the  spot  If  any  one 
asked  for  "  Barrack  Bridge,"  there  is  scarcely  a 
soul  in  Dublin  would  know  what  he  meant,  while 
the  other  name  would  at  once  give  him  the  means 
of  finding  the  locality.  LIOM.  F. 

TAVERN  SIGNS  (4lh  S.  i.  206,  400.)  — When 
U.  U.'s  college  friend  told  him  that  galore  was  a 
West  of  England  term  for  "  abundance,"  he  must 
have  been  misled  himself,  or  was  nurooselv  mis- 

1  ,-  .    .          .    -  A  f  J 

lending  U.  U. 

The  word,  or  rather  expression,  is  one  of  those 
Irish  idioms  the  compass  of  which  can  scarcely 


be  expressed  in  any  other  language.  It  may  be 
read  as  "  plenty  with  no  end  to  it. 

The  inn  in  question  (the  hospitality  of  which,  I 
have  no  doubt,  was  great,  if  the  sign  told  truth) 
must  have  been  kept  by  an  Irishman,  who  de- 
signed the  sign,  for  the  first  line  of  the  poetical 
effusion  is  eminently  Hibernian — "  Here's  Punch 
and  all  sorts  of  the  best." 

If  galore,  is  a  West  of  England  term,  I  should 
very  much  like  to  have  its  root.  LIOM.  F. 

FLETCHER'S  "PURPLE  ISLAND  "  (4th  S.  i.  388.) 
No.  10.  Sir  John  Townshend,  Knight,  M.P.,  married 
Anne,  eldest  daughter  and  coheir  of  Sir  Nathaniel 
Bacon,  K.B.,  half-brother  of  Francis  Bacon,  Lord 
Verulam,  &c.  The  eldest  son  of  this  marriage  was 
named  Roger,  created  a  baronet  1617.  From  him 
descend  the  present  Marquis  of  Townshend,  Vis- 
count Sydney,  Baron  Bayning.  A.  H. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS.  ETC. 
Darid  Gray  and  other  Essays,  chiefly  on  Poetry.     By 

Robert  Buchanan.     (Sampson  Low.) 
Essays  on  Robert  Browning's  Poetry.    By  John  T.  Nettle- 
ship.     (Macmillan.) 

These  two  volumes  are  very  similar  in  their  character. 
In  the  first,  Mr.  Buchanan,  himself  no  mean  poet,  gives 
us  his  Confession  of  Faith,  and  touches  briefly  on  several 
great  and  magnificent  questions  affecting  the  poetic  per- 
sonality, illustrating  his  views  by  sketches  of  Whitman's 
writings  and  Notes  on  Herrick.  But  the  portion  of  the 
book  which  will  interest  most  readers  is  that  in  which  he 
tells,  with  much  sympathy  and  feeling,  the  painful  story 
of  David  Gray— his  struggles  and  his  early  death,  and 
calls  attention  to  his  poem  "The  Lnggie,"  a  work  but 
little  known,  but  clearly  deserving  of  more  notice  than  it 
has  yet  received. 

The  volume  of  Mr.  Nettleship,  who  is  an  enthusiastic 
admirer  of  Robert  Browning,  is  an  outpouring  of  that 
admiration,  and  a  tribute  of  acknowledgment  of  the 
beneficial  influences  which  the  poet  has  exercised  over 
the  writer— of  those  tender  warnings  and  encouragements 
which  have  times  out  of  number  intensified  the  desire 
for  truth  and  right,  cheered  despondencies,  and  sweetened 
triumphs. 

Bartholomew  Faire,  or  Variety  of  Fancies,  Sec.  London, 

1841.     (Tuckett) 

This  is  the  first  of  a  series  of  reprints  of  short  printed 
Tracts,  of  a  miscellaneous  character,  including  Black-letter 
Ballads,  Broadsides,  Views,  &c.  which  it  is  intended  so  to 
reproduce  by  the  lithographic  process,  under  the  direction 
of  Mr.  Ashbee,  as  to  form  absolute  fac-similes  of  the  originals. 
The  number  of  copies  is  to  be  strictly  limited  to  one  hundred, 
and  among  the  first  to  be  issued  w'ill  be  "Archy's  Dream," 
1641  ;  "The  Stage-Player's  Complaint,"  1641 ;  "The  Ac- 
tor's Remonstrance,"  1643  ;  "  The  Prophesie  of  Shipton," 
A  .-.  1641. 

THE  HANDEL  FESTIVAL. — The  great  musical  event  of 
1868,  the  Third  Triennial  Festival  at  the  Crystal  Palace, 
is  now  so  rapidly  approaching — the  rehearsal  being  fixed 
for  Friday  the  12th  June— that  it  may  be  well  to  recall 
the  attention  of  our  readers  to  the  necessity  of  securing 
betimes  such  tickets  as  they  may  require.  Kach  year 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


*  S.  I.  MAY  23,  '68. 


has  added  to  the  number  of  those  who  have  flocked  to 
Sydenham  to  hear  the  masterpieces  of  the  greatest  of 
composers,  performed  in  a  manner  worthy  of  his  genius  . 
as  each  year  has  seen  new  and  marked  improvements  in 
addin"-  to  the  interest  and  effectiveness  of  the  perform- 
ance. This  year  will  form  no  exception  to  the  latter 
rule.  Experience  has  pointed  out  yet  further  acoustical 
advantages,  and  it  may  safely  be  predicted  that  those 
who  attend  THE  MESSIAH  on  Monday  the  15th  of  June, 
THE  SELECTION  on  the  Wednesday,  or  ISKAEL  IN  EGYPT 
on  the  following  Friday,  will  hear  those  performances 
executed  in  a  style  which  has  never  yet  been  attained 
and  probably  never  will  be  surpassed. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Book8,to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  who«e  names  ana  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose  :  — 
LETTRES  DE  M.  LE  MARQUIS  OK  MoNTcAm  ii  MM.  De  Berryer  et  de 

La  Mol£.    A  pamphlet  published  in  London,  1777.    A  good  price  will 

be  given. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  J.  E.  Jones,  12,  Eversholt  Street,  N.W. 

BLIGHT'S  CHURCHES  OF  WEST  CORNWALL 

HlTCHINs's   AND  DBRW'S    HlSTOHY    OF   CORNWALL.    Vol.  II.,  Or  any  parts. 

TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  PENZANCE  NATURAL  HISTORY  AND  ANTIQUARIAN 

SOCIETY.    2  vols.,  or  in  parts,  1845-55. 
TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  ROYAL  GEOLOGICAL   SOCIETY  OF  CORNWALL,  any 

volumes. 

MINI.XO  AND  SMELTING  MAGAZINE,  December,  1884. 
HAWKER'S  (KEv.  B.  8.)  RECORDS  or  THE  WESTERN  SHOBI. 
----  ECHOES  OF  OLD  CORNWALL. 
Fares'*  AHCHJKOLOGIA  CORNC-BRITANNICA.     1790. 


HEATH'S  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  ISLANDS  OF  SCILLY.    Hvo,  1760. 
BORLASK'S 
4to,  1756. 


NT  OF  THE  ISLANDS  OF  SCILLY.    Hvo,  176 
IENT  AND  PRESENT  STATE  OF    THE    ISLA 


. 
NDS   OF    SCII.LT. 


,          . 

SOUTHEY'S  THE  DOCTOR.    Vols.  I.  VI.  VII.  post  8VO,  cloth. 
RICHARDSON'S  CLARISSA.    Vol.  I.  12mo,  calf.    1768. 

Wanted  by  Bookworm,  14,  Market-Jew  Terrace,  Penzance. 

BASKERVILLE  SALI.UST.    In  red  morocco. 

PICKWICK  PAPERS.    Original  Edition,  is.i;. 
CRUIKSHANK'S  BOMBASTES  FURIOSO. 
--  TABLE-BOOK. 
--  INOOLDSBY  LEGENDS.    3  vols. 
-  POINTS  OF  HUMOUR.    Both  parts. 
ANDKEINO  L'ADAMO  SACRA.  RKPRESK.NTATIONE.    4to.    1613. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller,  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 

fatictsl  ta  C0rroty0K&*nW. 

UNIVERSAL  CATALOGUE  OF  BOORS  on  ART.  —  All  Additions  and  Cor- 
rections should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  Soutli  Kensington  Jfuseum, 
London,  W. 

LORD  BHOUOHAM  died  between  the  hours  of  ten  and  eleven  on  the  night 
of  Thursday,  April  30. 

OCR  QUERIST  from  Lansdoime  Terrace,  Cheltenham,  «r»TZ,  we  are 
sure,  on  reflection,  approve  of  our  not  publishing  a  query  on  a  matter  *o 
purely  personal. 

M.  Y.  L.  The  last  case  of  boiling  to  death  in  England  it  noticed  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  xi.  333. 

"  NOTES  &  QUERIES  "  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


T 


PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 
HE   PUBLIC  SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 

PRICES  and  CABBIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orders 

exceeding  20*. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2s.,  St.,  and  4s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  5s.  60.  and  7s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  8s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note,  2s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain ,  4».  6d.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  sizes),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6».  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Blue  Envelopes,  4s.  6d.,6s.  6d.,  and  7s.  6d.  per  1000. 

•P  r  v,    ?"«     i    nnV?'S??' new  Bhape-  hkh  inner  flaP-  lg-  Per  100. 
Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  5*. ; 
Monogram,  two  letters, from  6s.  6d.;  Ditto,  th-^e  letters,  from  8s.  6,1.\ 

sketch-  "• each! 


PARTRIDGE  &.  COOPER, 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192.  Fleet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane—Price  Lift  Port  Free. 


TO    BOOK-BUYERS.  —  THOMAS    BEET'S    NEW 
CATALOGUE  now  Ready  of  Rare  and  Valuable  BOOKS  in  all 
classes  of  Literature  ;  also,  a  most  singular  collection  of  Curious  Books, 
Trials,  Bal  lads,  «tc.  Sent  by  post  for  three  stamps — THOMAS  BEET, 
15,  Conduit  Street,  Bond  Street,  London,  W.—Libraries  purchased. 

WATSON'S   OXiD   PAX.E   SHERRY. 

Amontillado  character,  pure,  very  loft,  and  unbrandied,  recommended 
with  confidence.  Per  dozen,  34s.;  bottles  and  cases  3s.  per  dozen  extra 
(if  not  returned).  Three  dozen,  railway  carriage  paid,  to  all  England 
and  Wales.  Per  Octave — 14  gall*,  (cask  included )  equal  to  7  dozen, 
1 II.  4s.  A  saving  of  2s.  per  dozen.  Railway  carriage  paid  to  all  Eng- 
land and  Wales.  Per  Quarter  Cask — 28  galls,  (cask  included),  equal 
to  14  dozen,  2U.  14s.  A  saving  of  3s.  per  dozen.  Railway  carriage  paid 
to  all  England  and  Wales. 

W.  D.  WATSON,  Wine  Importer,  7*  and  73,  Great  Russell  Street, 
corner  of  Bloomsbury  Square,  London,  W.C. 

Established  1841.   Full  Price  Lists  post  free  on  application. 
Terms,  Net  Cash. 


LD    MARSALA    WINE,  guaranteed  the  finest 

,  imported,  free  from  acidity  or  heat,  and  much  superior  to  low- 
.  Joed  Sherry  (vide  Dr.  Druitt  on  Cheap  Wines).  Oneguinea  per  dozen. 
A  genuine  really  fine  old  Port  36s.  per  dozen.  Terms  cash.  Three  dozen 
rail  paid— W .  D.  WATSON,  Wine  Merchant,  72  and  73,  Great  Russell 
Street,  corner  of  Bloomtbury  Square,  London,  W.C.  Established  1841. 

Full  Price  Lifti  pott  free  on  application. 


36s.       THE  1WAYFAIR  SHERRV       36s. 

At  36s.  per  dozen,  fit  for  a  Gentleman's  Table.   Bottlei  and  Cues  in- 
eluded.    Term*  cash ,  prepaid.    Post-orders  payable  Piccadilly. 

CHARLES  WAHD  and  SON, 
(Established  upwards  of  a  century),  1,  Chapel  Street  West, 

MAYFAIR,  W.,  LONDON. 
368.       THE  MAYFAIR  SHERRV       36s. 


HEDGES  &  BUTLER  solicit  attention  to  their 
PURE  ST.  JULIEN  CLARET. 
At  18s.,  20>.,  34s.,  30s.,  and  86s.  per  dozen. 

Choice  Clarets  of  various  growths,  4Ss.,48s.,  60s.,  72s.,  84s.,  96s. 

GOOD  DINNER  SHERRY, 

At  24s.  and  80s.  per  dozen. 

Superior  Golden  Sherry 36s.  and  42s. 

Choice  Sherry— Pale,  Golden,  or  Brown 48*.,  Ms.,  and  60s. 

HOCK  and  MOSELLE, 
At  24s.,  30s. ,36s.,  Ut.,  48s.,  60*.,  and  84s. 

Port  from  first-clan  Shippers 30s.    36,-.    42s. 

Very  Choice  Old  Port 48s.   60s.   TZs.   84s. 

CHAMPAGNE, 
At  36s.,  42s.,  48s.,  and  60s. 

IIochheimer.Marcobrunner,  Rudesheimer,  Steinberg.  Liebfranmilch, 
60s.;  Johannisberger  and  Steinberger,  72s..  84s.,  to  120s.;  Bruunberger, 
Grunhausen,  and  Scharzberg,  48s.  to  84s.;  sparkling  Moselle,  48s.,  60s., 


dozen.    Foreign  Liqueurs  of  every  description. 

On  receipt  of  a  Post-ofHce  order,  or  reference,  any  quantity  will  be 
forwarded  immediately  by 

HEDGES  &  BUTLER, 

LONDON :  155,  REGENT  STREET,  W. 

Brighton :  30,  King's  Road. 
(Originally  established  A.D.  1667.) 


METALLIC  PEN  MAKER  TO  THE  QUEEN. 
JOSEPH  OILLOTT  respectfully  direct!  the  attention  of  the 
Commercial  Public,  and  of  all  who  use  Steel  Pens,  to  the  incomparable 
excellence  of  his  productions,  which,  for  QUALITY  OF  MATERIAL,  EAST 
ACTION,  and  GREAT  DURABILITY,  will  ensure  universal  preference. 

Retail,  of  every  Dealer  in  the  World ;  Wholesale,  at  the  Works, 
3raham  Street,  Birmingham ;  91,  John  Street,  New  York  ;  and  at 
37,  Gracechurch  Street,  London. 


OND'S   PERMANENT    MARKING    INK.— 

The  Original.  Used  in  the  army  and  navy,  by  outfitters,  &c.,  and 
almost  every  family,  for  securing  wearing  apparel,  &c.,  against  loss  or 
mistake.  This  ink  does  not  corrode  the  texture  of  the  finest  fabric,  and 
cannot  be  equalled  for  blackness  or  durability.  Price  Is.  per  bottle — 
Prepared  only  hy  E.  R.  BOND,  10,  Bishopsgate  Street.  London.  E.C. 
and  sold  by  all  Chemists  and  Stationers.  Purchasers  should  be  caretul 
o  observe  our  trade  mark,  an  unicorn,  on  the  outside  wrapper  of  every 
bottle. 


4th  S.  I.  MAT  30,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  MAT  80,  1868. 


CONTENTS.— NO  22. 

NOTES :  —  The  Bonos  of  Voltaire,  601  —  A  General  Literary 
Index,  ic.,  50.3  —  Mr.  Albert  Way's  Letter  on  Great  For- 
stera,  near  Egham  and  Thorpe,  Surrey,  504  —  Thomas 
Cornwallis.  one  of  the  Founders  of  Maryland, 505  —  Ballot- 
ing- box  of  the  Virginia  Company  —  Proverbs  —  New  Words 

—  Newton  Family  —  Chrysander's  Hiindi-1  —  Curious  Or- 
thographic Fact  —  Burns'*  "  Tarn  o'Shauter :  "   "  Fairiii " 
for  "  Sairin,"  507. 

QUERIES:— Last  Moments  of  Addison  —  Bangally.  tho 
Capital  of  Bengal,  Thirty-six  Miles  N.E.  from  Calcutta  — 
"  Ben  Bolt "  —  Douglas  of  Glastonbury  —  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's Badge :  Mutes  —  "  Et  in  Arcadia  ego"  —  "  Fie)  pero 
desdichado "  —  Fonts  made  to  lock  —  Eliza  Harttree  — 
Heraldic  —  Henry  Isaac  —  Death  of  James  II.  —  Lollards' 
Tower,  Old  St.  Paul's— Maiden  Troop  — Motto  of  Civil 
Engineers'  Institution — Mountford:  Davis:  Buckmaster 
Families  —  Lord  Shaftesbury  and  the  States  of  Holland  — 
The  Solar  Eclipse  of  April,  A.p.  1521  —  Ulric  von  Hutten 

—  Varnish  for  Coins  —  Red  Uniform  of  the  British  Army  — 
The  Wedding- Ring.  508. 

QUERIES   WITH  ANSWERS: —Claudia,  Pudens,  and  Linus 

—  Vulcan  Danry  —Johnson,  Boiardo,  and  Byron— Andover 

—  Tithe  de  Capreolis  — The  Seven  Wonders  of  Wales  — 
Dutch  River—  Hooker,  Barrow,  and  Taylor,  510. 

REPLIKS:—  Gililas,  511  — Foreign  or  Scotch  Pronuncia- 
tion of  Latin,  612 — U.iimt's  "Handbook  of  Fictitious 
Names,  51S  —  Buttle  of  the  Boyne,  514  —  "Tho  Irish 
Whiskey  Drinker"— Gelasian  Sacrament ary  —  Episcopal 
Church,  Scotland,  &c.  — Queen  Bleareye's  Tomb,  Paisley 
Abbey  —  Johnny  iVep  —  Church  Establishments  —  Scarlet 
Uniform  —  Pahsage  in  Shelley  — "  Wellington,  who  was 
he?"  — Distai.ce  traversed  by  Sound—  Sir  Philip  Sidney's 
"  Arcadia  "  —  Pre-Christian  Cross  —  Bishop  Percy  —  Lane 
Family  —  Royal  Furniture,  Ac.,  514. 

Notes  on  Books,  Ac. 


THE  BONES  OF  VOLTAIRE. 

It  may  perhaps  be  regarded  as  a  somewhat 
singular  coincidence,  that  the  hue  and  cry  after 
the  bones  of  our  representative  infidel  should  be 
echoed  on  the  Continent  by  a  similar  inquiry  as 
to  the  locus  in  quo  of  the  mortal  relics  of  the 
great  French  deist  of  the  last  century.  Of  the 
original  inhumation  of  the  body  we  have  the 
following  particulars :  — 

"  Pendant  sa  maladie  il  avait  &6  convenu  &  1'arche- 
veche"  que  Voltaire  ne  serait  point  admis  a  la  sepulture 
chre'tienne,  s'il  ne  signait  unc  retractation  formelle  et 
detaillee  de  tons  ses  Merits.  '  L'Abbe"  Gaultier,1  dit  La 
Harpe, '  1'avait  apportee  toute  dresse'e.  Mais  les  neveux 
du  mourant,  M.  d'Hornoy,  conseiller  an  parlement,  et 
M.  1'Abbd  Mignot,  s'&aient  adresse's  au  ministre  Amelot, 
qni  leur  conseilla  d'e"viter  le  scandale  d'un  proces.1  Le 
roi  s'e'tait  declare".  II  avait  vu,  non  pas  avej  indifference, 
mais  sans  pre'tendre  a  le  contenir,  1'engonement  du  pcuple, 
et  il  avait  dit :  '  Qu'on  laisse  agir  le  clergeV  II  fut  done 
conveim  que  1'Abbe"  Mignot  ferait  transporter  le  cadavre 
dans  son  abbaye  de  Scellicres  en  Champagne.  Tout  ceci 
se  passait  avant  que  Voltaire  cut  expire.  Paris  entier 
s'informait  de  ses  nouvelles  &  sa  porte,  et  dejJl  son  corps 
e"tait  a  Scellieres.  Le  prieur  fit  faire  1'inhumation,  qui 
eut  lieu  le  2  juin  (1778).  Le  cercueil  fat  enterre"  dans  le 
caveau  d'une  des  chapelles  lateVales  attenant  la  nef,  et 
depuis  transfeVe"  dans  le  temple  de  Sainte-Genevieve,  a 
Paris."— Histoire  de  la  Vie  et  de»  Outrage*  de  Voltaire, 
etc.,  par  L.  Paillet-de-Warcy,  2  torn.  8vo,  Paris,  1824, 
vol.  i.  p.  387. 


The  circumstances  attendant  upon  the  inhuma- 
tion are  curiously  detailed  by  M.  Lepan,  to  the 
effect,  that  the  body,  having  been  embalmed,  was 
transported  to  the  Abbey  of  Scellieres,  under  pre- 
text of  its  being  borne  to  Ferney.  Here,  it  being 
stated  that  Voltaire  had  died  on  the  way  in  a  duly 
Christian  state  of  mind,  the  prienr  proceeded  to 
the  ceremony  of  interment,  which  was  thus  happily 
concluded  before  the  arrival  of  the  prohibition, 
which  had  been  despatched  by  the  Bishop  of 
Troyes,  as  soon  ns  he  learnt  the  subterfuge  which 
had  been  practised.  It  was  decided  that  the 
corpse  of  the  arch-heretic  should  not  be  exhumed ; 
but  the  irate  bishop  placed  his  interdict  on  the 
polluted  chapel,  and  the  unlucky  prieur  was  dis- 
missed from  his  office. 

After  giving  various  versions  and  anecdotes  of 
the  ceremony  of  inhumation,  the  biographer,  from 
whose  pages  I  have  transcribed  the  foregoing 
account,  proceeds :  — 

"  Sans  chercher  a  contredire  aucnne  des  versions  pre'- 
ceVlentes,  attendu  le  rapport  qu'elles  ont  entre  files,  on 
peut  afh'rmer  que  le  corps  du  de'funt  fut  ouvert,  ii  telles 
enseignes  que  le  coeur  fut  donne"  a  Belle  et  Bonne  (Mme 
de  Villette)  ;  qu'il  fut  enchasse"  dans  un  coeur  de  vermeil 
et  porte"  a  Ferney,  oil,  suivant  un  chroniqueur  du  temps, 
il  est  reste"  longtemps  sur  une  planche  de  1'office  du 
chateau,  abandonne*  aux  hommages  de  la  valetaille.  Enfin 
il  fut  renfermc  et  sceUe*  dans  1'inte'rieur  d'une  pierre  tu- 
mulaire,  places  dans  un  monument  que  le  marquis  de 
Villette,  acquc'rcur  de  Ferney,  avait  fait  clever  au  chateau. 
DCS  ce  moment,  le  reste  prt'cieux  du  philosophe  fut  ex- 
pose" comme  dans  une  espece  de  sanctuaire  oil  les  voyageurs 
honnetes  etaient  introduits  pour  en  adorer  le  Dieu.  On 
lisait  1'inscription  suivante  sur  la  facade  du  monument : 

'  Son  esprit  est  partout,  et  son  coeur  est  ici.'  " 

Ib.  p.  390. 

Bulwer,  in  his  pleasant  paper  on  "  Lake  Leman," 
alludes  to  this  latter  relic  in  describing  his  visit 
to  Ferney :  — 

"  The  bed-room  joins  the  saloon  ;  it  contains  portraits 
of  Frederic  the  Great,  Mme  du  Chatelet,  and  himself. 
The  two  last  have  appeared  in  life  edition  of  his  works 
by  Beaumarchais.  You  see  here  the  vase  in  which  his 
heart  was  placed,  with  the  sentiment  of  '  Mon  esprit  est 
partcut — mon  cceur  est  ici.'  '  As  I  think,'  said  my  com- 
panion, more  wittily  than  justly  (as  I  shall  presently 
show), '  that  his  esprit  was  better  than  his  coeur,  I  doubt 
whether  the  preference  given  to  Ferney  was  worth 
the  having.'"—  The  Student. 

It  was  in  1791,  twelve  years  after  the  death  of 
Voltaire,  that  the  National  Assembly  decreed  that, 
in  consequence  of  the  sale  of  the  abbey  of  Scel- 
lieres, the  remains  of  the  philosopher  should  be 
transferred  to  the  parish  church  ot  the  village  of 
Romilly,  to  remain  there  under  the  care  ot  the 
i  local  municipality,  until  arrangements  should  be 
made  for  their  triumphant  translation  to  the  me- 
tropolis, and  their  final  deposit  within  the  vaults 
of  the  Pantheon.  '  This  ceremony  was  appointed 
to  take  place  on  the  4th  July :  it  was  not,  how- 
ever, before  the  10th  that  the  sarcophagus,  at- 
tended by  a  vast  crowd  of  patriots  and  philoso- 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  MAY  30,  ?68. 


phers,  reached  the  gates  of  Pans.  Having  enterec 
the  city  at  nightfall,  the  precious  burden  wa 
deposited  for  the  night  on  a  mass  of  stones,  form 
ing  part  of  the  demolished  Bastille,  and  arranged 
in  the  form  of  a  pagan  altar  by  citizen  Cel&ier 
Next  morning,  beneath  torrents  of  rain,  the  cur 
tege  proceeded  to  the  Theatre  of  the  Nation 
where,  having  waited  awhile  to  dry  their  drip- 
ping garments,  they  finally  betook  themselves — 
Belle  ct  Bonne,  the  daughters  of  Galas,  and  the 
citizens  La  Harpe  and  Villette — to  Sainte-Gene- 
vieve,  when  the  apotheosis  of  the  great  man  was 
completed  by  the  deposit  of,  to  use  the  words  o! 
an  eye-witness  — 

"...  je  ne  sais  trop  quoi ;  car  son  cceur  est  chcz  M.  de 
Villette,  et  son  corps  a  du  ctre  consomme  par  la  chaux 
que  M.  1'Abbe  Mignot,  son  neveu,  fit  Jeter  dans  son  cer- 
cueil  aussitot  qu'il  fut  depose  a.  1'abbaye  de  Scellieres, 
afin  que  le  peuple  ne  put  se  porter  h  aucun  execs  contre 
les  depouilles  d'un  homnie  qu'il  regardait  alors  comme 
I'enuemi  de  1'autel  et  du  trone." 

More  minute  particulars  will  be  found  in  the 
fallowing  documents :  — 

"  Detail  exact  et  circonstancic'  de  tons  les  objets  re- 
latifs  it  la  fete  de  Voltaire,  extrait  do  la  Chronique  de 
Paris."  Paris,  8vo,  1791.  pp.  8. 

"  Sur  1'Apothcose  de  Voltaire  et  celle  des  grands  homines 
.de  la  France,  proposee  le  meme  jour,  en  faisant  porter 
leur  buste  Jl  cote'  de  ses  cendres."  Paris,  8vo,  1791,  pp.  4. 

"  Translation  de  Voltaire  h  Paris,  et  details  de  la  ce're- 
monie  qui  aura  lieu  le  4juillet  (1791)."  Paris,  Lottiu, 
8vo,  1791,  pp.  37. 

1  have  not  this  piece  before  me,  but  Que"rard 
appends  the  following  note,  which  contradicts  the 
foregoing  statement  as  to  the  condition  of  the 
body :  — 

"  On  y  lit  que  son  corps,  inhume  il  1'abbaye  de  Scel- 
lieres, qui  venait  d'etre  vendue.  si-talt  conserve  sain  et 
entier;  que,  lorsqu'il  avait  e'te'  transporte  dans  J'e'glise  de 
Romilly,  on  1'avait  de'couvert;  que  les  femmes  et  les 
enfans,  loin  de  s'eloigner  de  son  cercueil,  y  e'taient  venus 
de'poser  des  couronnes  Je  flours  et  des  lauriers." — Biblio- 
graphic Voltairienne,  p.  155. 

Be  these  circumstances  as  they  may,  eight 
eventful  decades  have  elapsed  since  the  occur- 
rence of  the  event  I  have  alluded  to.  The  Revo- 
lution, which  produced  a  Napoleon,  succumbed  to 
its  offspring ;  and  he  who  had  "  played  at  bowls  " 
with  crowned  heads,  fell  in  his  turn  under  the 
hand  of  destiny.  Then  came  back  the  Bourbons, 
with  their  fatal  inability  to  forget  or  to  learn ; 
then  a  new  revolution,  and  a  new  Napoleon  to 
crush  it.  In  the  midst  of  all  this,  no  one  doubted — 
nor  did  guide  or  guide-book  say  aught  to  shake 
our  faith — that  those  who  had  been  interred  with 
such  honours  in  the  vaults  of  Sainte-Genevieve — 
the  witty  and  sarcastic  Voltaire,  the  impassioned 
Rousseau,  the  fiery  Mirabeau  (though  the  latter, 
if  I  remember  right,  had  been  depantheonise  by  a 
decree  of  the  National  Government) — were  enjoy- 
ing undisturbed  the  last  sleep  of  the  tomb.  But 


a  couple  of  years  ago,  a  strange  rumour  reached 
us  from  Paris.     The  representative  of  the  Villette 
family,  having  determined  to  sell  his  estate,  be- 
came desirous  of  finding  a  fitting  resting-place 
for  that  precious  relic — the  heart  of  the  sage  of 
Ferney — of  which,  for  nearly  a  century,  his  family 
had  enjoyed  the  custody.     He  accordingly  offered 
to  present  it  to   the   Emperor.      The   gift  was 
officially  accepted  by  the  Minister  of  the  Interior ; 
and  then  came  the  question — Where  should  it 
finally  be  deposited  ?     As  to  this,  it  at  once  ap- 
peared that  the  most  appropriate  spot  was  the 
Pantheon  itself,  where  the  remainder  of  the  body 
of  Voltaire  was  supposed  to  lie.     But  here  unex- 
pected obstacles  arose — like  those  which  excluded 
the  body  of  Milton  and  the  bust  of  Bj-ron  from  the 
Abbey  of  Westminster ;  the  Pantheon  had  again 
become  a  Christian  temple,  and   how  could   its 
priests  concur  in  an  act  of  honour  to  one  who  had 
been  so  bitter  an  enemy  of  their  tribe,  and  whom 
they  had  ever  denounced  as  an  emissary  of  Satan  ? 
At  length  the  Archbishop  of  Paris  himself  was 
appealed  to,  and  now  it  came  out  that  there  were 
otherreasons  for  hesitation :  such,forinstance,asthe 
existence  of  a  belief  that,  since  1814,  the  Pantheon 
had  possessed  nothing  of  Voltaire  but  the  empty 
mausoleum  !     An  official  investigation  took  place, 
and   the  belief  was  confirmed :  when  the  stone 
was  raised,  the  tomb  was  found  to  be  tenantless 
and  empty.    "  Expende  Annibalein ! "     Alas  !  not 
a  particle  of  the  dust  of  Annibal  remained  for 
ponderation  !     The  thing  was  a  mystery ;  though 
hints  were  rife  that  ecclesiastical  authorities  might 
wink  at  sacrilege,  when  its  object  was  the  body 
of  a  heretic.     A  strict  inquiry  was  ordered  by 
the  Emperor,  the  result  of  which  I  have  never 
[earned;  and  meantime  it  was  commanded  that 
the   heart  should  be   enclosed  in  a  silver  vase, 
and  deposited  in  the  Institute  of  France,  or  in  the 
great  hall  of  the  Bibliotheque  Impe'riale,  where, 
for  aught  I  know,  it  may  still  remain. 

It  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  add,  that,  at  the 
sale  of  the  paintings,  drawings,  and  curiosities 
belonging  to  the  late  Marquis  of  Villette,  which 
;ook  place  in  the  autumn  of  1865,  at  his  chateau, 
near  Pont  St.  Maxence,  Oise,  the  historical  relics 
excited  great  competition.  A  crown  of  gilt  paper, 
^resented  to  Voltaire  at  the  Theatre  Franyais, 
'etched  171.;  a  satin  waistcoat,  formerly  belong- 
ng  to  the  great  man,  was  knocked  down  at  19/. ; 
lis  dressing-gown  realised  39/.  10*. ;  his  arm- 
chair, 80J. ;  and  a  portrait  of  him,  at  the  age  of 
thirty-five,  by  Largilliere,  248/. 

Perhaps  some  correspondent  may  be  in  a  posi- 
ion  to  furnish  later  information  on  the  curious 
ubject  above  alluded  to.  WILLIA.M  BATES. 

Birmingham. 


.  I.  M AY  30,  '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


A    GENERAL    LITERARY    INDEX:    INDEX    OF 
AUTHORS:  HERMES  TRISMEGISTUS. 

"  Any  attempt  to  fix  the  precise  era  of  this  political 
change  (from  a  priestly  to  a  regal  form  of  government) 
must  be  fruitless  and  unsatisfactory;  if,  however,  it  is 
beyond  our  reach,  there  are  positive  grounds  for  the  con- 
viction that  no  Egyptian  deity  was  ever  supposed  to  have 
lived  on  earth — (vide  Herod,  ii.  143.  The  priests  also 
assured  him  that  no  deity  had  ever  lived  on  earth  (ii. 
142);  and  Plutarch  (de  Isid.  v.  21)  observes  that  the  in- 
habitants of  the  Thebai'd  entertained  the  same  opinions)— 
and  the  story  of  Osiris's  rule  in  this  world  is  purely 
allegorical,  and  intimately  connected  with  the  most  pro- 
found and  curious  mystery  of  their  religion.  And  so  great 
was  their  respect  for  the" important  secret  and  the  name 
of  Osiris,  that  Herodotus  (lib.  ii.  86  et  alibi)  scrupled  to 
mention  him:  and  Plutarch  (de  Isid.  s.  79)  says  the 
Egyptian  priests  talked  with  great  reserve  even  of  his 
veil-known  character  as  ruler  of  the  dead.  The  Egyptians 
justly  ridiculed  the  Greeks  for  pretending  to  derive  their 
origin  from  deities."  Wilkinson's  Manners  and  Customs 
of  the  Ancient  Egyptians,  i.  1C.  Thoth  therefore  was  not 
a  deity,  but  one  of  the  demons  to  whose  descent  on  earth 
is  attributed  the  origin  of  Anthropolatria.  These  having 
distinguished  themselves  as  public  benefactors,  were 
honoured  with  apotheosis.  "Non  adeo  rudes  et  ab  omni 
seusu  alieni  putandi  sunt  prisci  illi  homines,  ut  Deos 
fingerent  tales,  qui  nil  nisi  mortalitatem  prie  se  ferrent. 
Sed  latebat  in  hac  deificatione  alia  opinio  :  maximos  hos 
viros  diviuae  naturae  fuisse  participes.  Cum  enini  homines 
rudes  et  simplices  viderent  ingenia  eorum  sua  immense 
superare,  mirarenturque  vitae  molestias  utilissimis  in- 
ventis  ct  institutis  esse  levatas,  divinum  in  iis  genium 
vel  potius  partem  divinitati*  qua  omnibus  rebus  inest, 
residere,  adeoque  cos  deposit  is  mortalitatis  exuviis  ad 
pristinas  sedes  ipsumque  Deum  rediisse,  et  ccelestibus 
choris  insertos  credebant.  Id  quod  supra  jam  Plutarchi 
testimonio  probatum  dedimus,  monentis,  Osirin  et  Isin  ex 
bonis  daemonibus  in  Deos  commutatos  esse."  (Brucker, 
i.  287.)  Of  Pythagoras  Jamblichus  asserts,  "  ab  antiquis 
Deorum  adscriptum  numero,  et  perinde  ac  optimum, 
quendam  da>mo«em  hominum  beneticio  missum,  quern 
Pythium  nonnnlli,  quidam  Apollinem,  ex  hyperboreis 
Parana,  complures  alii  inhabitantium  lunam  dnemonum 
unuiii  existimabant,  sed  plurimi  Deorum  omniuo  quem- 
piam  humana  in  forma  adventasse  aiebant,  opem  ad  bene 
beateque  vivendum  mortalibus  allaturum,  ut  felicitatis  ac 
philosophic  di  >u inn  nobis  veheret."  (Crispus  de  Ethnicis 
Philusophis  caute  legendis,  p.  470.)  "  Some  philosophical 
speculatists  maintain  that  there  were  two  sorts  of  De- 
mons ;  the  souls  of  illustrious  men  separated  from  their 
bodies  after  death,  and  certain  ethereal  spirits  which  had 
never  inhabited  any  bodies  at  all.  I  doubt,  however, 
•whether  this  distinction  be  not  a  comparatively  modern 
refinement ;  for  I  can  find  scarcely  any  traces  of"  it  in  the 
system  of  pagan  mythology  which  was  generally  esta- 
blished. There  almost  universally  the  Demons  appear 
as  the  souls  of  the  mighty  dead  ;  though  a  notion  very 
often  prevailed  that  they  had  descended  from  heaven,  or 
from  the  orb  of  the  moon,  previous  to  their  entering  into 
mortal  bodies.  (Apul.  de  deo  Socrat.  p.  690;  Plutarch. 
de  Defect.  Orac.  p.  431.  See  Bp.  Newton's  Dissert,  on 
the  Proph.  vol.  ii.  p.  417,  418);"  Faber's  Origin  of  Pagan 
Idolatry.  Mede  (The  Apostasy  of  the  Latter  Times, 
pt.  i.  ch.  4.)  gives  us  the  former  interpretation  of  these 
authors,  Apuleius  and  Plutarch,  who,  according  to  him, 
make  two  sorts  of  daemons — souls  separate  from  bodies, 
or  such  as  never  dwelt  in  bodies  at  all,  the  former  re- 
sembling saints,  the  latter  angels.  ,(Cf.  Farmer  on 
Miracles,  p.  183.)  The  author  who  writes  under  the 
name  of  Hermes  Triomegbtus  asserts  (in  Asclepius  ad 


Jin.)  that  Esculapius,  Osiris,  and  Thoth  were  all  holy 
men,  whose  souls  were  worshipped  after  their  death  by 
the  Egyptians.  They  were  called  Semidei  "  quia  ex 
homine  et  sidere  sunt  compositi."  "  The  gods  of  the 
Gentiles  being  thus  mere  men,  the  question  is,  how  they 
came  to  be  worshipped  in  conjunction  with  the  Sun  and 
the  Host  of  Heaven.  The  notion  that  the  hero-gods  were 
either  translated  to  the  celestial  bodies,  or  were  emana- 
tions from  them,  constituted  a  very  prominent  part  of 
ancient  paganism  .  .  .  The  reason  why  the  heavenly 
bodies  were  thus  deemed  living  intelligences  was  their 
supposed  union  withthe  souls  of  deceased  heroes;  and  as 
the  sun  was  the  brightest  of  those  bodies,  it  was  naturally 
thought  the  peculiar  residence  of  the  parent  or  chief  of 
those  hero-gods.  This  opinion  was  strenuously  held  by 
the  Platonists  of  the  Alexandrian  school  ....  Mercury 
or  Hermes  is  said  to  be  the  Sun  in  Mucrobius ;  and  by 
the  Orphic  poet  he  is  declared  to  be  the  same  as  Bacchus, 
who  is  similarly  pronounced  to  be  the  Sun."  Faber,  ii. 
227;  cf.  pp.  206-214,  who  refers  to  Moor's  Hindu  Pan- 
theon, p.  249,  &c.  Does  not  Faber  overlook  the  fact  that 
Sanchoniathon  (apud  Euseb.  Pra-p.  Ev.  1.  i.  c.  9)  repre- 
sents the  most  ancient  nations,  particularly  the  Phoe- 
nicians and  Egyptians,  as  acknowledging  only  the  natural 
gods,  the  sun,  moon,  planets  and  elements.  And  Plato 
declares  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  first  Grecians  likewise 
held  these  only  to  be  gods,  as  many  of  the  Barbarians  in 
his  time  did.  (In  Cratyl.  p.  273f ;  Farmer  On  Miracles, 
p.  173.) 

Mercury  is  not  enrolled  in  the  Egyptian  Dynasty  of 
Immortals.  Perizonius  ( Orig.  Egypt',  p.  403)  remarks  : 
"  Crediderim  quia  Mercurius,  tanquam  unus  ex  pnecipuis 
JEgyptiorum  Diis  passim  memoratur,  ct  tamen  in  Cata- 
logo  eorum  Deorum  apud  Syncellum,  p.  19,  non  occurrit, 
et  quia  nomen  Dei  qui  ordine  fuerit  sextus,  et  proximus 
post  Osirin  et  Isin  istic  excidit,  hanc  ergo  lacunam  istoc 
Mercurii  nomine  explendam."  Not  to  mention  that 
Mercury  is  one  of  the  planets  in  the  Egyptian  sphere, 
Clemens  Alexandrinus  ( Strom,  lib.  i.  p.  144)  and  Lac- 
tantius  (lib.  i.  de  Fals.  Rel.  c.  6)  testify  to  the  deification 
of  Mercury.  "  There  is  only  one  month  about  which  we 
could  venture  to  pronounce  a  confident  opinion  :  i.  e.  the 
first  on  the  list,  the  month  which  we  have  uniformly 
called  Thoth,  viz.  that  this  must  have  been  purposely 
so  called  after  a  person,  divine  or  human,  among  the 
Egyptians  ....  and  to  which  the  Egyptians  attributed 
the"  invention  of  language,  of  letters,  of  numbers,  of 
geometry,  of  astronomy,  and  the  first  introduction  of 
laws  and  rules  of  life."  Greswell's  Fasti  Catholic!,  iv. 
184 ;  cf.  Fabricii  DM.  Gr.  i.  c.  xii. ;  Wachter,  cap.  ix. 
where  are  described  the  honours  partly  peculiar  to 
Mercury,  and  partly  common  to  the  other  Semidei  or 
Deastri."" 

I  shall,  in  the  first  place,  describe  the  editions 
of  Hermes'  principal  works,  now  before  me,  and 
secondly,  the  remarks  of  Ebert  (Bibliographical 
Dictionary)  on  other  editions;  subjoining  an 
extract  from  Fabricius  on  the  question  of  their 
genuineness. 

Poemander,  &c. — Nova  de  Universis  PhUosophia 
libris  quinquayinta  comprehensa  [Panaugia,  Panar- 
chia,  Pampsychia,  Pancosmia]  Quibus  postremo 
sunt  adjecta  Zoroastris  Oracula  cccxx.  ex  Platonicis 
Collecta.  Hermetis  Trismegisti  libelli  et  frag- 
menta  quotcttnque  reperiuntur,  ordine  scientifico  dis- 
posita.  Asclepii  discipuli  tres  libelli.  Myetica 
^Egyptiorum  Philosophia,  Sfc,  Auctwe  Francisco 
Patricia.  Venet.  1693,  fol. 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  MAY  30,  '6 


Divinus  Pymander  H.  M.  T.  cum  Commentariis 
Hannibalis  Rosseli  ....  Accessit  ejusdem  textus 
Grcecolatinus,  industria  Fr.  Flussatis  Candalla. 
Colonies  Agrippina,  1030,  fol. 

"  Rossel's  prolix  and  frequently  absurd  commentary  at 
first  appeared  without  the  Greek  text,  Cracov.  1584-90. 
Fol."— E. 

Marsilii  Ficini  Pliilosophi  Platmici  Opera,  Paris. 
1641.  2  voll.  fol.  In  vol.  ii.  Latine,  M.  T. 
Liber  de  potestate  et  sapientia  Dei :  item  Asclepius 
de  voluntate  Dei. 

This  was  first  published  Tarvisii  1471,  folio,  often  re- 
printed at  Venice.  The  Greek  original  with  the  transla- 
tion of  Ficinus  was  first  edited  by  Turnebus,  Paris,  1554, 
4to.  "Still  more  scarce  is  the  edition,  Ferrariis,  And. 
Gallus,  1472,  4to.  Also,  Mog.  J.  Schoffer,  1503, 4to."— E. 
For  editions  of  Asclepius  see  Bibliothcca  Bunaviana. 

M.  T.  Pymander  de  polestate  et  sapientia  Dei. 
Ejusdem  Asclepius.  Basilese,  1532.  (Latine  a 
Ficino.) 

H.  T.  Poemander.  Ad  fidem  Codicum  manu 
scriptorum  recoynovit  Gmtavus  Parthey.  BeroHni, 
1854. 

"  Turnebi  et  Flussatis  proce:nia  integra,  Patricii  prrc- 
fationis  earn  qua?  ad  Hermetem  pertinet  particulam, 
propter  magnam  exemplariurn  raritatem,  dcnuo  excu- 

denda  curavi Versionem  latinam  primum  a 

Marsilio  Ficino  compositam,  cleinde  a  Flussate,  post  a 
Patricio  refictam,  hie  illic  denique  a  me  ipso  mutatam, 
ut  quam  proxime  ad  grseca  accederet  verba,  textui  sub- 
jeci." — Parthey. 

Hermes  Trismegiste.  Traduction  complete,  pre- 
c£dee  d"une  Etude  sur  VOrigine  dcs  Livres  Her- 
metiques.  Par  Louis  Menard.  Paris,  1866. 

"  It  is  strange  how  these  books  of  Hermes  have  been 
neglected.  Even  Parthey's  edition  [Berolini,  1854] — 
the  first  critical  one  ever  attempted — is  not  quite  com- 
plete; and  since  that  learned  divine  Doctor  Everard's 
English  translation  of  the  '  Divine  Pymander'  was  edited 
by  J.  F.  in  1650,  not  the  slightest  notice  seems  to  have 
been  taken  of  that  remarkable  work,  or  any  other  rem- 
nant of  Hermes,  in  England.  In  Germany  the  Poe- 
mander has  been  translated  once  or  twice  within  the  last 
hundred  years,  but  save  Baumgarten-Crucius  (1827)  no 
one  seems  to  have  paid  any  particular  attention  to  it.  In 
France,  Francois  de  Foix  translated  and  commented  on 
it  in  1579,  and  dedicated  it  to  Margaret  of  Navarre. 
Ever  since  it  has  slept  in  peace  till  M.  Menard,  at  the 
instigation  of  the  Academy,  took  it  up  again,  and  re- 
translated both  the  Poemander  and  the  other  fragments." 
(Saturday  Review,  March  30,  1867.)  So  far  the  editions 
above  referred  to  are  in  the  Chetham  Library. 

Mercurii  Trismegisti  Poemander  .  .  .  jEsculapii 
Dejmitiones.  .  .  .  Or.  Lat.  ed.  Ang.  Bargicius.  Paris. 
Adr.  Turnebus.  1554.  4to. 

The  first  Greek  edition.  4  leaves  of  preliminary  matter, 
103  pages  of  text,  and  126  pages  of  Latin  translation  (by 
Mars.  Ficinus),  which  is  sometimes  wanting.— E. 

M.  T.  Pimandras  utraque  lingua  restitutus  Fr. 
Flussatis  Catidettceindustria  (Gr.Lai.,  ace.  ^Escula- 
pius  adAmmonem.)  Burdigalce,Milanguisy\^74:,^to. 

The  text  is  corrected  in  this  edition.  Jos.  Just.  Scaliger 
also  had  part  in  it. — E. 


Magia  Philosophica,  fyc. 

Only  a  copy  from  Patricias. — E. 

Translations  in  French,  Italian,  and  German,  are  men- 
tioned by  Ebert. 

The  genuineness  of  these  books  is  defended  bjr  Augus- 
tinus  Steuchus  Eugubinus  (de  Perenni  Philosophia,  lib.  i. 
c.  8  and  25),  who  draws  an  elaborate  comparison  between 
the  Mosaic  history  of  the  Creation  and  that  of  Hermes ; 
by  the  editors,  Marsilius  Ficinus,  Candalla,  and  Fr.  Pa- 
tricius;  by  Joh.  Baptista  Crispus  (de  Philosophis  Ethnids 
caute  legendis,  p.  469),  who  refers  to  these,  and  adds 
"juniorum  dccti  plerique";  by  Athanasius  Kircher 
(CEdipus  JEgyptiacus  and  Obeliscus  Pamphilius'),  of 
whom  it  has  been  said  that,  "  even  when  he  erred,  his 
errors  seem  to  have  arisen  rather  from  too  great  a  scope 
of  theor}',  than  from  any  want  of  knowledge."  Sed  uti 
jam  ostensum,  writes  J.  A.  Fabricius  (Bibl.  Gr.  i.  8),  re- 
clamat  res  ipsa  et  eruditiorum  consensus,  qui  haec  scripta 
sic  ab  Hermete  non  profecta  sed  supposititia  uno  ore  pro- 
nuntiant,  sive  auctore  Judaeo,  ut  contendit  IsaacusVos- 
sius  c.  8  de  Sibyllinis  Oraculis,  sive  semi-Platonico  quo- 
dam  itemque  semi-Christiano,  qui  circiter  secundi  a  C.N. 
seculi  initia  vixerit,  ut  post  Is.  Casaubonum  [Exercit. 
p.  74,  sq.~\  statuunt  Vossius  Pater,  lib.  i.  de  Idololatria, 
c.  10.  Petavius,  t.  ii.  Dogma  Theol.  de  Trinitate,  p.  8, 
sqq. ;  Natalis  Alexander,  Select.  Hist.  Eccles.  capitum, 
Sec.  ii.  ;  Georgius  Bullus,  Defens.  Concilii  Nicceni,  p.  45 
et  51 ;  Elias  du  Pin,  Biblioth.  Scriptor.  Ecclesiast.  t.  i. 
p.  '23,  sq. ;  Lambecius  in  Prodromo  Hist.  Liter,  p.  139, 
quern  totum  de  Hermete  locum  iterum  inseruit  libro  vii. 
Comment,  de  Bibl.  Vindobonensi,  p.  22-32 ;  Herm.  Wit- 
sius  in  ^Egyptians,  lib.  ii.  c.  5 ;  Joh.  Henr.  Ursinus  et 
alii,  novissime  Petrus  Jurieu  in  Historia  Critica  dogma- 
turn  ac  religionis  Judaeorum,  p.  496."  See  also  Genebrardi 
Chronographia,  p.  279,  280. 

BlBLIOXHECAK.  CHETHAM. 


MR.  ALBERT  WAY'S  LETTER  ON  GREAT  FOR- 
STERS,  NEAR  EGHAM  AND  THORPE,  SURREY. 
This  interesting  Elizabethan  mansion  has  been 
passed  over  with  very  slight  notice  by  the  county 
historians  (Manning  &  Bray,  iii.  253;  Brayley, 
ii.  264),  and  its  history  is  very  obscure.  The 
royal  arms  are  on  the  Elizabethan  porch  (which 
is  supposed  to  be  later  than  the  house)  with  the 
date  of  1578.  The  date  on  the  drawing-room 
ceiling  is  1602 ;  and  that  on  one  of  the  leaden 
spouts  of  the  house  is  1598.  One  tradition  is, 
that  the  princess  Elizabeth  was  confined  in  the 
house  during  Queen  Mary's  reign ;  and  another, 
that  the  place  was  one  of  Elizabeth's  hunting- 
lodges  ;  but  the  first  fact  about  it  recorded  (so  far 
as  we  now  know)  is,  that  Sir  John  Doddridge 
died  there  in  1628.  One  of  his  servants  was 
buried  at  Egham  in  1622,  and  one  of  Lady  Dod- 
dridge's  in  1629,  the  year  after  the  judge's  death; 
so  that  it  was  no  doubt  his  family  residence  near 
London  and  Windsor,  though  he  bought  estates  and 
built  a  mansion  in  Devonshire.  Mr.  Albert  Way 
was  kind  enough  to  visit  Forsters  last  December,  to 
;ee  what  its  decorations  say,  and  from  his  interest- 

ng  letter  to  the  owner,  Col.  Halkett,  we  have  been 
allowed  to  make  the  following  extracts :  — 

"  In  the  Dining  Room  the  central  compartment  is 
decorated  by  the  device  that  had  been  used  by  Anne 


.  I.  MAT  30,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


Boleyn,  and  was  unquestionably  retained  by  her  daughter 
Elizabeth,  who  had  capricious  emblems  without  end. 
Camden  tells  us  that  the}'  would  fill  a  volume,  and  I 
am  disposed  to  believe  that  the  Armillary  [bracelet-like] 
sphere,  so  strangely  riven  asunder,  may  be  one  of  Eliza- 
beth's impresses.  The  falcon  on  the  root  of  a  tree  should 
properly  have  white  and  red  roses  springing  up  around 
the  root ;  but  this  is  not  material.  The  rose,  the  fleur-de- 
lys,  the  arched  crown,  the  lion  passant,  with  sprigs  of 
roses  (doubtless,  if  coloured,  red  and  white),  the  portcullis 
also— all  found  on  this  beautiful  ceiling,  are  all  appro- 
priate to  Tudor  times  and  the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  The 
sprigs  or  branches  of  the  oak  are  quite  in  proper  keeping. 
I  have  a  fine  achievement  of  the  royal  arms,  in  which  the 
Tudor  rose,  on  one  side,  has  a  sprig  of  oak  as  its  counter- 
part on  the  other.  But  the  great  mystery  in  the  present 
ignorance  as  to  who  was  the  grantee  or  the  builder  of  the 
mansion,  is  presented  in  your  Drawing  Room.  Here  we 
might  expect  devices  more  especially  of  personal  asso- 
ciations with  the  founder ;  those  complimentary  to  the 
sovereign,  whose  favour  he  enjoyed,  being  appropriately 
displayed  in  the  chamber  beneath,  where  she  may  have 
banqueted  as  his  guest.  In  the  •  Withdrawing  Room ' 
above  we  find  unquestionably  a  variety  of  devices  ex- 
clusively appropriate  to  the  noble  house  of  Percy ;  and 
yet  no  connection  with  that  family  appears  amongst  the 
particulars  that  we  can  glean  regarding  Egham,  '  For- 
sters,'  or  any  place  in  their  vicinity. 

"  We  here  find  the  silver  boar  ducally  gorged  and 
chained  in  gold,  and  the  silver  unicorn  similarly  gorged 
and  chained,  the  supporters  of  the  coat  of  Percy,  If 
'  evidence  be  desired,  I  would  cite  the  Garter  plate  of 
Henr}',  fifth  Earl  of  Northumberland,  1489-1527.  The 
boar  and  the  unicorn  are  found  likewise  on  pennons  and 
other  insignia  of  which  drawings  are  preserved  at  the 
Heralds'  College.  The  key  erect,  crowned,  is  found  on 
the  pennon  of  Poynings,  one  of  the  baronies  of  the  noble 
lineage  of  Northumberland ;  the  scymetar  is  found  in 
like  manner  on  that  of  Fitzpayn.  The  silver  -boar  has 
been  ascribed  to  Bryan,  the  unicorn  to  Poynings.  Key 
and  scymetar  are  found,  amongst  others,  as  the  exclusive 
and  indubitable  insignia  and  badges  of  the  Percys.  At 
the  period,  1602,  the  closing  year  of  Elizabeth's  reign, 
occurring  on  this  interesting  'ceiling,  and,  as  it  should 
seem,  unquestionably  the  date  of  its  execution,  the  head 
of  the  noble  house  of  Percy  was  Henry,  ninth  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  who  had  succeeded  his  father  in  1585, 
when  that  nobleman,  committed  to  the  Tower  under  sus- 
picion of  conspiracy  for  the  release  of  Man'  Stuart  and 
the  invasion  of  the  realm,  was  found  dead  in  his  bed,  shot 
(as  alleged)  by  his  own  act.  The  earl  speedily  made  de- 
monstrations of  valour  and  loyalty  in  Leicester's  cam- 
paign in  the  Low  Countries,  and  by  chartering  ships  at 
his  own  charges  to  repel  the  Invincible  Armada  in  1588. 

"  He  was  elected  K.G.  in  1593 ;  engaged  warmly  in 
the  cause  of  King  James  of  Scots,  and  in  promoting  the 
union  of  the  two  kingdoms.  A  fatal  reverse  fell  upon 
the  earl  and  his  family  in  1605,  through  suspicion  of 
being  associated  in  the  Powder  Plot.  The  earl  was 
heavily  fined.  He  died  in  1632.  This  Karl  of  Northum- 
berland, you  will  remember,  was  distinguished  as  a  pro- 
moter of  science  and  literature  ;  he  was  himself  an  able 
mathematician,  and  patronised  liberally  several  of  the 
most  learned  scholars  of  his  day,  skilled  in  recondite 
science,  philosophical  and  mathematical  studies. 

"  Henry  the  Wizard,  as  the  ninth  earl  was  familiarly 
designated,  was  perhaps  the  most  highly  informed  noble- 
man of  his  age  in  all  scientific  pursuits. 

"  If  we  could  discover  any  clue  to  associate  '  Forsters  ' 
with  the  great  family  of  the  Northern  Marches,  whose 
badges  occur  amongst  its  decorations,  doubtless  the  re- 
markable and  hitherto  inexplicable  device  of  the  Armil- 


lary Sphere  might  appear  to  be  singularly  appropriate  to 
the  Wizard  Earl.  It  occurs  conspicuously  on  the  staircase 
as  well  as  on  the  ceiling  of  the  upper  chamber.  It  is 
neither  a  globe,  as  sometimes  formed,  nor  the  mound  of 
sovereign  power,  the  orb,  as  more  commonly  termed, 
borne  by  emperor  or  king  :  it  is  properly  an  instrument 
such  as  may  properly  be  ascribed  to  the  astronomer  or 
the  votary  of  the  natural  sciences.  It  is  adjusted  to  a 
handle  for  convenient  use,  and  consists  of  a  framework 
that  represents  the  general  structure  of  the  system  of 
which  our  globe  forms  part — the  sphere  traverse'd  diago- 
nally by  the  zodiac." 

In  Norden's  Map  of  Windsor  Forest,  Harl.  MS. 
3749,  a  house  is  marked  which  is  probably  meant 
for  "  Forsters."  It  \vas  certainly  in  the  Egham, 
Walke  of  the  forest,  where  red  deer  were  in  Nor- 
den's  time,  and  of  which  Creswell  was  keeper. 
In  a  former  part  of  the  letter  which  we  have 
quoted  from,  Mr.  Way  says :  — 

"  The  manor  of  Egham,  which  had  been  part  of  the 
possessions  of  Chertsey  Abbey,  was  given  up  by  the 
abbot  and  convent  in  1538  to  Henry  VIII.  on  condition 
that  they  should  receive  in  exchange  the  possessions  of 
I  iishain  Abbey.  The  king,  having  thus  become  possessed 
of  the  manor  of  Egham,  granted  it  to  Sir  Andrew  Wind- 
sore,  who  resided  at  Stanwell,  near  Hounslow,  the  ancient 
seat  of  his  family.  Some  years  after  the  king  proposed 
to  visit  him  at  Stanwell,  and,  to  his  great  mortification, 
compelled  him  to  resign  his  estates  in  Surrey  and  the 
adjoining  counties  in  exchange  for  those  of  Bordsley 
Abbey,  Worcestershire.  This  compulsory  conveyance  to 
the  crown  occurred  in!542  (33  Hen.  VII  I.),  and  the  manor 
of  Egham  thus  reverting  to  the  king,  remained  with  the 
crown.  It  was  made  part  of  the  jointure  of  Queen  Hen- 
rietta Maria  by  Charles  I." 

The  above  details  are  given,  not  only  to  make 
known  to  antiquaries  the  curious  problem  which 
this  remarkable  old  mansion,  so  strangely  neglected 
by  prior  inquirers,  presents,  but  also  in  the  hope 
that  some  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  able  to 
produce  some  earlier  evidence  regarding  the  his- 
tory of  "Forsters"  before  the  epitaph  on  Sir 
John  Doddridge's  tomb  in  1628. 

Mr.  Albert  Way  points  out  that  the  evidence 
most  to  be  desired  is  a  grant  of  "  Forsters,"  either 
from  Henry  VIII.  to  some  courtier,  or  from  Eliza- 
beth to  Sir  John  Doddridge.  The  name  of  the 
place  I  suppose  to  be  derived  from  the  forester  or 
'forster'  (to  spell  it  as  Chaucer  does),  who  may 
have  lived  there.  Creswell,  the  keeper  in  Norden's 
time,  was  buried  at  Egham  after  Sir  John  Dod- 
dridge had  Forsters,  namely,  in  1623.  F.  J.  F. 


THOMAS    CORNWALLIS,  ONE  OF  THE 
FOUNDERS  OF   MARYLAND. 

The  founders  of  Maryland  were  not  exiles  for 
conscience'  sake,  but  a  mixed  company  of  ad- 
herents of  the  Church  of  England,  Church  of 
Rome,  and  Puritans,  who  sought  the  shores  of 
the  Chesapeake  to  improve  their  fortunes. 

The  boldest  spirit  among  the  pioneers  was  Cap- 
tain Thomas  Cornwallis.  He  was  the  descendant 
of  that  Sir  Thomas  Cornwallis  who,  in  the  days 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  MAT  30,  '68. 


of  Queen  Mary,  was  governor  of  Calais,  and  sus- 
pected of  complicity  with  the  French.  Upon  his 
return  to  England  he  erected  a  fine  residence, 
which  called  forth  the  following  quip  from  a 
rhymer  of  the  period :  — 

«  Who  built  Brome  Hall  ?  Sir  Thomas  Cornwallis. 
How  did  he  build  it  ?     By  selling  of  Calais." 

The  son  of  the  governor  was  Sir  Charles  Corn- 
wallis, the  distinguished  ambassador  of  England 
in  Spain,  and  the  grandfather  of  the  subject  of 
this  sketch,  whose  parent  was  Sir  William  Corn- 
wallis, the  author  of  an  essay  upon  Richard  the 
Third. 

After  the  second  Lord  Baltimore  interested 
capitalists  to  embark  in  the  speculation  of  planting 
a  colony,  and  emigrants  were  secured,  the  expedi- 
tion sailed  in  the  autumn  of  1033,  Leonard  Cal- 
vert  having  been  appointed  governor,  and  Jerome 
Hawley,  with  Thomas  Cornwallis,  then  thirty 
years  of  age,  councillors. 

The  ships  Ark  and  Dove  landed  the  passengers 
at  Saint  Mary  early  in  1034,  but  Hawley  soon 
went  back  to  England,  and  was  made  treasurer  of 
Virginia,  and  was  of  course  a  Protestant.  He 
died  in  1038,  leaving  a  widow  without  children. 

Thomas  Cornwallis,  from  the  first,  was  a  man 
of  mark  in  the  colony,  was  in  command  of  the 
Maryland  boats  in  their  fight  in  1035  with  the 
Virginians,  in  the  waters  of  the  Chesapeake,  and 
subsequently  captain-general  of  the  soldiers  sent 
against  the  Indians.  In  the  provincial  assemblies 
he  was  foremost  in  debate,  and  the  front  of  the 
opposition  against  the  encroachment  of  the  pro- 
prietary upon  the  rights  of  English  subjects.  His 
white  servants  were  Protestants,  and  accustomed 
to  read  to  each  other  from  a  volume  of  sermons 
by  the  distinguished  Puritan  known  as  "the 
silver-tongued"  Smith. 

In  1042  Lord  Baltimore  re-organised  the 
government  of  the  province,  and  again  named 
Cornwallis  as  a  member  of  the  council :  but,  says 
an  old  record,  he  "  absolutely  refused  to  be  in 
commission,  or  take  the  oath."  From  this 
period  his  name  begins  to  disappear,  and  about 
1044  he  seems  to  have  returned  to  England. 

In  November,  1043,  Parliament  passed  an  ordi- 
nance making  the  Earl  of  Warwick  Governor-in- 
chief  and  Lord  High  Admiral  of  the  American 
colonies,  and  he  and  his  associates  were  em- 
powered to  take  all  necessary  steps  "  to  secure, 
strengthen,  and  preserve  the  said  plantations." 

Shortly  after  this,  Captain  Ingle  appeared  in 
the  waters  of  Maryland,  in  command  of  a  Parlia- 
ment ship,  and  he  and  his  crew  were  captured 
in  the  following  January.  Making  his  escape  to 
London,  he  obtained  a  letter  of  marque,  and  again 
sailed  in  the  ship  Reformation  for  Maryland. 
The  majority  of  the  colonists  were  in  sympathy 
with  Parliament,  and  without  difficulty  he  seized, 
in  February,  1045,  the  great  seal  of  the  colony, 


and  considerable  property  of  the  opponents  of 
Parliament.  Wrhen  he  came  back  t<5  London, 
Thomas  Cornwallis  claimed  portions  of  the  goods 
as  being  improperly  captured,  which  led  to  the 
following  communication  to  the  House  of  Lords 
in  February  1040  (N.  S.),  in  which  Cornwallis  is 
classed  with  malignants,  as  the  adherents  of 
Charles  I.  were  called  :  — 

"To  the  Right  Honourable  the  Lords  now  in  Parlia- 
ment assembled. 
"The  humble  Petition  of  Richard  Ingle,  shewing  — 

"  That  whereas  the  Petitioner  "having  taken  the  cove- 
nant, and  going  out  with  letters  of  marque,  as  Captain 
of  the  ship  The  Reformation  of  London,  and  sailing  to 
Maryland,  where  finding  the  Governor  of  that  province 
to  have  received  a  Commission  from  Oxford  to  seize  upon 
all  ships  belonging  to  London,  and  to  execute  a  tyran- 
nical power  against  the  Protestants,  and  such  as  adhered 
to  the  Parliament,  and  to  press  wicked  oaths  upon  them, 
and  to  endeavour  their  extirpation,  the  Petitioner  con- 
ceiving himself,  not  only  by  his  warrant,  but  in  his  fidelity 
to  the  Parliament,  to  be  conscientiously  obliged  to  come 
to  their  assistance,  did  venture  his  life  and  fortune  in 
landing  his  men,  and  assisting  the  said  well  affected 
Protestants  against  the  said  tyrannical  government  and 

the  Papists  and  Malignants It  pleased  God  to  enable 

him  to  take  divers  places  from  them,  and  to  make  him  a 
support  to  the  said  well  affected. 

"  But.  since  his  return  to  England,  the  said  papists  and 
malignants,  conspiring  together,  have  brought  fictitious 
acts  against  him,  at  the  common  law,  in  the  name  of 
Thomas  Cornwallis  and  others,  for  pretended  trespass  in 
taking  away  their  goods  in  the  parish  of  St. Christopher's, 
London,  which  are  the  very  goods  that  were  by  force  of 
war  justly  and  lawfully  taken  from  these  wicked  papists 
and  malignants  in  Maryland,  and  with  which  he  relieved 
the  poor  distressed  Protestants  there,  who  otherwise  must 
have  starved  and  been  rooted  out. 

"  Now,  forasmuch  as  your  Lordships  in  Parliament  of 
State,  by  the  order  annexed,  were  pleased  to  direct  an 
ordinance  to  be  framed  for  the  settling  of  the  said  pro- 
vince of  Map-land,  under  the  Committee  of  Plantations, 
and  for  the  indemnity  of  the  actors  in  it,  and  for  that  such 
false  and  feigned  actions  for  matters  of  war,  acted  in 
foreign  parts,  are  not  tryable  at  common  law,  but  if  at 
all,  before  the  Court  and  Marshall ;  and  for  that  it  would 
be  a  dangerous  example  to  permit  Papists  and  Malignants  t 
to  bring  actions  of  trespass  or  otherwise  against  the  well 
affected  for  fighting  and  standing  for  the  Parliament, 

"  The  Petitioner  most  humbly  beseecheth  your  Lord.- 
ships  to  be  pleased  to  direct  that  this  busfness  may  be 
heard  before  your  Lordships  at  the  bar,  or  to  refer  it  to 
a  committee  to  report  the  true  state  of  the  case,  and  to 
order  that  the  said  suits  against  the  Petitioner  at  the 
common  law  may  be  staid,  and  no  further  proceeded  in. 

"  RICHARD  INGLE." 

Cornwallis  was  in  Maryland  in  1652,  and  con- 
sulted by  the  Governor  relative  to  an  expedition 
against  the  Indians  on  the  eastern  shore  of  the 
Chesapeake  Bay.  In  1658,  after  the  difficulties 
were  settled  between  the  puritans  of  the  province 
and  Lord  Baltimore,  who  now  adhered  to  Crom- 
well, he  was  designated  as  secretary  in  case  of 
the  death  or  absence  of  Philip  Calvert. 

After  this  he  does  not  appear,  and  it  is  possible 
that,  after  Charles  II.  ascended  the  throne,  he 
removed  to  England.  A  neck  of  land  on  the 


4*  S.  I.  MAT  30,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


507 


Potomac,  however,  to  this  day  bears  the  name  of 
the  pioneer  of  the  Maryland  colony,  so  well 
described  in  a  London  publication  of  the  year 
1649  as  a  "noble,  right  valiant,  and  politic 
soldier." 

Although  Thomas  Cornwallis  never  returned  to 
Maryland,  there  is  a  point  on  the  Potomac  that 
to  this  day  bears  his  name  ;  and  not  many  miles 
below,  at  the  entrance  of  York  River,  Virginia,  is 
a  field  rendered  memorable  by  another  descendant 
of  the  old  Governor  of  Calais,  Lord  Cornwallia 
there,  in  1781,  surrendering  his  army  to  General 
George  Washington. 

The  wife  of  the  Maryland  pioneer  was  Penelope, 
daughter  of  John  Wiseman,  by  whom  he  had 
four  sons  and  six  daughters,  and  died  in  1G75. 
One  of  his  sons,  Thomas,  was  a  clergyman  of  the 
Church  of  England,  and  died  in  1731 ;  a  grandson, 
William,  entered  the  same  profession,  and  died  in 
1730 ;  and  a  great-grandson,  Charles,  also  be- 
came a  clergyman  of  the  same  Church,  and  died 
in  1828,  leaving  to  the  world  a  gifted  daughter, 
Caroline  Frances  Cornwallis,  the  distinguished 
authoress  of  Small  Books  on  Great  Subjects. 

E.D.  N. 

Washington,  D.  C.,  U.  S.  of  America. 


BALLOTING-BOX  OF  THE  VIRGINIA  COMPANY. 
James  I.  hated  the  Virginia  Company  because  its 
members  were  sympathisers  with  what  he  called 
a  seditious  parliament  Before  he  seized  their 
papers  an  exact  transcript  of  their  proceedings 
from  April,  1619,  was  made  by  the  secretaries, 
which  fills  two  folio  volumes.  These  manuscript 
records  were  sold  by  a  son  of  the  Earl  of  South- 
ampton to  a  gentleman  in  the  colony  of  Virginia 
near  two  centuries  ago,  and  are  now  in  the  library 
of  the  United  States  Congress. 

In  examining  the  manuscript  there  are  allusions 
to  the  balloting-box.  In  recording  the  results  of 
an  election  for  treasurer  of  the  company  on  April 
26,  1619,  it  is  said  that  the  members  "ballated, 
the  lott  fell  to  Sir  Edwin  Sandys  to  be  treasurer, 
le  having  69  balls."* 

The  Minutes  of  the  Company  for  February  22, 
1619  (0.  S.),  contain  the  following  about  a  "bal- 
lating-box : "  — 

"Sir  Edwin  Sandys,  the  Treasurer,  signified  unto 
them  of  the  Ballating-box  standing  upon  the  table,  how 
itt  was  intended  att  first  another  way  as  might  appear  by 
the  armes  upon  itt,  but  now  Mr.  Holloway  had  given  itt 
freely  to  this  Company,  that  therefore  to  gratifie  him, 
they  would  entertaine  him  in  to  the  Societie,  by  givinge  him 
a  single  share  of  land  in  Virginia  w'ch  being  putt  to  the 
•question  was  ratifyed  unto  him,  whereupon  Mr.  Deputy 
•was  entreated  to  provide  a  case  for  the  better  preserving 
of  itt." 
_ E.  D.  N. 

[•  Vide  a  paper  by  the  late  Lord  Strangford  on  "  The 
Earliest  Mention  of  the  Ballot "  in  "  N.  &  Q."  !•«  S.  x. 
297.— ED.] 


and 


PBO  VERBS.  — 

"  A  Scot,  a  Rat,  and  a  Newcastle  Grindstone,  go  all  the 
world  over."— P.  103. 

"  The  commission  officer  who  was  raising  recruits  [at 
Newcastle]  was  an  Italian  by  birth,  and  Mr.  Lever  Dy 
the  merry  conceit  of  an  Oltromontain  proverb  prevailed 
for  the  poor  fellow's  discharge, — that  a  man  whose  house 
lets  in  rain,  whose  chimney  carries  not  out  the  smoke,  and 
whose  wife  it  never  quiet,  should  be  exempt  from  going  to 
the  wars,  as  having  war  enough  at  home" — P.  155. 

Sir  Tho.  Egerton,  Lord  Keeper,  used  to  say,  '  Frost 
Fraud  ends  in  Foul.'" — P.  168. 
"The  Lincolnshire  proverb  :  'It  is  height  that  makes 
Grantham  Steeple  stand  awry.'— P.  169.   (Memoirs  of  the 
Life  of  Mr.  Ambrose  Barnes,  Surtees  Soc.  1867.) 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

NEW  WORDS. — The  unhappy  state  of  affairs  in 
our  Southern  States  has  added  two  words  to  the 
English  language — Mossyback  and  Carpetbagger. 

A  Mossyback  is  a  man  who  secreted  himself  in 
the  woods  or  swamps  to  escape  the  conscription 
for  the  Southern  army,  where  he  is  said  to  have 
remained  hidden  until  the  moss  grew  on  his 
back. 

A  Carpetbagger  is  an  adventurer  from  the 
Northern  States  who  has  come  to  the  South  to 
be  elected  to  office  by  the  votes  of  the  negroes. 
A  carpet-bag  is  sufficient  to  contain  all  his  lug- 
gage, and  hia  character  is  usually  on  a  par  with 
his  property.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

NEWTON  FAMILY. — The  following  inscription 
is  copied  from  a  brass  near  the  chancel  arch  of 
Pickering  church,  Yorkshire  :  — 

M  Prope  ad  hoc  loco  dormit  Corpus 

lOSHV^E   NKVVTON, 

IIujus  Ecclesiae  Custodis  quondam  vigilantissimi, 

Ecclesiffi  Anglicanaj  rituum  vindicis  acerrimi, 

Cujus  pncdicandi  facilitate, 

Nisi  ejusdem  vita  moresque 

Nihil  erat  castius  nihil  elegautius, 

Nisi  Charitas, 

Nihil  copiosius. 

Ito  Viator 

Et  Mortem  ejus  lacrimis 

Vitam  in  terris  peractam  laudibus  et  a;mulatione 

Vitam  in  C«3lis  agendam 

Votis  prosequere. 

Ob.  Feb.  14,1712." 

G.  W.  TOMUNSON. 
Huddersfield. 

CHRYSANDER'S  HANDEL.  —  In  the  Erste  Halfte 
of  the  3r  band  of  this  work,  in  a  note  at  p.  211, 
the  following  passage  occurs :  — 

"Unter  den  wenigen  deutschen  Musikalien,  welche 
Handel  rait  nach  England  nahm,  befand  sich  Krieger's 
Anmuthige  Klavier- Uebung  (Nlirnberg,  1699),  die  er 
spttter  seinem  Freunde  Bernard  Grandville  schenkte  und 
als  ein  Theil  von  dessen  Sammlung  sich  im  Besitz  von 
Lady  Hall  (jetzt  Lady  Llanover)  befindet;  der  im  I. 
Band?  S.  247  Anmerk.  erwahnte  offentliche  Verkauf 
dieser  Werke  hat  zwar  statt  gefunden,  aber  da  die  Forde- 
rung  von  £200  nicht  erreicht  wurde,  hat  die  Familie 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


4*  S.  I.  MAY  30,  '68. 


dieselben  wieder  an  sich  genommen.  Fur  elende  £200 
also  ware  einem  adligen  Hause,  dessen  Reichthum  nach 
hunderttausenden  zahlt,  der  schonste  Kunstbesitz  und 
das  beste  Zeugniss  der  hohen  Bildung  seiner  Vorfahren 
fell !  Dies  ist  nur  eins  der  vielen  Zeugnisse  von  der 
Verkommenheit  des  Euglischen  Adels." 

The  ignorance  and  injustice  shown  in  the  con- 
clusion of  this  quotation  are  too  glaring  to  need 
any  exposure  here,  but  is  the  rest  of  the  note 
correct  ?  The  merits  of  Herr  Chrysander's  bio- 
graphy of  Handel  are  surely  in  other  respects  very 
considerable.  Scoius. 

CURIOUS  ORTHOGRAPHIC  FACT.  —  Has  it  ever 
been  observed  that  in  French  there  is  one  mono- 
syllabic sound  which  may  be  written  in  sixteen, 
or  perhaps  seventeen,  different  ways  ?  I  am  not 
aware  of  any  similar  case  in  French  or  any  other 
language.  The  nearest  approach  that  I  know  of 
is  also  to  be  found  in  the  French  language,  where 
seven  forms  of  the  same  sound  occur  very  fre- 
quently in  words  of  two,  three,  or  four  syllables. 
In  English  the  greatest  number  of  forms  of  the 
one  sound  that  I  have  met  with  is  four,  and  of 
this  I  believe  there  is  but  one  instance. 

THOS.  KEIGHTLEY. 

BURNS'S  «  TAM  O-'SHANTER  :  "  «  FAIRIN  "  FOR 
"  SAlBEST."— la  the  original  edition  of  Grose's  An- 
tiquities of  Scotland  the  poem  of  "  Tarn  o'Shanter  " 
is  first  published.  This  word  fairin  is  evidently 
a  mistake  of  the  printer  for  sairin— servino-  (or  as 
used  in  the  phrase,  "served  him  out").  Burns 
was  in  the  habit  of  writing  words  beginning  with 
s  with  the  long /like  /,-  and  in  this  poem  there 
is  another  misprint  of  the  /  for  s.  The  use  of 
tne  word  fatna  is  without  meaning  here,  as  it 
is  always  applied  to  a  gift  or  other  compliment, 
but  m  the  West  of  Scotland  till  recently,  if  not 
still,  satnn  was  a  term  of  punishment— «  I'll  «ri'e 
yeyerwww."'  SETH  WAIT. 


LAST  MOMENTS  OF  ADDISON.-LI  the  Temple  Bar 
Magazine  >  for  April,  1867,  ia  a  paper  of  much  flip- 
pancy and  vulgarity,  entitled  «  What's  o'Clock  "  P 
•wherein  is  this  strange  passage  :  — 

"Long  since  has  the  old  traditionary  anecdote  of 

m  beei  expi°ded  s 

He  did 


relied  in  the  hour  of  death  with  the  love  which 
casteth  out  fear."  A  CONSTANT  READER. 

BANGALLY,  THE  CAPITAL  OF  BENGAL.  THIRTY- 
SIX  MILES  N.E.  FROM  CALCUTTA.  —    ' 

"  In  some  ancient  maps  and  books  of  travels  we  meet 
with  a  city  named  Bengalla ;  but  no  traces  of  such  a 
place  now  exist.  It  is  described  as  being  near  the  eastern 
mouth  of  the  Ganges ;  and  I  conceive  that  the  site  of  it 
has  been  carried  away  by  the  river,  as  in  my  remem- 
brance a  vast  tract  of  land  has  disappeared  thereabouts 
Bengalla  appears  to  have  been  in  existence  during  the 
early  part  of  the  last  century."— Major  Rennell's  Memoir 
•  of  a  Map  of  India,  p.  57. 

Can  any  objections  be  urged  against  the  town 
Bangally,  on  the  Salkee  Canal,  between  Boyra 
and  Ajipur,  nine  miles  from  the  former,  and  three 
from  the  latter,  given  in  Rennell's  Bengal  Atlas, 
being  identified  as  the  site  of  the  capital,  from 
which  the  Bengal  district  derives  its  name  ? 

The  names  Satgaun,  near  Hughli,  and  Chit- 
tagaun,  in  the  Dakka  district,  sound  much  alike ; 
and,  substituting  Chittagaun  for  Satgaun,  would 
account  for  the  wrong  fixture  of  Bangally,  on  the 
coast  of  Arracan,  where  Major  Rennell  failed  in 
his  search  for  it.  R.  R.  w.  ELLIS. 

Starcross,  near  Exeter. 

"  BEN  BOLT."— This  subject  has  been  the  occa- 
sion of  a  newspaper  dispute  in  America,  Mr.  T. 
D.  English  claiming  to  be  the  author,  which  Mr. 
S.  S.  Sanford  seeks  to  deny.  Mr.  English  claims 
to  have  written  the  song  in  1842,  or  at  least  that 
he  published  it  during  that  year,  and  that  he  will 
pay  the  sum  of  $50  to  any  person  who  will  pro- 
cure an  authentic  publication  prior  to  1842  in 
which  "  Ben  Bolt  "  may  be  found.  I  have  con- 
versed with  parties  who  say  they  remember  the 
song  long  prior  to  1842,  but  can  refer  to  no  docu- 
mentary evidence  in  support  of  their  verbal  state- 
ment. Gi  Mj 
New  1  ork. 


^  under 


of  tWs  i 


new  ver- 


DOUGLAS  OF  GLASTONBURY.  —  Where  shall  I 
find  some  account  of  Douglas  of  Glastonbury,  an 
unprinted  chronicle  of  English  affairs  mentioned 
in  Lappenberg's  Hist,  of  England  under  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  Kings,  trans.  by'Benj.  Thorpe,  v.  i.  p.  lix.  ? 
I  do  not  see  any  notice  of  it  in  Macray's  Manual 
of  British  Historians,  K.  P.  D.  E. 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  BADGE:  MUTES.  — Will 
some  of  your  heraldic  correspondents  have  the 
kindness  to  give  me  the  most  correct  information 
they  can  (with  their  authorities)  respecting  Queen 
Elizabeth's  badge  or  badges,  what  they  were, 
when  assumed,  and  why,  and  what  was  her 
motto  ?  Also  what  were  her  coat  of  arms  and 
supporters,  for  I  presume  she  had  them,  even  as 
our  present  queen  has. 

Also  I  request  to  know  the  origin  of  mutes  at 
the  funerals  of  nobility  and  gentry,  what  changes 
they  have  gone  through  to  beco'me  what  I  re- 
member seeing  standing  on  either  side  outside  our 


4*  S.  I.  MAY  30,  *68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


entrance  hall  doors  on  the  occasion  of  a  parent's 
funeral  ?  F.  M.  G. 

"Ex  IN  ARCADIA  EGO."  —  This  is  the  motto 
attached  to  a  painting  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds, 
No.  91,  mentioned  by  your  correspondent  (4th  S.  i. 
382.)  Can  it  be  traced  to  any  classic  author? 
It  is  evidently  the  Latin  form  of  the  German 
"Auch  ich  in  Arkadien,"  respecting  which  I  in- 
quired as  being  the  motto  of  Goethe's  Italian 
Diary,  and  which  MR.  KINDT  (4th  S.  i.  182)  says 
is  a  common  citation  in  Germany. 

CRAUFURD  TAIT  RAMAQE. 

"FiEL  PERO  DESDICHADO." — What  is  the  origin 
of  this  Spanish  motto  (faithful  but  unfortunate), 
which  is  borne  by  the  Dukes  of  Marlborough  ? 
It  does  not  at  all  apply  to  the  career  of  the  great 
duke.  S. 

FONTS  MADE  TO  LOCK.  —  I  should  be  glad  to 
know  of  original  examples  remaining.     W.  H.  S. 
Yaxley. 

ELIZA  HARTTREE. — A  short  time  since  I  became 
possessed  of  a  volume  of  MS.  poems  by  an 
authoress  of  the  above  name.  None  of  the  pieces 
are  of  more  than  average  merit,  and  turn  chiefly 
on  the  rather  hackneyed  subjects  of  "  Love, 
"  Women,"  "  Flowers,"  and  "  Babies."  Can  any 
of  your  readers  give  me  any  account  of  the  writer? 
F.  GLEDSTANES  WAUGH. 

Exeter  College,  Oxon. 

HERALDIC. — To  what  family  does  the  following 
coat  belong?  I  find  the  arms  depicted  on  an  old 
portrait  upon  panel,bearing  the  date  1692  :  "  Sable, 
in  chief  between  four  pallets,  a  trefoil  argent." 
Crest:  "Upou  a  helmet,  sinisterwise,  a  wing 
argent,  in  sinister  base  a  trefoil  of  the  last."  I 
presume  this  is  a  foreign  coat,  for  I  cannot  find 
the  charge  in  any  of  my  English  books  on 
heraldry. 

The  following  arms  occur  repeatedly  in  a  MS. 
book  of  arms  of  about  the  fourteenth  century : 
"  Quarterly,  first  and  fourth  argent,  a  blackamoor's 
head  couped,  sable ;  second  and  third,  argent,  an 
ermine  spot  sable,  in  fess  point,  a  crescent."  Pro- 
bably these  are  the  arms  of  some  religious  house, 
but  I  have  failed  to  meet  with  them  after  a  some- 
what laboured  search.  T.  HUGHES. 
Chester. 

HENRY  ISAAC,  a  wealthy  diamond  merchant  in 
the  middle  of  the  last  century,  possessed  a  collec- 
tion of  paintings  by  the  first  masters,  many  by 
Rembrandt.  Is  it  known  what  became  of  this 
collection  at  his  death,  about  1773?  Where  in 
London  did  he  live  ?  QUERIST. 

DEATH  or  JAMES  II.  —  In  the  Royal  Academy 
of  1833  was  exhibited  a  picture  by  R.  Westall, 
R.A.,  No.  204  in  the  Catalogue :  — 

"  The  Death  of  James  II.  at  the  Palace  of  St.  Germain 
en  Lave,  1701.  The  persons  standing  by  the  bedside  are 


Louis  XIV.,  King  of  France,  and  the  Cardinal  de  Noailles, 
Archbishop  of  Paris :  the  youth  kneeling  is  the  Prince 
James  Kdward,  afterwards  called  the  Pretender  ;  behind 
him  is  the  Duke  of  Perth,  his  governor,  whose  right  hand 
is  pressed  upon  the  clasped  hands  of  the  Duke  of  Herwick, 
as  if  endeavouring  to  allay  the  too  audible  expression  of 
that  nobleman's  grief.  On  the  left  of  the  Duke  of  Ber- 
wick is  the  Earl  of  Middleton  ;  the  ecclesiastic  kneeling 
in  front  is  Father  Lumsden,  King  James's  confessor.  In 
the  background  are  the  bishop  and  his  attendants,  re- 
tiring after  the  administration  of  the  Sacrament  of  Ex- 
treme Unction." 

Can  anyone  give  me  any  information  as  to  who 
is  the  present  owner  of  this  picture,  and  whether 
it  has  ever  been  engraved  ?  BENJ.  NATTALI. 

Windsor,  Berks. 

LOLLARDS'  TOWER,  OLD  ST.  PAUL'S. — Timbs, 
in  his  recent  work,  London  and  Westminster,  fyc.} 
writes  thus  at  p.  261 :  — 

"  The  southernmost  tower  at  the  west  end  of  old  St. 
Paul's,  called  the  Lollards'  Tower,  was  used  as  the 
Bishop's  prison  for  heretics,  and  was  the  scene  of  at  least 
one  foul  and  midnight  murder  perpetrated  in  the  month 
of  December,  1514,  on  a  respectable  citizen,  &c." 

Now,  curiously  enough,  Dugdale  in  his  History 
of  Old  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  does  not  anywhere 
allude  to  this  tower  (which  I  presume  was  one  of 
two  western  ones).  Certainly  it  seems  remark- 
able that  so  immense  a  building  should  have  only 
had  the  one  central  tower  and  spire  shown  in 
Hollar's  plates,  whereas  one  of  our  smallest  cathe- 
drals, Lichfield,  possesses  no  less  than  three — a 
central,  and  two  western  ones. 

Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  <J."  tell  me  whence 
Mr.  Timbs  derives  his  authority  for  this  statement, 
as  he  does  not  mention  any  ?  and  also,  where  I 
can  obtain  any  further  information  on  the  subject? 

Hollar's  views  show  two  low  western  tower.-)  of 
very  insignificjint  dimensions  (in  fact  little  more 
than  turrets)  of  a  bastard-Italian  style. 

EDMUND  B.  FERRET. 

MAIDEN  TROOP.  —  It  is  said  that  during  the 
civil  war  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  young 
women  of  Norwich,  on  hearing  of  the  outrages 
committed  by  the  Cavaliers  upon  their  sex,  raised 
a  troop  to  defend  themselves,  which  was  known 
as  the  "  Maiden  Troop."  Where  can  I  find  par- 
ticulars of  this  ?  R. 

MOTTO  OF  CIVIL  ENGINEERS'  INSTITUTION. — 
Where  is  this  to  be  found  ?  — 


"  We  control  by  art  what  we  are  overcome  by  in  nature." 
Another  motto  might  be  suggested :  — 

Tux?  Ttyyiiv  evptjicas,  nal  rfX^f!  f^X"!"- 
"  You  have  found  your  art  by  fortune,  and  your  fortune 
by  art." 

B.  J.  T. 

MOUNTFORD:  DAVIS:  BUCKMASTER  FAMILIES. — 
Can  any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  tell  me  anything 
of  the  above  families,  especially  those  living  about 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4">  S.  I.  MAT  30,  '68. 


1630  ?  and  whether  any  of  the  name  are  known 
to  have  gone  to  America  ?  The  Davis  family  are 
Welsh ;  but  some  of  low  degree  were  living  in 
Marlborough,  England,  1635.  Can  anyone  tell 
me  anything  of  the  two  brothers,  Henry  and 
Edmund  Mountford,  who  went  from  London  to 
Boston  in  1656  in  the  ship  Providence?  They 
were  well-to-do  and  influential  merchants.  Any 
information  will  be  thankfully  received  by  H.  A. 
BAINBRIDGE,  24,  Russell  Road,  Kensington. 

LORD  SHAFTESBTJRY  AND  THE  STATES  OF  HOL- 
LAND. — When  Lord  Shaftesbury  fled  to  Holland 
in  1682,  afraid  of  being  reclaimed  by  the  English 
government  and  given  up  by  that  of  Holland,  he 
petitioned  to  be  admitted  into  the  magistracy.  In 
1672  he  had  wound  up  a  parliamentary  speech 
against  the  Dutch  with  the  declaration  "  Delenda 
est  Carthago."  This  was  not  forgotten  by  the 
authorities  of  Amsterdam,  who  granted  him  the 
required  diploma  in  these  words — "  A  Carthagine 
nondum  deleta  salutem  accipe ;"  or,  as  it  is  some- 
times said,  "Carthago,  non  adhuc  deleta,  Comitem 
de  Shaftesbury  in  gremio  suo  recipere  vult." 
What  is  the  authority  for  this  story,  and  which 
the  correct  version  of  Shaftesbury's  d'iploma? 

W.  J.  T. 

THE  SOLAR  ECLIPSE  OF  APRIL,  A.D.  1521. — 
According  to  computations  made  by  the  Rev.  G.  B. 
Gibbons,  B.  A.  of  Laneast,  Launceston,  this  eclipse 
was  visible  at  Harihara,  lat.  14^  N.,  long.  76°  E., 
about  11  o'clock,  on  Sunday  morning,  April  7, 
A.D.  1521,  and,  as  seen  there,  was  large,  but  not 
total.  Will  any  of  your  many  valuable  corre- 
spondents be  kind  enough  to  say  whether  any 
record  of  this  particular  eclipse  is  to  be  found  in 
Portuguese  works  of  history,  or  travels  in  the 
British  Museum  or  other  public  libraries,  either 
at  home  or  abroad  ?  R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 

Star-cross,  near  Exeter. 

ULRIC  VON  HUTTEN. — What  were  the  armorial 
bearings  of  Ulric  von  Hutten,  who  died  in  1523  ? 

GULIELMUS. 

VARNISH  FOR  COINS. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  of  a  varnish  for  copper  coins  ?  I  have 
lately  bought  some  tokens  which  have  been  sub- 
jected to  such  a  process.  The  dealer  would  not 
say  how  it  was  done.  CHAS.  WILLIAMS. 

Pensneth,  Dudley. 

RED  UNIFORM  OF  THE  BRITISH  ARMY  (4th  S.  i. 
437;) — In  the  query  and  learned  answers  on  this 
subject  I  find  the  term  uniform  only  used.  I  had 
the  impression  that  the  word  uniform  was  pro- 
perly applied  only  to  the  dress  of  the  navy,  and 
that  the  professional  dress  of  the  army  was  desi°- 
nated  by  the  word  regimentals.  Is  this  an  erro- 
neous impression  ?  C.  H.  J. 

THE  WEDDING-RING.— The  wedding-ring,  dur- 
ing the  reign  of  George  II.,  was  usually  worn  on 


the  thumb.  (See  Southey's  Table-Book  and  Fos- 
broke's  Cyclopedia  of  Antiquiti cs,  p.  249.)  When 
did  that  custom  come  in,  and  when  did  it  go  out  ? 
Was  it  not  introduced  by  the  Puritans  as  a  reac- 
tion from  the  ancient  superstitious  reverence  for 
the  ring-finger  ?  What  is  known  of  the  employ- 
ment of  the  wedding-ring  amongst  the  modern 
Jews  ?  It  was  not  employed  by  their  ancestors 
until  they  were  brought  within  Christian  influ- 
ences. JOSEPHUS. 


tihterferf 

CLAUDIA,  PUDENS,  AND  LINUS.— Is  there  good 
authority  for  the  assertion,  that  the  three  persons 
named  in  2  Tim.  iv.  21 — Claudia,  Pudens,  and 
Linus — were  resident  in  Gloucester?  J.  S.  W. 

[It  may  be  doubted  whether  any  authority  can  be 
found  to  connect  these  primitive  Christians  with  Gloucester, 
although  they  have  been  woven  into  an  historic  romance, 
entitled  Claudia  and  Pudens,  or  the  Early  Christians  in 
Gloucester,  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  Lysons,  M.A.  (Lond. 
1861,  8vo).  A  Latin  inscription  found  in  1723  at  Chi- 
chester,  and  now  in  the  gardens  at  Goodwood,  connects  a 
Pudens  with  Britain  and  with  the  Claudian  name.  It 
commemorates  the  erection  of  a  temple  by  a  guild  of  car- 
penters, with  the  sanction  of  King  Tiberius  Claudius 
Cogidubnus,  the  site  being  the  gift  of  [Pudjens  the  son  of 
Pudentinus.  Cogidubnus  was  a  native  king  appointed 
and  supported  by  Rome  (Tac.  Agricola,  14).  He  reigned 
with  delegated  power  probably  from  A.n.  52  to  A.D.  76. 
If  he  had  a  daughter  she  would  inherit  the  name  Claudia, 
and  might,  perhaps  as  a  hostage,  be  educated  at  Rome . 
We  would  advise  our  correspondent  to  consult  an  in- 
genious essay  on  the  subject,  entitled  Claudia  and  Pudens, 
by  Archdeacon  Williams,  Llandovery,  1848 ;  also  Dean 
Alford,  Greek  Testament,  iii.  104,  ed.  1856  ;  Conybeare  and 
Howson,  Life  of  St.  Paul,  ii.  594,  ed.  1858 ;  and  Smith, 
Dictionary  of  the  Bible,  arts.  "Claudia"  and  "  Pudens." 
Besides  Carte,  Hist,  of  England,  i.  134 ;  Leland,  De 
Script.  Brit.,  17,  18 ;  Ussher  and  Stillingfleet  believe  the 
Claudia  of  2  Tim.  iv.  21  to  be  the  Claudia  Rufina  of 
Martial,  Epigrams,  lib.  iv.  epig.  13  ;  lib.  xi.  epig.  54.] 

VULCAN  DANCY.  —  In  that  curiously-rhymed 
anonymous  esdntjulian  lyric  of  Milton's  time, 
"  Hallo,  my  Fancy ! "  which  seems  formed  on 
some  more  ancient  and  popular  shape  of  British 
poetry,  there  is  a  phrase  which,  as  far  as  I  know, 
none  of  our  critics  have  attempted  to  explain  :  — 
"  In  melancholic  fancy, 

Out  of  myself, 
In  the  vulcan  dancy, 
All  the  world  surveying, 
No  where  staying, 
Just  like  a  fairy  elf." 

What  is  "  vulcan  dancy  ?  "  I  sometimes  think 
it  may  have  reference  to  the  old  pagan  worship  of 
Britain,  and  of  the  rest  of  the  world  as  well,  and 
have  some  meaning  of  the  cordax.  Perhaps  vulcan 


S.  I.  MAT  30,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


may  be  in  some  way  related  to  can-can.  Kang  is 
an  old  Oriental  word  for  "  going  round,"  and  "  a 
dance,"  the  origin  in  fact  of  our  Scottish  word 
gang ;  and  though  can-can — both  word  and  thing — 
seems  young  and  modern,  I  believe  it  is  very 
ancient.  Some  of  the  etymological  correspondents 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  possibly  have  something  to  say 
on  this  curious  matter.  W.  D. 

New  York. 

[Is  not  vulcan  a  corruption  of  tcelkin?  Hence,  we  find 
Sir  Walter  Scott  (Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  canto  ii. 
stanza  8)  connects  the  aurora  borealis  with  dancing 
elves :  — 

"  And  red  and  bright  the  streamers  light 
Were  dancing  in  the  glowing  north. 

He  knew,  by  the  streamers  that  shot  so  bright, 
That  spirits  were  riding  the  northern  light."] 

JOHNSON,  BOIARDO,  AND  BYRON. — 1.  Where  is 
Johnson's  saying:  "  There  are  few  events  of  which 
a  man  thinks  more  seriously  than  his  dinner"  ? 

2.  Where,  in  Boiardo,  is  the  line  — 

"  Mngghiando  sopra  il  mar  va  il  bianco  gregge"  ? 

3.  In  which  of  Byron's  plays  are  the  lines  — 

"  Joy's  recollection  is  no  longer  joy, 
But  sorrow's  memory  is  sorrow  still "  ? 

LYTTELTON. 

[1.  In  1763,  when  on  a  journey  to  Harwich,  Bos- 
well  tells  us  (p.  159,  8vo  edition,  1848),  that  Johnson  said 
to  him  :  "  Some  people  have  a  foolish  way  of  not  mind- 
ing, or  pretending  not  to  mind,  what  they  eat.  For  my 
part,  I  mind  my  belly  very  studiously  and  very  carefully ; 
for  I  look  upon  it,  he  that  does  not  mind  his  belly,  will 
hardly  mind  anything  else."  Is  not  this  the  passage  to 
which  our  correspondent  alludes  ? 

2.  We  must  leave  this  for  some  correspondent  to  reply  to. 

3.  The  lines  from    Byron  will  be   found  in  Marino 
Faliero,  Act  II.  Sc.  2.] 

ANDOVER. — Would  some  reader  of  "N.  &  Q." 
favour  me  with  the  names  of  the  members  of  the 
borough  of  Andover,  in  the  county  of  Hants,  from 
1700  to  1725  ?  SAMUEL  SHAW. 

[In  the  session  which  met  on  Dec.  6,  1698,  Andover 
was  represented  by  John  Smith  and  Anthony  Henley. 
In  that  on  Feb.  6,  1700-1,  by  John  Smith  and  Francis 
Sheppard.  In  that  of  Nov.  16, 1708,  by  John  Smith  and 
William  Guidott.  In  that  of  Feb.  16,  1714,  by  William 
Guidott  and  Gilbert  Searle.  In  that  of  March  17,  1715, 
by  William  Guidott  and  the  Hon.  James  Brudenel.  The 
last  two  were  re-elected  in  1728.  These  names  are  taken 
from  the  official  lists  printed  in  the  Parliamentary  History , 
vols.  v.  to  viii.] 

TITHE  DE  CAPREOLIS. — In  some  old  charters 
these  appear  to  have  been  payable 
"  De  blado,  de  lino  et  lano,  de  caseo  et  butiro,  de  agnis, 
de  vitulis,  de  porcellis,  de  capellis,  de  pullia,"  and  also 


"  de  feno,  de  molendino,   de  capreolis." — (Charters  by 
Earl  of  Carrick  1225,  Earl  of  Lennox  1226.) 

Was  the  tithe  de  capreolis  known  in  England  ? 

SETH  WAIT. 

[The  tithe  de  capreoKs,  i.  e.  of  copse  wood,  was  known 
in  England.  The  6  <fe  7  Will.  IV.  c.  71,  §  41,  was  passed 
to  regulate  it.] 

THE  SEVEN  WONDERS  or  WALES.  —  In  travels 
through  Wales  I  have  often  heard  of  the  "  seven 
wonders  "  of  the  principality.  I  have  been  told 
that  Wrexham  steeple  is  one,  and  worthy  it  is  of 
the  honour ;  and  Gresford  bells  are  the  second ; 
but  I  could  never  ascertain  which  are  the  other 
five.  Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me  P 

W.  D. 

[The  seven  wonders  of  North  Wales  are  (1)  Snowdon 
in  Caernarvonshire;  (2)  St.  Winifred  Well,  commonly 
called  Holywell,  in  Flintshire;  (3)  Overton  Churchyard, 
in  the  same  county ;  (4)  Gresford  bells ;  (5)  Llangollen 
bridge ;  (6)  the  fine  cataract  called  Pystyll  Rhai'adr  in 
Montgomeryshire;  and  (7)  Wrexham  steeple  in  Den- 
bighshire.] 

DUTCH  RIVER.  —  A  certain  artificial  river  near 
the  Ouse  in  Yorkshire  is  called  the  Dutch  River. 
Why  is  it  so  named  ?  Who  was  the  engineer 
who  made  it  ?  ANON. 

[This  artificial  cut  was  made  by  Sir  Cornelius  Ver- 
muyden  the  engineer,  and  from  him  it  is  named  the 
Dutch  River.  Before  the  making  of  this  cut,  the  Don 
flowed  northward  into  the  Aire  near  Snaith,  and  the  old 
channel  is  yet  traceable.] 

HOOKER,  BARROW,  AND  TAYLOR.  —  In  Sydney 
Smith's  review  of  Parr's  "  Spital  Sermon  "  (  Works, 
p.  4),  there  is  the  following  note :  —  "  HaiTts  niv 

irorpoi '    iyu  5e  "CiKifpov  fjikv  <r« /3o>,  Oai'/xafoi   5t   BcfyJ/Souor, 

KO.I  <t>i\w  Tal^upov.  See  Lucian  in  Vita  Dcemonact. 
vol.  ii.  p.  394  (Dr.  Parr's  note)/'  Did  Dr.  Parr 
affix  such  a  note  to  his  sermon,  or  is  it  only  a  joke 
of  the  Rev.  Sydney  Smith  ?  It  is  obviously  bad 
Greek.  B.  J.  T. 

[The  quotation  is  given  in  Note  84,  at  the  end  of  "  The 
Spital  Sermon."  See  Works  of  Dr.  Parr,  ii.  549.] 


GILDAS. 
(4th  S.  i.  171,  271.) 

A  protracted  absence  from  home  has  prevented 
me  from  writing  to  thank  you  for  your  courtesy 
in  inserting  my  queries,  and  MR.  TREGELLES  for 
his  reply  to  one  of  them.  As  the  subject  is  one 
of  very  great  importance,  you  would  perhaps 
admit  the  following  comments  on  this  reply  into 
one  of  your  numbers. 

MR.  TREGELLES  has  given  me  credit  for  a  more 
profound  scepticism  than  I  can  venture  to  claim. 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  MAY  30,  '68. 


I  never  advanced  so  ridiculous  an  argument  as 
that  an  author  is  alone  to  be  trusted  of  whom  we 
have  a  contemporary  manuscript.  My  position  is 
surely  not  unreasonable,  that  when  a  work  is 
tainted  with  the  suspicidh  of  forgery,  the  histoiy 
of  the  MSS.  in  which  it  appears  becomes  of  the 
greatest  value  as  a  test. 

I  have  long  suspected  the  work  which  is  so 

generally  quoted  by  historians  under  the  name  of 
ildas,  and  am  consoled  to  think  that  Mr.  Roberts 
has  done  so  before  me.  My  reasons  for  the  doubt, 
as  I  am  not  a  Welchman,  can  hardly  be  expected 
to  be  so  patriotic  as  his.  Whatever  their  value, 
I  will  shortly  summarise  them.  Mr.  Duffus 
Hardy,  in  his  Catalogue  of  British  History,  pub- 
lished by  the  Master  of  the  Eolls  (vol.  i.  pp.  132- 
137),  gives  a  long  account  of  the  two  MSS.  men- 
tioned by  MB.  TREGELLES  ;  in  which  he  will  find, 
I  think,  ample  explanation  of  his  queries  as  to  the 
arrangement  of  the  chapters,  &c.  He  also  men- 
tions a  very  old  MS.  formerly  marked  "  Vitellius 
A.  vi.,"  burnt  in  the  great  fire  at  the  Cotton 
Library. 

Beyond  these,  I  know  of  no  MS.  of  Gildas  of 
any  respectable  age.  None  of  these,  be  it  re- 
marked, can  be  shown  to  be  older  than  the  twelfth 
century. 

On  reading  over  the  inflated  sentences  of  the 
so-called  Gildas,  everyone  must  be  struck  by  the 
paucity  of  facts  he  relates,  and  much  more  so  by 
the  ominous  fact  that  his  narrative  becomes  more 
attenuated  and  meagre  as  it  reaches  his  own  day. 
The  Gildas,  so  tradition  tells  us,  lived  in  stir- 
ring times:  a  visitor  at  Arthur's  court,  in  the 
very  focus  of  the  darkest  and  most  obscure  por- 
tion of  our  history,  and  at  the  same  time  in  the 
focus  of  a  period  by  no  means  barren  of  romance 
and  of  adventure.  In  this  wretched  production 
we  have  not  a  line  that  breathes  inspiration 
from  such  a  source.  I  do  not  know  that  we  have 
a  statement  which  cannot  be  found  in  Bede,  the 
Saxon  Chronicle,  the  writings  of  the  Welsh 
bards  of  the  ninth  and  tenth  centuries,  and,  more 
than  all,  the  pages  of  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth. 
Can  it  be  that  this  last  writer,  who  in  the  twelfth 
century  inaugurated  the  long  line  of  chivalric 
romances,  by  the  most  romantic  and  beautiful  of 
forgeries,  was  the  real  inspirer  of  some  crafty 
Welsh  monk  of  the  same  century — a  wily  adept 
who,  by  eviscerating  the  old  records,  produced 
this  rechaujfee  of  the  traditions  of  the  sixth  cen- 
tury, and  clothed  it  in  its  lugubrious  Latin  dress. 
I  believe  we  might  even  to-day  reconstruct  the 
text  in  this  way ;  our  chief  difficulty  being  the 
dolorous  phrases,  and  these  might  be  no  obstacle 
to  such  clever  cheats  as  the  Copenhagen  professor 
whom  we  associate  with  Richard  of  Cirencester. 
The  chief  argument  of  ME.  TREGELLES  rests  on 
the  fact  of  the  passages  from  the  Bible  quoted  by 
Grildas  being  copied  from  Jerome's  translation. 


Can  this  have  been  so  difficult  a  way  of  throwing 
dust  in  the  eyes  of  critics,  that  it  should  not  have 
suggested  itself  to  the  forger  ?  And  if  this  reason 
be  disallowed,  is  it  so  certain  that  in  Wales — 
where  we  know  a  sturdy  resistance  to  the  aggres- 
sion of  the  Roman  reformers  was  so  long  ottered, 
and  the  penalty  for  it  so  bitterly  exacted — there 
was  not  preserved  among  other  early  traditions  a 
traditional  respect  for  this  very  version  ?  I  do 
not  know,  I  would  ask. 

If  the  internal  evidence  is  unsatisfactory,  what 
shall  we  say  of  the  external  ?  If  we  look  about 
in  the  sixth  century,  we  find  little  in  common 
with  this  performance.  Procopius  and  Jornandes 
were  the  chief  writers  at  Byzantium :  they  claim 
no  kin  with  it.  Elsewhere  we  have  nothing  save 
the  writings  of  the  fathers :  they  are  different 
enough.  Tradition  had  for  a  long  time  assigned 
certain  mystic  writings  contained  in  the  Myverian 
Archfelogy  to  this  date ;  but  a  better  criticism 
will  have  this  no  longer,  and  if  it  were  so,  they 
are  assuredly  very  distinct  from  our  tract. 

The  Romanised  Britons  had  no  literature,  any 
more  than  their  neighbours  in  Gaul.  The  Saxon 
skirting  of  the  eastern  coast  had  not  yet  found 
leisure  for  any.  Nor  does  Gildas  claim  relation- 
ship with  either.  His  people  are  the  vigorous 
new  inhabitants  of  the  CumDric  and  North  Wales 
kingdom,  the  Pictish  patrimony  of  Ambrosius, 
Merlin,  and  Arthur ;  the  fountain  of  much  wild 
poetry  and  savage  mysticism,  as  yet  scarcely  ex- 
plored at  all,  having  no  ties  with  Rome,  no  rela- 
tions with  Maximus,  no  occasion  for  the  feminine 
ravings  that  might  suit  the  effeminacy  of  the  pam- 
pered colonists  of  Wroxeter,  with  its  burning 
rafters  about  their  ears,  but  not  the  ravagers  of  the 
Northern  March. 

This  commentary  might  be  extended,  but  I  shall 
already  have  taxed  your  patience.  The  import- 
ance of  fixing  the  trustworthiness  of  an  authority 
who  has  been  a  landmark  to  so  many  repeaters  of 
orthodox  history  for  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries 
is  my  only  excuse.  HENRY  H.  HOWORTH. 

Castleton  Hall,  Rochdale. 


FOREIGN  OR  SCOTCH  PRONUNCIATION  OF 

LATIN. 
(4lh  S.  i.  24,  204,  424.) 

The  suggestion  of  A.  A.'s  informant  is  certainly 
most  ingenious,  but  a  moment's  consideration  will 
show  how  untenable  it  is.  You  cannot  change 
the  pronunciation  of  a  whole  nation  in  a  moment. 
It  could  not  be  done  in  secret,  and  it  would  be 
doing  injustice  to  the  versatility  of  the  disciples 
of  Loyola  to  suppose  that  they  would  not  at  once 
adopt  the  new  system.  Again,  how  could  the 
test  distinguish  between  a  foreign  seminary  and 
an  adherent  of  John  Knox  ? 


4*  S.  I.  MAT  30,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


I  think  the  change  was  of  a  much  older  date, 
and  originated  in  the  well-known  peculiarity  of 
the  English  proper  to  pronounce  all  foreign  words 
according  to  their  own  standard. 

Chaucer  appears  to  allude  to  this  when  he  says 
of  his  Prioresse  — 

"  And  French  she  spake  ful  fayre  and  fetishly 
After  the  scole  of  Stratford  atte  Bowe, 
For  French  of  Paris  was  to  her  unknowe." 

Shakespeare,  in  Henry  V.  Act  IV.  Sc.  4,  is 
another  illustration  of  the  same  — 

"  French  Soldier.  Est  il  impossible  d'eschapper  la  force 
de  ton  bras. 

"  Pistol.  Brass  cur,"  &C. 

where  there  could  be  no  point  unless  the  French 
was  pronounced  d  f  Anglais.  (See  the  notes  in 
Malone's  edition.) 

We  find  the  same  custom  in  the  present  day. 
The  final  8  is  sounded  in  Calais  and  Paris ;  Rome 
is  substituted  for  Roma;  Florence  for  Fiorenza; 
Vienna  for  Wien ;  Lisbon  for  Lisboa.  The 
younger  Pitt  pronounced  Bordeaux  as  Burduc, 

Our  Scotch  family  names  are  often  treated  to 
a  similar  metamorphosis.  There  is,  however,  one 
remarkable  exemption,  and  that  is  in  the  names  of 
places  in  our  East  Indian  dominions,  where  it  is 
the  custom  to  retain  the  native  pronunciation. 

I  believe  that  A.  A.'s  allusion  to  Scotch  schools 
refers  to  the  Edinburgh  Academy,  of  which  the 
present  Bishop  of  London  was  the  first  dux,  but 
the  arrangement  was  only  a  temporary  one  conse- 
quent on  the  opening  of  a  new  school.  By  the 
time  when  those  who,  like  myself,  entered  the 
junior  class  at  the  commencement,  reached  the 
highest,  the  English  pronunciation  was  uniform 
throughout  the  whole  school. 

But  A.  A.  must  not  suppose  that  by  this  course 
of  instruction  we  lost  all  knowledge  of  the  old 
Scotch  pronunciation.  On  the  contrary,  the  neces- 
sity of  keeping  up  our  old  vernacular  for  commu- 
nicating with  our  servants,  especially  in  rural 
districts,  gave  us  the  facility  of  using  either  modes 
at  pleasure.  I  remember  when  making  surveys 
of  the  old  Roman  camps  in  Lanarkshire  that  a 
cousin,  who  was  my  companion,  and  also  a  pupil 
of  the  Edinburgh  Academy,  with  whom  I  had 
been  conversing  in  terms  and  accents  which  would 
not  have  betrayed  us  as  Scotchmen  on  London 
'Change,  often  said  to  me  "  We  are  getting  near 
our  point ;  be  ready  to  discourse  the  natives"  when 
of  course  the  broad  Doric  was  resorted  to. 

Since  the  above  was  written  I  had  occasion  to 
sweep  the  Catalogue  of  the  Library  of  the  Faculty 
of  Advocates  (Edinburgh,  published  in  1807),  when 
I  stumbled  upon  the  following :  — 

"  Adams  (James),  S.R.F.S.  The  Pronunciation  of  the 
English  Language  vindicated  from'  imputed  anomaly  and 
caprice ;  with  an  Appendix  on  the  Dialects  of  Human 


Speech  in  all  Countries,  and  an  Analytical  Discussion 
and  Vindication  of  the  Dialect  of  Scotland.  Edin.  1799, 
in  8vo." 

Is  it  worth  looking  after  ? 

GEOEGE  VERE  IRVING. 


HAMST'S  "HANDBOOK  OF  FICTITIOUS  NAMES." 
(4th  S.  i.  407.) 

I  beg  to  thank  MR.  CTJTHBERT  BEDE  most 
gratefully  for  the  valuable  notes  he  has  sent  you, 
and  I  trust  that  he  will  favour  you  or  me  with 
further  information  as  opportunity  occurs. 

I  am  glad  to  find  how  few  of  his  numerous  list 
of  additions  would  be  necessarily  included  in  my 
book  upon  its  present  plan.  In  justice  to  it  I 
wish  to  point  out  to  those  who  may  not  know  my 
plan,  that  1  have  not  treated  of  anonymous  works 
at  all,  but  strictlv  pseudonymous ;  and,  as  I  have 
pointed  out  in  the  Newspaper  Press  of  May  1st 
instant,  I  do  not  consider  newspaper  or  magazine 
pseudonyms  a  necessary  part  of  my  plan,  as  they 
alone  would  require  a  large  volume. 

If  I  should  get  the  chance,  of  which  there 
appears  no  ground  for  hope  at  present,  I  intend 
to  include  a  table  of  anonymous  works,  and  greatly 
enlarge  the  biographical  portion ;  not,  however, 
going  over  the  ground  so  well  filled  by  the  Biog. 
Diet,  of  Living  Authors,  1816,  and  by  Watt 
Should  I,  however,  be  so  fortunate  as  to  require 
a  second  edition  in  the  course  of  time,  I  am  de- 
termined that  it  shall  not  supersede  the  first. 
Passing  over  all  anonymous  works,  and  all  those 
whose  authors  are  unknown  in  MR.  BEDE'S  list,  I 
will  make  a  brief  note  upon  some  of  the  others. 
With  regard  to  Mr.  Buckley,  I  purposely  omitted 
Tom  Hawkins,  for  several  reasons.  A  very  in- 
timate friend  of  this  talented  gentleman  wrote  his 
biography  in  the  Gent.  Mag.,  1856 ;  but  he  does 
not,  I  believe,  give  anything  like  the  number  of 
anonymous  works  he  wrote;  indeed,  I  was  in- 
formed many  years  ago,  before  the  death  of  my 
friend,  that  he  wrote  upwards  of  one  hundred 
books  of  the  shilling  class,  and  they  must  of 
course  have  been  pseudonymous  or  anonymous. 
My  informant  was  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Wood,  the 
well-known  naturalist.  I  think,  however,  my 
memory  must  be  treacherous  as  to  the  number. 
Perhaps  Mr.  Wood  or  Mr.  H.  G.  Bohn  can  en- 
lighten us  on  these  points. 

I  always  understood  that  Mr.  Charles  Mathews 
was  author  of  the  Game  of  Speculation. 

As  with  hundreds  of  others  (I  could  now  give 
you  a  list  of  1000  straight  off),  I  did  not  see  the 
use  of  including  "  Quiz"  when  the  author's  name 
had  been  expressly  withheld  from  your  readers. 

I  should  be  much  obliged  if  Mr.  "  Eden  War- 
wick" would  inform  me  of  the  titles  of  the  books 
which  he  complains  of  in  the  Athenceum  for  1861, 
vol.  ii.  p.  671. 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  MAY  30,  '68. 


I  have  several  times  thought  of  asking  you  to 
insert  the  titles  of  some  of  the  works  which  j 
have  in  my  list  of  unknown  authors,  but  really 
they  are  so  numerous  that  each  time  I  try,  the 
attempt  to  select  baffles  me. 

In  conclusion,  I  merely  wish  to  reiterate  the 
hope  that  others  of  your  correspondents  will  aid 
me  with  further  materials.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 


"  Quiz,"  author  of  Sketches  of  Young  Ladies,  was 
the  Rev.  Edward  Caswall,  scholar  of  Brazenose 
College,  Oxford,  and  incumbent  of  Stratford-sub- 
Castle,  Salisbury.  He  was  also  the  author  of  The 
Art  of  Pluck.  '  W.  G. 

"  HELIONDE  "  (4th  S.  i.  407.)— In  the  course  of  his 
valuable  paper  on  Mr.  Olphar  Hamst's  Handbook 
of  Fictitious  Names,  MR.  BEDE  asks  who  is  the 
author  of  Helionde  and  the  Memoirs  of  a  Stomach  ? 
Both  these  works  are  entered  in  Low's  English 
Catalogue,  1835-1862,  under  the  name  of  Mr. 
Sidney  Whiting,  and  the  announcement  of  "  the 
Romance  of  a  Garret,  by  Sidney  Whiting,  author 
of  Helionde,"  has  recently  appeared. 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 
Strangeways. 


BATTLE  OF  THE  BOYNE. 

(4th  S.  i.  388.) 

Whether  the  tradition  quoted  be  correct  or  not, 
I  know  that  it  is  credited  by  every  class  in  Ire- 
land; and  I  am  certain  there  are  few  Irishmen  in 
existence  who  have  not  heard  it,  slightly  differing 
from  the  version  given  by  D.  J.  K.  It  was  not 
before  the  battle,  but  immediately  after  the  com- 
mencement of  the  conflict.  It  has  been  stated 
that  Burke  could  hit  a  fly  with  a  single  bullet,  if 
the  insect  came  within  range  of  his  musket;  and 
t  is  said  in  order  to  prove  his  ability  as  a  marks- 
man, when  he  had  his  piece  levelled,  and  Wil- 
liam coyered  and  in  a  second  or  two  more  in  all 
probability  both  the  life  of  the  prince  and  the 
battle  would  have  terminated  together,  an  officer, 
who  knew  Burke's  unerring  aim,  said  to  James 
who  was  standing  near:  "Your  majesty,  it  will 
be  all  over  in  a  second,  Burke  has  him  covered"  • 
when  James  rushed  forward,  and  cried  out! 
an  ar°U  oin"  to  make  a  wi<*ow  of 


~i«r  ue  jomea  William,  and  rendered  him 

Karti-s.t.—SS: 


generals  with  us  now,  and  we'll  fight  you  over 
again,  and  lick  you  into  the  bargain."  That  James, 
either  through  humane  or  other  motives,  was  not 
fit  to  lead  an  army,  is  beyond  question :  for  it  is 
said  that  several  times,  when  his  soldiers  were 
prevailing,  he  cried  out — "  Oh  spare  my  English 
subjects."     It  is  the  belief  in  Ireland,  up  to  this 
moment,   that  he   lost  this  his   last  chance   by 
cowardice;    and  it  is  recorded   that,   when    he 
escaped  to  Dublin  Castle,  he  said  to  the  Countess 
of  Ormond:  "Oh,  my  Irish  subjects   ran  away 
from   me."      "Your  majesty  must  be   a  quick 
runner,  then,"  replied  the  countess,  "  for  you  are 
a  long  way  in  advance  of  them,  as  none  have 
arrived  yet."     The  circumstances  that  I  mention 
may  have  been  in  print  before  this,  but,  if  so,  I 
have   not  seen  them ;  but  I  may  state,   in  cor- 
roboration  of  the  belief  in  them,  that  I  knew  a 
family  in  the  county  of  Wexford  who  had  a  rela- 
tive a  major  of  dragoons  in  the  Irish  army;  and 
the  head  of  that  house,  who  lived  to  a  great  age, 
told  me  the  officer  alluded  to  was  his  grand  uncle ; 
and  that  his   (the  old  gentleman's)   father  told 
him  that  the  major  related  the  above  facts  to  him, 
as  he  heard  and  saw  what  was  said  and  took 
place  on  that  memorable  occasion. 

S.  REDMOND. 
Liverpool. 

"  THE  IRISH  WHISKEY  DRINKER "  C4th  S.  i.  408.) 
[n  answer  to  one  of  the  queries  of  CUTHBERT 
BEDE,  I  am  at  liberty  to  mention  that  "  The  Irish 
Whiskey  Drinker,"  who  formerly  wrote  inBentley's 
Miscellany  and  now  contributes  to  Temple  Bar,  is 
VIr.  John  Sheeban,  an  Irish  barrister,  and  a  mem- 
aer  of  the  English  bar  (Home  Circuit).     Some 
years  back  he   married  the  widow  of  Colonel 
Shubrick  of  the  Indian  army,  and  sister  of  the 
ate  Sir  Henry  Willock,  who  was  in  his  day  our 
imbassador  in  Persia.     Mr.  Sheehan  retired  from 
iis  profession  and  sought  amusement  in  foreign 
ravel,  visiting  besides  the  usual  continental  count- 
ries portions  of  Europe  not  so  generally  travelled 
—Albania,  Greece,  Spain,  &c.     Some  little  time 
after  his  marriage  he  settled  down  in  his  native 
ountry,  in  the  romantic  county  of  Wicklow,  on  a 
pot  commanding  the  finest  views  of  sea  and 
nountain.     Here  he  spent  a  literary  ease,  enjoyed 
amidst  agricultural  scenes  and  pursuits,  until  the 
ransfer  of  Temple  Bar  to  New  Burlington  Street 
iwoke  in  him  the  desire  to  resume  his  pen,  and 
e  has  lately  given  vent  in  the  pages   of  that 
eriodical  to  his  experience  of  life  and  manners  at 
lome  and  abroad,  of  ancient  books  and  men,  in  a 
mingled  strain  of  Rabelaisian  prose  and  verse. 

GEORGE  BENTLEY. 

GELASIAN  SACRAMENTARY  (4th  S.  i.  460.)— The 

nonastery  alluded  to  is  that  of  St.  Riquier  at 

entula,  in  Ponthieu,  which  was  founded  by  that 


4«hS.  I.  MAY  30, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


saint  in  638.  In  the  Chronicon  of  that  monastery,, 
the  index  to  the  library  gives  the  following  ac- 
count of  its  liturgical  books  in  the  year  731 :  — 


"  De  libris  sacrarii,  qui  ministerio  altaris  deservivmt : 
Missales  Gregoriani  tres ;  Missalis  Gregorianus  et  Gela- 
ttianus  modernis  temporibus  ab  Albino  ordinal  us  ;  Mis- 
sales  Gelasiani  xix."  —  Spicileginm,  lib.  iii.  cap.  iii. 
torn.  iv. 

Cardinal  Bona  quotes  this,  and  observes  that 
he  has  no  doubt  that  some  copy  of  the  Sacramen- 
tary  of  St.  Gelasius  may  still  lie  unknown  in 
some  place :  for  that  he  found  in  a  very  ancient 
codex  of  the  Ordo  Romanm,  in  the  library  of  the 
Queen  of  Sweden,  several  parts  differing  from  the 
Sacramentary  of  St.  Gregory,  which  he  suspected 
belonged  to  that  of  St.  Gelasius,  and  he  instances 
the  collect  for  the  Ascension.  (Renim  Liturgicarum 
lib.  i.  cap.  xxv.  §  10 ;  lib.  ii.  cap.  v.  §  4.) 

It  is  certain  that  the  Sacramentary  of  St.  Gre- 
gory was  not  adopted  by  some  churches  for  a 
time ;  but  I  believe  we  should  labour  in  vain  to 
discover  now  in  what  churches  that  of  St.  Gelasius 
was  in  use  so  late  as  it  is  recorded  above  to  have 
been  in  the  monastery  of  Centula.  Indeed,  the 
passage  does  not  prove  that  it  was  in  use  at  the 
date  given ;  but  merely  states  that  so  many  copies 
were  preserved  in  the  library  of  the  monastery. 

F.  C.  H. 

EPISCOPAL  CHURCH,  SCOTLAND  :  NONJURING 
CHURCHES  IN  ENGLAND  (4th  S.  i.  469.) — DR.  BEL- 
CHER will,  I  think,  find  the  information  which  he 
requires  in  Stephen's  History  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland,  from  the  Reformation  to  the  present 
Time.  London,  Lendrum,  1844;  and  Lathbury's 
History  of  the  Nonjurors,  their  Controversies  and 
Writings.  London,  1845.  And  (if  I  may  be  par- 
doned for  referring  to  a  little  publication  of  my 
own)  I  may  add,  that  DR.  BELCHER  will  find 
abundant  references  to  the  works  which  he  re- 
quires in  my  Brief  Notes  on  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land. London,  Rivington.  1843. 

E.  C.  HARINGTON. 
The  Close,  Exeter. 

In  answer  to  the  queries  of  DR.  BELCHER,  I 
beg  to  give  the  following  references :  — 

1.  For  the  history  of  the   Scottish  Episcopal 
Church  since  the  Revolution,  Lawson's  History  of 
the  Scottish  Episcopal  Church  from  the  Revolution 
(Edin.  1843)  ;  Stephen's  History  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland  from  the  Reformation  (Lond.  1848,  vols. 
iii.  and  iv.) ;  and  Grub's  Ecclesiastical  History  of 
Scotland  (Edin.  Edmonston  and  Douglas,  1861, 
vols.  iii.  and  iv.)     Dr.  Grub's  work  gives  a  very 
lucid  and  exact  narrative  to  the  death  of  Primus 
William  Skinner  in  1857,  and  is  a  standard  au- 
thority on  the  subject. 

2.  For  an  account  of  the  non-juring  communion 
in  England,  see  Lathbury's  History  of  the  Non- 


jttrors  (Lond.  1845).  This  work  is  probably 
among  the  references  noted  in  the  query. 

NORVAL  CLYNE. 
Aberdeen. 

QUEEN  BLEAREYE'S  TOMB,  PAISLEY  ABBEY 
(4th  S.  i.  309,  486.)  — I  can  quite  understand  how 
anyone  gets  occasionally  and  exceptionally  puzzled 
by  something  quite  familiar,  when  it  presents 
itself  in  some  unexpected  place,  which  may  well 
account  for  ESPEDARE  not  at  the  moment  recog- 
nising the  sacred  monogram. 

What  however  is  strange,  is,  that  ANGLO- 
SCOTUS,  with  the  Vulgate  before  him,  should 
interpolate  the  word  ille  in  the  passage  of  St.  John 
to  which  he  refers.  RUSTICTJS. 

JOHNNY  PEEP  (3rd  S.  xii.  5,  57.) — This  anec- 
dote has  been  related  of  Thomas  Randolph.  The 
following,  from  Winstanley's  Lives  of  the  English 
Poets,  1687,  8vo,  p.  133,  is  perhaps  worth  adding 
to  what  has  already  been  said  on  the  subject :  — 

"  Mr.  Randolph  having  been  at  London  so  long  as  that 
he  might  truly  have  had  a  parley  with  his  empty  purse 
(the  title  of  one  of  his  poems),  was  resolved  to  go  and 
see  Ben  Jonson  with  his  associates,  which  he  heard  at  a 
set  time  kept  a  club  together  at  the  Devil  tavern,  near 
Temple  Bar.  Accordingly,  at  the  time  appointed,  he 
went  thither,  but  being  unknown  to  them,  and  wanting 
money,  which  to  an  ingenuous  spirit  is  the  most  daunting 
thing  in  the  world,  he  peeped  into  the  room  where  they 
were  ;  which  being  espied  by  Ben  Jonson,  and  seeing 
him  in  a  scholar's  threadbare  habit,  'John  Bo-peep,' 
says  he,  '  come  in.'  Accordingly  he  did,  when  immedi- 
ately they  began  to  rhyme  upon  the  meanness  of  his 
clothes,  asking  him, '  if  he  could  not  make  a  verse  ?  '  and 
withal,  to  call  for  his  quart  of  sack.  There  being  four  of 
them,  he  immediately  replied :  — 

" '  I,  John  Bo-peep,  to  you  four  sheep, 

With  each  one  his  good  fleece; 
If  that  vou  're  willing  to  give  me  five  shilling, 

Tis  fifteen  pence  a-piece.' 

On  hearing  this,  Ben  Jonson  swore  with  a  heavy  oath, 
'  I  believe  this  is  my  son  Randolph ; '  which  being  made 
known  to  them,  he  was  kindly  entertained,  and  Ben  ever 
after  called  him  son." 

Edgbaston.  A.  H.  BATES. 

CHURCH  ESTABLISHMENTS  (4th  S.  i.  459.) — See 
Rev.  Sydney  Smith's  "Essay  on  Toleration'' 
(  Works,  vol.  i.  p.  279,  8vo  edit.),  or  Edinburgh 
Review,  1811.  MANCUNIENSIS. 

SCARLET  UNIFORM  (4th  S.  i.  437.)— At  the  trial 
of  Hugh  Peters,  one  Mr.  Beaver  stated  that  Peters, 
in  Dec.  1648,  preaching  in  St.  Margaret's,  had 
said :  — 

"  Do  not  prefer  the  great  Barabbas,  Murtherer,  Tyrant, 
and  Traitor,  before  these  poor  Hearts  (pointing  to  the 
Redcoats)  and  the  Army,  who  are  our  Saviours." 

Again,  at  the  trial  of  Col.  Axtell,  Sir  Purbeck 
Temple  in  his  examination,  replying  to  a  question 
from  the  prisoner,  said :  "I  do  not  charge  you 
that  you  commanded  those  Halberdiers,  but  those 
Redcoats."  This  was  with  reference  to  what  took 
place  at  the  ex-king's  trial.  W.  H. 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  MAY  30,  '68. 


PASSAGE  IN  SHELLEY  (4th  S.  i.  386.) — Let  me 
implore   MB.  ROSSETTI    to    reinstate    the   word 
"monthless  "  in  Fragment  No.  22.   Shelley  refers  to 
that  eternal  time  which  takes  no  record  of  human 
calends.      Mundane   time   may   be   reckoned    by 
months,  whether  solar  or  lunar;  monath,  the  re- 
.  currence  of  a  new  moon,  being  a  very  obvious 
physical  sign;    but  its  effect  is  confined   to  the 
limits  of  our  planet.     Shelley's  ideal  of  time,  in 
the  abstract,  has  no  such  physical  signs  to  mark 
its  progress,  whether  of  generations,  centuries, 
cycles,  seons,  ages.     It  is,  as  I  think,  intended  to 
convey  a  distinction  between  ordinary  time  and 
endless  eternity ;  the  expression  "  time's  mvnthless 
torrent  "  therefore  means  ''time's  endless  torrent;" 
monthly  periods  come  to  an  end,  time  does  not. 
Mundane  time  drags  on  from  month  to  month,  as 
a  mountain  torrent  may   bound  from   ledge   to 
ledge  in  its  progress;  but  endless  time,  like  a  full 
river,   flows  on  incessantly  and  uninterruptedly, 
without  pause   or  hindrance.    If  MR.  ROSSETTI 
will  turn  to  his  Adonais  he  will  find  all  the  lead- 
ing ideas  of  this  beautiful  fragment  embodied  in 
that  finished  performance;    in  verses  16-18  we 
have  the  movement  of  spring  to  autumn,  ending 
with  winter;  in  verse  21,  "  month  follows  month;' 
in  verse  25  we  find  death  impersonated ;  and  in 
verse  26  Urania  complains  that  she  is  "  chained  to 
time,    i.  e.  to  human  time.  A.  II 

"  WELLINGTON,  WHO  WAS  HE  ?  "  (4">  S  i  293 
449.) _I  have  no  doubt  that  it  would  be'easy  to' 
collect  a  large  number  of  anecdotes  similar  to 
those  mentioned  by  MB.  TOTTENHAM  and  MB. 
REDMOND.  Here,  for  example,  is  one:  — A  few 
years  ago  I  spent  a  night  at  the  best  inn  of  a 
Devonshire  village.  Having  exhausted  all  the 
attractions  of  the  -parlour,"  of  which  I  was  the 
sole  occupant,  I  adjourned  to  the  "kitchen," 
where  a  large  number  of  village  notables  were 
enjoying  their  evening  glass.  Amongst  them, 
the  Sardener  of  a  neighbouring  lord  played 

appeal  was  to  him;  and  he  accented VhisYue^ 
to  him.    In  the  course  of  the  soSewhat^e- 

tp  mention  the  name  of 
bich  our  friend  the  gar- 
the  comnanv.  that  "Oliver  Crom- 


,Abercrombie,  or  Abercomby,  who  was,  I  think 
the  author  of  a  book  on  gardening. 

W.  PENGELLY. 
Torquay. 

DISTANCE  TBAVERSED  BY  SOUND  (4th  S.  i.  346.) 
I  enclose  a  cutting  from  the  Yorkshire  Post  of 
Friday,  April  24,  1868 :  — 

"  THE  CONVEYANCE  OF  SOUND.— As  a  singular  result 
of  the  conveyance  of  sound  and  atmospheric  concussion, 
the  principal  and  assistant  gunners  at  the  North  Stack 
Fog  Gun  Station,  Holyhead,  which  is  sixty-two  miles 
from  Kingstown,  report  that  in  a  few  minutes  after  the 
firing  of  the  gun*  of  the  ironclads  and  artillery  in  Kings- 
town Harbour,  on  the  arrival  of  the  royal  yacht  on  Wed- 
nesday last,  the  windows  of  their  station-house  were 
heard  to  clap  repeatedly,  and  the  whole  station,  which  is 
built  on  Holyhead  mountain,  shook  as  brun  earthquake. 
North  Stack  is  immediately  opposite  Kingstown  Harbour, 
with  no  intervening  land,  and  overhangs  the  sea." 

G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 
Huddersfield. 

SIB  PHILIP  SIDNEY'S  "  ARCADIA  "  (4th  S.  i. 
342,  _  397.)  —  The  passage  in  the  Arcadia  of  Sir 
Philip  Sidney,  "  Making  a  perpetual  mansion  of 
this  poor  baiting-place  of  man's  life,"  may  be  con- 
sidered as  an  adaptation  of  the  idea  in  Cicero 
(De  Senectute,  c.  23) :  — 

"  Ex  TitA  ita  discedo,  tamquam  ex  hospitio,  non  tam- 
quam  ex  domo;  commorandi  enim  natura  deversorium 
nobis,  nou  habitamli  locum  dedit." 

And  again  of  Seneca  (Epist.  120)  :  — 

"  Nee  domum  esse  hoc  corpus,  sed  hospithim,  et  quidem   , 
breve  hospitium,  quod  relinquendum  est,  ubi  te  gravem 
esse  bospiti  videas." 

CRAUFURD  TAIT  RAMAGB. 


the 


PRE-CHRISTIAN  CROSS  (4th  S.  i.  436.)  — The 
work  mentioned  by  your  correspondent  CYRIL  is 
by  De  Mortillet:  Le  siyne  de  la  Croix  avant  le 
Christianisme,  Paris,  1866.  Mr.  Baring-Gould 
says  the  title  of  the  book  is  deceptive.  The  sub- 
ject is  the  excavations  of  pre-historic  remains  in 
Northern  Italy,  and  pre-Christian  crosses  are  only 
casually  and  cursorily  dealt  with.  I  should  advise 
your  correspondent  to  read  Mr.  Gould's  "  Legend 
of  the  Cross,"  in  the  second  series  of  his  Curious 
Myths  of  the  Middle  Ages,  and  Mr.  Westropp's 
letter  (illustrated  by  a  good  plate)  in  the  Oentle- 
wana  Magazine  for  July  1863,  p.  78. 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

BISHOP  PERCY  (4th  S.  i.  436.)  —  Nash,  in  his 
History  of  Worcestershire,  has  printed  the  pedigree 
of  Lowe,  of  the  Lowe  (vol.  ii.  p.  94),  and  its  con- 
tinuation through  the  female  line  to  the  family 
of  Percy  of  Bridgnorth  (one  of  whom  was  the 
Bishop  of  Dromore),  on  the  extinction  of  the  . 
Lowe  family,  and  that  of  their  female  representa- 
tives by  a  later  marriage,  "the  Clevelands." 

I  always  understood  the  Lowe  estate  passed  to 
the  Percys,  and  was  purchased  from  the  bishop 
by  Mr.  Smith,  afterwards  Sir  William,  about  the 


4*  S.  I.  MAY  30,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


517 


close  of  the  last  century.  It  may  be  possible  tbat 
the  bishop's  family  were  grocers  in  Bridgnorth ; 
but  they  were  at  least  connected,  and  became  the 
representatives  of,  a  very  ancient  and  honourable 
family  in  Worcestershire  —  one  of  whom  was 
Bishop  of  Rochester,  1444.  The  copious  notes  to 
the  Lowe  pedigree  were  furnished  to  Dr.  Nash 
by  Dr.  Percy  himself.  T.  E.  WINNINGTON. 

P.S.  In  Bellett's  Antiquities  of  Eridqnortk,  185G, 
is  a  woodcut  of  the  house  in  which  Dr.  Percy 
was  born. 

LANE  FAMILY  (4th  S.  i.  447.)— I  would  suggest 
the  possibility  of  Charles  I.  having  passed  some 
time  at  the  old  house  at  Knightsfora,  as  a  more 
probable  event  than  that  his  successor  should 
nave  gone  so  far  out  of  his  way  to  visit  that  rural 
spot. 

Syraons,  in  his  Diary  (Camd.  Soc.),  Sept.  .3, 
1645,  states :  "  His  Mai.  Charles  I.  went  from 
Worcester  to  Bromyard," — thereby  passing  this 
place  on  his  way.  Also  June  18,  the  same  year, 
bynions  relates,  "  the  king  went  from  Bewdley  to 
Bromyi».rd :  this  march  was  a  very  bad  way,  hilly, 
and  woddy" — one  of  the  roads  between  these  two 
towns  passes  Knightsford. 

Tnos.  E.  WINNINGTON. 

ROYAL  FTJUNITTJKB  (4th  S.  i.  315.)— Royal  fur- 
niture, like  any  other  furniture,  must  frequently 
be  got  rid  of  to  make  room  for  new  ;  but  I  think 
there  must  be  some  mistake  as  to  the  Lord  Great 
Chamberlain's  claim  to  the  moveables  in  the 
sovereign's  death-chamber.  The  Lord  Chamber- 
lain of  Her  Majesty's  household  (quite  a  different 
person)  might  be  entitled  to  certain  pe/quisites  in 
the  royal  palaces,  but  there  is  no  reason  why  the 
Lord  Great  Chamberlain  should  have  any  such 
pickings,  seeing  that  his  duties  do  not  lie  within 
the  precincts  of  the  sovereign's  residences,  but 
solely  in  the  Queen's  palace  of  Westminster,  to 
which  he  has  the  power  of  granting  admission 
whenever  he  thinks  fit.  His  duties  at  a  corona- 
tion were  to  dress  the  king,  and  serve  him  with 
water ;  for  which  service  he  had  the  bason,  towels, 
and  cup  of  assay ;  also  forty  yards  of  crimson  vel- 
vet, the  king's  bed  and  bedding,  the  furniture  of 
the  chamber  where  he  lay  the  night  before,  with 
his  wearing  apparel  and  nightgown.  But  the 
Court  of  Claims  only  allowed  the  robe  (at 
George  IV.'s  coronation),  as  it  was  shown  that 
this  tee  was  the  only  one  received  in  kind  by 
usage,  the  others  being  compounded  for  in  a  sum 
of  money.  SEBASTIAN. 

TAMALA,  A  SANSCRIT  WORD  FOR  TOBACCO  (4th 
S.  i.  402.) — There  is  no  word  in  Sanscrit  for 
tobacco,  and  the  word  cannot  possibly  occur  in 
any  Sanscrit  work. 

The  word  tobacco  is  Carribean,  and  means  a 
pipe :  from  this  the  modern  word  (tobacco,  tabac) 
has  come  into  all  languages. 


In  -Wilson's  Dictionary  the  word  ( Tdmrakut- 
taka)  occurs  with  the  remark,  "  the  word  is  imita- 
tive of  the  foreign  original."  The  "  discovery  of 
Tamala  being  a  Sanscrit  word,  meaning  to- 
bacco," is  simply  a  "  mare's  nest." 

The  Sanscrit  tamdla  is  the  name  of  a  tree 
(Xanthocymtts  jrictorius)  bearing  black  blossoms. 
Thus,  in  the  song  of  Joyedeva  by  Knlidosa,  we 
have : — 

"  The  sky  is  obscured  with  clouds,  the  woodlands  are 
black  with  the  Tamala  trees." 

SATJAM  JAYATI. 

BURLESQUE  PAINTERS  (3rd  S.  v.  345,  407;  vi. 
198.) — I  possess  the  original  autograph  of  Boileau- 
Despreaux's  epigram  on  Santeul  *,  which  reads 
differently  from  the  one  given  by  Ma.  FITZHOP- 
KINS  (S^'S.  vi.  198)  ;  it  runs  thus :  — 

u  Sur  la  maniere  dont  le  Poete  Santeul  recite  tri  Vert. 
44  A  voir  de  quel  air  effroi'able, 
Roulant  les  yeux,  tordant  les  main?, 
Santeul  nous  lit  ses  hj'mnes  vains, 
Diroit-on  pas  qne  c'est  le  Diable, 
Que  Dicu  force  a  loucr  les  Saints. 

"  DESFREAUX." 

As  MR.  FmnopKiNs  rightly  states,  he  was 
called  in  Latin  Santoliu*.  I  have  before  me  the 
original  epitaph  written  by  L'AblxS  Rollin :  — 

"  Joan,  Bapt.  Santolii  Epitaphium. 
"  Quern  Superi  pncconem,  habuit  quern  Sancta  Poi'tara 

Religio,  latet  hoc  marmore  SAXTOUUS. 
Ille  etiam  heroas,  fontesque  et  flumina  ct  hortos 

Dixerat :  ast  cineres  quid  juvat  iste  labor  ? 
Fama  hominum  merces  sit  versibus  aequa  profanis  : 
Mercedem  possunt  carmina  sacra  Dcutn. 
Obiit  anno  D.  1697,  5  Augusti, 
.EtatU  66.     Profesnionis  44. 

Eat  Deus  qui  fecit  me,  qui  dedit  carmina.— Job  xxxv.  10. 
Autore  D.  D.  Rollin, 
Vnivers.  Paris.  Rect." 

I  have  moreover  a  portrait  of  him,  underneath 
which  is  written :  "  Jean  Baptiste  Santeul,  Poete  ; 
d'apres  le  Tableau  peint  par  La  Grange"  the 
same  probably  to  whom  Santeul  gave  his  book. 

P.  A.  L. 

LANCASHIRE  SONO  (4th  S.  i.  890.)  — I  doubt 
whether  the  song  inquired  for  by  G.  P.  has  ever 
been  printed.  About  two  years  ago  I  obtained 
from  my  friend,  Mr.  A.  H.  Mills,  a  copy  of  it, 
taken  down  from  the  dictation  of  a  gentleman  then 
in  his  seventy-third  year.  The  song  was  at  one 
time  very  popular  in  Lancashire,  and  gave  rise  to 
a  phrase,  which  is  still  occasionally  heard,  "A 

*  I  know  that,  in  a  note  aux  Piecei  Divertet  of  Bol- 
leau's  works,  it  is  stated  :  "  On  e*erivait  alors  indinYrem- 
ment  Santeul  et  SanteuU,"  but  I  have,  in  his  own  hand- 
writing, on  the  first  leaf  of  a  book — 
«•  Pour  Mr  de  Lagrange, 
P.  s.  t.  H.  S.  (parson  tres-humble  Serviteur), 

de  Santeul," 
and  Boilcau  likewise  writes  it  so. 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«"  S.  I.  MAT  30,  '68. 


mon  o'  Measter  Grundy's."    The  meaning  of  the 
phrase  may  be  seen  from  the  ballad  :  — 
"  Good  law,  how  things  are  altered  now, 

Aw'm  grown  as  foine  as  fippeuce ; 
Bu'  when  aw  us't  to  follow  th'  plough, 

Aw  ne'er  could  muster  threepence, 
Bu'  zounds,  did  you  but  see  me  now 

Sit  down  to  dine  o'  Sundays, 
Egad,  you'd  stare  like  anything 
At  th'  mon  o'  Measter  Grundy's. 

Ri  to  ral,  &c. 

"  I  us't  to  stride  about  i'  clogs 

As  thick  as  sides  o'  bacon ; 
Bu'  now  my  clogs  as  well  as  hogs 

Aw've  totally  forsaken ; 
An'  little  Peg  I  lik't  so  well, 

An'  walk't  out  upo'  Sundays, 
Aw've  left,  an'  now  its  cookmaid  Nell, 

An'  th'  mon  o'  Measter  Grundy's. 

*  One  day  aw  met  my  cousin  Ralph ; 

Says  he,  '  How  are  ta,  Willie  ?  ' 
*  Begone,'  says  aw, '  thou  clownish  elf, 

An"  dunno  be  so  silly.' 
'  Why,  do'st  forget  since  constant  we 

To  market  trudged  o'  Mondays  ?  ' 
Says  aw, '  Good  lad,  don't  talk  to  me, 

Aw'm  th'  mon  o'  Measter  Grundy's.' 

"  '  Egad,'  says  Ralph,  '  who  arta  now  ? 

Aw  thought  no  harm  i'  spaykin'; 
Aw've  seen  the  day  thou's  follow'd  th'  plough, 

An'  glad  my  hand  were  shakin' ; 
But  now,  egad,  thou  struts  about 

So  very  fine  o'  Sundays.' 
Says  aw,  'Thou  country  clod,  get  out, 

Aw'm  th'  mon  o'  Measter  Grundy's.' 

"  On  good  roast  beef  an'  butter  milk, 

Awhoam*  aw'  lived  i'  clover, 
An'  wished  such  feasting  while  aw  lived, 

It  never  might  be  over ; 
Bu'  zounds,  did  you  but  see  me  now 

Sit  down  to  dine  o'  Sundays, 
Egad,  you'd  stare  like  anj-thing 

At  th'  nion  o' Measter  Grundy's. 

"  Now  aw'm  advanced  from  th'  tailo'  th'  plough, 

Like  many  a  peer  o'  th'  nation, 
Aw  find  it  easy  knowing  how 

T'  forget  my  former  station ; 
Who  knows  bu'  aw  may  strut  a  squire, 

Wi'  powder't  wig  o'  Sundays, 
Though  now  content  to  be  no  more 

Than  th'  mon  o'  Measter  Grundy's  ?  " 

Whether  Mr.  Harland,  whose  death  is  such  a 
serious  loss  to  Lancashire  archffiology,  was  ac- 
quainted with  this  ballad,  I  cannot  say ;  but  it  is 
not  included  in  either  of  the  volumes  of  Lancashire 
Ballads  published  by  him. 

W7ILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Joynson  Street,  Strangeways. 

No  GHOST  OF  A  CHANCE  (4th  S.  i.  342.)  —  The 
more  common  form  of  this  expression  is  no  shadow 
<>J  a  chance,  which,  if  it  have  a  Greek  origin  at  all. 
is,  I  take  it,  rather  traceable  to  W  than  to  6*ap. 

T&i7  ej  U<fd  of  thin£8  or  Persons,  it  often,  as 
and  Scott  remark,  means  a  mere  shadow, 

At  home. 


i.  e.,  a  nothing.     Hence   Cassandra  says  in  the 
Agamemnon,  — 

irpdyt*.a 


And  similarly  Ulysses  in  the  Ajax,  — 

6p<a  y&p  fyias  ovStv  omas  &\\n,  ir\V 
ff8a>\  ,  offoi  irtp  fa^tey,  1)  Kovtprjv  axidv. 

When,  therefore,  we  say  there  is  no  shadow  or 
ghost  of  a  chance,  we  deny  that  there  is  the 
slightest  probability  that  such  or  such  a  thing 
should  ever  come  about.  EDMUND  TEW. 

Is  not  this  something  like  the  idea  in  Petronius 
Arbiter  (Satyr,  c.  38)  ?  "  Phantasia,  non  homo," 
which  reminds  us  of  what  Shakespear  (Macbeth. 
Act  III.  Sc.  1)  says,— 

"  MurJ.  We  are  men,  my  liege. 
Mac.  Ay,  in  the  catalogue  ye  go  for  men." 

CRAITFURD  TAIT  RAMAGE. 

REFERENCES  WANTED  (4th  S.  i.  414.)  — 
"  O  vitas  tuta  facultas."—  Lucan,  v.  527. 

CRAUFCKD  TAIT  RAMAGE. 

SALMON  AND  APPRENTICES  (4th  S.  i.  321.)  —  I 
passed  ten  years  of  my  early  life  at  Hereford,  and 
it  was  my  privilege  to  be  educated  at  Shrews- 
bury. The  salmon-eating  restriction  was  a  tradi- 
tion current  in  both  places  with  regard  to  appren- 
tices, but  I  never  heard  of  it  with  reference  to 
Shrewsbury  school.  I  am  disposed  to  think  it  a 
myth;  most  certainly  in  my  time  no  boy  had  ac- 
cess to  the  school  library,  it  was  open  to  the 
trustees  and  masters  only.  The  simple  solution 
of  the  indenture  clause  would  seem  to  be  this  :  — 
Of  the  salmon  caught  in  the  Severn  and  the  Wye 
during  the  season,  large  quantities  were  salted 
down  for  winter  consumption.  As  an  every-day 
diet  this  would  of  course  be  neither  wholesome 
nor  palatable  for  the  apprentices  ;  hence  arose  the 
reservation  clause.  EFFIGY. 

Stamford. 

GLASS-CUTTERS'  DAY  IN  NEWCASTLE  (3rd  S.  xii. 
245.)  —  The  query  put  by  your  correspondent 
A.  A.  ought  to  have  oeen  replied  to  long  ere  this. 
I  hoped  some  abler  hand  would  have  done  so.  I 
am  not  aware  that  any  procession  of  a  similar 
character  to  that  recorded  by  Sykes  has  occurred 
in  this  neighbourhood  since  the  date  mentioned. 
On  the  28th  January,  1867,  a  great  procession  of 
the  Reform  Demonstration  took  place  here,  in 
which  the  glass-makers  of  the  district,  to  the 
number  of  from  300  to  400,  took  a  part.  Their 
appearance  is  thus  described  in  the  Newcastle 
Daily  Chronicle  of  the  following  day  :  — 

"  The  glass-workers  came  next,  and  certainly  formed 
the  most  peculiar,  if  not  the  most  attractive,  part  of  the 
procession.  As  they  approached,  they  appeared  to  be  a 
complete  rainbow  of  colours  :  glass  of  the  richest  and 
most  varied  hues  had  been  worked  up  for  the  occasion 
into  the  most  strange  and  singular  forms,  and  hundreds 


4*S.  I.  MAY  30/68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


of  persona  followed  them  as  they  marched  along,  to  see 
the  curious  designs  the  men  had  wrought.  There  were 
glass  hats  of  all  colours  and  shapes,  glass  goblets,  crowns, 
swords,  and  batons,  and  almost  every  man  carried  a  tri- 
coloured  glass  rod." 

J.  MANUEL. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

HEKALDIC  (4th  S.  i.  435.)  —  F.  M.  S.'s  second 
and  third  queries  may  be  easily  answered. 

1.  A  novtis  homo  mav  not  in  reality  be  one,  but 
is  perhaps  more  fastidious  than  those  who  use 
arms  without  being  able  to  produce  the  voucher. 
Again,  if  a  man  maternally  well  descended  secures 
a  special  coat  of  arms  for  himself,  there  is  no 
more  reason  to  show  against  his  then  quartering 
any  other  arms  to  which  he  may  be  entitled  thnn 
against  a  man  whose  paternal  arms  do  not  date 
farther  back  than  1600  quartering  in   1808  the 
arms  of  his  mother,  though  they  may  have  been 
in  existence  in  the  year  1400  or  earlier.     It  is 
precisely  on  this  licence  that  many  families  quar- 
ter Plantagonet.     If  we  required  families  to  be  of 
coeval  antiquity,  half  the  nobility  would  have  to 
abandon  their  quartering*. 

2.  There  seems  no  objection  to  such  a  term  as 
"eventual  coheiress,"  for  no  other  that  I  am 
aware  of  will  express  sufficiently  clearly  such  a 
contingency  or  "  destination." 

The  second  query  of  F.  M.  S.  may  be  met  by  a 
reference  to  cases  such  as  that  of  the  eminent 
Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  who  forbore  to  use  the  more 
ancient  arms  of  his  family  on  imperfect  data,  and 
therefore  became  a  so-called  novus  homo  by  accept- 
ing a  modern  grant  of  arms ;  but  he  afterwards 
perfected  his  proofs,  and  then  bore  the  two  coats 
quarterly.  Could  he  with  any  justice  have  been 
debarred  from,  in  the  meantime,  quartering  any 
coat  previously  quartered  by  his  progenitors  on 
the  clearest  evidence  of  being  entitled  to  them, 
because  he  happened  to  be  more  scrupulous  in  the 
use  of  the  paternal  coat  ?  Or,  would  the  quar- 
terings  of  "  Percy  "  be  lost  because  "  Smithson," 
the  paternal  coat,  happened  to  be  novus  f  Mon- 
mouth,  who  married  the  heiress  of  Buccleuch,  is 
another  somewhat  similar  case.  As  regards  the 
strict  letter  of  the  law,  Monmouth  was  a  novus 
homo.  But  instances  even  much  more  striking 
might  be  cited.* 

The  third  query  refers  to  the  term  "eventual 
coheiress,"  which,  although  perhaps  not  strictly 
correct,  is  a  short  cut  to  the  full  meaning  which 
would  otherwise,  to  obviate  doubts  and  vagueness, 
have  required  a  lengthy  explanation.  For  in- 
stance, if  the  brothers  referred  to  had  each  only 
lived  a  few  days,  the  term  "  eventual  coheiress  " 
would  seem  quite  unexceptionable.  SP. 

PROVERB  (4th  S.  i.  436.) — lam  surprised  to  fine 
this  proverb  is  of  such  rare  occurrence.  I  cannoi 
find  it  in  John  Heywoode's  works,  nor  in  Cam- 


See  the  Anecdote  ofthefrst  Fitz  Roy,  &c. 


den's  Remaines,  nor  in  King  Alfred's  Proverbs,  nor 
in  the  Proverbs  of  Hendyng. 

In  Bohn's  Handbook  of  Proverbs  it  occurs 
twice  — 

"  Ye  canna  mak  a  silk  purse  o'  a  sow's  lug.  —  Scotch, 
p.  263. 

"  You  cannot  make  a  purse  of  a  sow's  ear.  — '  De  ruin 
pniTo  nunca  buen  sayo.' — Spanish,  p.  127." 

Ray  (Bohn's  Handbook,  p.  104,)  has  the  follow- 
ing:— 

" '  You  can't  make  a  horn  of  a  pig's  tail.'     Parallel 

hereto  is  that  of  Apostolius,  "Ovov  <vpa.  Tt]\lav  ov  iroit?. 

1  An  ass's  tail  will  not  make  a  sieve.'    '  ICx  quovis  ligno 

non   fit   Mercurius.'     We  also  say,  'You  cannot  make 

•i-lvc't  of  a  sow's  ear.'  " 

The  Germans  have  the  Greek  proverb,  '  Aus 
les  Esels  Mackel  wird  kein  Sieb." 

The  Portuguese  have, "  De  rabo  de  porco,  nunca 
)om  virote." — You  can't  make  a  good  shaft  of  a 
pig's  tail. 

The  Danes  have, "  Man  gkir  ei  godt  Jagthorn  af 
en  Svinehale." — You  cannot  make  a  good  hunting- 
lorn  of  a  pig's  tail. 

And  again,  "  Man  giiir  ei  god  Erkebisp  af  en 
Skalk." — You  cannot  make  a  good  archbishop  of 
a  rogue. 

The  French  have,  "  On  ne  saurait  faire  d'une 
buse  un  e"pervier." — You  cannot  make  a  hawk  of 
a  buzzard. 

Doubtless  the  same  proverb  occurs  under  other 
variations  of  form  in  many  languages. 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 

Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

QUOTATIONS  (4th  S.  i.  30,  353.)— 

"  Be  the  day  weary,  be  the  day  long, 

At  last  it  ringeth  to  evensong." 
This  couplet  is  proverbial.  It  occurs  in  John 
Heywoode's  A  Dialogue  contei/nyny  the  number  of 
the  effectuall  proverbes  in  the  Englishe  tounye,  &c. 
Part  n.  (Spenser  Society  Reprint,  p.  67),  in  the 
following  form :  — 

"Yet  is  he  sure  be  thedaie  ncuer  so  long, 
Enermore  at  laste  they  ryng  to  euensong." 

Ray  (Bohn's  Handbook  of  Proverbs,  p.  84,)  has 
it  thus  — 
"  Be  the  day  never  so  long,  at  length  cometh  evensong." 

JOHN  ADDIS,  JUN. 
Rnstington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

WALTER  PRONOUNCED  AS  "  WATER  "  (4th  S.  i. 
243.) — A  confirmation  of  this  occurs  in  the  curious 
rebus  of  the  munificent  Bishop  Walter  Lyhart  in 
Norwich  cathedral,  where  his  name  is  represented 
by  a  hart  lying  in  water.  An  engraving  of  this 
beautiful  rebus  is  given  in  the  fifth  edition  of  the 
Glossary  of  Architecture  (vol.  i.  p.  143).  It  is  a 
singular  instance  of  a  stone  carving  bearing  wit- 
ness to  the  pronunciation  of  a  word.  Walter 
Lyhart,  Provost  of  Oriel,  and  afterwards  Bishop 
of  Norwich,  died  A.D.  1472.  The  stately  chancel 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  MAY  30,  '6S. 


of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin,  Oxford,  is  said  to  have 
been  built  'by  him.  NOBBIS  DECK. 

•  Cambridge. 

«  THE  ITALIANS  "  :  "  SWITZEBLAND  "  (4th  S.  i. 
419.)_I  "assisted  at"  the  first  (and  only)  repre- 
sentation of  Miss  Porter's  drama.  Through  the 
medium  of  my  dear  old  friend  John  Taylor,  who 
had  already  prepared  its  epilogue,  the  authoress 
said  to  me  "Write  me  a  prologue,"  which,  though 
I  had  no  time  for  reading  her  MS.,  and  could  but 
assume  its  William  Tellishness  by  its  title,  I 
managed  to  do ;  and  my  heroics  were  delivered 
by  Rae  u  with  good  accent  and  discretion."  All 
was  going  well  till  the  extraordinary  tone^and 
manner  of  the  chief  performer,  Edmund  Kean, 
stirred,  first,  the  murmurs  of  the  pit,  then  its 
more  audible  displeasure,  till  culminating  in  a 
general  outcry.  One  thing  I  especially  remember, 
sufficient  to  provoke  the  most  placable  _  audience  : 
being  the  central  figure  of  a  patriotic  tableau, 
Edmund  had  to  draw  his  sword,  and  exclaim, 
<l  To  arms  !  "  instead  whereof  he  shouted  out  "  To 
legs !  "  This  I  heard  with  my  own  ears,  sitting  in 
the  front  row  of  the  first  box  tier  alongside  of 
John  Taylor.  From  that  moment  nothing  was  to 
be  heard  but  confusion  worse  confounded,  till  Mrs. 
or  Miss — I  forget  who — came  forward  to  speak  my 
colleague's  epilogue,  and  induced  a  momentary 
lull ;  but  no  sooner  had  she  commenced  with  his 
anticipation  of  a  happier  result  — 

"  Well,  how  d'ye  like  our  play  ?  " — 
than  the  shout,  yell,  hiss,  laugh,  rose  all  the  more 
pandemoniacally,  in  the  midst  whereof  I  made  my 
retreat  with  the  disappointed  epilogist. 

In  this  strange  escapade,  was  my  wayward  name- 
sake vinous  or  vicious  ?  Neither,  I  believe,  but 
simply  absorptive,  like  Bully  Bottom,  of  all  the 
"  bits  "  of  an  acted  play  wherein  himself  had  a 
part,  and  resentful  of  their  apportionment  to  any 
other  of  the  dramatis  persona.  This  I  infer  from 
my  own  experience. 

A  year  or  two  subsequently  I  had  adventured  a 
restoration  'of  Shakspeare's  Richard  the  Third — 
unskilfully  perhaps — arranged  for  the  stage,  but 
divested  of  its  Cibberiau  interpolations  and  Shak- 
sperian  patchwork.  To  this  experiment  its  pro- 
posed Gloster  objected,  principally  for  that  so 
many  of  its  striking  points — Clarence's  dream,  for 
instance,  and  Queen  Margaret's  maledictions  — 
belonged  to  other  characters  in  the  restored  play 
than  to  his.  It  put  me  upon  thinking  of  the 
Athenian  weaver,  and  his  desire  to  enact  Thisbe" 
and  the  Lion  in  addition  to  Pyramus ; — precisely 
the  motive  which  Mr.  Bucke  ascribed  to  him  in 
his  dealings  with  ike  Italians,  and— as  her  literary 
reputation  justifies  my  presuming— with  Miss  Por- 
ter's Switzerland.  EDMUND  LENTHAL  SWIFTE. 

BANGES:  FBEEMAN:  DILLINGHAM  (4th  S.  i. 
433.)—!  fear  it  is  "bogus."  Bangs  or  Banges  and 


Dillingham  are  not  named  at  all  in  Robson's 
Herald,  and  none  of  the  Freemans  have  the  arms 
described. 

It  is  very  common  in  England  for  the  attorney 
to  send  the  document  ready  sealed  with  any  arms 
or  any  seal  he  may  have  had  by  him.  Thus,  the 
arms 'against  the  signature  must  not  necessarily 
be  set  down  as  the  signer's,  as  we  in  this  country 
are  well  aware.  P.  P. 

FLINT  JACK  (3rd  S.  xi.  310,  365.)— Preemonttus, 
pramunitus  !  I  have  cut  the  following  from  the 
Neivcastlc  Daily  Journal  of  May  14,  1868.  If  you 
will  be  good  enough  to  insert  it,  the  information 
will  be  duly  appreciated  by  many  of  your 
readers : — 

"  The  celebrated  '  Flint  Jack '  has  been  released  from 
prison,  and  is  engaged  in  his  old  trade  of  fabricating  flint 
arrows." 

J.  MANUEL. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

AGAVE  DASTLIBIODES  :  PULQUE  (4th  S.  i.  466.) 
MB.  G.  A.  SALA,  in  his  article  on  the  Mexican 
pidque,  says,  "  an  incision  is  made  in  the  root  of 
the  tnayuei/,  and  the  juice  sucked  up  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Indian  operator  through  the  tube,  an  in- 
strument resembling  a  monstrous  bagpipe."  Mr. 
Ward,  our  first  "  charge"  d'affaires "  in  Mexico, 
gives  rather  a  different  account  of  it,  which  is  as 
follows :  — 

"  The  Indians,  acquainted  with  the  plant,  know  by 
certain  signs  almost  the  very  hour  at  which  the  stem,  or 
central  shoot,  which  is  destined  to  produce  the  flower,  is 
about  to  appear,  and  they  anticipate  it  by  making  a 
deep  incision,  and  extracting  the  whole  heart  or  central 
portion  of  the  stem  (el  corazon)  as  a  surgeon  would  take 
an  arm  out  of  the  socket,  leaving  nothing  but  the  thick 
outside  rind,  which  forms  a  natural  basin  or  well  about 
two  feet  in  depth  and  on'e  and  a  half  in  diameter. 

"  Into  this  the  sap,  intended  by  nature  for  the  support 
of  the  gigantic  central  shoot,  is  continually  oozing  in  such 
quantities  that  it  is  found  necessary  to  remove  it  twice 
or  even  three  times  a  day.  In  order  to  facilitate  this 
operation  the  leaves  on  one  side  are  cut  away,  so  as  to 
admit  of  a  free  approach ;  an  Indian  then  inserts  a  long 
gourd  (called  acogote),  the  thinner  end  of  which  is.  ter- 
minated by  a  horn,  while  at  the  opposite  extremity  a 
small  squa're  hole  ij  left,  to  which  he  applies  his  lips,  and 
extracts  the  sap  by  suction,"  &c. — vol.  i.  43. 

Louis  IBVING  BABKEB. 

EPITAPH  FBOM  BECOME  CHUBCHYABD  (4th  S.  i. 
459.) — D.  D.  does  not  say  where  he  found  this 
unseemly  epitaph.  It  may  be  rash  to  maintain  a 
negative,  but  I  think  these  lines  are  not  to  be 
found  in  Brome  or  Broome  churchyard,  Suffolk. 
I  believe  none  of  the  Dudley  family  are  buried 
there.  Having  some  little  acquaintance  with  such 
literature,  I  shall  be  much  surprised  if  the  epitaph 
prove  to  be  genuine,  or  to  have  been  written  in 
the  year  1510.  W.  H.  S. 

Yaxley. 

THE  REV.  SIB  WM.  PALMEB,  BABT.  (4th  S. 
i.  460.)  —  The  gentleman  who  styles  himself  the 


4th  S.  I.  MAY  30,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


521 


Rev.  Sir  Wm.  Palmer,  Bart.,  is  the  Rev.  Wm. 
Palmer,  Vicar  of  Whitchurch,  Dorset.  His  father, 
who  called  himself  "  of  Streamstown,  co.  West- 
meath,  and  Invermore,  co.  Mayo/'  died  in  1865. 
I  believe  that  he  claims  descent  from  the  Palmers, 
baronets,  of  Wingham,  through  one  Henry  Pal- 
mer, who  is  said  on  the  family  monument  at 
"SVingham  (of  which  a  copy  is  in  my  possession) 
to  have  "  died  young."  His  baronetcy,  therefore, 
is  as  much  a  fiction  as  that  of  the  Rev.  Sir  Wm. 
Tilson  Marsh.  ESSEX  MAN. 

ST.  SIMON  :  LETTRES  D'ETAT  (3rd  S.  xii.  414 ; 
4th  S.  i.  281,  448.)— I  am  deeply  indebted  to  your 
two  learned  con tnbu tors,  D.  S.  and  PARIS,  for  the 
trouble  they  have  taken  to  answer  my  query  first 
above  referred  to.  From  the  answer  of  PARIS 
I  collect,  that  lettres  tTetat  were  in  fact  authorita- 
tive documents  under  the  Great  Seal:  the  pro- 
duction of  which  acted  as  an  injunction  to  the 
judges  to  give  time  to  the  litigants  producing  the 
same;  but  it  would  appear  only  on  behalf  of 
ambassadors,  persons  in  the  army,  or  who  were 
otherwise  absent  on  the  public  service.  The  object 
of  St.  Simon  and  his  co-litigants,  in  the  Luxem- 
bourg case,  was  to  gain  time.  But  I  cannot  col- 
lect that  any  of  them  were  absent  on  the  public 
service,  so  as  to  entitle  them  to  obtain  or  use 
lettres  iTttat ,-  and  still  less  can  I  understand  how 
some  old  lettres  cCttat  which  happened  to  be  in 
the  possession  of  St.  Simon,  and  which  must  have 
been  obtained  (not,  it  would  appear,  by  him)  at 
some  earlier  period  and  for  some  other  purpose, 
could  be  made  available  in  the  Luxembourg  suit. 
I  can  hardly  expect  D.  S.  (who  disclaims  being  a 
French  lawyer)  to  take  further  trouble ;  but  per- 
haps PARIS  would  be  so  good  as  solve  my  diffi- 
culty. My  copy  of  St.  Simon  is  the  Paris  edition 
of  1853,  in  forty  volumes ;  and  the  subject  referred 
to  occurs  vol.  i.  p.  215.  L.  H.  L. 

I  have  to  thank  PARIS  for  his  communication 
(though  I  wish  he  had  mentioned  the  authority 
from  which  he  quotes),  because,  while  it  satisfies 
me  that  I  was  mistaken  in  my  suggestion  of  the 
precise  nature  of  the  lettres  (Fttat  inquired  after 
by  L.  H.  L.,  it  confirms  my  view  of  the  object 
which  induced  St.  Simon's  lawyer  to  require,  and 
St.  Simon  to  produce,  the  instrument  in  question. 

This  instrument  was  to  show  a  title  to  a  duke- 
dom prior  to  the  year  1581 ;  that  being  the  date 
assigned  by  M.  de  Luxembourg  to  his  claim  to 
the  Duche"-Pairie.  If  therefore  St.  Simon  pro- 
duced, as  it  is  stated  he  did,  a  document  under 
the  Great  Seal  to  one  of  his  ancestors  of  a  prior 
date,  suspending  proceedings  against  him  while 
on  service  abroad,  it  would  sufficiently  prove  St. 
Simon's  right  to  precedence  over  M.  de  Luxem- 
bourg ;  and  the  example  would  probably  bo  fol- 
lowed by  the  other  nobles,  who  could  produce 
similar  evidences.  D.  S. 


STITCHXET  (4th  S.  i.  316,  426.)— A  correspon- 
dent has  used  this  w.ord  as  a  synonym  for  the 
French  word  brochure,  but  the  English  word 
"  pamphlet"  would  seem  to  answer  his  purpose  : 
brochure  means  ua  stitched  book";  pamphlet, 
formerly  paunfat,  means  "  a  few  leaves  held  to- 
gether by  a  thread  "—par  MM  Jilet,  hence  the 
name;  but  a  parliamentary  Blue  Book,  taken 
literally,  is  a  brochure,  sometimes  of  very  large 
dimensions ;  and  the  intention  was  to  convey  the 
idea  of  something  very  small— perhaps  tractatus, 
"  a  tract."  We  have  the  word  leaflet]  let  me  sug- 
gest tractlet,  as  nearly  approaching  his  own  word, 
and  conveying  his  idea.  A.  H. 

THE  HEART  OF  PRINCE  CHARLES  EDWARD 
STUART  (4th  S.  i.  435.^—1  have  searched  in  vain 
for  the  heart  of  Charles  Edward  Stuart,  and  the 
lines  by  the  Abbate  Felice  ;  but  among  a  collec- 
tion of  printed  documents,  proclamations,  orders, 
poems,  «c.,  relative  to  the  Young  Chevalier,  I 
find  a  curious  description  of  him  by  an  eye-witness 
on  his  appearing  at  the  court  of  "Versailles,  after 
Culloden  in  1749,  whither  he  was  accompanied 
by  Lords  Ogilvie,  Elcho,  Lewis  Gordon,  the  vener- 
able Glenbucket,  and  the  eldest  Lochiel,  with  a 
numerous  retinue :  — 

"  His  habit  had  in  it,  I  thought,  somewhat  of  an  un- 
common elegance.  His  coat  was  rose-coloured  velvet, 
embroidered  with  silver,  and  lined  with  silver  tissue ; 
his  waistcoat  was  rich  gold  brocade,  with  spangled  fringe 
set  on  in  scollops ;  the  cockade  in  his  hat  and  the  buckles 
of  his  shoes  were  diamonds ;  the  George  at  his  bosom, 
and  the  order  of  St.  Andrew,  which  he  wore  also  tied  by 
a  piece  of  green  ribbon  to  one  of  the  buttons  of  his  waist- 
coat, were  prodigiously  illustrated  with  large  brilliants. 
In  fine,  he  glittered  all  over  like  the  star  which  they  tell 
you  appeared  at  his  nativity." 

Mention  is  there  made  of  a  medal  which  he 
then  caused  to  be  cast  in  great  number,  both  in 
silver  and  copper,  with  his  head,  and  the  inscrip- 
tion "  CAROLVS  WALLI^  PRINCEPS  "  ;  and  on  the 
reverse  Britannia  and  shipping,  with  the  motto 
"  AMOR  ET  SPES  BRITANNIA  by  which  the  Young 
Pretender  seemed  to  imply  that  he  relied  solely 
on  the  bravery  and  success  of  the  British  fleet. 
This  made  a  great  noise;  the  French  ministers 
were  much  offended,  and  complained  to  the  king, 
who  "however  said  that  no  notice  was  to  be  taken 
of  it.  This  happened  in  1749.  Now  I  have  a 
similar  medal,  struck  in  1745,  with  the  difference 
that  on  the  reverse  the  legend  reads  thus  — 

"  AMOR  ET  SPES 
BRITANNIA." 

Are  any  of  the  former  still  known  to  exist  ? 

P.  A.  L. 

QUARTERING  (4th  S.  i.  460.) — A  man  who  mar- 
ries an  heiress  cannot  quarter  her  arms  with  his 
own.  He  would  impale  them  during  the  lifetime 
of  her  father,  and  bear  them  on  an  inescutcheon 
after  his  death.  The  reason  of  this  is  obvious. 


522 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4">  S.  I.  MAY  30,  '68. 


Though  a  woman  may  have  no  brothers,  even 
after  her  marriage,  yet  as  long  as  her  father  is 
alive  there  is  a  possibility,  however  remote,  of  his 
having  a  heir  male,  who  would  dispossess  her  of 
her  title  of  heiress.  It  is  only  when  a  woman  is 
absolutely  an  heiress,  or  coheiress,  that  her  husband 
can  bear  her  arms  on  an  inescutcbeon ;  while  she  is 
but  heiress  expectant  he  must  impale  them.  The 
issue  of  such  marriage  would  quarter  their  mother's 
arms  after  her  father's  death ;  before  that  event 
they  have  no  right  whatever  to  bear  them. 

J.  E.  CUSSANS. 

CORONATION  MEDALS  (4th  S.  i.  438.)— Of  George  I- 
I  have  two  medals — one  when  he  was  proclaimed, 
Aug.  12,  1714;  the  other,  on  his  inauguration, 
Oct.  20,  1714.  On  the  first,  the  figure  of  the 
king  in  armour,  to  the  right,  with  a  ribbon  over 
the  left  shoulder,  and  ermined  cloak ;  large  wig 
with  crown  of  laurels.  Legend,  GEOK0  .  LVDOVI- 

CVS  .  D  .  Gr .  M  .  BEIT  .  EEX  .  D  .  B  .  ET  L  .  EL.    (Duke  of 

Brims,  and  Luneburg.  Elector.)  Below,  and  run- 
ning across  the  medal,  PROCL  .  xn  .  AVG  .  1714. 
Under  the  armed  shoulder  MB.  Reverse,  Apollo 
sitting  on  a  rock,  plays  on  the  lyre,  before  him  a 
lion  and  lioness  couchant — FIDIVM  DVLCEDINE 
MITES  *N*.  On  the  coronation  medal  George  I. 
is  represented  in  a  Roman  dress,  with  the  same 
big  wig  a  la  Louis  XIV.  and  the  crown  of  laurels. 
Legend,  GEORGIVS  .  D  .  G  .  MAG  .  BR  .  FR  .  ET  HIB  . 
BEX.  Under  the  shoulder  i.e.  Reverse,  Britannia 
standing,  crowns  George  in  his  regal  robes,  seated 
on  a  throne,  holding  the  sceptre  and  globe — IN- 

AVGVRAT  .  XX  OCT  .  MDCCXIIII.  P.  A.  L. 


PICTURES  OF  THE  ELEPHANT  (4th  S.  i.  413.) 

A  rather  remarkable  instance  of  an  elephant  being 
misrepresented  occurred  at  Lahore,  India,  in  1863 
when  a  small  wooden  figure  of  an  elephant  with 
hocks  oh  his  hind  legs  was  placed  over  a  door  of 
the  Punjab  exhibition  building.  I  was  assistant 
curator  of  the  exhibition  at  the  time,  and  in 
answer  to  my  inquiries,  was  informed  that  the 
figure  had  been  made  by  a  native  artist.  Of  course 
it  was  soon  removed  from  public  view. 

H.  A.  ST.  J.  M. 

ANCIENT  ALTAR  (4*  S.  i.  458.) -In  reply  to 
1.  I.  W.  s  inquiry,  he  will,  if  he  consults  Mac- 
kenzie's Vieic  of  Northumberland,  vol.  ii.  p  403 
find  in  it  an  account  of  the  altar  dedication  to  the 
lynan  Hercules,  discovered  in  Corbridge  church- 
yard. Dr.  Bruce  also  gives  a  sketch  of  it  in  his 
Moman  Wall,  p.  269,  at  the  same  time  stating  that 
the  altar  itself  is  in  the  British  Museum. 

JAMES  REID. 


MEDALS  OF  THE  PRETENDER  (4th  S.  i.  466.) 

In  one  of  my  last  notes  under  the  head  of  Corona- 
tion Medals  I  alluded  to  the  one  very  correctly 
described  by  W.  N.  L.,  to  which,  however,  I  beg 
to  add  that  on  mine,  which  is  a  silver  one,  there 
is  an  ermined  cloak,  beneath  the  word  HAMERAN 
as  an  emblem  of  royalty.  P.  A.  L. 

"  HABITANS  IN  Sicco  "  (4th  S.  i.  460.)— In  reply 
to  the  query  as  to  the  origin  and  import  of  this 
expression,  I  have  a  memorandum  that  Saint 
Augustine,  somewhere  amongst  his  numerous  dis- 
quisitions on  the  nature  of  the  soul,  uses  these 
words,— "  Animaquiaspiritus  est  in  sicco  habitare 
non  potest;  "  but  I  have  not  been  able  to  verify 
the  extract  or  to  furnish  the  reference.  Has  the 
term  "  a  thirsty  soul  "  any  connection  with  Au- 
gustine's theory  ?  J.  EMERSON  TENNENT. 

SPECIAL  LICENSE  (4th  S.  i.  172,  327.)  —  On  the 
solemnisation  of  a  marriage  in  an  unconsecrated 
place,  as  permitted  by  a  special  license,  do  the 

iciatmg  clergymen  appear  in  canonicals?  I 
presume  it  is  not  orthodox,  unless  saved  by  some 
special  clause  in  the  license.  Perhaps  here  the 
end  sanctifies  the  means.  GEORGE  LLOYD. 


MARTYR  PRESIDENT  (4th  S.  i.  472.)— I  entirely 
agree  with  the  criticism  of  M.  Y.  L.  in  its  philo- 
logical aspect,  but  as  he  proceeds  he  comes  on 
debateable  ground,  and  what  I  have  to  say  is  said 
only  for  the  purpose  of  adjusting  the  balance,  and 
rescuing  «  N.  &  Q."  from  taking  a  side  on  ques- 
tions on  which  it  wisely  avoids   taking  a  part. 
M.  Y.  L.  says  "the  great  world  sympathises  with 
the  good  president  who  proclaimed  the  abolition 
of  slavery,"  &c.     Now  there  is  (in  England  at 
least)  no  difference  of  opinion   on   the   evils  of 
slavery;  but  many  think  that  the  proclamation  in 
question,  issued  simply  as  a  war  measure,  tending 
to  let  loose  a  barbarous  race,  smarting  with  wrongs 
upon  the  women  and  children  of  the  South,  all  the 
manhood  being  in  the  field,  was  not  justifiable 
and  was  not  the  act  of  a  good  man.    They  further 
think  that  it  was  a  measure  of  reckless  inhumanity 
towards  the  blacks  themselves.     The  slaves  had 
never  found  it  necessary  to  look  forward,  to  make 
any  provision  for  the  future;  their  lives  neces- 
sarily led  them  to  consider  labour  the   curse  of 
life,  and  idleness  its  blessing.     To  cast  such  a  race 
upon  its  own  resources  suddenly,  and  with  no  pre- 
paratioo,  seemed  to  many  to  be  neither  wise  nor 
humane.    And  to  the  same  persons  it  seemed  that 
the  result  which  followed  (namely,  the  decima- 
tion of  the  race  from  starvation)  was  easy  to  be  fore- 
seen.    I  protest  against  entering  into  any  contro- 
versy, but  only  showing  that  there  are  two  sides  of 
a  question  which  I  think  ought  not  to  be  agitated 
m  «  N.  &  Q.,"  but  which  the  language  of  M.  Y  L 
implied  was  to  be  looked  at  on  one  side  only 

J.  H.  C. 

LISTER  (4«-  S.  i.  483.)— The  family  name  is 
from  Litster  =  dyer.  Bailey,  in  his  Dictionary 
gives  Lit  as  a  north  country  word,  signifying  to 
d-ve-  R.  G.  L. 


4th  S.  I.  MAY  30,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


523 


HEARTS  OF  GOLD  AND  SILVER:  COURT  FOOLS 
(4th  S.  i.  314,  462.)  —  MR.  OCTATIUS  MORGAN'S 
note  and  reply  recalls  an  incident  of  1404,  in  the 
rei»n  of  Henry  IV.  who  usurped  the  throne  of 
Richard  II.  The  latter  monarch's  death  was  a 
mystery;  and  a  gentleman  of  his  bedchamber, 
Serle,  engaged  Ward,  the  court  fool,  to  personate 
the  dead  sovereign ;  his  privy  seal  was  counter- 
feited, &c.;  and  the  old  Countess  of  Oxford,  mother 
of  Robert  de  Vere,  the  unfortunate  Duke  of  Ire- 
land, was  so  imposed  on  as  to  bruit  abroad  in 
Essex  that  Richard  II.  was  coming  back,  in  pledge 
whereof  "  she  distributed  a  great  number  of 
hearts  made  of  gold  and  silver,  such  as  King 
Richard  was  accustomed  to  give  to  his  knights 
and  household  to  wear  as  cognizances."  See 
MacFarlane's  England,  iv.  238.  B.  T.  J. 

REFERENCES  WANTED  (4th  S.  i.  414.) — No.  50, 
inquired  for  by  Q.  Q.  is — "Raro  aut  nunquam 
vidi  clericum  pcenitentem."  I  suspect  that  this  is 
intended  for  a  passage  in  St.  John  Chrysostom, 
where  he  says :  — 

"  Quis  umquam  vidit  clericum  cito  pcenitentem  ?  Lnici 
dulinquentes  facile  emendantur;  clerici  autem,  si  mali 
fuerint,  incorrigibiles  sunt." 

This  is  certainly  from  St.  Chrysostom ;  but 
where  it  occurs  in  his  works,  I  have  not  found. 
One  would  expect  to  find  it  in  his  Hooks  on  the 
Priesthood,  but  I  have  searched  them  for  it  in 
vain.  F.  C.  H. 

BROOME  (4th  S.  i.  459.) — Broome  is  a  parish  in 
the  county  of  Stafford,  forming  with  Clent  an 
isolated  portion  of  that  county,  locally  situated 
near  Hagley  in  Worcestershire.  The  Dudley 
family  are  mentioned  in  Shaw's  Staffordshire  as 
connected  with  it.  I  am  not  aware  if  they  claim 
alliance  with  the  baronial  family  of  that  name. 

Shenstone  passed  much  of  his  early  life  at  his 
cousin  Mr.  Dolman's,  Harborough,  in  this  parish, 
a  fine  black  and  white  timber  house  conspicuous 
from  the  railway  between  Stourbridge  and  Kid- 
derminster. One  of  his  juvenile  poems  com- 
mences thus :  — 

"In  Brome  so  neat,  in  Brome  so  clean, 

In  Brome  all  in  the  green, 
0  there  did  I  see  as  bright  a  lass, 
As  bright  as  ever  was  seen." 

THOMAS  E.  WINNINGTON. 


i-Hiirrllanrous. 
NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Notable  Things  of  our  own  Time.     By  John  Timbs,  F.S.A. 

(Lockwood  &  Co.) 

If  Mr.  Timbs  ever  goes  in  search  of  a  motto,  as  some 
men  are  said  to  go  in  search  of  a  publisher,  we  commend 
to  his  notice  Ecce  ilerum  Crispinus!  Remarkable  as  this 
age  is  for  novelties  in  science,  social  improvements,  and 


progress  of  all  kinds,  it  finds  a  ready  chronicler  in 
Mr.  Timbs,  who  is  always  ready,  with  equal  tact  and 
industry,  to  prepare  a  handy  and  trustworthy  chronicle 
of  our  advance.  This  volume  is  a  fitting  supplement  to 
Mr.  Timbs'  popular  little  book,  Things  not  Generally 
Known,  and,  like  that,  treats  de  omnibus  rebus  et  quibtts- 
dam  aliis,  in  a  pleasant  and  instructive  manner. 

Songs  and  Ballads.     By  John  James  Lonsdale.      With  a 

Brief  Memoir.     (Routledge.) 

A  volume  containing  some  very  pleasing  poems  by  a 
young  Cumberland  poet,  who,  but  for  his  early  death, 
would  probably  have  taken  a  foremost  place  amongst  the 
lyrists  of  our  day. 

THK  EAULY  ENGLISH  TEXT  SOCIETY  will  issue  to  its 
members  next  week  "  Old-English  Homilies  and  Homi- 
letic  Treatises,"  edited  by  Mr.  Richard  Morris,  Parts  I. 
to  II.;  and  Sir  David  Lyndesay's  "  Historic  and  Testa- 
ment of  Squyer  Meldrum,"  edited  bv  F.  Hall,  Esq.  These 
form  the  original  series  for  1868.  tfor  the  extra  series  for 
18o7  will  be  issued  the  "  Romance  of  William  of  Pa- 
lermo" formerly  called  "  William  and  the  Werwolf  "),  and 
a  fragment  of  the  alliterative  "  Romance  of  Alexander," 
both  edited  by  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Skeat :  for  1868  will  be 
issued  Caxton's  "  Book  of  Curtesye,"  from  the  unique 
Cambridge  copy,  with  two  versions  of  the  same  treatises 
from  MSS.  belonging  to  Oriel  and  Balliol  Colleges,  edited 
by  Mr.  F.  J.  Furnivall.  Circulars  with  the  books  will 
explain  that  Part  I.  of  the  "  Homilies "  is  substituted 
for  the  "  English  Gilds,"  announced  for  1867,  but  now 
postponed  to  1869;  that  the  second  text  for  1867, 
"  Chaucer's  Prose  Works,"  Part  I.,  has  been  kept  back  in 
order  that  the  Boethius  may  be  collated  with  the  Cam- 
bridge University  M^.,  which  has  not  yet  been  obtained 
on  loan  ;  and  that  the  preliminary  treatise  on  the  Pro- 
nunciation of  Chaucer  and  Shakspere  has  grown  to  the 
size  of  a  separate  volume,  which  is  nearly  ready  for  press, 
and  will  be  produced  in  conjunction  with  the  Philological 
and  Chaucer  Societies.  "  Havelok  the  Dane,"  for  the 
extra  series  this  year,  is  already  in  the  press,  and  will  be 
finished  by  December.  The  Committee  ask  for  additional 
subscribers  to  the  original  series,  to  enable  them  to  pro- 
duce a  good  Part  III.  of  "Merlin  "this  year,  and  the 
long-delayed  Gawaine  Poems.  Mr.  Morris  s  "  Homilies" 
show  an  extraordinarily  disorganised  state  of  the  lan- 
guage. The  accusative  her  takes  five  forms — heo,  hi,  hte, 
es,  his;  the  plural,  our  them,  has  also  five  forms — hi,  heo, 
his  heom,  ham ;  the  feminine  definite  article  has  four — 
j-;i,  IMP,  I"  »,  ("•:  the  active  plural  of  adjectives  has  also 
four — gode,  goden,  godan,  godutn  ;  and  so  on. 

An  AKT  UNION,  of  a  more  than  ordinarily  interesting 
character,  has  just  been  licensed  by  the  Council  of  her 
Majesty's  Board  of  Trade.  The  prizes  consist  of  the  nine 
splendid  drawings  made  by  Gustave  Dors'  to  illustrate 
Mr.  Tennyson's  Idyll  of  ': Elaine" ;  and  for  a  subscrip- 
tion of  one  guinea,  each  subscriber  will  receive  a  set  of 
nine  admirably  executed  chromo-lithographs  by  Vincent 
Brooks. 

OLIVKRS'  HYMNS. — Mr.  Sedgwick  has  at  length  met 
with  the  missing  tract  of  Thomas  Olivers,  A  Hymn  of 
Praise  to  Christ,  so  many  years  sought  for.  The  re- 
mainder of  Olivers'  Tracts  will  shortly  be  published  in 
facsimile,  which,  with  those  already  in  print,  will  form 
another  volume  of  the  "  Library  of  Spiritual  Songs."  It 
will  be  accompanied  by  a  Sketch  of  the  Life  and  Writings 
of  Thomas  Olivers  by  the  Rev.  John  Kirk,  Wesleyaa 
Minister. 


524 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  MAY  30,  '68. 


BOOKS  AND  ODD  VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,of  the  following  book»  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name  and  address 
are  given  for  that  purpose:— 
MILMAN'S  LATIN  CHRISTIANITY.    Vol.1.     1854. 
CHRISTIAN  YFAR.     1st  and  4th  Editions. 
COIMAN'S  BROAD  GRINS  AND  POETICAL  VAOARIFS. 
CURIOUS  THINGS  OF  THE  OKTSIDE  WORLD.    2  vols.  post  8vo. 
POETRY  FOR  CRILI.RSN.    2  vols   18mo.     1810. 
AIHSWORTB'S  ROOKWOOD,  with  Cruikshank's  plates. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  John  Wilton,  93,  Great  Husiell  Street,  W.C. 


tu 

UNIVERSAL  CATALOOUK  OF  BOOKS  ow  ART. — All  Additions  and  Cor- 
rections should  be  addressed  to  the  Kditor,  South  Kensington  Museum, 
London,  W. 

We  have  been  compelled  to  postpone  until  the  next,  or  fallowing  week, 
among  other  papers  of  interest  — 

Notes  on  Certain  Theosophiiti  and  Mystics. 
Prints  of  the  later  Stuarts. 
Christian  Frederick  Garmann. 
Jachin  and  Boaz. 

Earliest  Quotations  from  "  Paradise  Lost." 
On  some  Ancient  and  Modern  Superstitions. 
Sir  William  Blackstone. 

F.  M.  S.  will  find  many  allusions  to  the  White  Rose  a*  a  bailge  of  the 
Pretender  sen ttered  through  "N,  &  Q. ;"  but  see  more  particularly  1st 
S.  vii.  829,  434,618. 

P.  M.  L.  SWIFT'S  RIDDLE.  Our  Correspondent's  version  differs  en- 
tirely from  that  given  in  Swift'*  Works  (ed.  Scott,  xv.  p.  34),  wfitre  it 
runt — 

"  The  dullest  of  beasts  and  famed  College  for  Tcagues, 

Is  a  person  very  unfit  for  intrigues;  " 

and  where  the  answer  is  given  a  sloven,  from  which  it  it  clear  that 
Louvaine  is  the  College  for  Teaguet. 

We  have  again  to  explain  that  tve  cannot  reply  privately  to  Querists. 
LORD   HIGH  STEWARDSHIP  OF  IRELAND.     Our  Correspondent  does  not 


LORD  Bnnvanitt'>  death  took  place  between  ten  and  eleven  o'clock  on 
the  ntght  of  Thursday,  May  7.  and  not  of  Thursday,  April  30. 

R" N'  S'o*"°   "d°S  "  H"t  °rchurches  dedicated  to  Charlet  the  Martyr, 
"  NOTES  &  QUIRKS  "  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


AUTOGRAPH  LETTERS  AND  HISTORICAL  DOCUMENTS. 

WALLER'S   PRICED  CATALOGUE,   No.  75, 

AU«^0a5^?TivgrrSi  Including  fine  Specimen,  of  Archbishop 
Andrews,  Sir  Ralph  Ab^rcromhie,  Marshal  Beresford  (military  cor- 
respondence). Caiherine  de  Navarre,  Charles  IX.  of  France  Tnomas 
$&•?•  mvMrs>  Pam,cr-  ^m',  ^Iconer,  Cardinal  Fesch,  Uiro  Fuscolo  Sir 
Philip  Francis,  Wm.  Hayley.  James  How.  John  Howard,  theCountew 
of  Huntingdon,  Baron  Humboldt,  Sir  Godfrey  Knelirr  Arclibiinoi 
Laud,  Sir  Robert  Naunton,  Sir  Philip  Warwick,  Queen  E^abe 
Navy  (curious  account  of  charges),  P\  B.  Shelley.  Wm.  Shfnst 


WAKNT^D  by  H'  W"  Bo7CE'  Wangford,  WORKS 
.  .  .     by  SUFFOLK  AUTHORS  upon  any  subject  •  inclu.'ine  Pam 


.  .  .  ec   •   ncu.ne    am 

meeiaa&BEK 

of  each  work  required.    Lists  with  Prices  to  be  forwarded  M  SSnT* 


BAB^^I^^SlIllDEB^~l'ev«l»l  genui°e 


W.  LINCOLN,  JUN.,  462,  New  Oxford  Street,  London. 
In  the  pre,s,  and  shortly~wlli  be  published,  price  64,  the  noth  thowand 


?f  rW-  ,B/_.JAMES  MORISON,  the  Hygeist. 


PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 

THE  PUBLIC  SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 
PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orders 
exceeding  -ids. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  if.,  3s.,  and  4s.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Cream  Note,  5».  6d.  and  It.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note.  4«.,  ft».,  and  6s.  per  ream. 

Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap,  s.«.  6d.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note.  2s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain,  4s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  sizes),  ruled  or  plain,  4«.,  6f.,  and  6*.  per  ream. 

Cream  or.  Blue  Envelopes,  4*.  <W.,  «*.  &/..  and  7t.  6d.  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap.  If.  per  100. 

Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies,  engraved  by  the  first  Artists,  from  5».  i 
Monogram,  two  letters, from  6«.  tk/.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  8*.  M.I 
Address  Dies,  from  4s.  6d.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  If.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  If.  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE   &.   COOPER. 

Manufacturing  Stationers. 
192,  Fleet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane Price  List  Pott  Free. 


OCHWEPPE'S  MALVERN  SELTZER,  prepared 

O  from  the  Malvern  Water,  so  long  celebrated  for  it*  rurlty.  Every 
bottle  is  protected  by  a  label  having  name  and  trade  mark.  Manufac- 
tories at  London,  Liverpool,  Derby,  Bristol.  Glasgow,  Malvern. 


•WATSON'S   OLD   PAX.fi   SHERRY. 

Amontillado  character,  pure,  very  soft,  and  unbrandleJ,  recommended 
with  confidence.  Per  doxen.  54s.;  bottles  and  cases  3s.  per  dozen  extra 
(if  not  returned).  Three  dozen,  railway  carriace  paid,  to  all  England 
and  Wales.  Per  Octave— 14  galls,  (cask  included)  equal  to  7  dozen, 
llJ.4f.  A  saving  of  Jj.  per  dozen.  Railway  carriage  paid  to  all  Eng- 
land and  Wales.  Per  Quarter  Cask — 28  galls,  (cask  included),  equal 
to  14  dozen,  2U.  14s.  A  saving  of  St.  per  doxen.  Railway  carriage  paid 
to  all  England  and  Wales. 

W.  D.  WATSON,  Wine  Imp-trier,  71  and  73,  Great  Russell  Street, 
corner  of  Bloomsbury  Square,  London,  W.C. 

Established  1841.    Full  Price  List*  post  free  on  application. 
Terms,  Net  Cash. 

OLD  MARSALA  WINE,  guaranteed  the  finest 
Imported,  free  from  acidity  or  heat,  and  much  superior  to  low- 
priced  Micrry  (oiilt  Dr.  Druitt  on  Cheap  H'inet).  One  guinea  per  dozen. 
A  genuine  really  fine  old  Port  36*.  per  doxen.  Terms  cash.  Three  dozen 
rail  pud.-\Y  .  D.  WATSON,  Wine  Merchant,  74  and  73,  Great  Russell 
Street,  corner  of  Bloomsbury  Square,  London,  W.C.  Established  1841. 

Full  Price  LUU  post  free  on  application. 


36s.       THE  MAYFAIR  SHERRY       36s. 

At  Jfi».  per  dozen,  fit  for  a  Gentleman's  Table.    Bottles  and  Cafes  In- 
cluded,   i'erms  cash,  prepaid.    Post-orders  payable  Piccadilly. 

CHARLES  WARD  and  SON, 
(Established  upwards  of  a  century),  1,  Chapel  Street  Weft, 

MATFAIR,  W.,  LONDON. 
30s.       THE  IttAYFAIR  SHERRY      36s. 


rEDGES  &  BUTLER   solicit  attention  to  their 

L  PURE  ST.  JUUEN  CLARET, 

At  18s.,  to*..  24f .,  30*..  and  36*.  per  dozen. 

Choice  Clarets  of  various  growths,  42*. ,48*.,  60*.,  72*.,  84*.,  96*. 

GOOD  DINNER  SHERRY, 

At  I4f.  and  30s.  per  doxen. 

Superior  Golden  Sherry 36*.  and  42s. 

Choice  Sherry— Pale,  Golden,  or  Brown 48*.,  64*.,  and  60*. 

HOCK  and  MOSELLE 
At  24*.,  30*. ,36..,  42*.,  48*.,  60f.,  and  84*. 

Port  from  first-class  Shipper! 30*.    36r.    42*. 

Very  Choice  Old  Port 48*.   60*.  TJf.   84*. 

CHAMPAGNE, 
At  36*.,  42*.,  48s.,  and  60*. 

Hochheimer.Marcobninner.  Rudesheimer,  Steinberg.  Liebfranmilch, 
CO*.;  Johannisberger  and  Stelnberger,  72f.,84f.,  to  120*.;  Braunberger, 
Grunhausen,  and  Scharzberg,  48*.  to  84*.;  sparkling  Moselle,  48*.,  60s., 


Univ 


dozen.    Foreign  Liqueurs  of  every  description. 

On  receipt  of  a  Pott-office  order,  or  reference,  any  quantity  will  b« 
forwarded  immediately  by 

HEDGES  &  BUTLER, 

LONDON :  155,  REGENT  STREET,  W. 

Brighton :  30,  King's  Road. 
(Originally  established  A.O.  1667.) 


4*  S.  I.  JONE  6,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


525 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  6,  1868. 


CONTENTS.— N«  23. 

NOTES :  —  Notes  on  Certain  Theosophists  and  Mystics,  Ac., 
626  — Sir  William  Blockstonft,  588 -Inedit.il  Pieces,  559— 
Folk-Lore:  The  Story  of  "George"  and  "Doll."  Ib.— 
Christian  Frederich  Garmann,  530-Tnedited  Pieces— Rat- 
tening—A  fat  breaking  Olass  —  Wyrardisbitry,  Bucks  — 
M'ords  —  Bishop  King's  "  Poems  "  —  Mr.  Q.  P.  &.  James- 
Captain  Thomas  Hamilton,  5S1. 

QU  B  RI KS :  —  Prints,  Ac.,  of  the  Latter  Stuarts.  832  — "  A  la 
Mode  Ic  Pays  de  Hole"  — Austria  — City  Banks,  thirty 
Miles  &  E.  from  Calcutta— Collins's  "  IMnre  in  Cymhe- 
line"— Discovery  of  the  Circulation  of  the  Blond  —The 
Cuckoo  — Dante  •  "Inferno"  — Sayings  of  Madame  de 
8evutn6  and  Napoleon  —  Ortnan  Poem  —  Glas»-making 
in  England  —  Allusion  in  "  Hernani "  —  Italian  Kpivrain— 
General  Ingoldsby— The  Latin  Language:  Italian  Dialects 

—  Lord's  Prayer :  Use  before  Sermon  —  "  Modern  Pnrnur  s 
Guide"—"  Hi-collections  of  my  Life,  by  Maximilian  I.,  Em- 
peror of  Mexico"— Office  of  the  Dead —  Poem  ouahltrpiiig 
Child  -  The  Prior's  Pastoral  Staff.  Ac..  533. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWERS:  —  Christ  Church,  Newgate  Street 

—  The  Silver  Lion  —  Latin   Bible  — The   Pillory  — King 
Family  of  Hurras  (or  Barra?),  North  of  Scotland  —  Pro- 
clamation against  toe  Scotch  -Lincoln  Diooeae,  636. 

REPLIES: -"Jachin  and  Boaa,"  537 -Earliwt  Quotation 
from  Milton's  "Paradise  Lost"  638-Tho  Twelve  Holy 
Apofttle*:  Their  Emblems  and  Even,  639  -  The  Great  Bell 
of  Moscow,  /*.—  Antiphones  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  640— 
Psychical  Phenomenon.  641  —  Poker-Drawings,  642  — 
Bulklev's  "  Words  of  Anthems":  Wattless  Anthem  Book 

—  Dr.  Mayer  of  K&nisberg —  Kmbosed  —  Dramatic—  Low 
Side  Windows  and  Sanctus  Bells— Musgravc  Hcitchinicton. 
Doctor  of  Music  — "The  Oullandinh  Knight"  — Errors  of 
Literal  Translation  —  Battle  of  the  Boy  ne  —  Ceremonies  of 
Induction— Distance  traversed  by  Sound,  Jtc.,  643. 


fLOltt. 

NOTES  ON  CERTAIN  THEOSOPHISTS 
AND  MYSTICS.' 

TACkElt  AMD   BIS  SCHOOL. 

The  two  following  works  furnish  us  with  a 
starting-point :  — 

"The  History  and  Lire  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  JOHN  TAUI.KK 
of  Strasbourg  ;  with  Twenty-live  of  his  Sermons  (i< mj>. 
1340).  Translated  from  toe  German,  with  additional 
Notices  of  Tauler's  Life  and  Times,  by  Susanna  Wink- 
worth.  Lond.  1857,"  4  to. 

'•THKOI.OOIA  GKKMAMCA:  which  setteth  forth  many 
fair  lineaments  of  Divine  Truth,  and  saith  very  lofty  and 
lovely  things  teaching  a  Perfect  Life.  Edited  by  Dr. 
Pfeiffer  from  the  only  complete  MS.  vet  known.  Trans- 
lated from  the  German  by  Susanna  Winkworth.  Lond. 
1854,"  8vo  ;  8rd  ed.  1857. 

These  valuable  and  very  remarkable  works,  it 
is  to  be  hoped,  will  be  followed  ere  long  by  a 
complete  translation  of  all  Tauler's  works.  Mean- 
while it  may  be  well  to  note  such  traces  as  we 
can  find  of  Taulcr  and  his  school  in  English  liter- 
ature ;  especially  as  Miss  Winkworth,  in  her  very 
interesting  and  instructive  Historical  Introduc- 
tions, has  not  touched  on  this  point  at  all,  and  we 
are  left  to  infer  that  in  1854-1867  Tauler  and  the 
Theoloffia  Teutsch  were  for  the  first  time  intro- 
duced to  the  English  reader,  excepting  a  few  pas- 


*  Continued  from  2»<  S.  xL  368. 


sages  quoted  by  the  late  Archdeacon  Hare  in  some 
of  his  theological  works.  As  it  is  vain  to  look  iuto 
bibliographical  works  for  help  here,  I  can  only 
note  such  particulars  as  I  nave  picked  up  here  and 
there,  and  hope  they  may  be  supplemented  by 
some  of  your  correspondents. 

The  earliest  mention  of  Tauler  with  which  I 
am  acquainted  is  to  be  found  in  the  appendix  to 
the  posthumous  works  of  his  chief  English  dis- 
ciple, Dr.  John  Everard,  who  lived  fire.  1580-1641. 
Here  we  have  three  pieces  of  Tauler's  translated 
by  Dr.  Everard :  — 

1.  ••  A  most  clear  Glass  and  lovely  Example  of  oar 
Lord  Jtsas  Christ,  which,  as  He  practised  in  Himself,  so 
He  propounded  unto  us  to  be  followed  :  (and  it  ma v  serve 
for  an  Epilogue  or  Perclose  of  this  Book  :)  out  of  the  106 
page  of  JOHH  TAULKIU'S  his  Works,  printed  at  Colen  in 
folio,  1548." 

2.  "  Another  short  Instruction   taken  from  the  same 
place  in  John  Tatdenu  his  Works,  p.  107." 

:'..••  A  Short  Dialogue  between  a  learned  Divine  (John 
Taulerus)  and  a  Beggar." 

This  last  very  curious  and  characteristic  tract  it 
also  found  appended  to  J.  Deacon's  Guide  to  Glvry, 
1658,  12mo,  where  it  is  entitled  "The  Dialogue 
of  Dr.  Thanh-run  with  a  Beggar  on  submitting  to 
the  Will  of  God."  Again  we  find  it  appended  to 
a  translation  of  the  Vie  Dtootc  secretly  printed  in 
England  in  1709,  without  place  or  printer's  name: 
"  St.  Francis  De  Sales'  Introduction  to  a  Devout 
Life :  With  the  Communication  of  Dr.  Tbaulerua 
with  a  poor  Beggar,"  12mo.  I  have  but  two 
more  to  add :  — 

1.  "The  History    of  the   Sublime   and    Illuminated 
Divine,  Dr.  John  Thauler.    Lond.  16GO,"  12mo. 

2.  The  same,  with  Tauler's  "Evangelical  Poverty" 
appended.    Lond.  1708. 

Between  September,  1837,  and  July,  1838,  an 
anonymous  correspondent  contributed  to  the 
liritinh  Magazine  (vols.  xii.-xi v. ).  under  the  gene- 
ral title  of  "  The  Conversion  of  John  Thauler,  • 
Dominican  Monk,"  another  translation  of  the 

"  History  and  Relation  of  the  Life  of  that  sublime 
and  illuminated  Divine,  Dr.  John  Thaoler,  who  was  con- 
verted at  Cologne  in  a  marvellous  manner,  from  his  vain 
life  to  a  wonderful  sanctity." 

Thit)  translation  was  "  made  from  the  preface 
prefixed  to  a  volume  of  Thauler's  Works  pub- 
lished at  Cologne  by  Arnold  Quentel  in  1503, 
4to."  This  seems  to  have  been  a  Latin  version  ;  at 
least  the  "  History  "  from  which  this  translation 
was  made  was  in  Latin.  The  translator  was  not 
aware  that  it  had  appeared  in  English  before,  and 
he  begins  by  saying  :  — 

"  In  reading  the  very  interesting  collection  of  Luther's 
Letters  published  bv  De  Wette,  I  was  strack  by  his  com- 
mendations of  the  Sermons  of  Th'iukr,  a  nam-  quite  new 
to  me.  On  inquiring,  I  found  his  name  mentioned,  and 
that  is  all,  by  Mosheim ;  bat  a  little  further  research  told 
me  that  he  was  a  Dominican  monk  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  and  that  his  Life,  prefixed  to  his  Works,  was 
well  worth  reading." 


526 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


JfNi.;G,'68. 


Miss  Winkworth,  in  the  "  Notice  "  appended  to 
her  translation  of  this  same  " History,"  observes:— 

"  Professor  Schmidt  has  not  only  established  that  this 
Tractate  is  a  perfectly  genuine  and  truthful  production 
the  work  of  the  '  Layman '  who  professes  to  have  written 
it  but  also  has  succeeded  in  identifying  this  Layman  with 
a  mysterious  personage  called  '  the  Great  I  riend  of  GOD 
in  the  Oberland,'  the  head  of  a  secret  religious  association  • 
and  the  latter  again,  with  a  certain  Nicolas  of  Basle." 

In  the  version  from  the  German,  the  Layman 
says  that  in  the  year  1340  he  was  warned  of  God 
in  a  dream  to  go  to  the  city  where  Tauler  dwelt, 
"  which  city  was  in  another  country,  more  than 
thirty  leagues  distant."  In  the  version  from  the 
Latin,  the  date  is  1346,  and  the  distance  "  about 
thirty  miles : "  the  translator  observes  in  a  note, 
"thirty  German  miles,  or  about  150  English 
miles."  Now  the  distance  from  Basle  to  Stras- 
bourg is, I  should  think,  only  sixty  or  seventy  miles. 
It  is  enough  here  to  note  this  discrepancy. 

Tauler's  Dialogue  with  the  Beggar  might  be  ap- 
propriately appended  to  the  Layman's  "  History," 
but  I  do  not  find  any  mention  of  it  in  Miss  Wink- 
worth's  book  or  in  Dr.  Schmidt's  Gottesfreiinde, 
and  I  have  not  got  his  Tattler's  Biographic  to 
refer  to. 

In  the  second  of  the  Twenty-five  Sermons,  p.  189, 
there  is  a  remarkable  quotation  which  I  should  be 
glad  to  trace :  — 

"  The  wise  man  says :  '  God  hath  spread  out  His  nets 
and  snares  over  all  creatures,  so  that  he  who  desireth  to 
perceive  Him,  may  find  Him  in  every  one  of  them.' " 

It  sounds  like  a  passage  from  Wisdom  or  Eccle- 
siasticm.  The  word  rendered  "  snares  "  signifies, 
I  suspect,  what  Zoroaster  and  the  Platonists  call 
"Divine  allurements."  At  the  end  of  same  ser- 
mon we  have  another :  — 

"The  Prophet  says:  'Gott  fiihret  die  Gerechten  durch 
einen  engen  IVeg  in  die  breite  Strasze,  dasz  sie  k&mmen  in 
die  Weitc  und  in  die  Breite.' " 

The  translator  appends  the  German,  being  de- 
sirous of  having  it  traced.  It  seems  to  me  to  be 
taken  from  2  Esdras  vii.  17-18  combined  with 
verses  5-10  ("  the  second  Book  of  the  Prophet 
Esdras"  is  reckoned  the  fourth  in  the  Latin): 
cf.  Job  xxxvi.  16.  The  passage  from  the  "heathen 
teacher"  at  p.  204  is  that  of  Seneca,  Ep.  vii., 
quoted  in  the  De  Imitatione  Christi,  1.  i.  c.  20,  §  2. 

"We  now  come  to  the  Theologia  Teiitsch.  Luther, 
in  sending  a  copy  of  his  first  edition  to  Spalatin 
in  Dec.  1516,  after  warmly  commending  Tauler's 
theology,  calls  this  little  book  "  an  epitome  of 
Tauler's  whole  system."  And  so  it  is ;  but  with 
all  its  beauty  and  peculiar  charm,  it  has  all  the 
dryuess  of  an  epitome ;  and  in  its  absence  of  all 
human  feeling,  and  in  its  cold  metaphysical  tone,  it 
often  reminds  us  unpleasantly  of  its  origin  and 
prototype,  the  dreary  Neo-Platonism  of  the  Pseudo- 
Dionysius  Tauler,  on  the  other  hand,  makes 
these"  dry  bones  live,  clothes  them  with  flesh  and 


blood,  and  animates  this  human  body  with  a  soul 
full  of  human  feeling  and  tenderness,  though 
checked  and  dried  up  at  times  by  the  withering 
influence  of  his  evil  genius,  Dionysius.  It  is 
much  to  be  doubted  that  Luther,  with  his  fervid 
and  intensely  human  naturerwould  have  been  so 
much  attracted  by  this  book  if  he  had  not  pre- 
viously read  the  works  of  Tauler.  We  can  better 
understand  the  strong  attraction  it  would  have  for 
a  mind  like  that  of  Dr.  II.  More — a  born  Mystic 
and  Neo-Platonist.  But  we  may  very  fairly 
doubt  that  it  will  ever  become  in  an}-  country, 
even  in  Germany,  what  Baron  Bunsen  expects  it 
will  become  in  this  country — "  a  real  book  for  tho 
million."  Its  connection  with  Luther  and  the 
Reformation,  and  its  having  been  placed  on  the 
Roman  Index,  gave  it  a  circulation  and  popularity 
it  would  not  otherwise  have  attained. 

A  very  remarkable  copy  of  Luther's  second 
edition  was  offered  for  sale  some  y^ars  ago  by 
Kerslake  of  Bristol :  no  price  was  appended.  Where 
it  was  gotten,  or  to  whom  it  was  sold,  I  know  not, 
but  I  send  the  advertisement  which  appeared  in 
the  catalogue":  — 

"  THEOLOGIA 

TEUTSCH. 

Das  1st  ein  edels  und  kostliche  bttch- 

lin,  von  rechtem  verstannd,  was 

Adam  und  Christus  sey,  und 

•wie  Adam  in  unns  ster- 

ben,  und  Christus 

ersteen  soil  &c. 

MDXVIII. 

With  Preface  by  Doctor  Martinus  LUTIIEK,  Augnstiner 
zu  Wittenberg,  gedruckt  zu  Angspurg,  1518.  with  a  bold 
and  well-designed  woodcut  border,  4to." 

"  This  copy  contains  a  great  number  of  MS.  Extracts 
from  '  Doct:  Johan:  TAULER,'  of  parallel  passages,  entirely 
in  the  hand-writing  of  MARTIN  LCTHEII.  They  amount 
to  five  closely  written  pages,  besides  many  which  are 
entered  on  the  margins.  Each  MS.  passage  is  headed 
with  « Thauler '  or  '  Doct:  Johan:  Tauler.'" 

"  It  has  been  said  that  in  consequence  of  the  word 

TeUtsch'  in  the  title  being  mistaken  for  an  adjective 

instead  of  an  adverb,  this  Book  has  obtained  the  title  of 

Tlieologia  Germanica,  or  Theologia  Teutonica,  by  which  it 

is  well  known." 

The  word  "  Teiitsch,"  I  should  imagine,  refers 
to  the  Order  of  its  knightly  author,  as  Sir  Thos. 
Browne  called  his  book  Rcligio  Medici.  There  is 

French  translation  entitled  Theologie  Rcelle  ou 
Germanique.  Cologne,  1700, 18mo.  The  title  that 
Luther  gives  is  very  different  from  that  in  Miss 
Winkworth's  version,  which  is  taken,  I  suppose, 
from  Dr.  Pfeiffer's  MS.  What  is  the  original 
German  here?  It  may  be  worth  noting  that 
there  is  another  book  with  the  same  Latin  title, 
which  is  sometimes  confounded  with  the  Theolo- 
qia  Teiitsch.  Thus,  in  a  large  and  very  valuable 
Catalogue  of  Theological  Books  published  by  the  late 
Mr.  Nutt  in  1857,  article  6022  :  — 

THEOLOGIA  GERMANICA,  in  qua  continentur  Articuli 
de  Fide,  Evangelio,  Virtutibus  et  Sacramentis,  quorum 


4*  S.I.  JcsiiC,'C8.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


527 


•materia  jam  nostra  tcmpcstate  controvert!  soleut.  Aug. 
Vinci.  1.^:31,  folio." 

"  '  Tlie  Theolog'ui  Geniutnlca  was  written  at  least  100 
years  before  the  Reformation,  and  republished  by  Luther 
n<  a  true  representation  of  his  own  system  and  faith.'  — 
MAURICI:." 

The  old  English  translation  of  the  Theoloyia 
Tciitsch  was  made  from  the  Latin  of  Theophilus. 
The  only  copy  of  this  very  rare  book  which  I  ever 
saw  is  that  which  belonged  to  Archbishop  Leigh- 
ton,  and  is  entitled  :  — 

"TiiEOLOGiA  GERMANICA,  or  Mystical!  Divinity.  A 
little  Golden  Manual!,  briefly  discovering  the  mysteries, 
sublimity,  perfection,  and  simplicity  of  Christianity  in 
belief  and  practice.  Written  above  250  years  since  in 
high  Dutch,  and  for  its  worth  translated  into  Latiue,  and 
printed  at  Antwerp,  1538. 

"1  Tim.  iii.  115.  And  without  controversy,  Great  Is  the 
Mystery  of  Godliness. 

"  LONDON  :  Printed  for  John  Sweeting,  and  sold  at  his 
shop  at  the  Angel  in  Pope's  Head  Alley,  IGifi,"  18mo. 

The  translator  seems  to  have  been  Giles  Ran- 
dall, whose  name  is  appended  to  the  preface. 
Randall's  version  was  reprinted  in  8vo  (Lond. 
1048)  together  with  a  Treatise  of  the  Soul,  but  I 
have  never  seen  this  edition.  Randall  has  pre- 
fixed in  English  the  admirable  preface  of  John 
Theophilus,  the  Latin  translator. 

The  Theologia  Tciitsch  is  a  book  for  the  few, 
rather  than  for  the  many,  even  among  thoughtful 
and  cultivated  minds.  Its  value  to  the  philosophical 
student  would  be  much  enhanced  by  an  introduc- 
tion and  notes  tracing  it  to  its  sources.  For  the 
many,  as  Mr.  Kiugsley  observes,  it  would  be  alto- 
gether uninteresting  to  enter  into  any  speculation 
as  to  the  spiritual  pedigree  of  Tauler  and  the 
Teutonic  Knight  :  — 

"  How  far  Philo-Jud«?us  and  the  Brahmins  may  have 
influenced  the  Pseudo-Dionysius  ;  how  far  the  Pseudo- 
Dionysius  may  have  influenced  John  Erigena  ;  how  far 
that  wondrous  Irishman  may  have  influenced  Master 
Eckhart  ;  how  far  that  vast  and  subtle  thinker,  claimed 
by  some  as  the  founder  of  German  Philosophy,  may  have 
influenced  Tauler  himself,  are  questions  for  which  the 
many  will  care  little." 

However,,  in  the  introduction  desiderated,  we 
may  fairly  throw  out  "  Philo-Judseus  and  the 
Brahmins/'  and  confine  ourselves  to  Tauler,  Eck- 
hart, and  "that  wondrous  Irishman,"  or  canny 
Ayrshire  man  (as  the  Scotch  will  have  it),  who 
translated  the  Areopagite,  and  introduced  him  to 
the  GermanTheosophists  of  the  fourteenth  century. 
The  preface  of  Theophilus  might  be  included  in 
the  proposed  edition,  and  also  that  striking  pas- 
sage in  Dr.  H.  More's  autobiography  relating  to 
"that  truly  Golden  Book  the  Theoloyia  Gcr- 
tnanica";  indeed,  the  whole  of  pp.  12-15  in  Ward's 
Life  of  More.  I  would  also  add  the  Mystic  Hymn 
of  Adam  Boreel,  a  disciple  of  Tauler's,  which 
Dr.  H.  More  thus  introduces  in  his  Annotations 
LH.V  Oriental*,  &c  :  — 


"  There  is  no  safe  anchorage  for  the  soul  but  in  a  per- 
petual eadeavotir  of  annihilating  of  her  own  Will,  that 


we  may  be  one  with  Christ,  as  Christ  is  with  Gon — with- 
out Whose  communion  no  soul  can  possibly  be  happy. 
And  therefore  I  think  it  not  amiss  to  close  these  my  theo- 
retical Annotations  with  that  more  practical  and  devo- 
tional Hymn  of  A.  B.  that  runs  much  upon  the  mortifi- 
cation of  our  own  Wills,  and  of  our  union  and  communion 
with  GOD,  translated  into  English  by  a  lover  of  the  Life 
of  our  Lord  Jesus." 

I  subjoin  a  few  lines  as  a  specimen :  — 

6. 

"O  endless  GOOD  ! 
Break  like  a  flood 
Into  my  Soul,  and  water  my  dry  earth. 

6. 
"  That  by  this  mighty  power  I  being  reft 

Of  even-thing  that  is  not  ONE, 
To  Thee  alone  I  may  be  left 
By  a  linn  will 
Fixt  to  Thee  still, 
And  inwardly  united  into  one. 

11. 

"  So  that  at  last,  I  being  quite  released 

From  this  strait-laced  Egoity, 
My  soul  will  vastly  be  increased 
Into  that  ALL 
Which  ONE  we  call, 
And  Oxc  in  itself  alone  doth  ALL  imply. 

11 

"  Here's  llcst,  here's  Peace,  here's  Joy  and  holy  Love, 

The  Heaven  is  here  of  true  Content, 
For  those  that  seek  the  tilings  above.* 
Here's  the  true  Light 
Of  Wisdom  bright, 
And  Prudence  pure  with  no  self-seeking  blent.    . 

15. 
"Thus  shall  you  bo  united  with  that  ONE, 

That  ONK  where's  no  Duality  ; 
For  from  that  perfect  GOOD  alone 
Ever  doth  spring 
Each  pleasant  thing. 
The  hungry  Soul  to  feed  and  satisfy." 

Miss  Winkworth's  translation  of  the  Thcoloi/ia, 
as  of  Taidci;  leaves  nothing  to  be  desired,  and 
admirably  reproduces  the  antique  simplicity  of 
the  original.  There  is  only  one  word  I  am  in 
doubt  about,  and  I  have  not  the  German  just  now 
to  refer  to.  The  author,  speaking  of  the  Redemp- 
tion, says :  '•  By  whom  was  that  healing  brought 
to  pass  ?  Mark  this :  man  could  not  without 
God,  and  God  xhould  not  without  man  "  (p.  8.) 
Should  for  would  is  harsh  here,  and  something 
more.  It  may  be  merely  a  misprint,  as  the  author 
would  scarcely  use  it.  There  are  many  quota- 
tions in  the  book,  but  the  author  quotes  only 
three  writers  by  name— viz.  c.  8,  p.  22,  "S.  Diony- 
eius'  Epistle  to  Timothy;"  c.  13,  Tauler;  and 
c.  0,  Boethius :  "  A  Master  called  Boethius  saith, 
'  It  is  of  sin  that  ice  do  not  love  that  which  is  Bed?  " 
This  is  a  paraphrase,  I  have  no  doubt,  of  the  De 
C.  P.  lib.  3,  prosa  2 :  "  Est  enim  mentibus  houii- 
num  Yen  Boni  naturaliter  inserta  cupiditas ;  sed 


*  The  version  quoted  by  More  reads : 
hither  sinccrclv  move." 


'For  those  that 


528 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  JUNE  G,  '68. 


ad  falsa  devius  error  abducit."  In  c.  34,  p.  11, 
•we  read :  "  Nothing  burneth  in  bell  but  self-will ; 
therefore  it  bath  been  said,  '  Put  off  thine  mvnwill, 
and  there  will  be  no  hell.11 "  This  'is  taken  from 
S.  Bernard  in  Temp.  Pasc.  Senn.  iii.  §  3  :  "  Quid 
enim  odit  aut  punit  Deus  prreter  propriam  volun- 
tatem  ?  Cessct  vohmtas  propria,  et  infernus  nan 
erit.  In  queni  enim  ignis  desseviet,  nisi  in  pro- 
priam voluntatem  ?  "  The  first  sentence  in  the 
Theologia,  though  not  marked  as  a  quotation,  is  a 
paraphrase  of  the  last  in  S.  Bernard,  but  it  is 
identical  with  a  quotation  in  Bishop  Taylor  not 
verified,  "  Et  nihil  ardet  in  inferno  nixi  propria 
voluntas ?'  (vol.  T.  p.  598).  The  passage  in  the 
Theologia  is  repeated  in  c.  49,  and  expanded  in 
c.  51,  p.  .186.  I  am  not  aware  that  any  editor  has 
attempted  to  verify  the  quotations  in  this  book. 

The  devout  Mystic  "  P.  G.,"  who  ia  only  known 
to  us  as  the  author  of  the  Oxford  translation  of 
Boethius,  seems  to  have  been  a  disciple  of  Tauler. 
In  the  following  lines  he  alludes,  I  think,  to  "the 
Friends  of  GOD  "  who  were  often  confounded  with 
the  Beghards,  and  to  Tauler's  Dialogue  Kith  the 
Beggar :  — 

"  And  you  blest  Beggars,  brothers  of  the  Cross, 
Whose  very  life  seems  death,  and  gain  seems  loss, 
Who  breathe  out  Nought  but  love  and  honesty, 
Aspire  to  Nought  but  pure  simplicitj-, 
Possessing  Nought  but  what  kind  Nature  gave, 
And  losing  Nought  but  flesh  when  laid  in  grave, 
Read  here  and  know,  that  you  have  All,  aud  more, 
Infinite  All  is  your  eternal  store." 

As  this  curious  book  bears  the  imprimatur  of 
"  Rad.  Bathurst,  Acad.  Oxon.  Vice-Can.  March 
6,  107f.,"  perhaps  the  Oxford  Records  may  pre- 
serve the  author's  name. 

The  concluding  portion  of  this  paper  will  con- 
tain some  notes  on  Dr.  Everard. 

ElRIOXNACH. 
(To  be  continued.) 


SIR  WILLIAM  BLACKSTONE. 

A  complete  list  of  the  works  of  and  upon  Sir 
William  Blackstone,  Knight,  is  here  attempted. 

In  this  list  the  titles  are  abbreviated  as  much 
as  possible,  but  always  in  the  words  of  the  author. 
Most  of  them  are  in  the  British  Museum ;  those 
that  are  not  are  in  no  London  library  that  I  am 
aware  of.  The  Bodleian  Library  is  remarkably 
deficient  in  Blackstone's  works. 
^  It  will  be  observed  that  the  following  list  con- 
sists solely  of  pieces  on  legal  subjects,  which  are 
nine,  in  number,  all  published  at  Oxford  unless 
otherwise  mentioned.  Lowndes  only  gives  three. 
The  editions  of  the  Commentaries,  of  which  Lowndes 
bas  only  eighteen,  then  follow,  then  the  abridg- 
ments, and  lastly  come  all  pieces  upon  any  of  the 
above. 

I.  An  Essay  on  Collateral  Consanguinity,  &c.  1750, 
8vo,  Is  6d  vi  a  Table  and  Explanation,  78,  Contents 
[anon.].  Reprinted  in  B.'s  Law  Tracts. 


To  this  an  answer  was  published  by  Serjeant  Wynne 
in  his  Miscellany.  Loud.  1765. 

"B.  endeavours  to  prove  that  as  the  kindred  to 
the  founder  of  All  Souls'  College  could  not  be  but 
collateral,  the  length  of  time  elapsed  since  his 
death  must,  according  to  the  rules  both  of  the 
civil  and  canon  law,  have  extinguished  consan- 
guinity, or  that  the  whole  race  of  mankind  were 
equally  the  founder's  kinsmen." 

II.  An  Analysis  of  the  Laws  of  England,  1756  (>•  3<). 
2nd  Edit.  1757,  8vo;  x.  Contents,  180  (»•)• 

3rd  Edit.  To  which  is  prefixed  An  Introductory  Dis- 
course on  the  Study  of  the  Law,  1707 ;  Ixx.  Contents ; 
180,  Index. 

1th  Kdit.  (i-  2-  3-) 

5th  Edit.  1762  (>•  «•). 

<>th  Edit.  1762  (»•  2.). 

This  edition  was  reprinted  in  B.'s  Law  Tracts, 
1762.  The  above  were  intended  as  a  guide  to 
those  who  attended  his  lectures. 

III.  Considerations  whether  Tenants  by  Copy  of  the 
Court  Roll,  &c.  are  Freeholders,  &c.  1758,8vo  (»'•  9>). 

Republished  in  the  Law  Tracts.  This  arose 
from  his  being  engaged  as  counsel  in  the  great 
contests  for  knights  of  the  shire  for  the  county  of 
Oxford  in  1754. 

IV.  A  Discourse  on  the  Study  of  the  Law,  an  Intro- 
ductory Lecture.     [Loncl.  printed  ?],  1758,  4to,  40,  1*. 

Published  by  Direction  of  the  Vice-Chancellor.  After- 
wards prefixed  to  the  1st  vol.  of  the  C.  and  to  8rd  edit,  of 
No.  II.  . 

V.  Magna  Charta,  &c.  1758,  4to  (»),  £2  2s.      Some 
L.  P.  copies. 

The  Great  Charta,  &c.  2nd  edit.  1759,  4to  ;  Ixxvi.  86, 
15s.  Some  L.  P.  copies.  [See  "  N.  &  Q."  1"  S.  xi.  244.] 

This  edit,  was  the  finest  work,  typographically,  that  had 
ever  issued  from  the  Clarendon  Press.  It  added  much  to 
B.'s  reputation.  Reprinted  in  his  Law  Tracts. 

VI.  A  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Descents  in  Fee-simple. 
1750,  8yo  ;  87,  Two  Tables.   Is.  Gd. 

Reprinted  in  J.  Parker's  Conductor  GcncraJit.  New 
Jersey,  1764,  and  in  B.'s  Tract*,  1762. 

VII.  Law  Tracts,  in  2  vols.,  1792, 8vo.  "TheTractsnow 
reprinted  were  originally  published  separate."    Contains 
Nos.  V.  I.  III.  and  VI.    I  have  never  seen  the  2nd  edition. 

Tracts  chiefly  relating  to  the  Antiquities  and  Laws 
of  England,  3rd  edit.,  1771,  4to ;  vil  353,  Ixxx. +  10 
leaves. 

Contains  Nos.  II.  I.  III.  Observations  on  tho  Oxford 
Press,  and  No.  V.  above. 

VIII.  Reports  of  Cases.  . .  from  1746  to  1779.  Pub.  ac- 
cording to  his  direction  by  his  Executors.    With  a  Pre- 
face containing  Memoirs  of  his  Life  [bv  his  brother-in- 
law,  G.  Clitherow],  2  vols.  Lond.  1781*,  fol. ;  xxxi.  +  7 
leaves,  679  +  38  ;  ii.  a  Table,  681-1333+4(5.  63s. 

2nd  edit,  revised,  dzc.  by  C.  H.  Elsley,  2  vols.  Lond. 
1828,  8vo ;  xxxi.  678.  ii.  681-1385.  The  original  pagina- 
tion is  indicated. 

IX.  An  Argument  in  Perrin  and  anr  r.  Blake.  Printed 
from  the  original  MS.  in  Hargrave's  Law  Tracts.  Lond. 
1787, 4to.     [Posthumous.] 

"  One  of  the  most  valuable  pieces  of  legal  learning  on 
record." 

RALPH  THOMAS. 


Collation  ?  (3)  Price  ?  (')  Date  ? 


4*8.1.  JUNK  G, '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


529 


INEDITED  PIECES.—  No.  IV. 

TELL  THKM    ALL   THEY    LIE. 

The  following  complaint  of  the  evils  of  the 
time  (Queen  Elizabeth's  ?)  may  rank  with  Con- 
science of  the  Percy  Folio  (vol.  ii.  p.  174),  and  that 
long  series  of  reforming  poems  which  ia  an  honour 
to  English  literature.  See  my  Introduction  to 
Conscience  above  referred  to.  One  fact  ia  note- 
worthy here,  the  small  amount  of  scolding  that 
the  clerics  get.  Except  as  the  Church,  and  in  a 
couple  of  lines,  they  are  not  mentioned.  This  is 
a  sign  of  post-  Reformation  times. 

F.  J. 


Harkian  MS.  2296  (time  of  Elisabeth'),  ItaflSo. 

Goe  sowle,  the  bodies  gueste, 
vpon  a  thankeles  errant  ; 
fearc  not  to  louche  the  beste, 
the  trneth  shalbe  thie  warrant. 
goe,  since  I  nedes  muste  die, 
and  tell  them  all  they  lie. 

Saie  to  the  Courte,  it  glowes 
and  shines  like  rotten  wood. 
saic  to  the  Church,  it  showes 
what  is  good,  &.  doth  noe  good. 
If  Courte  or  Church  replie, 
then  give  them  both  the  lie. 

Tell  potentate*  they  live 

Actinge  but  others  Actions, 

Not  loved  vnles  they  give, 

Not  stronge  but  by  theire  factions. 

If  Potentate*  replie, 

Then  tell  [them]  all  they  lie. 

Tell  men  of  highe  condiciofi 
That  rules  aftares  of  state, 
Theire  purpose  is  anibicion, 
Theire  practise  is  on  hate. 
Si  if  they  once  replie, 
Then  tell  them  all  they  lie. 

Tell  those  that  brave  it  moste, 

they  begge  for  more  by  spendinge, 

who  in  the  greatest  coste 

seekc  nothinge  but  commendingc. 

And  if  they  doe  replie, 

then  tell  them  all  they  lie. 

Tell  zeale  it  want**  devocton,  ' 
tell  Love  it  is  but  luste  ; 
tell  tvme  it  meate*  but  mociou  ; 
tell  ffesh  it  is  but  duste; 
&  wishe  them  not  replie, 
for  thou  muste  give  the  lie. 

Tell  Lond[on]  of  her  Stewes, 
&  Citizeners  of  theire  vserie  ; 
&  though  it  be  no  newes, 
tell  Curtizans  of  Leacberie. 
&  if  they  will  nede*  replie, 
then  tell  them  all  they  lie. 

Tell  witte  howe  much  it  wrangles 

in  tickcll  pointer  of  nicenes  ; 

tell  wisedom  she  intangles 

her  self  in  overwiscnes  ; 

&  when  they  doe  replie, 

then  streight  give  them  both  the  lie. 

Tell  age  it  dailie  wasteth  ; 
tell  honor  howe  it  alters  ; 


tell  bewtie  howe  she  blasteth ; 
tell  favour  that  she  shatters  ; 
«fr  if  they  shall  replie, 
give  everie  one  the  lie. 

Tell  Phisick  of  her  bouldnes ; 
tell  skill  it  is  prevencion; 
tell  charitie  of  couldenes ; 
tell  lawe  it  is  contencton ; 
<t  as  they  doe  replie, 
So  give  them  all  the  lie. 

Tell  fortune  of  her  bliudcnes ; 

tell  nature  of  Decaie ; 

tell  frimUhipp  of  vnkindeues ; 

tell  lustice  of  Delaie ; 

<t  if  they  doe  replie, 

then  give  them  all  the  lie. 

Tell  Arte*  they  have  noe  soundene*, 
by  *  varie  by  estrayninge ; 
Tell  scholes  they  lack  profoundenes, 
And  stande  to  inoche  by  feinyngc. 
1 1  Arte*  &  scholcs  replie, 
give  Artes  &  scholes  the  lie. 

Tell  faith,  tis  fled  the  Citie ; 
telle  howe  the  countrie  erretlx; 
telle,  manhod  shake*  of  pitic ; 
telle,  vertue  leastc  preferreth; 
And  if  they  doe  replie, 
Spare  not  to  give  the  lie. 

So  when  thou  haste,  as  I 
commaunded  the,  done  blubbinge, 
although  to  give  the  lie 
Deserves  no  lessc  then  stabbinge  ; 
Stabbe  at  the,  he  that  will ; 
No  stabbe  the  sowle  maie  kill. 

Lett  Cuckoulde*  be  remembred, 
I  will  not  die  theire  detter, 
theire  heade*  are  strongelie  armed 
to  beare  the  brunte  the  better; 
If  they  them  selves  denighe, 
Theire  wife*  doe  knowe  they  lie. 
finis. 


'GEORGE"  AND 


FOLK-LORE  :  THE  STORY   OF 
"  DOLL." 

While  chatting  with  an  old  woman  named 
Piper,  at  Gore  End,  East  Woodhay,  Hants,  re- 
cently, she  related  the  following  horrible  story 
about  two  persons  whom  she  called  George  nnd 
Doll,  not  apparently  having  known  either  of 
their  surnames.  I  may  mention  that  the  re- 
lator  is  an  old  woman  of  upwards  of  seventy  years 
of  age,  and  that  she  stated  that  she  had  heard  the 
story  from  her  mother,  who  had  also  attained 
three  score  years  and  ten ;  so  the  events  which 
formed  the  basis  of  her  tale  must  have  occurred 
in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century. 

George  was  a  carrier,  who  lived  at  Gore 
End,  then  a  solitary  moor,  at  a  house  she  pointed 
to  from  her  cottage  door.  He  had  a  wife  and 
child,  and  travelled  daily  between  Woodhay  and 
Combe.  Doll  was  a  widow,  who  lived  at 
Combe  with  her  two  children,  boys ;  and  George 

•  ?but 


530 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4<»  S.  I.  JUSE  C,  'GS. 


was  in  the  habit  of  meeting-  her  during  his  stay 
at  Combe,  and  had  long  carried  on  an  improper 
connection  -with  her. 

One  day  George  induced  his  wife  and  child 
to  accompany  him  on  his  journey  to  Combe,  and 
soon  after  leaving  their  cottage,  he  murdered  his 
Avife,  stuffing  her  head  into  a  hornet's  nest,  for  the 
purpose  of  making  it  appear  that  she  had  been 
stung  to  death.  Continuing  his  journey,  he  threw 
her  child  into  a  pond.  On  reaching  Combe  he 
went  to  Doll's  residence  and  related  to  her  what 
he  had  done,  and  the  manner  in  which  he  had 
murdered  his  victims.  Doll's  two  boys  were  in 
bed  in  the  room,  and  a  sudden  motion  on  the  part 
of  one  of  them  drew  George's  attention  to  them, 
and  fearing  that  one  or  other  might  have  been 
awake  and  heard  the  account  he  had  given,  he 
proposed  to  Doll  to  murder  them  too.  She,  how- 
ever, persuaded  him  not  to  do  so,  assuring  him 
that  her  children  were  both  fast  asleep.  It  ap- 
pears, however,  that  the  boys  had  heard  the  whole 
of  the  story,  but  were  sensible  enough  to  feign 
;-leep  when  George  and  Doll  looked  at  them. 

In  the  morning  the  boys  arose  as  usual  and  went 
to  plough,  and  when  the  carter  joined  them  they 
related  to  him  the  terrible  story  they  had  heard. 
The  carter  advised  them  strongly  not  to  partake 
of  any  food  their  mother  might  give  them  during 
his  absence,  and  started  off  to  Newbury  for  the 
constable.  Fortunately  the  boys  followed  his 
advice.  Their  mother  made  them  a  dish  of  pan- 
cakes for  their  dinner,  but  they  threw  their  por- 
tions to  a  dog,  which  died  soon  afterwards.  "W  hen 
the  old  woman  came  to  this  part  of  her  story,  her 
face  changed,  and  she  assured  me,  with  great 
earnestness  and  a  look  of  horror,  that  all  that  day 
a  black  bird  sat  at  the  head  of  the  plough,  and 
that  no  effort  on  the  part  of  the  boys  could  drive 
it  away,  and  that  when  the  horses  returned  in  the 
evening  they  were  covered  with  foam. 

George  and  Doll  were  of  course  both  arrested 
that  night,  and  George  was  hung  in  chains  on  a 
gallows  on  Combe  Hill.  This  gallows,  or  rather 
what  represents  it,  forms  a  prominent  object  for 
miles  around.  I  have  heard  that  the  inhabitants 
of  Combe  are  bound  to  keep  up  for  ever  a  portion 
of  the  gallows,  and  that  if  they  did  not  do  so  they 
would  forfeit  their  right  to  the  pasturage  on  the 
hill. 

My  informant  added  that  a  poor  silly  man  who 
resided  at  Newbury.  seeing  George  hanging  in 
chains,  came  daily  to  feed  him  by  passing  a  por- 
tion of  his  food  on  the  top  of  a  stick  through  the 
bars,  and  only  desisted  from  so  doing  when  he 
saw  flames  issuing  from  his  mouth  \ 

NOEL  II.  ROBINSON. 


CHRISTIAN  FREDERICK  GARMANN. 

The  poet  Southey,  in  one  of  his  letters,  tells  his 
correspondent,  Mr.  G.  C.  Bedford,  that  he  has- 
been  reading  — 

"  A  thick,  dumpy,  and  almost  cubical  small  quarto, 
containing  some  1400  closely  printed  pages  in  Latin,  De 
Miraciilis  Mortuornm,  by  an  old  German  physician,  who 
was  nioritnnis  himself  when  he  composed  the  work. 
MIKACULA  here  are  to  be  understood  in  the  sense  of 

phenomena.  The  book  is  exceedingly  curious I 

will  therefore  add  that  the  author's  name  is  Garmannns, 
and  the  date  of  the  book  1709." 

When  I  read  the  above  passage,  soon  after  itr 
I  first  appeared  in  print,  I  was  very  anxious  for  the 
honour  of  an  introduction  to  Mr.  Garmann.  None 
of  his  books  were  to  be  got,  that  is  to  say,  I  never 
came  across  them  in  catalogues,  and  I  always  was 
far  too  much  pressed  for  time,  when  in  the  Bod- 
leian or  the  British  Museum,  to  read  for  mere 
amusement.  It  chanced  one  day,  quite  by  acci- 
dent, that  a  copy  of  the  DC  Miraculis  fell  in  my 
way.  I  have  some  reason  to  think — but  here  I 
may  be  wrong — that  it  was  the  very  copy  that 
had  onco  been  in  Southey 's  library.  It  was  in  ft 
bookseller's  shop  where  I  saw  it,  and  I  spent  an 
hour  turning  over  the  leaves  and  picking  out,  here 
and  there,  the  wondrous  stories  with  which  the 
volume  abounds.  Our  own  Robert  Burton  was  not 
more  profuse  in  quotation  than  the  German  phy- 
sician. The  latter,  although  he  flourished  fifty 
years  nearer  our  own  days,  had  certainly  the  ad- 
vantage of  far  greater  power  of  credulity.  The 
book  is  a  storehouse  of  all  the  facts,  fictions,  and 
mistakes  that  its  author  could  in  any  way  twist, 
so  as  to  seem  to  illustrate  his  subject.  No  Shake- 
speare commentator  or  book  illustrator  has  gone- 
further  afield  in  the  pursuit  of  his  favourite  pas- 
time than  has  Garmann  in  his  endeavour  to  say 
all  that  could  be  said  about  death.  I  should 
imagine  that  the  book  is  absolutely  worthless,  at 
the  present  day,  for  all  those  purposes  for  which 
its  author  meant  it  to  be  useful ;  but  it  is  a  most 
valuable  deposit  of  folk-lore  and  medical  super- 
stition. As  a  picture  of  the  mind  of  a  German; 
physicist  of  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  I  know  no  work  so  interesting.  I  was  so- 
much  entertained  with  it,  that  the  next  time  I 
had  leisure  I  hunted  in  sundry  books  to  see  what 
I  could  learn  of  the  author  and  his  other  works. 
"\Vhat  seemed  noteworthy  I  set  down  here  for  the 
use  of  others. 

Christian  Frederich  Garmann  was  born  on  10th 
January,  1C40,  at  Merseburg,  a  town  of  Prussian 
Saxony.  Studied  medicine  at  Leipzig.  He  was 
afterwards  state  physician  to  the  town  of  Chem- 
nitz and  its  district,  and  one  of  the  members  of  the 
Imperial  Academy  "  des  Curieux  de  la  Nature  'r 
of  Germany.  He  died  15th  July,  1708.* 

*  N.  F.  J.  Eloy,  Diet,  Hist,  de  to  Medecine,  v.  ii.  p.  311  ? 

Zedler,  Universal- Lexicon,  and  Ersch  und  Griiber,  All- 
flemeine  EncyMnpadie.  Sub  nom. 


4th  S.  I.   JCNE«J,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


531 


The  following  is,  I  think,  a  complete  list  of 
Garniann's  works.  They  are  all  in  the  British 
Museum :  — 

"De  Xutritione  infantis  ad  Vitam  loiigam.  Lipsiu-, 
IG67,  4to. 

j  Unpaged, eighteen  leaves.] 
De  Gcmellis  et  partu  numerosiore.    Lipsise,  1G67,  4to. 

[Unpaged,  twenty  leaves.] 
De  Miraculis  Mortuorum.    Lipsuc,  1G70,  4to. 

[112  pages,  four  leaves  of  index.     This  is  the  first 
imperfect  sketch  of  the  complete  work.     It  con-  ' 
sists  of  one  book  only,  divided  into  eleven  chap- 
ters.   There  is  an  engraving  of  a  skull  on   the 
title-page.] 

De  Miraculis  Mortuorum,  libri  tres,  quibus.prscmissa  I 
disscrtatio  de  Cadavere  &  Miraculis  in  genere.     Opus 

pliysico-medicum Kdituin  &  L.  Immanuele  Hen-  • 

fici  Garinann  Auctor.  Fil  ....  Dresdae  &  Lipsuc,  1709,  | 
•Ito. 

[1244  pages  and  large  indexes,  unpaged.    Engraved 
likeness  of  the  author  facing  title.    At  the  base  of  ' 
which,  on  the  right  hand  of  the  figure,  is  a  coat- 
of-arms .  .  .  Within  a  bordure  ....  a  man  and 
some  animal.     (Query,  whether  Samson,  or  Her-  i 
cules  and  the  lion.)  "  Crest,  a  man  grasping  some  \ 
indistinct  object.    In  the  corresponding  corner  on  . 
the  other  side,  a  hand  holds  a  circle  twined  around  I 
by  two  snakes,  who  support  a  book,  on  the  first 
leaf  of  which  is  inscribed  Nunijiiaiu  otiosus,  and 
on  the  other  an  eye  looking  up  at  the  sun.  ] 
Homo  ex  ovo  sive  de  ovo  Humano  Dissertatio,  4to, 
Chemnitii,  1G72  and  1G82.    28  pages. 

Ilydriatria  Wisensin,  das  ist  Beschreibung  des  Wiesen,  j 
Oder  S.  Jobs    Bades,  welches  bey   S.  Ana'berg  untcrn  ' 
Ritter-Guth  Wiese  gelegen,  erstlich  von  D.  Job.  Gobelio 
Lateinisch,  nachmals  I).  Martino  Pansa  verteutscht.  ...  I 
[St.  Anna-berg,  1675,  12mo,  1G4  pages.    Unpaged 

index.] 

Oologia  Curiosa  dyabus  partibus  absoluta,  Ortuui  cor- 
ponim  naturalium  ex  Ovo  demonstrans. 

Cygnea?,  4to,  n.  d.     [Query,  1691.  J     240  pages. 
L.  Christiani  Friderici  [*ic]  Garinann  i  &  alior.  viror.  ) 
clarissimor.    Kpistolarum  Centuria   ....(.•    museo  L.  ' 
Immanuelis  Henrici  Garmanni. 

Kostochi   &    Lipsiw.     Sumptibus    Christian-Gotthold 
Garmanni,  Bibliopolae  Roatocluensis,  8vo,  1714. 
[436  pages  and  unpaged  index.] 

If  the  foregoing  list  is  incomplete,  I  shall  bo 
obliged  to  any  one  who  will  add  to  it.     "NVill 
somebody  give  us  the  correct  blazonry  of  the  coat-  ' 
of-arms  which  I  have  so  imperfectly  described  ?  j 
I  wish  I  knew  where  the  old  physician  was  \ 
buried,  and  had  a  copy  of  his  monumental  in- 
scription. K.  P.  D.  E. 


INEDITED  PIECES. — I  ought  to  have  given  warn- 
ing at  first  that  the  words,  "  so  far  as  I  know," 
were  to  be  understood  after  "inedited."     Mr. 
Wimperis  has  kindly  pointed  out  that  No.  in.  of 
my  "Inedited  Pieces" — "A  Cristmasse  Game,  by 
Maister  Benet" — was  printed  for  the  Percy  So- 
ciety in  1841,  in  their  fourth  volume.     But  it  is  [ 
still  well  that  I  have   reprinted  the  poem  in  j 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  as  it  has  enabled  many  persons  who, 
like  myself,  have  not  the  Percy  volume,  to  see  j 


the  lines ;  and  it  will  enable  the  owners  of  the 
Percy  volume  to  correct  four  slips  of  its  editor : 
1.  Making  the  conjunction  'hoice  the  surname  of 
the  writer  (as  if  he  were  Benet  Howe).  2.  Mak- 
ing sicetnessc  (in  St.  Andreas),  wctncsse.  3.  Making 
Tatighte  (in  St.  Simon),  Cawghte.  4.  Making  fync 
(in  Barnabe),  sync,  as  if  sign — which,  however, 
may  have  been  a  correction  by  design  though 
without  notice.  F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

RATTENING. — This  word  is  not  in  Hunter's 
HaUamshire  Glossary ;  it  appears  to  be  old  Xorse 
—  "  Riidning,  disciplina,  nagellatio,"  which  ex- 
presses precisely  the  correction  which  the  saw- 
grinders  union  administers  to  refractory  brethren. 

Gr. 

A  CAT  BREAKING  GLASS. — We  were  talking 
about  the  sagacity  shown  by  some  animals,  when 
I  mentioned  the  story  which  I  think  Archbishop 
"Whately  tells  in  some  of  his  writings,  of  his 
cat  ringing  the  doorbell.  This  anecdote  brought 
out  a  still  better  one  from  my  neighbour,  who  had 
come  in  to  see  me  for  a  chat  He  said  that  when 
he  was  about  twenty-five  years  of  age,  there  was 
belonging  to  his  house  a  certain  cat,  which  up  to 
that  time  had  not  attracted  notice  for  any  par- 
ticular sagacity.  But  the  pantry  window  of  the 
old-fashioned  house  was  found  to  be  repeatedly 
broken.  Time  after  time  the  broken  square — for 
one  only  was  broken  at  a  time — was  repaired.  At 
length  my  friend,  growing  tired  of  mending,  made 
up  his  mind  to  have  a  board  nailed  over  the  lower 
row  of  the  window-panes.  Not  very  long  after 
this  precaution  had  been  taken,  being  awake  one 
night,  he  heard  in  his  bedroom,  which  was  close 
by,  several  distinct  taps,  as  of  a  stone,  upon  glass. 
Getting  out  of  bed,  and  looking  down  from  the 
window,  he  saw  then  and  there  his  cat  resting 
with  her  hind  feet  upon  the  window-sill,  her  left 
paw  clinging  to  the  top  of  the  new  board,  and 
with  her  other  paw,  in  which  she  held  a  pebble, 
she  was  tapping  the  glass,  in  order  no  doubt  to 
break  it.  He  shoutea  out,  and  the  cat  jumped 
down,  dropping  the  pebble — about  the  size  of  a 
marble — which  in  the  morning  he  picked  up.  I 
have  only  to  add  that  my  neighbour  is  a  man  of 
his  word,  and  assures  me  that  this  is  literally  true. 
I  have  told  it  as  ho  told  me.  W.  II.  S. 

Yaxley. 

WYRARDISBURY,  BUCKS.  —  The  name  of  this 
village  is  pronounced  Rasbery,  and  from  the  parish 
registry  of  Eghaui,  Book  A,  in  the  list  of  mar- 
riages, I  find  that  the  pronunciation  in  1612  and 
earlier  was  the  same  :  — 

"  Edwardus  Loane  viduus  dc  wyrardisbuiy  alias  vul- 
gariter  vocata  wraisbury  in  comitatu  Bucks,  et  Margarota 
Millarde  puclla  de  Egham  in  Surr*  nupti  in  templo  dc 
Egham  predicto  13°  die  Julij,  a°  1G12." 

Among  the  burials  in  1594,  the  word  is  also 
written  Wraisburie :  — 


532 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  JUNE  6,  '68. 


"  Roberto  Greene  dyed  at  Egham,  and  was  buryed  at 
Wraisburie  xviii  of  March." 

WORDS. — The  British  Museum  has  an  anony- 
mous MS.  (Ayscough,  4464)  written  1030-1650, 
by  a  member  of  the  House  of  Lords.  In  it  he 


1  Our  word  overtaken  is  a  very  good  one  for  a  man  that 
drinks  too  much  before  he  is  aware." 

"  My  Lord  of  Salisbury,  1628,  told  me  that  in  Cram- 
borne  Chase  there  grew  raspes  commonly  and  in  great 
plenty ;  and  that  the  country  people  called  them  fram- 
boises,  which  is  the  French  word  for  them." 

Rasp,  for  raspberry,  is  now  a  provincialism,  like, 
e  converso,  currantberry  for  currant.  Is  framboise 
still  used  in  England  P  CITUL. 

Bisnor  KING'S  "POEMS."  —  In  ME.  HAZLITT'S 
Handbook  of  Popular  Literature,  p.  318,  under 
"  King  (Henry,  Bishop  of  Chichester,)"  are  the 
following  entries :  — 

3.  "  An  ellegye  bv  Dr  Harry  Kinge  on  the  death  of  his 
Wife."    MS.  Ashmole,  37,  art.  267. 

4.  "  Uppon  the  King's  returne  out  of  Scotland.    Sub- 
scribed '  Do.  Hen.  King.' "    MS.  Ashmole,  38. 

5.  "  Dr  Henrye  Kinges  verses  on  the  great  Shipp."  MS. 
Ashmolo,  38,  art.  187. 

Is  No.  3  the  same  as  the  poem  entitled  "  The 
Exequy  "  printed  at  p.  34  of  the  Rev.  J.  Hannah's 
Poems  and  Psalms  by  Henry  King,  1843,  which 
latter  contains  Nos.  4  and  5  ?  (See  pp.  Ill,  117.) 
I  observe  also  that  under  "King  (John,  after- 
wards Bishop  of  London,)"  MB.  HAZLITT  remarks, 
"Bishop  King  was  author  of  several  sermons,"  &c. 
Should  not  this  rather  apply  to  Bishop  Henry 
King,  a  list  of  whose  sermons  is  given  by  Mr. 
Hannah  at  pp.  cxxiii.-vi.  ?  OXALED. 

MR.  G.  P.  R.  JAMES.— The  following  letter, 
written  by  Mr.  James  the  novelist  when  resident 
in  Scotland  in  1832,  appears  to  be  worthy  of 

preservation :  — 

"My  dear  Sir,— I  was  very  greatly  shocked,  after 
seeing  you  yesterday,  to  be  informed  of  "the  severe  afflic- 
tion you  have  sustained,  of  which  1  was  perfectly  igno- 
rant when  I  met  you.  I  had  heard,  indeed,  that  you 
were  ill,  but  I  had  no  idea  that,  you  had  so  lately  under- 
gone a  loss  which,  however  large  be  one's  family— how- 
ever difficult  in  this  world  to  provide,  as  we  could  wish, 
for  those  to  whom  we  have  given  birth—  however  uncer- 
tain in  everything  but  suffering  is  the  lot  of  every  human 
being  when  it  sets  out  upon  the  toilsome  journey  of  life— 
cannot  but  be  deeply  painful  to  those  who  are  left  behind. 
I  will  not  attempt  to  offer  you  any  consolation  upon 
a  bereavement  which  I  sincerely  believe  can  only  be 
assuaged  by  the  calm  and  steady  exercise  of  a  man's  own 
•eason,  acting  under  the  ameliorating  influence  of  time, 
which,  though  it  steals  from  the  mountain  of  our  sorrows 

it  a  gram  every  day,  reduces  them  in  the  end  to  a 
comparative  nothing.  It  is  hard  in  our  sorrow  to  believe 
even  this,  yet  nevertheless,  as  sure  as  man  in  this  state 
of  being  is  born  to  suffer,  so  sure  is  time  destined  to  con- 

of  ™n  *  a?h  K6  ^  the  wisest  and  the  least  «lfi* 
?L  „,?  ?•  °f  x?h°  -Vleld  thems*lves  most  willingly  to 
the  operation  of  Nature's  great  balm,  I  trust  that  1  shall 


soon  see  you  less  afflicted.    Believe  nic  to  be,  my  dear 
Sir,  yours"  very  truly, 

"  G.  P.  R.  JAMES." 

Mr.  James  at  the  above  date  was  a  lively  young 
litterateur,  and  was  noted  for  having,  not  long 
before,  kept  nine  tame  owls !  D. 

CAPTAIN  THOMAS  HAMILTON. — This  gentleman, 
a  brother  of  the  great  metaphysician,  Sir  William 
Hamilton,  was  author  of  a  novel,  Cyril  Thornton ; 
also,  sketches  of  Men  and  Manners  in  America, 
and  Annals  of  the  Peninsular  Campaign*-  He  was 
a  man  of  fine  intellect  and  taste.  The  following 
expression  of  opinion  on  a  grave  subject  may  in- 
terest many  besides  Captain  Hamilton's  few  sur- 
viving friends :  — 

"  My  dear  Sir, — I  return  you  Nichol's  book  with  many 
thanks.  The  impression  left  on  me  is  that  he  was  a 
clever,  acute,  and  ingenious  man,  but  a  bad  philosopher, 
and  sure  to  get  gravelled  when  he  meddles  with  meta- 
physics, of  the  sound  principles  of  which  he  evidently 
knew  very  little.  One  position,  which  at  first  appeared 
to  me  new  and  ingenious,  and  which  I  think  I  mentioned 
to  you  one  forenoon — n'z.  that  though  God  himself  be 
eternal,  no  exercise  of  his  power  can  be  so — is,  I  am  con- 
vinced on  reflection,  entirely  unsound  and  unphiloso- 
phical.  The  eternity  of  God  involves  in  it  necessarily 
the  eternal  exercise  of  power ;  and  to  hold  Nichol's  doc- 
trine is  nothing  less  than  to  affix  limits  to  infinitude,  and 
to  cut  down  Omnipotence  to  the  petty  scale  of  our  own 
conceptions.  Those  who  do  this,  to  be  consistent,  must 
reject  the  idea  of  an  eternal  God  altogether,  for  eternity 
and  infinitude  are  alike  inconceivable.  But  enough  of 
metaphysics  .  .  .  Believe  me  very  truly  yours, 

44  T.  HAMILTON." 

"  Chiefswood,  Tuesday  [1826]." 

c. 


PRINTS,  ETC.,  OF  THE  LATTER  STUARTS. 

In  an  interesting  collection  of  engraved  por- 
traits, formed  by  Madame  Puibusque  and  sold  by 
Messrs.  Sotheby,  Wilkinson,  &  Hodge,  occur  two 
relating,  I  should  suppose,  to  the  latter  Stuarts, 
for  I  am  not  sure  of  one  of  them.  The  first  ia 
"  Marriage  Ceremony  of  James  the  Third  and  Cle- 
mentinaSobieski";  the  second,  "Prince  of  Wales 
surrounded  by  his  Adherents,"  in  medallion.  With 
regard  to  the  first:  Is  it  the  same  print  men- 
tioned in  the  Strawberry  Hill  Catalogue  of  Prints, 
No.  479,  p.  55  ?  — 

"  A  representation   of  their    [James  III.  and' 

Princess  Clementina  Sobieski]  by  Pope  Clement  XI.,  1719, 
in  the  Palace  of  the  Vatican.  Ant.  Friz.  sc. ;  August. 
Masucci,  inv.  et  del.  Oblong  large  half-sheet.  Extra 
rare" 

Is  this  print  in  the  British  Museum?  The 
second  engraving  mentioned :  Does  it  represent 
James  III.  or  Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart? 
Who  are  the  persons'  names  surrounding  the  por- 
trait of  the  prince  ?  Of  the  circumstances  that 
took  place  previous  to  the  marriage  of  the  Princes* 


4*  S.  I.  Jess  6,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


533 


"Clementina  Sobieski,  there  is  a  curious  account, 
entitled  — 

"  Female  Fortitude  exemplified,  in  an  impartial  Nar- 
rative of   the   Science,   Escape,   and   Marriage    of   tlie 
Princess  Clementina  Sobiesky,  as  it  was  particularly  set 
down  by  Mr.  Charles  Wogan"( formerly  one  of  the  Preston 
mere).    London,  1722.    8vo.    Scarce." 

There  is  a  copy  of  it  in  the  British  Museum. 
In  an  illustrated  "Catalogue  of  the  Bernal  Collec- 
tion of  Works  of  Art,  by  Henry  G.  Bohn,  1857 
(p.  49),  is  a  portrait  mentioned  — 

"  From  Lord  Cowley's  Collection,   Hugtenbnrg,  C31 

1  1735].   The  Princess  Maria  Clementina  Sobieski, 

of  Poland,  on  horseback  :  in  the  singular  dress  she  wore 

in  her  romantic  journey  to  marry  Priuce  James  Stuart 

(19  in.  by  'XJ  in.),  Duke  of  Hamilton." 

And  among  the  series  of  medals  of  the  Stuart 
family,  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  Edward  Hawkins, 
F.K.S.,  F.S.A.,  mentioned  in  the  — 

u  Catalogue  of  Antiquities,  Works  of  Art,  and  His- 
torical Scottish  Relics,  exhibited  during  the  Meeting  of 
the  Archaeological  Institute  in  Edinburgh,  July,  1856," 
pp.  106, 107— 

is  a  medal  relating  to  the  circumstances  men- 
tioned: — 

"  No.  32.  Bust  of  Clementina  Sobieski,  b.  hair,  de- 
oorated  with  beads  and  tiara,  pearl  necklace,  robe  trimmed 
with  jewelry,  ermine  mantle.  Leg. :  '  Clementina  .  M  . 
liritun  .  Fr  .  Et  .  Ilib  '.  Kegina  .  Otto  Hamerani  .  !•'.' 
iJt-v. :  Clementina  seated  in  a  car,  drawn  by  two  horses, 
at  speed ;  distant  city  and  setting  sun.  Leg. :  '  For- 
tvnam  Cvsamqve  seqvor' — '  I  follow  his  fortune  and 
cause.'  '  Ex .  Deceptis  Custodibvs .  MDCCXIX.' — '  Having 
deceived  my  guards,  1719.'  2  ar." 

"  Struck  in  commemoration  of  the  escape  of  Clemen- 
tina Sobeski  from  the  guards  who  had  been  placed  over 
her  at  Innspruck  by  the  Emperor  of  German}',  to  prevent 
her  marriage  with  the  Prince  James.  The  legend  is  in 
conformity  with  the  reply  of  her  father  respecting  her 
escape ;  that,  as  she  bad  been  engaged  to  the  prince,  she 
was  bound  to  follow  his  fortune." 

And  in  mentioning  medals  of  the  Stuart  family 
a  circumstance  occurs.  In  a  sale  of  autographs  of 
the  latter  Stuarts,  which  has  just  taken  place  in 
London  at  Messrs.  Puttick  &  Simpson's,  mention 
is  made  of — 

"  Henry  Benedict  Stuart,  Cardinal  of  York,  who  once 
coined  a  little  money,  now  very  scarce,  as  Henry  the 
Ninth  of  Great  Britain,  France,  a'nd  Ireland,  D.  F." 

Were  these  coins  in  all  the  metals  ?  Would 
some  one  of  your  correspondents  describe  them  ? 
The  narrative  of  the  Princess  Clementina  So- 
bieski's  escape  by  Charles  Wogan  must  have 
been  the  source  from  .whence  Walter  Scott 
derived  his  information.  W.  H.  C. 


"  A  LA  MODE  LE  PAYS  DE  POLE." — De  Foe  says 
of  the  probable  fate  of  an  impartial  writer,  that  — 

"  if  ha  resolves  to  venture  upon  the  dangerous  precipice 
of  telling  unbiassed  truths,  let  him  proclaim  war  with 


mankind  a  la  mode  le  pays  de  Pole,  neither  to  give  uor 
take  quarter,"  &c. 

What  is  the  origin  of  this  phrase  ? 
J.  EMERSOX 


AUSTRIA.  —  In  Frasera  Magazine  for  April  there 
is  a  distich  which  the  writer  applies  to  Mr. 
Disraeli's  domestic  career.  It  runs  thus  :  — 

•-  Bella  gerant  alii  ;  tu,  felix  Austria,  nube, 
Nain  quod  Mars  aliis,  dat  tibi  regua  Venn.-." 

Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  where  the 
verses  came  from  ?  FOURTH  FORM. 

CITY  BAXKA,  Tnnm-  MILES  S.  E.  FROM  CAL- 
CUTTA. —  Banka,  or  Tara,  and  Attara  Banka,  as  it 
is  called  in  different  places  in  Rennell's  Bengal 
Atlas,  according  to  the  At/in  Akbari,*  yielded  a 
revenue  of  41.317  dams  during  the  reign  of  Akbar, 
A.D.  1550-1605. 

What  is  the  authenticated  date  of  the  earliest 
Mahummadan  history  in  which  the  Bengal  dis- 
trict is  mentioned,  and  why  was  RAjaBanka,  the 
founder,  apparently  called  after  Attara,  a  town  six- 
teen miles  north  from  Kalinjar?  Was  he  born 
there?  R.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 

Starcross,  near  Exeter. 

COLLIE'S  "  DIRGE  IN  CYMBELINE."  —  Can  a 
reason  be  assigned  for  giving  the  invariable  title 
or  heading,  "  Dirge  in  Cymbeline,"  to  Collins's 
lines  beginning  — 

"  To  fair  Fidcle's  grassy  tomb,"  ic. 
Is  it  merely  that  the  strain  is  an  imitation  of  the 
dirge,  or  was  it  written  (if  such  an  error  of  taste 
could  have  been  possible)  to  take  the  place  of 
Shakespeare's  lines  in  some  modern  stage  version 
of  the  original  play,  or  in  some  opera  ?  In  that 
case,  who  was  "Fidele,"  and  what  is  the  signifi- 
cance of  the  name  ?  W.  G.  D. 

DISCOVERY  OF  THE  CIRCULATION  OF  THE  BLOOD. 
Can  any  of  your  Scottish  or  other  readers  give  me 
some  information  about  a  Dr.  Kerr,  who  resided 
and  I  believe  practised  as  a  physician  in  Aber- 
deen nearly  fifty  years  ago,  and  who  published  a 
small  volume  intended  either  as  a  refutation  of 
the  Harveian  doctrine  of  the  circulation  of  the 
blood,  or  as  doubts  respecting  its  truth.  t 

EXO.UIREK. 

THE  CUCKOO.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  of  the  origin  of  the  following  quaint  old 
saying?  — 

"  When  the  cuckoo  purls  its  feathers  the  housewife 
should  be  chary  of  her  eggs." 


*  Gladwin's  Ayin  Akliari,  vol.  ii.  p.  195.  Dam  is  a 
copper  coinage,  the  fortieth  part  of  a  rupee.  Qy.  the 
coinage  from  which  our  expression,  "  not  worth  a  dam," 
is  borrowed. 

[f  The  work  is  entitled,  Obserrations  on  the  Harveiun 
Doctrine  of  the  Circulation  of  the  Blood.  By  George  Kerr. 
Lond.  1816,  12mo.— ED.] 


XOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[1th  S.  I.  JUXE  C,  '68. 


Again :  — 

"  When  the  weirling  shrieks  at  night, 
Sow  the  seed  with  the  morning  light ; 
TIeed  3^6  well  the  cuckoo's  note, 
Harvest  lies  in  the  mooncall's  threat." 

Have  the  lines  any  reference  to  the  time  when 
the  "  mooncall  "  (qy.  nightingale)  is  in  song.  I 
never  knew  the  meaning  of  the  verses,  but  I  re- 
member my  old  nurse  used  to  recite  them.  Per- 
haps some  'of  your  readers  can  throw  a  light  upon 
their  origin  and  meaning.  H.  SCOTT. 

DANTE'S  "  INFERNO." — Will  any  one  oblige  me 
by  explaining  the  way  in  which  Dante  planned 
the  circles  of  his  Inferno  ?  REBECCA  HICK. 

SAYINGS  or  MADAME  DE  SicviGNfi  AND  NA- 
POLEON. —  A  hackneyed  saying,  attributed  to 
Napoleon,  is  "Dieu  est  toujours  pour  les  gros 
bataillons."  Now,  substituting  "  la  fortune  "  for 
<!  Dieu,''  this  is  in  Madame  de  Sevigni''s  Letters, 
iii.  210,  ed.  Grouvelle.  Query  if  this  is  the  first 
place  where  it  is  found  ?  Also,  the  same  query 
jis  to  the  common  phra?e  "  Neither  rhyme  nor 
reason,"  used  by  her,  iv.  203,  and  elsewhere  ?* 

LYTTELTON. 

GERMAN  POEM.  —  Can  any  of  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  tell  me  where  I  can  find  the  original, 
or  favour  me  with  the  original,  of  the  following 
lines  —  a  funeral  hymn,  translated  from  the  Ger- 
man, by  the  late  Dr.  Hamilton,  and  which  was 
fciing  at  his  own  funeral  in  November  last  ?  — 
"  Neighbour,  accept  our  parting  song  ; 
The  road  is  short ;  the  rest  is  long  : 
The  Lord  brought  here,  the  Lord  takes  hence — 
This  is  no  house  of  permanence.''  f 

Ll'TIIERTJS. 

GLASS-MAKING  IN  ENGLAND. — In  the  Appendix 
to  Smiles's  Huguenots  mention  is  made  of  the 
glass  manufacture  being  brought  into  England  by 
tue  Venetians  in  15G4,  and  also  that  seven  Flem- 
ings obtained  a  licence  from  Queen  Elizabeth  to 
establish  a  glass  manufactory  at  Greenwich,  with 
an  allusion  to  the  rarity  and  preciousness  of  glass 
at  that  time ;  and  in  a  note  it  is  stated  that  an 
attempt  was  made  in  070  to  establish  a  window- 
glass  manufactory  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  but  it 
proved  a  failure,  and  the  furnaces  remained  ex- 
tinguished for  above  800  years. 

This  statement  would  'lead  the  reader  to  con- 
clude that  all  the  beautiful  ancient  stained  glass 
in  our  churches  had  been  imported  from  the  Con- 
tinent ;  and  I  have  been  looking  in  vain  for  any 
account  of  the  early  manufacture  of  glass  in  this 

[*  The  antiquity  of  the  latter  phrase  has  already  been 

traced  anterior  to  A.D.  1500.    See  '•  N  &,  Q."  3>'<i  S.  x. 

116,236.— ED.] 

[t  The  Rev.  James  Hamilton's   translation    of   this 
hineral  march"  is  printed  in  The  Excelsior  for  January, 

l»  j4,  p.  ,6,  but  without  anv  reference  to  the  source  of 

the  original.— ED.] 


country,  though  as  early  as  the  vear  1240  there  is- 
a  record  of  the  orders  given  by  Henry  III.  for  the 
stained  glass  windows  of  the  Tower  of  London. 
And  in  so  many  of  our  churches  so  many  fine  spe- 
cimens are  to  be  seen  belonging  to  that  date,  and 
even  earlier,  that  bear  the  appearance  of  being- 
English  design. 

In  a  paper  by  C.  Winston,  Esq.,  published  in 
the  Proceedings  of  the  Archtcological  Institute,  held 
at  Winchester  in  1845,  on  the  stained  glass  in. 
that  city,  the  windows  of  the  College  Chapel  are 
noticed,  which  still  retain  the  portraits  of  the 
carpenter,  the  mason,  the  clerk  of  the  works,  and 
also  the  glazier.  These  all  seem  likenesses  of  true 
English  faces,  and  are  given  as  illustrations  to  the- 
paper  before  mentioned  ;  but  no  allusion  is  made- 
to  any  place  where  the  glass  was  manufactured  or 
burnt  in. 

I  should  be  glad  to  be  informed  from  whence 
we  obtained  those  precious  stores  of  stained  glass 
which  date  before  the  sixteenth  century,  and 
which  still  decorate  so  many  of  our  churches, 
even  in  remote  and  obscure  localities.  Surely  all 
these  were  not  imported  from  abroad.  The  dis- 
tinctive character  of  the  glass  in  Fairford  church, 
marks  its  foreign  origin.  Z.  Z. 

ALLTTSION  IN  "HERNANI." — Perhaps  some  of 
your  readers  may  be  able  to  explain  the  allusion 
in  the  following  lines  of  Victor  Hugo  in  his  play 
of  Hcrimni.  1  have  made  several  inquiries,  but 
have  had  no  satisfactory  reply  ;  — 

"  Don  Rity  Gomez  (addressing  his  ancestors'  portraits) — 
."• .    .  voyez-vous,  il  vent  parler,  1'infame  ; 
Mais  mieux  encore  qne  moi  vous  lisez  dans  son  nme. 
Oh !  ne  1'dcoutez  pas !  c'est  un  fourbe  !  il  preVoit 
Que  inon  bras  va  sans  doute  ensanglanter  mon  toit, 
Que  peut-etre  mon  cocur  couvc  dans  ses  tern  petes 
Qnelque  vengeance,  scevr  du  ftstin  ties  Sept  Tctes." 

Hernani,  Act  III.  Sc.  V. 

II.  DE  0. 

ITALIAN  EPIGRAM.  —  Wanted  the  exact  date 
and  author  of  the  following  epigram.  The  words 
and  letters  in  italics  form  the  names  of  the  then 
Italian  ministry ;  as  I  suppose,  the  ministry  which 
succeeded  on  the  decease  of  Cavour :  — 
"  Matte  wcei'sioni  d'  uomini  fratelli, 

De  preti  sistemntico  strapazzo, 

J'e  politic!  nostri  Macchiavelli ; 

Conforti  sono  e  genial  sollnzzo 

Rattazzimnrzi  d'  oro  e  di  giojelli, 

Spera  cosi  dnrando  il  vulgo  pazzo, 

Ma  clripersa  non  ha  la  ragion  bella 

Vede  che  Italia  abirne  cade  di  sella." 

JUXTA  TURRIM. 

* 

GENERAL  INGOLDSBT. — Was  Lieut-General 
Ingoldsby,  of  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth,  any 
relation  to  Lieut.-General  Richard  Ingoldsby,  of 
Marlborough's  army  ?  and  was  the  latter  related 
to  Brigadier  Ingoldsby  who  was  tried  by  court- 
martial  after  Fontenoy?  Does  the  family  still 
exist  ?  SEBASTIAN. 


4th  S.  I.  JUSK  G,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


535 


THE  LATIN  LANGUAGE:  ITALIAN  DIALECTS.  — 
1.  Where  can  I  find  a  good  account  of  that  ele- 
ment in  Latin  which  is  not  related  to  Greek — 
the  barbarous  element,  as  it  is  called  ? 

2.  Is  there  any  work  on  the  Italian  dialects, 
especially  those  of  North  Italy  ? 

HENRY  II.  HOWORTH. 

LORD'S  PRAYER  :  USE  BEFORE  SERMON. — What 
foundation  is  there  for  the  saying  attributed  to 
Luther,  that  priests  would  never  make  long,  un- 
meaning, wordy  sermons,  if  they  would  but  take 
tIi->  precaution  of  beginning  with  the  Lord's 
Prayer?  GEO.  E.  FREUK. 

Roydon  Hall,  Diss. 

"  MODERN  FARMER'S  GUIDE." — Can  any  one  tell 
me  who  was  the  author  of  The  Modern  Fanner's 
( i  aide*  A  Neic  System  of  Husbandry  ....  By 
a  Real  Farmer.  Edinburgh,  1708,  8vo,  2  vols.  ? 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

liottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

'•'RECOLLECTIONS  OF  MY  LIFE.  BY  MAXI- 
MILIAN I.  EMPEROR  OF  MEXICO."  —  Can  you  or 
any  of  your  contributors  give  assurance  of  the 
authenticity  of  this  work  as  it  appears  in  English  ? 

It  is  published  without  preface,  introduction,  or 
explanation ;  it  is  unvouched  for  by  the  responsi- 
bility of  any  translator :  it  is  continued  through- 
out without  note  or  comment ;  and  it  terminates 
as  abruptly  as  it  begins  by  more  than  300  pages  of 
a  visit  of  eight  days  duration. 

It  contains  passages  which  the  unhappy  prince, 
whose  diaries  it  professes  to  give,  could  hardly,  I 
think,  have  written  ;  some  which,  I  firmly  believe, 
he  never  would  have  written.  It  is  full  of  un- 
kindly, ungenerous  thoughts;  coarse,  ungentle- 
manly  language;  passages  most  offensive  to  his 
nearest  relatives  and  downright  misstatements. 

Is  it,  as  printed,  the  work  of  the  Emperor 

Maximilian  ?    If  so,  who  authorised  its  publica- 
*:«„  o  •  o — 


tion? 


CURIO. 


OFFICE  OF  THE  DEAD. — I  possess  a  little  volume, 
of  which  the  following  is  the  title :  —  . 

"The  Office  of  the  Dead,  containing  the  Vespers, 
Matins,  Lauds,  Masses,  and  the  Order  of  Burial ;  com- 
piled from  the  Roman  Breviary,  Missal,  and  Ritual.  In 
Latin  and  English.  London  :"  Printed  by  J.  P.  Coghlan, 
Jrc.  M.DCC.XC." 

Is  this  n  manual  of  any  authority  in  the  Roman 
Church  ?  for  it  does  not  contain  the  usual  "  Per- 
missu  Superiorum,"  or  Episcopal  Licence.  This 
little  work  has  formerly  belonged  to  some  of  the 
Clifford  family,  who  have  had  bound  up  with  it 
n  Calendar,  in  which  are  noted,  under  the  re- 
spective days  of  the  months,  the  names  of  many 
of  their  relatives  and  friends  deceased,  ranging 
from  1793  to  1810.  It  would  afford  me  great 


*  The  advertisement  in  the  Saturday  Review  of  Mav  30 
is,  indeed,  headed  "  By  authority  of  the  Austrian  Govern- 
ment," but  the  work  "itself  has  no  such  statement. 


pleasure  to  present  this  to  one  of  the  family,  who 
may  desire  to  have  what  I  think  would  be  an 
interesting  memento.  ON ALED. 

POEM  ON  A  SLEEPING  CHILD.  —  A  few  years 
ago  I  met  with  a  short  poem,  translated  from  the 
French,  describing  a  mother  watching  her  sleeping 
child,  and  her  ultimate  fear  lest  he  should  be  dead, 
and  not  asleep.  I  unfortunately  omitted  to  make 
any  memorandum  of  the  author's  name,  or  of  the 
book  in  which  it  appeared.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  supply  the  information  on  both  points  ? 

G.  K. 

TUE  PRIOR'S  PASTORAL  STAFF. — What  is  the 
origin  and  meaning  of  the  <(  prior's  "  or  ft  pastoral 
staff"  in  the  bearing  of  several  abbeys  and 
monasteries  in  Tonge's  Heraldic  Visitation  of  the 
Northern  Counties,  published  by  the  Surtees  So- 
ciety ?  See  e.  g.  pp.  19,  GO,  00,  07,  and  71.  P. 

ROTHSCHILD  AT  THE  BATTLE  OF  WATERLOO.  — 
Is  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  able  either  to  sub- 
stantiate or  deny  the  truth  of  a  statement  soberly 
made  in  a  sketch  of  the  house  of  Rothschild,  at 
present  appearing  in  the  columns  of  the  Magidt- 
This  journal  is  a  literary  miracle,  being  written 
throughout  in  pure  Hebrew,  and  containing  all 
the  political  and  social  news  of  the  day.  It 
possesses  a  large  circulation  in  Poland  and 
Germany :  — 

"  On  the  18th  June,  1815,  Baron  N.  M.  de  Rothschild 
rode  on  a  splendid  charger  beside  Wellington  at  Waterloo, 
and  eagerly  watched  the  tide  of  success  or  chance  of  de- 
feat of  the  allied  armies.  He  stayed  all  day  till  the 
crisis,  when  the  approach  of  Blucher  put  the  "French  to 
an  ignominious  rout.  He  then  rode  off  post  haste  to 
Ostcnd,  and  offered  a  fabulous  sum  to  be  taken  to  Dover. 
The  night  was  so  boisterous  that  no  mariner  dared  crosa 
the  channel.  With  much  persuasion  he  commanded  a 
passage.  Arrived  at  Dover  on  the  evening  of  19th,  he 
liastcned  to  town,  and  spread  the  news  of  the  defeat  of 
the  English.  This  intelligence  spread  a  gloom  over  the 
City,  and  the  funds  declined  considerably.  Meantime, 
the  linn  bought  up  stock  most  extensively,  and  urged 
many  of  their  friends  privately  to  make  purchases.  In 
the  latter  part  of  the  day,  more  accurate  tidings  came 
from  over  the  water,  the  funds  rallied  considerably,  and 
Rothschild  netted  a  handsome  sum  by  the  operation." 

M.  D,  D. 

CAPTAIN  RICHARD  SMITH  :  Miss  MINIFIES  : 
MOUTHWATER.  —  I  should  be  glad  of  any  informa- 
tion about  Captain  Richard  Smith,  the  founder  of 
Jesus  Chapel  near  Southampton,  which  was  con- 
secrated by  Bishop  Andrewes,  A.D.  1020.  It 
appears  from  an  incidental  statement  in  the  Con- 
secration Service  that  Captain  Smith  was  at  that 
time  a  widower.  What  was  his  wife's  maiden 
name  ?  Woodward's  History  of  Hampshire  states 
that  he  was  Governor  of  St.  Andrew's  Castle,  one 
of  the  inner  defences  of  Southampton  Water.  I 
imagine  that  he  was  related  to  Sir  Thomas  Smith, 
Master  of  Requests  to  James  I.,  because  Sir 
Thomas's  widow,  who  afterwards  married  the 


536 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  JUNE  6,  '68. 


first  Earl  of  Exeter,  left  a  benefaction  of  50/.  to 
Jesus  Chapel. 

In  some  Southampton  Guide  published  at  the 
beginning  of  this  century,  but  on  which  I  cannot 
now  lay  my  hand,  mention  is  made  of  Syd- 
ney Cottage  as  having  once  been  the  residence 
of  "the  celebrated  Miss  Minifies."  I  am  almost 
ashamed  to  confess  my  ignorance  of  this  celebrated 
person,  but  who  was  Miss  Minifies  ? 

In  an  old  account-book  of  the  parish  of  St. 
Mary  Extra,  Southampton,  the  following  entry 
occurs  under  date  June,  1731  — 

"  Pd  for  to  (sic)  bottles  of  mouthwater  for  farmer 
whelch,  1«  9d." 

What  is  mouthwater  ?  and  why  should  the 
parish  provide  Farmer  Whelch  (who,  it  may  be 
supposed,  was  not  in  receipt  of  parish  relief)  with 
two  bottles  of  it  ?  T.  LEWIS  O.  DA  VIES. 

Pear  Tree  Parsonage,  near  Southampton. 

WILLIAM  TANS'UR. — What  is  known  of  this 
person,  whose  portrait  is  prefixed  to  his  book,  The 
Psalm  Sinew's  Jeivel;  or,  Useful  Companion  to  the 
Singing  Psalms,  by  William  Tans'ur,  Senior — 
Musico  Theorico — London,  1760.  Hia  preface  is 
dated  "  From  the  Ancient  University  of  Stam- 
ford, May  the  29th,  A.D.  1760."  Why  was  it  so 
dated  ?  At  the  end  of  the  book  (p.  235)  his  name  is 
signed,  and  to  his  name,  though  the  book  is  printed 
in  1760,  is  added  "  Boston,  March  12, 1761."  From 
an  advertisement  at  the  end  of  the  book  he  ap- 
pears to  have  published  The  Neio  Royal  Melody 
Compleat  (2nd  ed.  8vo),  and  A  New  Musical  Gram- 
mar and  Dictionary  (3rd  ed.  8vo.) 

Jos.  PHILLIPS. 
Stamford. 

UNUSUAL  CHEERFULNESS  AT  CERTAIN  HOURS 
OP  THE  DAY. — A  lady  writes  to  ask  me  where  the 
following  notion  is  believed  and  accepted— namely, 
that  every  one  is  more  cheerful,  active,  and  lively 
at  the  time  of  the  day,  that  is,  the  hour  on  which 
they  were  born,  than  at  any  other  period  during 
the  twenty-fo.ir  hours;  and  that  this  accounts  for 
the  love  some  have  for  early  rising,  and  others  for 
sitting  up  late  ?  I  fancy  I  have  heard  the  idea, 
but  cannot  say  where.  Would  any  of  your  readers 
be  gallant  enough  to  assist  the  lady  ?  \  A 

(Of)  Poets'  Corner. 


CHRIST  CHURCH,  NEWGATE  STREET.  —  In  Sey- 
mour's Survey  of  London  and  Westminister  it  is 
stated  respecting  Christ  Church,  Newgate  Street, 
that  •  Roger  Harrey,  Citizen  and  Fishmonger  of 
London,  left  20a.  by  his  Will,  dated  1688,  for  a 
bermon  in  the  Lower  Church  every  Sunday  Morn- 
ing. What  part  of  the  church  was  so  called  ? 

T> 

[The  date  of  the  will  of  Koger  Harrey  is  1638  (Strvpe's 
Stow,  book  iii.  p.  139)  and  not  1688,  as  printed  by'Sey- 


mour,  so  that  the  gift  sermon  was  preached  in  the  old 
magnificent  church  burnt  in  the  great  fire  of  1666.*  By 
the  Lower  Church  is  no  doubt  meant  the  nave  or  western 
portion.  Hence  we  find  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth 
that  Henry  Bolton,  schoolmaster,  was  permitted  sacrile- 
giously to  rent  what  was  termed  the  West  Church,  or 
the  nave,  as  a  school-room,  at  10s.  per  annum  (Malcolm's 
London,  iii.  333.)  Again,  we  also  learn  that  on  "  Sept. 
24, 1605,  It  is  ordered,  that  all  the  windows  in  the  upper 
part  of  Christ  Church  shall  be  coloured  glass;  and  that 
all  the  personages  that  are  in  the  same  windows  shall  be 
set  up  again,  in  as  good  and  decent  a  manner  as  may  be  ; 
and  that  all  such  arms  as  are  in  the  same  windows,  in 
white  glass,  shall  likewise  be  set  up  again  in  the  same 
places  as  they  were  in  before;  and,  for  the  better  furnish- 
ing the  said  personages  in  the  upper  church  (if  any  shall  be 
wanting),  it  is  also  ordered,  that  the  same  shall  be  taken 
out  of  the  lower  church." — Malcolm's  London,  iii.  335.] 

THE  SILVER  LION.  —  This  house,  12,  Goodge 
Street,  W.,  of  which  I  am  proprietor,  was  esta- 
blished with  the  above  sign  in  1780 ;  and  I  am 
very  anxious  to  find  out  the  real  origin  or  mean- 
ing of  the  Silver  Lion,  to  settle  discussions  which 
arise  among  my  customers  on  the  subject.  I  have 
tried  in  several  quarters,  but  without  success ; 
and  I  have  been  advised  to  apply  to  you  as  the 
most  reliable  source  of  information. 

W.  H.  PHEBY. 

[It  is  possible  that  some  farther  light  may  be  thrown 
on  the  origin  of  this  curious  sign  than  what  is  given  in 
the  subjoined  notice  of  it  from  Larwood  and  Hotten's 
History  of  Signboards,  p.  119 :  "  Since  pictorial  or  carved 
signs  have  fallen  into  disuse,  and  only  names  given,  the 
SILVHK  LION  is  not  uncommon,  though  in  all  probability 
simply  adopted  as  a  change  from  the  very  frequent 
Golden  Lion.  Thus  there  is  one  in  the  High  Street, 
Poplar ;  in  the  London  Road, and  Midland  Road,  Derby; 
in  the  Lilly  Road,  Luton,  Herts,"  &c.] 

LATIN  BIBLE.  — Can  you  give  me  any  informa- 
tion respecting  the  value  of  a  Latin  Bible,  black- 
letter,  with  illuminated  capitals  and  woodcuts  of 
the  six  days  of  the  creation,  &c.  thick  small  8vo. 
"  Lugduni  in  oificina  Jacobi  Mareschal  anno  dmi 
decimo  quarto  supra  millesimum.  Duodecimo  Ka- 
lenda.  Aprilis." 

I  send  the  date  as  printed,  but  cannot  make 
out  its  meaning.  F.  C. 

[The  enigmatical  date  is  intended  for  1 514.  (See  Panzer, 
Annales  Typographici,  vii.  306.)  This  edition  corre- 
sponds generally  with  the  previous  editions  from  the  same 
press;  but  there  are  some  emendations  taken  from  Al- 
bertus  Castellanus.  We  believe  its  present  value  is  be- 
tween 3L  and  I/.  A  copy,  stained  and  damaged,  at  the 
sale  of  the  Duke  of  Sussex's  library,  fetched  10s.  6<i] 

THE  PILLORY.  —  I  am  old  enough  to  remember 
seeing  a  man  standing  in  the  pillory  at  Charing 

*  It  was  300  feet  long,  89  broad,  and  64  feet  2  inches 
high  from  the  ground  to  the  roof. 


4th  S.  I.  JUNE  6,  *C8.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


537 


Cross.  I  wish  to  know  the  date  of  the  lost  pun- 
ishment of  that  sort,  and  the  name  and  offence  of 
the  culprit.  SENEX. 

[Rnshworth  states  that  the  pillory  was  invented  for 
the  special  benefit  of  mountebanks  and  quacks  "  that 
having  gotten  upon  banks  and  forms  to  abuse  the  people, 
were  exalted  in  the  same  kind ;"  but  it  seems  to  have 
been  freely  used  for  culprits  of  all  descriptions.  The  last 
individual  elevated  on  this  once  famed  rostrum  was  Peter 
James  Bossy,  who  suffered  in  the  Old  Bailey  for  perjury  on 
June  24, 1830.  This  punishment  was  abolished  in  France 
in  1832  ;  and  an  act  of  the  British  parliament  (1  Viet.  c. 
23)  dated  June  30,  1837,  put  an  end  to  the  use  of  the 
pillory  in  the  United  Kingdom.] 

KING  FAMILY  OF  BURRAS  (OR  BARRA  ?),  NORTH 
OF  SCOTLAND. — In  the  Memoirs  of  the  Archbishops 
of  Dublin,  by  the  late  John  D' Alton,  Esq.,  the 
celebrated  Dr.  Wm.  King,  Archbishop  of  Dublin, 
is  stated  to  have  been  the  son  of  James  King, 
member  of  an  ancient  family  of  the  house  of 
Burras,  in  the  North  of  Scotland,  whence  he  re- 
moved into  Ireland  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  to 
avoid  engaging  in  the  Solemn  League  and  Cove- 
nant. The  arms  of  this  family,  as  given  in  Burke's 
General  Armory  (in  which  the  seat  is  spelt  JBari-a), 
are  "  Az.  on  a  fesse  ar.  three  round  buckles  gu.,  in 
chief  a  lion's  head  erased,  and  in  base  a  mullet  of 
the  second." 

As  there  is  no  pedigree  of  tliis  family  (which, 
from  the  name,  appears  to  be  of  Saxon  origin) 
recorded  in  the  Lyon  Office,  Edinburgh,  I  would 
be  glad  of  any  information  about  it.  The  name 
of  the  shire  in  which  it  was  seated,  there  being 
several  places  of  the  name  in  Scotland,  would 
also  much  oblige.  C.  S.  K. 

[There  is  an  account  of  the  family  of  King  of  Barra 
or  Barracht,  parish  of  Bourtie,  Aberdeenshire,  in  Ander- 
son's Scottish  Nation,  sitb.  voc.  "  King."] 

PROCLAMATION  AGAINST  THE  SCOTCH. — A  royal 
proclamation  is  quoted  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  the 
Fortunes  of  Nigel  (c.  iii.  p.  45,  Abbotsford  ed.) 
denouncing  "  stripes,  stocking,  or  incarceration  " 
against  idle  suitors  who  caine  from  Scotland. 
Will  some  one  give  the  date  or  title  of  the  docu- 
ment ?  CORNUB. 

[The  proclamation  alluded  to  was  not  published  in 
England,  but  was  one  of  many  to  the  same  effect  issued 
by  the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland.  The  statements  in 
the  novel  consist  of  passages  selected  from  several  of  these 
proclamations,  some  of  which  were  thought  by  Sir  Walter 
Scott  to  bear  marks  of  the  king's  own  diction.  A  note  to 
the  chapter  of  the  novel  referred  to  by  our  correspondent, 
published  in  Cadell's  edition  of  the  IVaverley  Notch 
(Edinb.  1829-33,  vol.  xxvi.  p.  64),  gives  various  par- 
ticulars respecting  these  curious  documents.  Some  of 
our  Scottish  correspondents  will  probably  give  CoiufUB. 
a  farther  answer.  ] 


LINCOLN  DIOCESE. — MS.  Harleiau,  618,  state  of 
I  the  diocese  of  Lincoln  temp.  Eliz.,  showing  the 
number  of  the  families — Kiinbolton  xxx  families. 
To  what  does  this  refer  ?  T.  P.  F. 

[The  Harl.  MS.  618  is  a  thin  book  in  folio  written  in 
temp.  Queen  Elizabeth,  containing — 1.  A  certificate  of  the 
state  of  the  diocese  of  Lincoln,  as  divided  into  its  several 
archdeaconries,  .showing  the  several  parochial  churches 
and  number  of  families ;  the  several  chapels,  hamlets,  and 
families  in  those  hamlets  through  each  rural  deanery. 
2.  The  state  of  all  the  peculiars  in  the  same  diocese.] 


"  JACHIN  AND  BOAZ." 
(4th  S.  i.  295,  473.) 

I  am  obliged  to  MR.  RALPH  THOMAS  for  his 
note,  which,  if  it  does  not  answer  my  question, 
gives  further  bibliographical  particulars.  Except 
perhaps  the  first  edition,  the  book  is  not  very 
scarce,  and  has  often  been  reprinted.  I  find  that 
instead  of  one,  it  has  the  credit  of  having  caused 
two  murders.  About  1828  there  was  a  very 
strong  anti-Masonic  feeling  in  America,  chiefly 
arising  from  the  case  of  William  Morgan,  who  had 
published  a  book  professing  to  be  an  exposure  of 
the  secrets  of  Freemasonry. 

Several  anti-Masonic  conventions  were  held — 
one  at  Philadelphia.  At  this  Mr.  Thacker,  who 
had  been  appointed  to  report  on  the  early  history 
of  anti-Masonry,  said  (speaking  of  Jachin  and 
Boaz) : — 

"  The  author  of  this  work  also,  as  well  as  the  one  who 
rcpublished  it  in  this  country,  it  has  been  generally  ad- 
mitted by  Masons,  paid  the  forfeit  of  his  life  for  his 
temerity  in  transgressing  the  Masonic  law." — Proceeding! 
of  the  Anti-Masonic  Contention  held  at  Philadelphia,  Sep- 
tember 11,  1830,  p.  65. 

In  the  previous  communication  I  gave  an  ex- 
tract from  a  work,  the  title-page  of  which  is  here 
copied  in  full :  — 

"  A  Catalogue  of  Books  on  the  Masonic  Institution  in 
Public  Libraries  of  Twenty-eight  States  of  the  Union, 
Anti-Masonic  in  Arguments  and  Conclusions.  By  dis- 
tinguished Literary  Gentlemen,  Citizens  of  the  United 
States.  With  Introductory  Remarks  and  a  Compilation 
of  Records  and  Remarks,  by  a  Member  of  the  Suffolk 
Committee  of  1829."  Boston,  1852,  8vo,  pp.  xi.  270. 

The  catalogue,  which  it  will  be  seen  is  anony- 
mous, was  written  by  the  donor  of  the  volumes 
which  it  records — Henry  Gassett,  Esq.  of  Boston, 
United  States. 

Perhaps  the  editor  will  permit  another  extract 
from  Mr.  Gassett,  giving  an  additional  clue  to  the 
identification  of  «  R.  S. :  "  — 


"  The  writer  has  before  him  a  copy  of  Jachin  and 
printed  in  Boston,  1803,  by  Gilbert  and  Dean,  without 
any  intimation  whence  rep'rinted,  and  a  copy  of  Three 
Distinct  Ki'Ocks;  or,  an  Authentic  Key  to  the  Door  of 
Freemasonry,  reprinted  from  a  London  edition  at  Monegan, 
1795.  The  two  are  exactly  similar  in  their  contents,  and 


538 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4«>S.I.  JUNE  6, '68. 


evident! v  one  a  copy  of  the  other;  and  there  is  no  way 
to  determine  which"  is  the  original  or  .prior  one,  unless 
it  be  decided  from  the  notes  to  the  '  Fellow  Craft's  Song, 
in  each,  which  was  the  elder  Grand  Master,  Lord  Raw- 
don  or  Lord  Burlington.  The  line  in  Jactiin  and  Boaz  is— 

'  From  Jabel  down  to  Kawdon's  Lord.' 
« Xote.  The  present  Grand  Master.' 
The  line  in  the  Three  Distinct  Knocks  is  — 

'  From  Jabcl  down  to  Burlington.' 
'Xote.  Burlington  was  the  late  Grand  Master;  at  pre- 
sent Lord  Aberdeen  fills  the  station.'     [This  is  no  guide  : 
neither  liawdon  nor  Burlington  was  Grand  Master  before 
1795.] 

"  The  proper  conclusion  seems  to  bo  that  there  was  but 
one  martyr  for  the  two  publications,  Jachin  and  Boaz  and 
the  Three  Distinct  Knocks." 

This  work  does  not  appear  either  in  Watt  or 
Lowndes.  It  is  supposed  to  have  first  appeared 
about  1750  (Gassett,  p.  119). 

MR.  THOMAS  says  "that  Peter  Wilkins  is  also  by 
E.  S."  The  biographical  details  about  Paltock, 
the  author  of  that  delightful  book,  are  so  meagre 
that  I  should  like  to  know  whether  he  has  any 
reason  for  supposing  the  authors  of  Peter  Wilkins 
and  Jftc/u'ii  and  Boaz  to  be  the  same  person  ?  It 
is  extremely  improbable.  The  Gentleman  s  Maya- 
zinc  for  1762  confirms  the  suggestion  that  the 
first  edition  appeared  in  that  year. 

A  freemason's  Answer  to  the  suspected  Author 
of  Jachin  and  lioaz  would  probably  give  some 
information  as  to  the  reputed  author.*  If  Mil. 
THOMAS  has  a  copy,  perhaps  he  will  kindly  refer 
to  it  ?  WILLIAM  E.  A.  Axo>*. 

Joyn?on  Street,  Strangeways. 


EARLIEST  QUOTATION  FROM  MILTON'S 

"PARADISE  LOST." 

(4'"  S.  i.  450.) 

Probably  other  correspondents  will  show  that 
Milton  had  been  quoted  and  referred  to  before 
Richard  Leigh's  senseless  burlesque,  for  I  am 
assured  by  one  who  "nullum  tetigit  quod  non 
ornaret,"  *  that  it  is  not  the  first.  But  this  sub- 

[*  This  work  does  not  give  the  name  of  the  author  of 
Jachin  and  Boaz.~- ED.] 

"  Nullum  ncribendi  genus  tetigit  qtiad  non  ornavit 
Professor  Conington  calls  my  attention  to  the  fact  thati 
if  this  were  a  genuine  classical  quotation.it  would  beorna- 
ret.  The  slight  mistake  proves  that  it  is  Johnson's  own." 
—Dean  Stanley's  Historical  Memorials  of  Westminster 
Abbey,  On  this  correction  another  distinguished  scholar 
has  favoured  me  with  the  following  remarks :  — 

A  Mum  tetigit  quocl  non  ornamt.     I  think  Conington 

^  ^  Cl-aSSiCal  LatiQ  ™  Sh°uld  have  the 
*i      iUt  U  might  be  dther  ornaret  or  oraaverit. 
tet  in  an  ePitaPh.«s  "  seems  to  me, 

adorning       PreSSCS  "^  the  rCSult  than  the  Process  of 

M\Shlin°nn  TWV'  Which  he  did  not  succeed  5n  em- 

lishing  it!'  n°n  °r"aret'  With°Ut  !>tually]  embel- 

"  The  principle  of  the  subjunctive  mood  is  the  indefi- 


lirne  digression  deserves  more  illustration  than  the 
commentators  have  given  us,  and  I  hope  the  fol- 
lowing succedaneum  will  be  acceptable  :  — 

"  Hail,  holy  light,  offspring  of  hcav'n  first-born  ! 
Or  of  th'  Eternal  coeternal  beam  ! 
May  I  express  thee  unblamed  ?  since  God  is  light, 
And  never  but  in  unapproached  light 
Dwclt^-om  eternity ;  dwelt  then  in  thee, 
Bright  effluence  of  bright  essence  increate." 

According  to  the  general  sense  of  mankind,  God 
is  of  great  affinity  with  light,  which  is  a  pure 
unstained  brightness  and  glory.  The  Persians 
thought  (Pocock,  Spec.  p.  146)  light  to  be  the 
first  god.  Hermes  said  (Gale  in  Jambl.  p.  192) 
that  God  had  light  for  his  body  and  truth  for  his 
soul.  One  of  the  Hebrew  doctors,  that  light  is 
the  garment  of  God  (because  the  Psalmist  saith, 
"  Thou  coverest  thyself  with  light  as  with  a  gar- 
ment "):  and  the  councils  say,  "that  the  Son  of 
God  is  light  of  light."  Lactantius  derideth  the 
heathen  for  lighting  candles  in  the  divine  service, 
as  if  God  needed  light,  whose  light  and  bright- 
ness far  transcendeth  that  of  the  sun.  (Brocklesby's 
Gospel  Theism,  p.  590)  ;  cf.  SirT.  Browne's  "Gar- 
den of  Cyrus  "  (  Works,  iii.  p.  436.)  The  Messiah 
was  pre-eminently  conceived  of  by  the  Jews  as 
being  the  Light.  (Schottgen's  Hora:  Hebraicce  et 
Talmudica).  Mosheim  produces  a  passage  of 
Hermes  preserved  by  St.  Cyril  of  Alexandria  from 
the  third  discourse  to  Asclepius  (it  will  be  found 
also  in  Suidas,  s.  v.  "  Hernies,"  and  in  Boissardus 
De  Divinationc  ct  Mat/ids  Pr&stiffit's,  p.  144),  in 
which  he  fancies  he  can  discover  the  Platonic 
doctrine  of  one  God  who  is  superior  to  the  three 
secondary  principles.  "  Now  this  Hermes,  who- 
ever he  was,  speaks  of  one  most  simple  and 
supreme  light,  which  he  calls  voiis  wby,  mind  of 
mind.  To  this  light  he  afterwards  subjects  three 
others,  i/oDs,  Qus,  and  m/eO/uft,  mind,  light,  and  spirit. 
We  have  here,  therefore,  one  God  whom  nothing 
surpasses,  and  three  minor  natures  to  which  he 
has  entrusted  the  government  and  control  of  the 
world.  To  which  doctrine  the  more  eminent 
Platonists  do  not  seem  averse."  (Cudworth,  vol.  ii. 
p.  179,  ed.  Harrison)  ;  cf.  Ad  JKsculapium  Sermo 
Universalis,  ed.  Rosseli,  cap. ii.  p.  17.  "Deus itaque 
non  est  mens,  sed  causa,  ut  ea  sit,  nee  spiritus, 
nee  lux,  causa  autem  qua  lux  existit."  And 
yet  the  Platonists  supposed  their  three  principles 
eternal.  Cudworth  considered  the  Platonic  doc- 
trine of  the  Trinity  an  anticipation  of  the  Chris- 
tian. (Cf.  Basnage,  Hist,  of  the  Jews,  lib.  iv. ; 
Brucker,  Eist.  Philosoph.  \.  675-706 ;  Witsii 
•tEgyptiaca,  c.  3;  Gibbon,  c.  21.)  How  much 
they  differed  is  shown  by  Morgan  in  his  Investiga- 
tion of  the  Trinity,  and  in  Mushet's*  Trinities  of  the 
Ancients.  BIBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM. 

niteness  given  to  the  statement  by  the  negative  in 
nullum.  The  definite  statement  wotxld  have  an  indicative 
sequel." 


4th  S.  I.  JUXK  G,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


539 


MR.  PAYNE'S  note  has  suggested  to  me  a  very 
curious  speculation — vi/c.  whether  Milton's  "Eter- 
nal co-eterual  beam,"  with  the  context  — 

"  since  God  is  light, 
And  never  but  in  unapproacked  light 
Dwelt  from  eternity  ;  dwelt  then  in  thee, 
Bright  effluence  of  bright  essence  increate  " — 

is  not  the  geriu  of  Newton's  well-known  scholium — 
'•'quoad nee est  eternitas  nee  epatium  sed  existendo 
.sjmper  et  ubique  constituit  spatium  et  eternita- 
tem."  GEORGE  VERB  IRVIXG. 


THE 


within  the  joyful  octave  of  Christmas ;  but  an- 
other reason  probably  was,  that  the  day  before  it 
was  a  feast,— that  of  the  holy  protoniartyr  St. 
Stephen. 

The  fact  of  St.  James  the  Less  having  been 
martyred  at  Jerusalem  can  have  no  conceivable 
connexion  with  his  festival  being  observed  with 
or  without  an  eve.  F.  C.  II. 

All  saints'  days  have  eves,  that  is  to  say,  the 
collect  of  the  saint's  day  is  always  said  at  the 
even-song  of  the  day  before,  or  at  what  is  called 
the  first  vespers  of  the  festival.  But  every  saint's 
day  has  not  a  vigil.  The  vigil  is  the  fast  of  the 
day  before  the  festival.  And  vigils  being  sym- 
bolical of  the  trial  the  saints  go  through  before 
they  enter  heaven,  it  would  be  manifestly  incon- 
gruous to  fix  a  vigil  to  Michaelmas  Day,  when 
the  Catholic  Church  commemorates  all  the  Holy 
Angels:  so  this  day  is  without  a  vigil.  Again, 
greater  festivals  override  minor  ones ;  and  the  joy 
of  Christinas-tide  very  properly  is  made  to  absorb, 
in  its  greater  brightness,  the  dark  shadow  of 
human  sorrow  connected  with  the  memories  of 
St.  Stephen,  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  and  the 
Holy  Innocents,  which  immediately  follow  the 
|  Nativity.  Can  it  be,  too,  that  the  compilers  of  our 
Common  Prayer  Book  —  consulting,  as  we  know 
j  they  did,  Eastern  sources,  and  finding  that  the 
:  Eastern  Church  commemorated  St.  James  the 
1  Great  on  the  30th  of  April— hoped  by  placing  no 
'  vigil  to  Saints  Philip  and  James  (May  1)  to  pre- 
;  vent  any  clashing,  in  keeping  the  festivals,  be- 
tween members  of  the  Anglican  and  Eastern 
branches  of  the  Catholic  Church  P 

St.  Luke's  Day  also  has  no  vigil,  because  the 
day  before  is  a  black-letter  saint's  day. 

St.  James  the  Great  is  said  to  have  travelled, 
during  the  time  of  persecution  which  followed 
St.  Stephen's  martyrdom,  to  Spain,  and^evento 
Britain  ;  and  after  his  death  his  body  was  mira- 
culously transported  to  a  town  in  Spain  called,  in 
honour*  of  the  brother  of  our  Lord,  Ad  Jacobinie 
Apostolum ;  this  in  time  became  Giacomo  Tostoh, 
and  thus  we  have  the  world-rsuowned  Compos- 
tella.  The  pilgrim's  staff  would  well  represent 
the  wanderings  of  St.  James.  A.  HARRISON. 


TWELVE    HOLY    APOSTLES:    THEIR 
K.MIJLEMS  AND  EVES. 
(4th  S.  i.  430.) 

St.  James  the  Great  is  represented  as  a  pilgrim, 
either  on  account  of  his  journey  into  Spain,  where 
tradition  affirms  that  ho  preached  the  Gospel,  or 
from  the  pilgrimages  to  his  tomb  at  Compostella, 
a  contraction  for  Giacomo  'Postolo.  His  body  was 
first  interred  at  Jerusalem,  but  afterwards  con- 
veyed to  Spain,  and  in  the  ninth  century  trans- 
lated to  the  place  now  called  Compostella. 

With  regard  to  St.  Jude,  he  is  often  repre- 
sented witn  a  club,  as  the  instrument  of  his 
martyrdom.  How  he  was  put  to  death  is  vari- 
ously related :  some  say  that  he  was  shot  with 
aiTows,  others  that  he  was  crucified.  It  was 
usual  to  give  the  club  as  an  emblem  to  those 
martyrs  who  were  put  to  death  by  pagans,  when 
the  precise  mode  of  their  martyrdom  was  unknown. 
As  to  the  boat,  so  often  found  in  the  hand  of  Jude, 
I  have  never  met  with  any  explanation  of  it.  It 
may  refer  to  his  supposed  calling  af  a  fishermau, 
but  the  apostolic  constitutions  state  him  to  have 
been  a  husbandman. 

St.  Simon  is  represented  with  a  saw,  because 
it  is  understood  that  he  was  martyred  by  being 
sawed  in  two.  He  has  an  oar,  probably  for  the 
same  reason  that  St.  Jude  carries  a  boat.  The 
fish  is  perhaps  a  concomitant  emblem ;  but  when 
we  recollect  that  the  fish  was  in  the  earliest  ages 
of  the  Church  the  favourite  emblem  of  Christ,  it 
aptly  designates  an  apostle,  and  especially  with 
the  addition  of  a  book,  when  it  marks  out  signi- 
ficantly the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ. 

I  must   correct    an   inadvertent    error   in  a  ; 
former    communication    (p.   230),   to  which   Y.  ! 

alludes,  and  which  very  naturally  excited  his  sur-  •  THE  GREAT  BELL  OF  MOSCOW, 

prise.   The  feasts  of  Saints  Philip  and  James,  and 

of  St.  John,  have  no  eves.    But  I  may  take  this  ;  (4    S-  »•  440>  49'-> 

occasion  to  explain  the  reason.  The  Church  ob-  j  Every  one  who  has  long  tried  to  obtain  accurate 
served  the  eves,  or  vigils,  as  fasting  days ;  but  as  information  as  to  the  dimensions  and  weight  of 
fasting  was  not  seasonable  in  the  joyful  Paschal  great  bells  must  admit  that'it  is  a  very  difficult 
time,  between  Easter  and  Pentecost,  she  appointed  undertaking.  The  communications  of  your  well- 
no  eve  before  the  feast  of  Saints  Philip  and  James,  }  informed  correspondent  of  Poets'  Corner  will 
which  occurs  on  the  first  of  May.  Partly  for  a  j  therefore,  in  my  opinion,  prove  acceptable  to  many 
similar  reason,  no  eve  was  observed  before  the  !  readers, 
feast  of  St.  John,  December  27.  It  occurred  Without  attempting  to  answer  the  query  of 


540 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  JUNE  6,  '6 


A.  A.,  I  would  venture  to  say  that  most  writers 
agree  with  the  substance  of  the  following  note  : — 
The  great  bell  of  Moscow,  called  in  Russian  the 
"  Tzar  Kolokol,"  or  king  of  bells,  was  made  in 
1734,  and  evidently  suspended  in  1737  over  _  the 
spot  where  it  was  cast,  and  at  no  great  height 
from  the  surface  of  the  ground.  It  hung  by  im- 
mense beams  and  cross  beams,  and  was  covered 
by  a  wooden  edifice,  which  having  caught  fire  in 
the  same  year,  the  bell  became  hot,  and  most  pro- 
bably was  cracked  in  consequence  of  cold  water 
being  then  thrown  upon  it  in  order  to  extinguish 
the  fire.  It  fell  to  the  ground,  and  a  large  frag- 
ment about  six  feet  in  height,  was  broken  out  of 
it.  There  it  lay  for  many  years  ;  but  iu  1837  the 
Emperor  Nicholas  caused  it  to  be  removed,  with 
the  broken  fragment,  and  placed  upon  a  noble 
pedestal  of  granite,  standing  near  to  the  tower  of 
Ivan  Veliki,  where  it  is  now  to  be  seen. 

With  respect  to  the  dimensions  and  weight  of 
this  "  mountain  of  metal  "  —  which  would  make 
a  dozen  "  Big  Bens  "  — •  instead  of  filling  two  or 
three  pages  with  the  loose  and  conflicting  state- 
ments of  various  other  writers,  I  will  give  an 
extract  from  Lyall's  Character  of  the  Russians, 
and  detailed  History  of  Moscow,  London,  1823, 
which  may  be  interesting  to  some  readers,  and 
suggest  another  query :  — 

"  The  different  methods  employed  in  taking  the  admea- 
surements account  in  part  for  tlie  variation  of  the  state- 
ments of  different  authors. 

"According  to  the  measurement  of  Mr.  Murray,  the 
height  of  the  bell,  if  it  had  been  a  full  cast,  would*  have 
been  21  feet,  but  is  now  only  20  feet  7  inches;  the  greatest 
diameter  at  the  mouth  of  the  bell  is  22  feet  8  inches. 
-Tile  double  ring  on  the  top  of  the  bell  measures  3  feet  1 
inch ;  the  height  from  the  ground  to  the  top  of  the  crack 
is  5  feet  9  inches.  Fig.  1. 

"According  to  the  scale  of  the  plate  and  accompanying 
section,  copied  from  those  of  the  emperor,  the  diameter  at 
the  mouth  of  the  great  bell  is  21  feet  8  inches  ;  conse- 
quently its  circumference  must  be  65  feet,  or  21  yards 
and  2  feet;  its  height,  not  including  the  top,  through  which 
the  beams  pass  for  its  suspension,  is  17  feet ;  the  top  itself 
measures  3  feet;  whole  height  of  the  bell  20  feet;  the 
thickness  about  halfway  between  the  top  of  the  crack  and 
the  bottom  of  the  bell  is  14  inches.  Figs.  2  and  3. 

"  I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  present  my  readers  with  the 
above  accurate  outline  of  this  bell,  with  its  measurements, 
executed  by  Mr.  Murray,  the  engineer,  at  the  above  period 
11817]  by  desire  of  Mr.  Wilson  of  Alexandrovskii ;  and 
AMUI  the  plate,  also  accompanied  with  measurements, 
copied  from  an  original  done  for  his  imperial  majesty. 
Mr  Murray  examined  the  bell  with  the  most  scrupulous 
wS  T  I  and  Mr." Wilson  himself  copied  the  inscriptions, 

hose  on  thVe  Venfief'  and  Which>  when  compared  with 
e  on  the  same  sheet  with  the  drawing  executed  for 

IntTfeww'  T'°  {Ti*?  c<>™spond,  notwithstanding 
that  a  few  words  on  the  bell  are  almost  illegible." 

The  following  are  the  inscriptions  on  the  bell-— 


dedicated  to  the  honourable  and  famous  Assumption  of 
the  most  holy  Mother  of  God,  containing  eight  thousand 
poods  of  copper  [and  tin],  in  the  year  7162  from  the 
creation  of  the  world,  and  from  the  birth  by  the  flesh  o£ 
(iod  the  Word  16.54.  It  began  to  announce  divine  service 
in  the  year  7167  from  the  creation  of  the  world,  and  in 
the  year  1668  [should  be  1659J  from  the  birth  of  Christ, 
and  continued  to  announce  divine  service  till  the  year 
7208  from  the  creation  of  the  world,  and  till  the  year 
1761  [1700]  from  the  birth  of  Our  Lord  ;  in  which  year, 
on  the  19th  June,  in  consequence  of  a  great  fire  which 
happened  in  the  Kremle,  it  was  damaged." 

"  Till  the  year  7239  from  the  beginning  of  the  world, 
and  the  year  1731  from  the  birth  into  the  world  of  Christ, 
it  remained  mute." 

"  By  order  of  the  most  pious,  most  potent  and  great 
Gosudarinya,  the  Empress  Anna  Ivannovna,  Autocratess 
of  all  Russia,  in  glory  of  God,  in  the  acknowledged 
Trinity,  and  in  honour  of  the  most  holy  Mother  of  God, 
this  bell  was  cast  for  the  chief  cathedral  of  her  famous 
assumption,  from  the  eight  thousand  poods  of  copper 
[and  tin]  of  the  former  bell  that  was  destroyed  by  fire, 
with  the  addition  of  two  thousand  poods  of  copper  [and 
tin],  in  the  year  7242  from  the  creation  of  the  world,  and 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  173-1,  in  the  4th  year  of  her  most 
prosperous  reign." 

Dr.  Lyall  then  goes  on  to  say :  — 

"  Contrary  to  the  reports  of  innumerable  writers,  Rus- 
sian, German,  French,  English,  dec.,  that  the  great  bell 
contains  12,000  poods,  or  480,000  Russian  pounds  of 
copper  [and  tin],  or  a  sum  equal,  nearly  equal,  or  superior 
to  that  in  German,  French,  or  English  weight,  we  have 
the  most  positive  evidence  from  the  second  inscription 
that  this  mountain  of  metal  only  contains  10,000  poods, 
equal  to  400,000  Russian  pounds,  or  to  360,000  English, 
pounds." 

This  king  of  bells  has  been  so  often  misrepre- 
sented and  caricatured  in  pictorial  works,  that  I 
take  occasion  to  say  it  is  remarkable  for  beauty  of 
form  ^ind  just  proportions. 

The  great  bell  is  also  variously  ornamented.  On 
one  side  is  represented  the  Tsar  Alexei  Michaelo- 
vitch,  above  him  the  Saviour ;  on  the  right  of  the 
Saviour  the  Virgin  Mary,  and  on  the  left  John 
the  Baptist.  On  the  other  side  of  the  bell  is  a 
figure  of  the  Empress  Anna  Ivannovna  in  imperial 
robes,  and  a  figure  above  it  of  the  Saviour,  with 
the  Apostle  St.  Peter  on  the  right,  and  the  pro- 
phetess Ann  on  the  left,  besides  numerous  sera- 
phims  and  other  ornaments. 

I  may  remark,  in  conclusion,  that  the  bell  was 
cast  by  Michael  Monterine. 

THOMAS  WALESBT. 

Golden  Square. 


ANTIPHONES  IX  ST.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL. 
(4th  S.  i.  122,  374.) 

From  the  communication  of  your  correspondent 
(p.  122),  I  gather  that  the  antiphones  inscribed 
over  the  prebendal  stalls  in  Lincoln  Cathedral 
are  sixty-two  in  number.  At  St.  Paul's  Cathedral 
the  Psalter  was  divided  amongst  the  thirty  pre- 
bendaries :  the  names  of  the  prebendal  stalls,  and 


.  I.  JUNE  6,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


541 


the  first  words  of  the  portion  of  the  Psalter  to  be 
recited  by  each  prebendary,  still  stand  over  the 
stalls  in  the  choir  in  golden  letters  on  a  blue 
ground.  Whilst  looking  over  some  of  the  volumes 
preserved  in  the  muniment  room  of  the  cathedral, 
I  have  lately  discovered  an  early  list  of  these 
antiphones,  and  I  now  send  you  a  literal  tran- 
script of  it.  I  have  taken  it  from  the  volume 


known  as  Liber  L.,  press  mark  W.  D.  4,  fol.  87 : 
a  volume  of  which  a  brief  notice  will  be  found  in 
the  introduction  to  Archdeacon  Bale's  Domesday 
of  St.  Pa»r^.  The  writing  of  this  page  is  of  the 
fourteenth  century.  I  have  prefixed  the  numbers 
of  the  Psalms,  according  to  the  order  in  which 
they  occur  in  the  Psalter  in  our  Book  of  Common 
Prayer :  — 


j\'o>nina  p'bendar'  $•  ettlmacoea  &  ptalmi  psalf  ringuT  p'bend1  p'notuiiii. 


i-v. 

Beatas  \  i  r     . 

Totebale 

xvj.  marc'. 

vi.-xi. 

Due  in-  in  furore 

Hesdone  . 

Ixij.  sol'. 

xii.-xvi    . 

Salnuni  me  fac 

Holeburne 

vij.  marc*. 

xvii.-xxi.          . 

Exandi  due  instic' 

Wildelondene  . 

xl.  sol'. 

xxii.-xxvi. 

Deus  ds'  meus  respic' 

Sneatinge 

v.  marc'. 

xxvii.-xxxL 

I  'in-  illuuiinacio 

Kentissetnn    . 

x.  marc'. 

xxxii.-xxxvL 

Beat!  quor*  re 

Haculue.sloiuU'ii 

vj.  marc  &  dimid' 

xxxvii.-xli. 

Noli  remulari 

Willesdon'      . 

vj.  marc'. 

xlii.-xlvi. 

Qnemadmodum 

Wenlakesbir   . 

c.  sol*. 

xlvii.-li.  .     *    . 

Omnes  gentes 

Kadindon 

xij.  marc'. 

lii.-lv.  or  Ivi.    . 

Quid  gloriaris 

Portepol 

vij.  marc*. 

Ivi.  or  Ivii.-lxi. 

Miserere  mei  d's  m 

Cadindon 

x.  marc*. 

Ixii  -Ixvi. 

Nonne  d'o  subiecta 

Chesewic 

ix.  marc*. 

Ixvii.-lxxi. 

Deus  misereatur  n'ri 

Twiferd  . 

lix.  sol'. 

Ixxii.-lxxvi.     . 

Deus  iudicium  tuutn 

Brandeswode  . 

vj.  marc'. 

Ixxviu-lxxxi. 

Yocc  mea  ad  dnm  c 

Sciis  pancracios 

viij.  marc'. 

Ixxxii.-lxxxvi. 

Deus  stetit  in  synagog' 

Ealdelonde 

xl.  sol'. 

lxxxvii.-xci.     . 

Fundamenta  ems  in 

Herlestone 

lix.  sol'. 

xcii.                    . 

Bonnm  est  coBteri 

Chanmberlengesw'dc 

1.  sol'. 

xciii.—  ci.             . 

Dus  recnauit  cxsultct 

Ealdstretc       .        . 

xl.  sol'. 

cii.-cvi.  '           . 

Dne  exaudi,  j. 

Oxegate  . 

xlviii.  sol'. 

cvii.-cxi. 
cxii.-cxvii 

Confitemini  <!'  iij. 
Beatus  vir  qui  timct 

Gonsumpta  cst 
Brunesberi 

j.  marc', 
v.  marc'  it  dimid'. 

cxviii.-cxix.  §  10 

Confitemini  dno  . 

Hiwetone        .        . 

x.  marc'. 

cxix.  §ll-cxix.  end 

Dcfecit  in  sal  u  tare 

Hoxtonc 

v.  marc'. 

cxx.-cxxv.        . 

Ad  dnm  oQ  tribul' 

Ruggeme' 

iiij.  marc'. 

cxxvi.-cxxxi. 

In  conuertendo 

I  seldom-  . 

viij.  marc'. 

cxxxii.-cxxxvii. 

Memento  due        . 

Mapesbe' 

v.  marc'. 

cxxxviii.-*xliiL    . 

Confitebor  ti  dne 

Mora      . 

viij.  marc'. 

cxliv.-cL 

Benedcs  diis  meus 

Ilaliwelle 

xviij.  marc'. 

Panis  &  c'uisia  cui'libet  t'ginta  canonico3  estimat*  p  anna  ad  vj.  ma. 

I  do  not  add  any  notes  as  to  the  names  of  the 
prebendal  stalls  :  for  if  the  names,  as  here  given, 
present  any  difficulty,  the  Clergy  Lift  or  Diocesan 
Calendar  will  show  the  modern  reading.  But  for 


this,  it  would  have  been  necessary  to  have  ap- 
pended a  short  glossary  of  the  names  of  places. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 


PSYCHICAL  PHENOMENON. 
(4th  S.  i.  414,  492.) 

This  question  involves  considerations  of  great 
interest  at  the  present  time.  The  "power  of 
divining  the  thoughts  and  motives  of  others "  is 
altogether  denied  by  some  persons;  while  those 
who  admit  the  possibility  of  the  existence  of  such 
an  exceptional  faculty  ascribe  it  to  superterres- 
trial  agency.  Without  giving  an  opinion  upon  the 
merits  of  the  controversy  which  is  now  being 
carried  on  between  the  partisans  of  physical  science 
and  spiritualism,  I  yet  may  venture  to  state  my 
belief  that  many  of  the  phenomena  which  are 
ascribed  to  preternatural  agency  might,  if  properly 
investigated,  b«  accounted  for  by  natural  causes. 
The  students  of  mental  science  divide  themselves 
into  two  distinct  classes  or  schools — viz.  the  ma- 


terialistic and  the  psychical.  It  is  just  so  with  all 
science,  there  has  oeen  a  tendency  to  drift  into 
broad  distinctions :  one  extreme  has  created  the 
other.  It  is  the  compensating  balance  which 
poises  the  moral  world,  and  preserves  it  from  going 
to  destruction. 

With  reference  to  the  special  power  of  percep- 
tion possessed  by  some  individuals,  it  is  doubtless 
an  exceptional  faculty,  inasmuch  as  it  is  little  ob- 
served or  commented  upon,  probably  for  the  reason 
that  persons  so  endowed  conceal  the  questionable 
mental  "gift."  It  may  be  allied  to  clairvoyance, 
and  it  may  be  perfectly  reconcilable  with  known 
mental  processes. 

The  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  assist  a  most  in- 
teresting inquiry  by  contributing  any  trustworthy 
facts  within  their  own  experience  bearing  upon 
the  subject. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  JUSE  0,  '68. 


Keverting  for  a  moment  to  spiritualism,  I  have 
said  that  there  are  two  divided  parties,  each  regard- 
ing these  questions  from  their  own  point  of  view ; 
but  is  it  not  possible  to  establish  an  intermediate 
platform,  which  might  bridge  over  differences,  and 
become  a  stand-point  from  which  both  sides  could 
be  impartially  reconnoitred  ?  The  present  con- 
troversy and  investigation  with  regard  to  the 
merits  of  spiritualism  will  not  be  in  vain  if  the 
result  be  to  extend  our  knowledge  of  those  won- 
ders which  are  only  termed  "  phenomena  "  be- 
cause unfamiliar  to  our  everyday  experience. 
We  comprehend  little  at  present  of  the  mutuality 
or  reciprocation  of  mental  and  material  forces — the 
correlations  of  consciousness  and  organization,  and 
the  connection  between  physical  and  psychologi- 
cal conditions  in  the  production  of  so-called  phe- 
nomena, which  are  now  arbitrarily  accounted  for 
according  to  the  mental  bias  of  the  persons  who 
are  cognizant  of  them,  or  who  venture  to  give  an 
opinion  regarding  them.  PSYCHOLOGIST. 


POKER-DRAWIXGS. 
(3rJ  S.  xii.  524 ;  4th  S.  i.  135,  211,  278,  347.) 

To  this  series  of  anecdotes  may  be  added  the 
following,  which  I  have  extracted  from  the  MSS. 
of  a  deceased  relative  :  — 

"John  Cranch,  who  was  bora  at  Kingsbridge  in 
Devon  on  the  12th  of  Octr  1751,  having  made  extra- 
ordinary progress  as  a  boy  in  writing,  music,  and  drawing, 
was  invited  by  John  Knight  of  Axminster,  Esq.  to  ac- 
cept the  situation  of  a  writer  in  his  office,  at  a  salary  of 
Ibl.  a  year.  Whilst  at  Axminster,  the  Catholic  priest, 
the  Rev.  William  Sutton,  took  pleasure  in  teaching  him 
Latin,  &c.  At  the  end  of  three  years,  Cranch  engaged 
himself  with  a  Mr.  Hunter,  an  attorney  of  the  town,  who 
gave  him  his  clerkship,  and  by  his  will  left  him  2000/., 
and  even  appointed  him  his  executor  and  trustee.  With 
this  property  Cranch  settled  in  London,  where  he  pub- 
lished a  bcok  on  the  Economy  of  Testaments,  painted 
pictures,  and  became  one  of  the  fellows  of  the  American 
Society  of  Arts  and  Sciences.  He  died  at  Bath  in  Nov. 
1823,  unmarried." 

(The  above  is  derived  from  information  afforded 
by  the  late  Dr.  Oliver,  of  Exeter.)  It  further 
appears  from  other  sources,  that  Crauch's  best 
picture  on  "  The  Death  of  Chatterton  "  was  for- 
merly in  the  possession  of  Sir  James  Winter 
-Lake,  Bart.,  and  (what  is  more  germane  to  the 
subject  which  has  called  forth  this  communica- 
tion), that  a  story  is  current  in  the  town  of  Ax- 
minster, to  the  effect  that,  on  one  occasion  duriu<>- 
the  absence  of  his  employer  (Mr.  Knight)  from 
a*  office  on  a  winter's  day,  Cranch  amused  him- 

611  in  Iront  of  the  fireplace  by  executing  a  design 
on  the  panels  of  a  large  oaken  chimney-piece  with 
the  end  of  a  red-hot  poker,  producing  an  effect  of 

HUdnesa  of  style  and  execution  which  was  uni- 
versally admired.  This  drawing  is  believed  to  be 
still  m  existence  somewhere  in  the  neighbourhood 
ot  Axminster;  it  is  not  precisely  known  where. 

J.  B.  D. 


[Very  little  is  known  of  that  eccentric  amateur  artist, 
John  Cranch,  the  poker-painter.  He  not  only  published 
The  Economy  of  Testaments,  8vo.  1794,  but  a  work 
entitled  Inducements  to  Promote  the  Fine  Arts  in  Great 
Britain,  by  exciting  native  genius  to  independent  effort  and 
original  designations,  4to.  1811.  Nelson,  in  his  History  of' 
Islington,  ed.  1829,  p.  353,  has  attributed  to  him  Remarks 
on  Shaftspeare's  Tempest.  ;  but  this  work,  no  doubt,  is  by 
Charles  Dirrill,  Esq.,  alias  Richard  Sill.  A  portrait  of 
John  Cranch  was  engraved  by  the  late  Mr.  Smith,  libra- 
rian of  the  print-room  at  the  British  Museum.  There  is 
a  tradition  that  the  Old  Queen's  Head  Tavern,  in  the 
Lower  Road,  Islington,  if  not  built  was  patronised  by 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  where 

"  At  his  hours  of  leisure, 
He'd  puff  his  pipe,  and  take  his  pleasure." 
It  has  also  been  asserted  by  some  very  aged  parishioners 
that  this  house  was  once  the  residence  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's favourite,  the  Earl  of  Essex,  where  Her  Majesty 
occasionally  honoured  him  with  a  visit.  In  reference  to 
this  tradition,  John  Cranch,  in  the  year  1796,  inscribed  on 
a  large  pewter  tankard  in  the  bar  of  the  Old  Queen's 
Head  a  curious  inscription  in  verse,  which  is  still  in  the 
possession  of  the  worthy  host  of  this  now  modernised 
tavern.  We  give  the  first  two  lines,  but  the  remainder  is 
somewhat  too  broad  for  the  sober  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q." : — 

"  Here  liv'd  Elizabeth  Tudor,  who.  'tis  said, 
Took  off  her  man's,  but  sav'tl  her  maiden-head." 

We  may  add,  that  Cranch's  manuscript  copy  of  this 
equivocal  inscription  is  among  the  poetical  miscellanea  of 
our  library. 

The  mention  of  the  Old  Queen's  Head  refreshes  the 
memory  of  our  early  days.  At  this  pleasant  retreat  we 
have  frequently  enjoyed  a  sparkling  glass  of  what  dear 
Izaak  Walton  calls  Barley  wine,  "  the  good  liquor  that 
our  honest  forefathers  did  use  to  drink  of — the  drink  which 
preserved  their  health,  and  made  them  live  so  long,  and 
to  do  so  many  good  deeds."  Thither,  beneath  its  primitive 
porch,  would  little  Quick,  George  the  Third's  favourite 
actor,  resort  to  drink  cold  punch,  and  "  babble  "  of  his 
theatrical  contemporaries.  Plays  also  were  formerly  acted 
here  by  a  company  of  comedians.  On  Monday,  October 
19,  1829,  this  curious  specimen  of  ancient  domestic  archi- 
tecture was  razed  to  the  ground,  to  make  room  for  a  mis- 
shapen mass  of  modern  masonry.  The  oak  parlour  has 
been  fortunately  preserved  from  the  wreck,  and  is  well 
worthy  of  a  visit  from  our  modern  antiquaries.  What 
say  John  Nichols  the  Great,  Charles  Lamb,  William 
Upcott,  and  George  Daniel,  one  and  all  ancient  inhabi- 
tants of  "  Merrie  Old  Islington  "  ?  * — ED.] 


*  A  print  of  the  Old  Queen's  Head  and  some  of  the  deco- 
rations of  the  interior  may  be  seen  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  June,  1794;  and  an  engraving  of  the  house 
in  Britten's  Architectural  Antiquities,  as  well  as  in  the 
European  Magazine  for  March,  1808 ;  and  in  Lewis's 
Islington,  p.  148.  A  good  representation  of  it  was  also 
published  by  Mr.  II.  Winkles,  of  Islington. 


4th  S.  I.  JOSE  6, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUE3IES. 


543 


BULKLEY'S  "  WORDS  OF  ANTHEMS  : "  WANLESS' 
ANTHEM  BOOK  (4th  S.  L  450.)  —  I  have  antici- 
pated my  friend  MR.  HUSK  in  searching  for  Stephen 
Bulkley's  Worth  of  Anthems,  but  without  success. 
No  copy  is  preserved  in  the  Minster  Library ;  nor 
could  I  hear  of  it,  when  at  York  some  few  years 
ago,  among  the  booksellers  and  private  collectors 
of  that  city.  In  fact,  no  one  had  ever  seen  or 
even  heard  of  it. 

I  possess  a  rare  little  York  volume  (probably 
unique)  of  the  same  character  as  Bulkley's,  and 
like  it  (at  least  when  I  inquired)  unknown  in  the 
same  quarter.  It  is  a  very  small  12ino  of  sixty- 
two  pages,  exclusive  of  title  and  "  A  Table  of 
Preachers  in  the  Cathedral  of  St.  Peter's  in  York," 
five  pages.  The  title-page  reads  as  follows :  — 

"  Full  Anthems,  and  Verse  Anthems.  a.i  they  are  Or- 
dered by  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  to  be  Sung  in  the  Cathe- 
drall  and  Metropoliticall  Church  of  St.  Peters  in  York. 
Collected  by  Thomas  Wanless,  Batchelor  of  Jlf tuick,  and 
Oraanitt  there.  YORK  :  Printed  by  John  Jnckton,  for  and 
Sofd  by  Thomas  Baxter,  Book- Seller  in  Peter- Gate,  York, 
170:',."" 

I  have  not  seen  Mr.  Davies'  book,  and  there- 
fore know  not  whether  it  is  enumerated  by  him 
among  the  productions  of  the  York  press. 

EDWARD  F.  RIMUAULT. 

My  late  father's  library  was  sold  by  public 
auction  in  1820,  but  the  catalogue  in  my  posses- 
sion contains  no  names  of  buyers.  I  cannot  at  the 
moment  lay  my  hands  on  it,  or  I  would  inform 
W.  II.  HUSK  further.  J.  NOBMAN  CROSSE. 

42,  Cannon  Street,  E.C. 

DR.  MATER  OF  KONISBERG  (4th  S.  i.  392.) — 
What  is  the  name  of  the  Hindustani  physician 
referred  to  by  Fairholt*,  on  the  authority  of 
Geiger's  Handbtich,  for  the  date  given  (A.D.  1009) 
for  the  introduction  of  tobacco  into  India  ? 

K.  R.  W.  ELLIS. 

Starcross,  near  Exeter. 

EMBOSED  (4th  S.  i.  454.) — In  my  quarto  edition, 
1615,  of  the  play  of  Albuinasfir,  to  which  1  always 
refer  for  any  Shakspearean  query,  I  find  the  fol- 
lowing passage  (Act  V.  Sc.  I.)  :  — 

"  Cricea.  I  am  tmbott  t 

With  trotting  all  the  streetes  to  tinde  Pandolfo." 

HENRY  INOALL. 
DRAMATIC  (4th  S.  i.  — )— 

Mo  Af ,  i\A*  if  tlfrfivy  oaeynv  /t«  -r\tv  (Mar, 
"EXoyO*  tralpaf,  icul  ffxa\tvov^  HvOpaxai. 

Irene,  440. 

H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

Low  SIDE  WINDOWS  AND  SANCTTS  BELLS 
(4th  S.  i.  364,  488.)— W.  G.  says  he  has  never 
seen  low  side  windows  and  sanctus  bells  in  the 

*  F.  W.  Fairholt's  Tobacco,  its  Ifittory  and  Atsocia- 
timis,  p.  158. 

t  Evidently  meaning  "  ont  of  breath." 


same  church.    I  beg  to  inform  him  that  in  Over 
Church,  Cambridgeshire,   are  tiro  low  side  win- 
dows, north  and  south,  and  also  a  sanctus  bell. 
CHARLES  F.  S.  WARREN,  B.A. 

MUSGRAVE  HEIGHINQTON,  DOCTOR  OF  Music 
(4th  S.  i.  435.)  — One  of  Dr.  Heighington's  pub- 
lications, a  volume  of  great  rarity,  gives  a  clue  to 
his  family.  It  is  dedicated  to  "  Robert,  Lord 
Walpole,  Earl  of  Orford,"  and  the  title-page 
reads  as  follows :  — 

"Six  Select  Odes  of  Anacreon  in  Greek,  and  Six  of 
Horace  in  Latin,  set  to  Music  by  Dr.  Musgrave  Heigh- 
ington,  Grandson  of  Sir  Edward  Musgrave  of  Hayton 
Castle,  Bart.,  and  sometime  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford. 
Lond. :  Printed  by  Simpson,"  «tc.  Oblong  folio. 

I  find  a  note  stating  that  these  Odes  were  pub- 
licly performed  in  Fleet  Street  in  1745,  but  I  nave 
not  the  particulars.  EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

"THE  OUTLANDISH  KNIGHT"  (4th  S.  i.  425.)— 
There  is  an  admirable  German  version  of  the  Rox- 
burgh edition  of  this  song  from  the  elegant  pen 
of  R.  O.  Ziegler,  M.D.,  of  Soleure,  Switzerland. 
Doctor  Z.  has  also  translated  "  Blow  the  Winds 
I.  O."  one  of  the  ballads  in  my  Poems,  Ballad*, 
$c.  of  the  Peasantry.  J.  II.  DIXON. 

ERRORS  OF  LITERAL  TRANSLATION  (4th  S.  i. 
495.) — I  am  afraid  that  I  understand  MR.  IRVING 
as  little  as  he  does  me,  for  I  cannot  see  the  mean- 
ing of  his  allusion  to  "  metropolitan  slang,"  in 
which  I  doubt  if  the  word  under  debate  is  ever 
used  in  any  sense.  What  I  mean  by  "  plain  con- 
ventional prose"  is  the  common  sense  of  any 
word  in  conversation  or  prose  writing,  as  distin- 
guished from  its  use  in  poetical  language.  If  I 
read  of  a  lover's  "  devotion  "  to  his  lady-love,  I 
do  not  suppose  that  he  literally  worshipped  her 
as  a  goddess,  but  that  the  word  is  used  in  it- 
secondary  or  poetical  sense.  The  word  "  loyalty" 
follows  the  same  rule.  Dictionaries,  I  presume, 
must  give  secondary  as  well  as  primary  senses,  or 
we  should  require  a  special  poetical  dictionary. 
If  MR.  IRVING  were  asked  by  a  child  the  meaning 
of  "devotion,"  would  he  not  give  the  primary 
sense,  "  prayer  ?  "  And  if  he  were  asked  the- 
meaning  of  "  loyalty,"  what  would  he  say  ? 

HERMENTRUDE. 

BATTLE  OF  THE  BOYNE  (4th  S.  i.  388,  493.)— 
The  tradition  noted  by  D.  J.  K.  and  LIOM.  F.  is 
curiously  like  the  coup  tfctat  suggested  to  Pompey 
by  his  freedman  Menas  when  he  had  Augustus 
and  Lepidus  sure  on  board  his  galley;  and  James V 
antecedents  with  the  son  of  his  own  brother  and 
the  sons  of  the  Quaker  Kyffin  are  no  less  con- 
current with  the  Pompeian  reply :  — 

" .    .    .    .    this  thou  shouldst  have  done, 
And  not  have  spoken  on*t.     In  me  'tis  villain  ; 

In  thee,  it  had  been  good  service " 

being  done  unknown, 

I  should  have  found  it  afterwards  well  done  : 
But  must  condemn  it  now." 


544 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  JUKE  6,  '68. 


With  equal  closeness,  Gunner  Burke's  tra- 
ditional swim  into  William's  camp  copies  Menas  i 
defection :  — 

"  For  this, 

I'll  never  follow  thy  palled  fortunes  more  : 
Who  seek,  and  will  not  take  when  once  tis  offered, 
Shall  never  find  it  more." 

Antony  and  Cleopatra,  Act  11.  fee.  7. 

Very  pleasant  it  will  be,  if  the  immortale  odium 
becomes  sanabile  by  the  James's-powders  pre- 
scribed for  us  in  our  present  diathesis,  as  Shake- 
speare, so  quotable  in.  almost  every  question,  tells 
ua_«your  If  is  the  only  peace-maker." 

E.  L.  S. 

CEREMONIES  OF  INDUCTION  (4th  S.  i.  484.)— 
These  are  not  local,  but  of  general  usage,  as 
T.  T.  W.  may  see  by  referring  to  any  volume  of 
ecclesiastical  law.  I  will  quote  what  Burn  says : — 

"And  the  induction  is  to  be  made  according  to  the 
tenor  and  language  of  the  mandate,  by  vesting  the  in- 
cumbent with  full  possession  of  all  the  profits  belonging 
to  the  church.  Accordingly,  the  inductor  usually  takes 
the  clerk  by  the  hand,  and  'lays  it  upon  the  key,  or  upon 
the  ring  of  the  church  door ;  or  if  the  key  cannot  be  had, 
and  there  is  no  ring  on  the  door,  or  if  the  church  be 
ruinated,  then  on  any  part  of  the  wall  of  the  church  or 
church  yard,  and  saith  to  this  effect,  '  By  virtue  of  this 
mandate,  I  do  induct  you  into  the  real,  actual,  and  cor- 
poral possession  of  this  church — with  all  the  rights,  pro- 
fits, and  appurtenances  to  them  belonging.'  After  which, 
the  inductor  opens  the  door,  and  puts  the  person  inducted 
into  the  church;  who  usually  tolls  a  bell,  to  make  his  in- 
duction public  and  known  "to  the  parishioners.  ^yllicU 
being  done,  the  clergyman  inducted  indorseth  a  certificate 
of  his  induction  on  the  archdeacon's  mandate,  and  they 
who  were  present  do  testify  the  same  under  their  hands." 

The  sexton's  placing  the  key  in  the  lock  was  a 
mere  act  of  officious  civility.  It  is  probably  a 
mistake  in  the  querist,  implying  that  two  persons 
entered  the  church ;  for  if  more  than  one,  the 
inducted  is  not  in  sole  possession  of  the  church:  to 
be  certain  of  which,  it  is  usual  to  see  beforehand 
that  no  other  person  is  in  the  church. 

The  ceremony  being  over,  the  ringers  are  usually 
present  to  give  a  joyful  peal  on  the  occasion, 
which  is  considered  the  most  agreeable  the  new 
incumbent  ever  heard  in  his  life,  and  which  no 
doubt  it  would  be  if  he  had  been  -waiting  long  in 
expectation  of  the  living. 

Izaak  Walton,  in  his  Life  of  the  Rev.  George 
Herbert,  records  the  following  :  — 

"  When,  at  his  induction,  he  was  shut  into  Beinerton 
church,  being  left  there  alone  to  toll  the  bell  (as  the 
law  requires  him),  he  staid  so  much  longer  than  an 
ordinary  time  before  he  returned  to  those  friends  that 
staid  expecting  him  at  the  church  door,  that  his  friend 
Mr.  Woodnot  looked  in  at  the  church  window,  and  saw 
him  lie  prostrate  on  the  ground  before  the  altar;  at 
which  time  and  place  (as  he  after  told  Mr.  Woodnot)  he 
set  some  rules  to  himself,  for  the  future  manage  of  his 
me ;  and  then  and  there  made  a  vow  to  labour  to  keep 
them." 

INDTTCTUS. 


DISTANCE  TRAVERSED  BY  SOUND  (4th  S.  i.  121, 
345.) — Derham,inhis  Physico-Theofaffi/,  mentions 
a  few  instances  of  the  transmission  of  sound  to 
great  distances.  The  sound  of  guns  fired  by  his 
wish  for  the  purpose  of  experiment  at  Florence, 
was  heard  by  persons  in  Leghorn,  a  distance  of 
fifty-five  miles.  At  the  time  of  the  experiment 
the  air  was  calm;  but  as  a  hilly  and  wooded 
country  intervenes  between  the  two  stations,  sound 
might,  in  all  probability,  be  heard  at  a  much  greater 
distance  under  more  favourable  circumstances. 
The  Leghorn  guns,  he  says  on  the  authority  of 
other  persons,  are  heard  at  Porto  Ferraro,  a  dis- 
tance of  sixty-six  miles.  When  the  French  bom- 
barded Genoa,  the  sound  was  heard  at  a  place 
near  Leghorn,  a  distance  of  ninety  miles  ;  and  in 
the  Messina  insurrection,  the  guns  were  heard  at 
Augusta  and  Syracuse. 

These  instances  of  the  transmission  of  sound  to 
great  distances  seem  to  have  been  noticed  by 
Derham  in  consequence  of  a  doubt  once  enter- 
tained, whether  the  situation  of  a  place  in  refer- 
ence to  latitude  had  any  eft'ect  upon  the  distance 
at  which  a  sound  may  be  heard. 

"  These  distances,"  he  says,  "  being  so  considerable, 
give  me  reason  to  suspect  that  sounds  fly  as  far,  or  nearly 
as  far,  in  the  southern  as  in  the  northern  parts  of  the 
world,  notwithstanding  we  have  a  few  instances  of  sounds 
reaching  farther  distances.  Also,  there  is  this  other 
reason  of  suspicion,  that  the  mercury  in  the  barometer 
riseth  higher  without  than  within  the  tropics,  and  the 
more  northerly,  still  the  higher,  which  may  increase  the 
strength  of  sounds." 

More  on  this  subject  may  be  seen  in  the  third 
chapter  of  Higgins's  Philosophy  of  Sound,  1838, 
from  which  I  have  extracted  the  above. 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBATJLT. 

A  letter  in  the  Time*,  May  28,  1868,  describes 
an  earthquake  at  Riva,  Lago  di  Garda,  on  the 
evening  of  May  22,  and  says, — 

"  In  Riva  earthquakes  are  of  rare  occurrence,  and  the 
inhabitants  uttered  a  cry  of  alarm  that  one  of  my  friends 
heard  at  the  distance  of  some  miles." 

What  is  the  greatest  distance  at  which  the 
human  voice  has  been  heard  ?         FITZHOPKINS. 
Garrick  Club. 

FRENCH  RETREAT  FROM  Moscow  (4th  S.  i.  435.) 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  French  soldiers, 
in  their  disastrous  retreat  from  Moscow,  had  re- 
course, in  their  hunger,  to  the  horrible  means  of 
supporting  life  related  by  M.  Durdant.  The  same 
fact  is  related  in  the  terribly  graphic  and  circum- 
stantial account  of  M.  Labaume,  who  was  an  eye- 
witness— "  quaequo  ipse  miserrima  vidi,"  as  he 
says  in  the  motto  to  his  work — of  the  scenes  which 
he  describes :  — 

"  On  voyait  aussi  des  infortune's,  noircis  par  la  fumee 
et  par  le  sang  des  chevaux  qu'ils  avaient  devores,  roder 
comme  des  spectres  autour  de  ces  maisons  incendie"es,"  &c. 


.  I.  JUNE  6, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


545 


"  La  route  e'tait  couvcrte  do  soldats  cjui  n'avaient  plus 
de  forrr.e  bumaine,  et  quo  Ferinemi  dedaignait  dc  fairo 
prisonniors.  Chaque  jour  ces  miserable*  nous  rcndaient 
ti:inoins  de  quelqucs  scbnes  pc'nibles  &  raconter.  I,c.<  tins 
nvaient  perdu  1'on'ie,  d'autres  la  parole ;  et  beaucoup, 
par  execs  de  froid  ou  dc  faim,  e'taicnt  mluits  ;i  un  etat 
de  stupiclite  frdne'tique  ijui  leur  faisait  n'llir  des  ctidavres 
pour  l(-t  di'vorer,  ou  qui  IKS  poussait  jtinqu'u  se  ranger  Its 
mains  et  let  bras,"  etc. —  Relation  circmutancue  de  la  Cntn- 
parjne  de  Rustic  en  1812,  etc.,  par  Eugene  Labaume,  Chef 
d'Escadron,  etc.  Troisieme  edition,  8vo,  Paris,  1814, 
•p.  398-400. 

As  authority  for  his  statement,  the  author  refers 
his  readers  to  the  "  llapport  Officiel  public"  par  les 
Rueses  a  Wilna,  le  2  DScembre,  1812." 

Cyrus  Redding  supplies  interesting  corrobora- 
tive testimony  as  to  the  awful  condition  of  the 
survivors  of  the  Russian  campaign,  whom  he  saw 
ftt  Rouen :  — 

"No  battle-field  could  make  men  half  as  ghastly. 
Denude*!  of  noses  and  lips,  some  without  eye-lids,  others 
like  grinning  skulls,  exhibiting  the  teeth  without  integu- 
ments to  cover  them.  Fingers,  feet,  and  toes,  were  fre- 
qui-nfly  missing,  fingers  particularly  of  the  right  hand. 
Never  did  nature  appear  more  hideous  than  with  these 
poor  sufferers." — Reminiscence*,  vol.  i.  p. 301. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 
Birmingham. 

THE  FIRST  PRINCE  OF  WALES  (4th  S.  i.  478.) — 
The  Illustrated  Lotidon  News  is  not  so  much  to 
blame  as  ANOLO-ScoTUS  thinks.  He  has  jumped 
to  the  conclusion  that  King  John  could  not  have 
any  other  daughter  Joan  than  his  legitimate 
daughter  of  that  name,  who  was  Queen  of  Scot- 
land. But  he  had  an  illegitimate  daughter  al>o 
called  Joan,  who  wa^  the  wife  of  Llywelyn, 
Prince  of  Walc«,  and  whose  mother  was  Agatha 
de  Ferrers,  daughter  of  Robert,  Earl  of  Derby. 
Her  title  of  Princess  is  therefore  derived,  not  from 
her  father,  but  her  husband.  Hitd  AjTGLO-ScoTus 
consulted  some  good  genealogical  work  before 
writing  to  you  he  would  have  saved  himself  some 
trouble.  That  the  story  is  not  true  in  reference 
to  the  lady  of  whom  it  is  really  told  remains  to 
be  proved,  but  I  may  add  that  the  details  of  the 
Braose  pedigree  do  not.  contradict  it.  The  William 
de  Braoee  who  is  the  hero  of  this  tale  is  the  son 
of  Reginald  and  Groccia  or  Grace  de  Briwere. 
He  married  .Eva,  daughter  of  William  Earl  of 
Pembroke,  and  left  three  daughters — Maude  Lady 
Mortimer,  Eva  Lady  de  Cantilupe,  and  Eleanor, 
wife  of  Humphrey  de  Bohun.  Some  authorities 
add  a  fourth — Isabel,  who  married  David,  the  son 
of  this  very  Llywelyn  Prince  of  Wales.  She  is 
not  named  in  the  account  of  the  distribution  of 
the  Enrl  Marshal's  lands.  (Xot.  Pat.  22  Edw.  III. 
pars  scctmda.)  The  tombstone  of  Joan  Princess 
of  Wales  is  still  shown  in  Anglesea. 

HERMEXTRTJDE. 

Your  esteemed  correspondent  ANGLO-SCOTTJS 
has  apparently  overlooked  the  historical  fact,  that 


King  John  had  also — or  is  alleged  to  have  had — 
by  the  Lady  Agatha  de  Ferrers  a  natural  daughter 
named  Joan,  who  became  the  third  wife  of 
Llewellyn.  This  unhappy  lady  is  the  real  heroine 
of  the  romantic  incidents  wrongly  ojlotted  to  her 
more  fortunate  namesake  and  half-sister,  the  Queen 
of  Scotland.  She  is,  however,  to  be  remembered, 
for  from  this  marriage  of  Llewellyn  with  the 
Princess  Joan  descended,  through  Mortimer,  no 
less  a  personage  than  King  Edward  IV.  A.  H. 

THE  WHITE  HORSE  OF  HAXOVER  (4th  S.  i. 
'401.)  —  Hanover  has  no  real  arms  of  her  own 
(Me  "N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  v.  81),  but  uses  — 

1.  The  old  Saxony  running  horse. 

2.  The  arms  of  Brunswick,  with  the  mark  of 
"  das  Erzschatzmeisteramt." 

3.  The  arms  of  England,  France,  Scotland,  and 
Ireland,  with  the  above. 

4.  As  No.  8,  but  omitting  France  (since  1801). 
The  arms  of  Brunswick  are,  gules,  two  golden 

leopards.  Those  of  Liineburg,  or,  stfmo*  of  hearts 
gules,  a  lion  rampant  azure,  armed  and  langued  of 
the  second.  These  two  coats  are,  with  the  crown 
of  the  empire  on  a  red  shield,  and  the  stiver  horse 
of  old  Saxony,  generally  quartered  together.  But 
the  fullurms  of  Brunswick  consist  of  the  following 
twelve  quarters  :  Liineburg,  Braunschweig,  Eber- 
stein,  Homburg,  Diepholz,  Lauterberg,  Hoyn, 
Bruckhausen,  Hohenstein,  Regenstein,  Kletten- 
berg,  Blankenberg. 

These  would  be  borne  by  the  Prince  of  Wales 
if  he  used  all  the  quarters  that  he  is  entitled  to, 
together  with  the  following  eighteen  quarterings 
borne  by  the  family  of  Saxe  Coburg  Gotha  : 
(New)  Saxony,  Thuringia,  Cleve,  Meissen,  Jiilich- 
Berg,  Pfalz-Sachsen,  Landsberg,  Orlamiinde,  Eisen- 
berg-Tonna,  Altenburg-Brehna,  Mack,  Coburg, 
Henneberg,  Heldburg,  and  Ravensberg. 

It  is  curious  that  although  the  title  of  the 
Dukes  of  Brunswick  is  (trans.)  "  Duke  of  Bruns- 
wick and  Liineburg,"  the  arms  are  always  Liine- 
burg  and  Brunswick.  Can  any  one  explain  that 
to  NEPHRITI 

P.  VIOLET  (4th  S.  i.  485.)— Pierre  Violet  was 
miniature-painter  to  Louis  XVI.  and  Marie-An- 
toinette, and  enjoyed  considerable  reputation  in 
his  time.  After  the  assassination  of  his  patrons 
in  1703,  he  came  to  London,  and  appears  to  have 
been  intimate  with  Bartolozzi,  of  whom  he  painted 
a  portrait,  which  was  engraved  by  Jacques-Bouil- 
lard;  and  he  had  previously  painted  a  portrait  of 
Bartolozzi's  friend  Cipriani.  We  fina  no  trace 
of  him  after  1803,  which  date  is  given  by  Nagler. 

I  have  a  drawing  by  this  artist  of  a  group  of 
infant  Bacchanalians  (after  the  manner  of  Fia- 
mingo's  ivories),  with  a  landscape  background, 
exquisitely  finished  in  colours,  which  your  in- 
quirer may  see  if  he  wishes.  HENRT  G.  BOHW. 


546 


XOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.I.  Ju.NEG,rG8. 


A  SUPPOSED  AMERICANISM  (4th  S.  L  481.)— Goes* 
is  evidently  one  of  our  old  English  words  which 
has  retained  a  former  meaning  in  America,  though 
disused  in  England.  It  is  used  by  Chaucer  m 
the  American  sense.  I  add  an  explanation  from 
the  glossary  of  the  Clarendon  Press  edition :  - 

"  GESSE  :  to  deem,  suppose,  think.  Guess,  Du.  glssen, 
Sw.  gusa,  Dan.  gisse,  to  believe,  suppose." 

T.  AUSTIN,  JUN. 

Hitchin. 

DICKEY  SAM  (!•*  S.  xii.  220;  4th  S.  i.  -193.)- 
Your  correspondent  W.  T.  M.  has  given  a  sug- 
gestion which  not  only  seems  very  far-fetched, 
but  has  used  the  aorlst  middle  SixacnEpcros  in  a 

T.  AUSTIN,  JUN. 


PARISH  REGISTERS  (4th  S.  i.  477.)  —  In  the 
register  of  the  parish  of  Alford,  co.  Lincolnshire, 
is  the  following :  — 

"  1572.  Octobris,  Riclius  Jilius  Jotiis  Toothbi,  gen. : 
bap.  in  Xewark,  1G  die." 

There  was  afterwards  added  — 

"  Sopultus  Septemb.  10,  1G10,  icth  yc  coin,  prayer  and  i/f 
Jast  50." 


What  can  this  mean  ? 


FELIX  LAURENT. 


passive  sense ! 

Hitchin. 

THE  WIFE'S  SURNAME  (4th  S.  i.470.)— O.  P.  Q. 
sees  the  widest  difference  between  Terentia  [uxor] 
Ciceronis  and  Terentia  Cicero,  and  on  that  differ- 
ence founded  his  observation. 

0.  P.  Q.  has  to  thank  two  other  courteous  con- 
tributors for  notices  of  modern  usage,   varying 
from   that  about  which  he  inquired;    but   begs 
still  to  repeat  his  question  in  a  more  direct  shape. 

When  and  where  did  Harriet  Jones  become  by 
marriage  Harriet  Crookshank,  without  retention 
of  her  maiden  name  in  any  form,  so  described  in 
legal  documents,  and  so  printed  on  her  cards 't 

It  possibly  began  with  ladies  of  title  adopting 
their  husband's  title  after  their  own  Christian 
name.  But  when_/z>^,  and  where  ?  O.  P.  Q. 

SYLLABUB  :  RARE  (4th  S.  i.  484.)— I  quote  Mr. 
Wedgwood's  explanation  of  the  first  of  these 
words  at  full  length  :  — 

"  SILLABUB.  A  frothy  food  to  be  slapped  or  slobbered 
up,  prepared  by  milking  "from  the  cow  into  a  vessel  con- 
taining wine  or  spirits,  spice,  &c.  '  And  we  will  ga  to 
the  dawnes  and  slubber  up  a  sillibitb.' — « Two  Lancashire 
Lovers,'  in  Halliwell.  The  word  is  a  corrution  of  slap-up 
or  slub-up  (like  Fr.  sulope,  from  Swab,  schlapp,  &  slut), 
and  is  the  exact  equivalent  of  PI.  D.  slablf  vt,  Swiss 
schlabutz,  watery  food,  spoon-meat,  explained  by  Stalder 
as  schlabb  tins,  from  schlappen,  slabben,  to  slap,  lap  or  sup 
up  food  with  a  certain  noise.  Schlubbete,  schlijtpete, 
weak  soup. — Stalder.  To  slap  up,  to  eat  quickly,  to  lick 
up  food.— Halliwell.  0.  N.  t>lupra,  Dan.  slubre",  PI.  Du. 
slubbern,  to  sup  up  soft  food  with  a  noise  represented  by 
the  sound  of  the  word.  On  the  same  principle  are  formed 
Prov.  Kng.  slubber,  anything  of  a  gelatinous  consistency  ; 
the  spawn  of  toads  or" frogs ;  slab,  wet  and  loose  mud. — 
Halliwell.  Dutch  slemp  [sillabub],  a  certain  drink  made 
of  milk,  sugar,  &c.  (Bomhoff),  is  derived  in  like  manner 
from  slempen,  Bavar.  slampen,  to  lap,  sup  up  junket." — 
Wedgwood's  Etymological  Dictionary,  vol.  iii.  p.  187. 

Rare,  or  rere,  or  'rear,  is  a  very  common  old 
English  and  provincial  English  word.  It  is  used 
both  of  meat  and  eggs.  In  Anglo-Saxon,  we  find 
two  cognate  forms,  hrerc  and  hreow ;  from  the 
first  two  conies  rcre,  and  from  the  second  raic. 
There  is  little  difference  in  shape,  and  apparently 
none  in  meaning.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 


CHEMICAL  LECTURER  (4th  S.  i.  483.) — I  have 
every  reason  to  believe  that  the  lecturer  in  whose 
house  in  Salisbury  Court,  Fleet  Street,  and  at 
whose  table  Michael  Faraday  was  standing  as 
assistant  in  the  year  1812,  was  Mr.  John  Tatuni, 
who  died  a  few  years  since  at  an  advanced  ago  in 
Park  Street,  Southampton  Street,  Camberwell. 
I  ground  this  belief  on  the  anecdotes  which  Mr. 
Tatum  has  related  to  me  of  his  knowledge  of,  and 
connection  with,  Faraday  in  the  early  days  of 
that  great  chemist.  J.  S.  NOLDWRITT. 

Wai  worth  Literary  and  Scientific  Institution. 

LISTER  (4th  S.  i.  484.)— A  Lister  is  a  dyer. 
Jamieson  gives  Lit,  to  dye  ;"  Isl.  Ufa,  to  dye  ;  Suio- 
Goth,  lit,  colour.  Also  Lithiar,  a  dyer.  In  the 
Promptoriwn  Parvulorum,  we  have  Lytyn,  littytt,  or 
lytyn,  to  dye;  and  again,  Lytynye  or  littinyc  of  cloth, 
'  t.  c.  dyeing.  Mr.  Way,  the  editor  of  this  book, 
gives  other  instances.  Lit  also  means  dye-stud's ; 
and  to  lit  is  sometimes  used  in  Lowland  Scotch 
for  to  blush  deeply,  to  be  suffused  with  blushes. 
Dyer  is  used  as  a  surname  as  well  as  Lister. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

I 

Lister,  Littesta;  Lydsfcr,  and  Lytttare,  are  all 
various  forms  of  one  word.  The  meaning  of 
which  is  clearly  a  dyer.  See  Promptorium  Parvn- 
lonnn  (Camden  Society),  sub  voc.  Lystare. 

In  a  MS.  account-book,  in  private  hands,  which 
details  the  expenses  of  building  the  spire  of  one 
of  our  most  beautiful  Lincolnshire  churches,  I 
have  seen  the  following  entries  :  — 

i  1500-1.  "  Kec.  in  dominica  passio»is  domiiii  pro  anlwa 

Joha/tnt«  Wellerby vj>  viij'1. 

"  I5ec.  in  eodem  die  pro  a/iima  liicarc/i  Joneson 
lister vj«  viii'1.' 

The  word  occurs  very  frequently,  in  succeeding 
years,  in  this  document.  In  the  chronicle  attri- 
buted to  Thomas  Walsingham  {Master  of  Rolls 
Chron.,  cd.  Riley)  we  are  informed,  under  the 
year  1381 :  — 

"  Igitur,  conglomerata  ibidem  communium  turba  non 
'  modica,  duce  quodam  tinctore  de  Norwico,  cnjus  nomen 
j  erat  Johannes  Littestere." — VoL  ii.  p.  5. 

This  man  had  evidently  no  surname,  but  was 
\  called  after  his  trade,  just  as  Walter  the  tiler 
i  was  named  Wat  Tyler  from  his  occupation. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Botte?ford  Manor,  Brigg. 


4th  S.I.  JOSE  6, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


THE  ROBBER  EARL  OF  MAR  (4th  S.  i.  471.)— 
The  Tropliees  du  Brabant  give  some  details  as  to 
the  lordship  of  Duffel  or  Duffle,  between  Antwerp 
and  Malines,  to  which  ANGLO-SCOTUS  refers. 

It  was  a  barony  in  Brabant,  and  vested  in  the 
Berthouts  at  an  early  date.  With  Catharine, 
heiress  of  that  race,  it  passed,  in  the  middle  of 
the  fourteenth  century,  in  marriage  to  Thierry  de 
Homes.  His  descendant,  John  de  Horn,  Lord  of 
Duffel,  was  contemporary  with  the  Robber  Earl, 
being  married  in  1420,  and  dying  in  1448.  He  had 
a  son  Henry,  who  died  s.  p.,  and  three  daughters, 
of  whom  Aleyde  was  wife  of  John  de  Merode, 
whilst  Isabel  inherited  the  lordship  of  Duffel. 
She  was  thrice  married:  first  to  John,  Sire  de 
Rotselaer ;  second,  to  John  Pinnoc,  Sire  de  Nieu- 
rode  ;  and  third,  to  John  Brant,  Sire  de  Grobben- 
donk.  Her  son  John  de  Rosselaer  inherited  Duffel, 
which  passed  at  his  death  to  his  only  child  Isabel. 
She  was  first  married  to  Michael  de  Croy,  and, 
secondly,  to  her  steward,  Thomas  Scotelmans 
(described  as  son  of  Adam  and  Elizabeth  van 
Xispen) ;  but  having  no  issue,  bequeathed  the 
barony  of  Duffel  to  her  cousin  John  Lord  of 
Merode,  and  died  1529.  S.  P.  V. 

RELIGIOUS  CEREMONIES  (4th  S.  i.  484.)— The 
"  French  author"  will  probably  be  1'AbbtS  Antoine 
Banie'r :  — 

44  Le  dernier  ouvrage  auqiiel  il  ait  en  part,  est  Fe'dition 
ties  Ceremonies  et  Cout  units  religieuses  de*  different*  peoples 
<lu  Monde.  Paris,  1741.  7  vol.  in-folio.  —  Butyraphie 
Unicerselle,  1811,  t.  iii.  p.  314. 

Banier,  and  his  coadjutor  1'AbW  Lemascrier, 
have  been  charged  with  plagiarising  from  J.  F. 
Bernard,  to  whose  work  they  added  several  dis- 
sertations which  he  in  turn  "borrowed"  from 
them.  A.  HOUGHTON  MILLS. 

Moss  Side,  Stretford. 

"HE   THAT  WOULD   ENGLAND    WIN"    (4th  S.   i. 

437.)  — 

"  He  that  would  England  win, 
Must  with  Ireland  first  begin." 

Compare  with  this  — 

"  He  that  would  the  daughter  win, 
Must  with  the  mother  first  begin." 

Ray's  Proverbs. 

And  please  say  which  is  the  parody,  and  which 
"  the  old  auncient  proverb  used  bv  our  fore- 
fathers"? W.  H.  S. 

Yaxley. 

"  A  BRIDGE  OF  GOLD  FOR  A  FLYING  ENEMY  " 
(4th  S.  i.  434.)  —  In  answer  to  F.'s  query  as  to 
"  the  original  source  of  this  saying,"  the  earliest 
place  in  which  the  idea  occurs,  so  far  as  I  know, 
is  in  Rabelais :  who,  in  describing  the  war  be- 
tween Grangoussier  and  the  cake-bakers  of  I-ierne, 
represents  Gargantua  as  advising  Gymnast  not  to 
pursue  the  fugitives ;  because — 


"  according  to  right  military  discipline,  you  must  never 
drive  your  enemy  to  desperation  :  for  such  a  strait  dotii 
magnify  his  force  and  increase  his  courage,  which  was 
before  cast  down.  Open,  therefore,  unto  your  enemies  all 
the  gates  and  ways,  and  make  to  them  a  bridge  of  silver, 
rather  than  fail  tfiat  you  may  get  rid  of  them." 

This  occurs  in  book  I.  c.  xliii.  I  quote  from 
Sir  Thomas  Urquart's  translation,  not  naving  ac- 
cess to  the  original.  J.  EMERSON  TENNENT. 

"FAREWELL MANCHESTER "  (4th  S.i.  220,  44o.) 
The  answer  to  the  inquiry  concerning  this  old 
song  is  incorrect  and  calculated  to  mislead.  The 
words  are  ttnknoicn  at  the  present  time,  nnd 
Mr.  Chappell  believes  them  to  be  "  irrecoverably 
lost."  (See  Popular  Mime  of  the  Olden  Time,  ii. 
083.)  The  words  to  which  R.  C.  S.  W.  refers 
are  by  Mr.  John  Oxenford,  and  are  so  stated  in 
Mr.  Chappell's  Old  English  Ditties.  There  is  no 
such  work  as  Macfarron's  Old  Enylish  Ballads. 
EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Sea  Fisherman;  comprising  the  Chief  Method*  of 
Hook  and  Line  Fishing  in  the  British  and  other  Seas, 
and  Remarks  on  Nets,  Boats,  and  flouting.  By  J.  C. 
Wilcocks,  Guernsey.  Profusely  illustrated  with  Wood- 
cuts of  Leads,  Baited- Hooks,  Knots,  Nets  and  Boats,  §v. 
and  detailed  Description  of  the  Same.  Second  edition. 
Much  enlarged  and  almost  entirely  rewritten.  (Long- 
mans.) 

Unlike  good  Izaak  Walton,  who  loved  to  ply  his  craft 
in  pleasant  rivers  — 

"  by  whose  falls, 
Melodious  birds  sing  madrigals," 

Mr.  Wilcocks  seeks  his  sport  in  the  bosom  of  the  ocean. 
For  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  has  he  devoted  him- 
self to  sea  fishing;  and  as  he  tells  us  that,  as  far  as  he 
knows,  out  of  six  hundred  works  on  angling  which  have 
issued  from  the  press,  three  only  lay  claim  to  be  considered 
in  the  light  of  practical  compendia  or  epitomes  of  sea- 
fishing,  Mr.  Wilcocks  may  well  feel  justified  in  giving  to 
his  piscatorial  brethren  the  results  of  his  own  considerable 
experience,  supplemented  as  these  are  by  information  de- 
rived from  professional  fishermen  of  Devon  and  Guernsey. 
The  value  of  the  book  is  greatly  increased  by  the  correct 
details  of  the  gear  or  tackle  employed  by  him,  for  which 
he  has  been  indebted  to  a  friend,  whose  drawings  have 
been  well  reproduced  in  wood.  To  those  who  have  been 
accustomed  to  sea  fishing,  the  book  will  no  doubt  furnish 
much  new  and  curious  information,  while  man}'  holiday 
makers  who  are  about  to  seek  relaxation  on  our  coasts 
will  find  in  it  all  that  they  may  require  to  make  them  add 
to  the  other  pleasures  of  their  "  outing  " — that  of  an  oc- 
casional successful  day's  sea  fishing. 

The  History  of  the  Caliph  Vathck.  By  William  Beokford. 
Printed  Verbatim  from  the  First  Edition,  with  the. 
original  Prefaces  and  Notes  by  Henley.  (Sampson  Low, 
Son,  <fc  Co.) 

Copies  of  Vathek — the  most  extraordinary  work  of  a 
most  extraordinary  man — have  been  for  a  long  time  diffi- 
cult to  obtain.  Messrs.  Low  have  reprinted  it  in  their 


548 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  I.  JUNE  C,  '68. 


elegant  Bayard  Series  of  Choice  Companionable.  Bonks  for 
Home  and  Abroad,  and  have  thereby  placed  this  gorgeous 
eastern  romance,  which  Byron  so  much  admired,  beauti- 
fully printed,  within  the  reach  of  every  reader. 
*EAIU,Y  ENGLISH  TEXT  SOCIETY.— Our  announcement 
last  week,  about  the  Early  English  Text  Society's  forth- 
coming publications,  requires  two  modifications.  The 
Homilies  and  Meldrum  are  "  for,"  and  do  not  "  form,"  the 
original  series.  The  Gilds,  though  to  rank  among  the 
18b9  texts,  will  be  issued  in  1868  as  soon  as  it  is  ready. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PTJKCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  namei  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 

SAVAOF'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  COLLIOIATE  Cnuncn  or  HOWDEN.  8vo.  180J- 
__  HISTORY  OF  THE  PABIMI  AND  CA-TI.K  OF  WKHISLK.  8vo.  1804. 
__  TOPOGRAPHICAL  HISTORY  op  run  WAPENTAKES  OP  HOWDKK- 

SHIHf,  OlSB  AND    DERWENT.  AND    IloLMB-BEACON,  YuKKSIIIRK. 

Bumii.'s  HISTORY  or  UORNSF.A.  YORKSHIRE. 

FROST'S  ADDRESS  -10  THK  HULL  LITERARY  AND  PHILOSOPHICAL  SOCIETY, 
on  Nov.  5,  ISIIO.    Hull,  1831. 

Wauted  by  Mr.  W.  C.  Boulter,  The  Park,  Hull. 

THE  SEASON.    A  Satire.    By  Alfred  Austin. 

Wanted  by  K.  B.  Rickctts,  Esq.,  Portman  Chambers,  Portman 
Street,  W. 

GOOD  ADVICE    AND  COUNSEL   GIVEN    FORTH    nv  JOSEPH    SLEIOU,  of   the 
City  ot  Dublin.    IG83. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Isaac  Shimwell,  Thornbridge,  Bukewcll. 

GIBBON'S  R"MF.    Vol.  I.    8vo.     1828. 
GHOTE'S  GKFKCB.    Vol.  IV.    8vo.    1852. 
DAIVTF.    Vol.  I.    Firenze.    1830. 
POETRY  FOR  CHILDREN.    2  VoU.  18mo.    1810. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  John  Wilson.  93,  Great  Russell  Street,  W.C. 
DIBDIN'S  DECAMBHON.    3  vols.    Large  paper. 

__  __  _    NoRTHEHN    ToUR        2  VOlS 

BI.WICK'S  WATKR  BIHDS.  'Royal  sVo.    18JI. 

--  QUADRUPEDS.    First  edition,  large  paper.    1700. 

YAH  HELL'S  FISHKS.    2  vols.    Large  paper. 

COLLINSHN'S  HISTORY  OF  SOMKHSET.    3  vols. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  10,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


to 

UNIVERSAL  CATALOOUE  OF  BOOKS  ow  ART.  —  All  Additions  and  Cor- 
rections shi  mid  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  South  Jicnsini/t  m  Mufcum, 
Lontlon.  W. 

LRS  KCHELLKS.  By  some  stranoe  oversight,  the  name  of  the  Right 
Hon  Stephen  Cave,  M.P..  Vicc-Preiident  of  the  Board  of  Traile,  who 
replii'd  to  the  Queru  on  this  tubject  at  p.  472  o/"  N.  S  Q."  o/16(/»  May, 
has  been  mis/irinted  Care. 

P.  The  plirase  alluded  to  by  onr  correspondent,  occurs  in  the  final 
Collfct  of  the  Burial  Service,  liichanlson's  Dictionary  contains  ex- 
amples of  the  principal  word  in  the  phrase,  used  in  the  sense  commented 
upon. 

We  cannot  possibly  undertake  to  reply  to  Queries  bu  private  letters. 

SCIENTIFIC  QUERIES  should  be  addrtsscd  to  Scientific  Journals. 

ST.  PAOL'S  CLOCK  STRIKING  THIRTEEN.  W.  J.  CHARLTON  thould  con- 
sult uur  Ut  S.  iii.  40,  109,  153,  198,  449. 

R.  D.  D.  D.  (Cambridge).  "  N.  &  Q."  is  delivered  to  the  London 
Trnde  nt  noon  on  Fiicla/i—so  that  vour  London  Agent  ouijht  to  have  no 
difficult!/  in  delivering  it  to  you  on  Saturdau. 

DON.  At  the  accession  of  James  /.,  March  24,  1603,  England  and 
Scntlanrl  berame  unite'!  ;  but  ench  country  had  a  separate  Parliament 
till  17117,  when  both  kingdoms  were  united  under  the  general  name  of 
Great  Britain. 

ABRAHAM  HOI.ROYD.  The  Act  of  Parliament  imposing  a  penalty 
upon  burials,  where  anv  material  but  wool  wax  nnuie  use  of,  teas 
30  Car.  //.  stat.  1,  c.  3,  afterwards  repealed  by  51  O°a.  III.  c.  108. 

A  Reading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  Not.  of  "N.  ft  Q."  is  now 
ready,  and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmeu,  price  U.Bd.i 
or.tree  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher,  for  Is.  8rf. 
T>  "£*  uCa868  <ior  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 


&  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


THE  TIMES  REVIEW,  the  Cheapest  High-class 
Review  in  the  World.  Every  Thursday,  price  One  Penny.  Also. 
THE  CORONET,  a  Quarterly  Magazine  of  Aristocratic  i  irerature. 
price  1*  6d.  Published  by  the  Periodical  Publishing  Company,  30,  Hen- 
rietta Street,  Covent  Garden,  by  whom  Weekly.  Monthly,  and  Quar- 
terly Periodicals  are  printed,  published,  and  advertised  in  the  most 
efficient  manner,  greatly  under  the  usual  charges. 

MTO  BOOK-BUYERS.  — THOMAS    BEET    has   now 

1      Ready  a  NEW  CATALOGUE  of  MOST  CHOICE  and  VALU- 


semnlage  of  CURKUIR  BOOKS,  KARE  JEST  BOOKS 
LEKIES,  WIT,  SINGULAR  TKIA.LS,  and  a  beautiful  Collection 
of  BOOK*  OF  EMBLEMS,  many  extremely  Scarce  This  interesting 
CATAIAXJUE  interspersed  with  Bibliographical  Notes,  sent  hv  post 
on  receipt  of  three  stamp*.  —  THOM.  vS  BEET,  15,  CONDUIT 
STREET,  BOND  S  PREET.  LONDON,  W. 

Libraries  aud  small  collections  of  books  purchased. 

PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES^ 

THHE    PUBLIC   SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 

1  PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  ail  order* 
exceeding  20*. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  2*..  3*.,  and  4».  per  ream. 

Super  TMck  Cream  Note,  5s.  fxL  and  7*.  per  ream. 

8uper  Thick  Blue  Note.  4s..  5s.,  and  ft*,  per  ream. 

Outside*  Hand-made  Foolscap,  8».  dd.  per  ream. 

Patent  Straw  Note.  «s.  6rf.  per  ream. 

Manuscript  Paper  ( letter  use),  ruled  or  plain,  i*.  6d.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  sizes),  ruled  or  plain,  4».,  5».,  and  6n.  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Kluc  Envelopes.  4».  6d.,6t.  6d..  and  7».  6d.  per  1000. 

The  "  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  flap,  l».  per  100. 

Polished  Steel  Creit  Dies,  engraved  by  the  ftnt  Artists,  from  ft».  i 
Monogram,  two  letters, from  6*.  tv/.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  &•.  6<L i 
Address  Die*,  from  4s.  6rf.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  If.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  ( Relief),  reduced  to  I*,  per  100. 

PARTRIDGE   <Sc   COOPER. 
Manufacturing  Stationers. 

192.  Fleet  Street.  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane Price  List  Poit  Free. 


MR.  HOWARD,  Surgeon-Dentist,  52,  Fleet  Street, 
has  Introduced  an  entirely  new  description  of  ARTIFICIAL 
ETH. fixed  without  springs,  wires,  or  ligatures;  they  so  perfectly 
resemble  the  natural  teeth  as  not  to  be  distinguished  from  the  originals 
by  the  close*  observer  i  they  will  never  change  colour  or  decay,  and 
will  be  found  suiierior  to  any  teeth  ever  before  used.    This  method 
does  not  require  the  extraction  of  roots  or  any  painful  operation,  and 
will  support  and  preserve  teeth  that  are  loose,  and  is  guaranteed  to 
rent  ore  articulation  and  mastication.    Decayed  teeth  stopped  and  ren- 
dered sound  and  useful  in  mastication. — &X,  Fleet  Street. 


'PERTH.  —  MR.    WARD,   S.M.D.,    188,    Oxford 

1  Street,  respectfully  intimates  that  over  twenty  years'  pmctical 
experience  enables  him  to  insert  FALSE  TEETH  without  the  least 
pain,  on  the  most  improved  and  scientific  principles,  whereby  a  correct 
articulation,  perfect  mastication,  and  a  firm  attachment  to  the  mouth 
are  insured,  defying  detection,  without  the  use  of  injurious  and  un- 
sightly wires.  False  tooth  on  vulcanite  from  5s.,  complete  set  from  .V.; 
on  platinised  silver  7'.  fk/..  complete  set  6V.i  on  platlna  Ins.,  complete 
set9/.:  on  gold  from  I.M..  complete  set  from  !«.;  filling  M.  Old  set* 
refitted  or  bought.  — N.B.  Practical  dentist  to  the  profession  many 
years.  Testimonials  undeniable.  Consultation  free. 


FIK^SE  and  LU BIN'S  HUNGARY  WATER, 
delightfully  cooling,  refreshing,  invigorating.  "  I  am  not  surprised 
to  learn  Uays  Humboldt)  that  orators,  clergymen,  lecturers,  authors, 
and  poets  give  it  the  preference,  for  it  refreshes  the  memory."  Em- 
phatically the  iicent  for  warm  weather,  for  hot  and  depressive  climate. 
A  ci*e  of  six  bottles,  10.«.  6 i.  j  single  samples,  2*.  —  2,  New  Bond 
Street,  W. 


OCHWKPPE'S    MINERAL    WATERS— By 

O  Special  Appointment  to  Her  Majesty  and  H.R.H.  the  Prince  of 
Wales.  Every  bottle  is  protected  by  a  label  having  name  and  trade 
mark — Manufactories  at  London, Liverpool,  Derby,  Bristol,  Glasgow. 
Malvern. 


DINNEFORD'S  FLUID  MAGNESIA.— 
The  best  remedy  FOR  ACIDITY  OF  THE  STOMACH 
HEARTBURN.  HE  vDACHE.  GOUT,  AND  INDIGESTION  :  and 
the  best  mild  aperient  for  delicate  constitutions. especially  adapted  for 
LADIES,  CHILDREN,  and  INFANTS.  DINNEFORD  «  CO., 
172,  New  Bond  street,  London,  and  of  all  Chemists. 


pALVANISM    v.    NERVOUS    EXHAUSTION, 

VT  PAIVS.  RHEUMATISM,  and  DEBILITY,  Gout,  Settles- 
Lumbago,  Cramp,  Neuralgia,  and  Liver  Complaints,  Nervous  DeafneM. 

Epiienay,   Indigestion,  Functional   Disorders,  Nervousness.  Ac ON 

LOAN.  For  ascertaining  the  efficacy,  a  TEST  ot  real  VOI.TA- 
EI.ECTRIC  Self-applicable  CHAIN-HANDS.  BELTS,  and  Pocket 
Batteries,  will  be  sent  urniis  for  a  week.  Prices  from  5s.  to  22s  .  ac- 
cording to  power.  Combined  Bands  for  restoring  exhausted  Vital 
Enenry.  30*  to  «n».  Pamphlet  post  free — J.  L.  PtfLVBKM ACHEK, 
Patentee,  tialvanic  Establishment.  No.  «no.  Regent  Street.  W., London. 
— N.B.  Beware  of  Skim  Doctors  and  their  Mi  am  Galvanic  treatment 
and  false  statements  referring  to  authorities  in  support  of  them. 


4*  S.  I.  JUKE  13,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


549 


y,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  13,  1868. 


CONTEXTS.— NO  24. 

NOTES :  —  Charles  II.'s  Plight  from  Worcester,  549  — 
Folk-lore,  550—  Contributions  from  Foreign  Ballad  Litera- 
ture, ir.,  551  —  Sir  John  Denham,  the  Poet  —  Self- Delu- 
sion —  Maria  Riddel,  nie  Woodley  —  Proper  Names  — 
James  T.  are,  the  Father  of  Teetotalism,  552. 

QUERIES:—  Burns  Queries  —  Cigars  —  Cromwell's  Coffin 
Plate  —  Petition  to  Lord  Fairfax  —  Tomb  of  Walter  Framp- 
ton,  Bristol  —  "Gynkertoun  "—  Hogshead  —  Irish  Ballads 
wanted  —  '*  Sanctus  Ivo  "  —  Knights  of  the  Royal  Oak  — 
Motto*  on  CUDS  —  Sir  John  Newton.  Bart.  —  " Original 
Essays,"  by  a  Virginian  —  Parsons'  Pleasure  at  Oxford  — 
Bishop  Percy's  "  Oh,  Nanny,"  and  his  Polio  MS.  —  Quo- 
tations wanted  —  Boundary  of  Westmorland  and  Cumber- 
land —  History  of  Worcestershire—  William  III.,  553. 

QUBRIBS  WITH  ANSWERS:—  King  Alfred's  Remains  — John 
Ratoltlfe,  the  Bibliophile— Charing:  "Lyra  Apostolic*  "— 
Dalrymple's  "  History  of  Cranston  "  —  Medal,  555. 

BEPLIKS  :  —  Fpns  Bandusia,  557  —  The  Revs.  John  Robin- 
son and  William  Mavor,  558  -  Supernaculum,  559  —  The 
Heart  of  Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart,  76.  —  "  Kt  in 
Arcadia  Ego,"  561— The  Wedding  Ring,  76.  —  Douglas 
Rings:  the  Douxlas  Heart.  562 —  "Recollections  of  my 
Life,  by  the  Emperor  .Maximilian"  —  Rev.  William  Pclton 
—  The  Prior's  Pastoral  Staff— Words—  Lollards'  Towor : 
Old  St.  Paul's  —  Lord  Shaftesbury  and  the  States  of  Hol- 
land —  Anonymous  —  B<'alais  =  Beamish  =  Beaumont  — 
Ceremonial  at  the  Induction  of  a  Vicar—  Burtm's  "Tarn 
o'Shanti-r :  "  "  Kairin  "  for  "  Sairin  "  —  Queen  Elizabeth's 
Badge— Death  of  James  II.  — Von  Hutten—  Medals  of  the 
Pretender  —  Noy  and  Noyc«  —  Fonts  made  to  Lock —  Half 
Mast  High  —  Broken  Sword,  Ac.,  563. 

Notes  on  Books,  Ac. 


CHARLES  II.'S  FLIGHT  FROM  WORCESTER. 

The  recent  notes  on  the  Lane  family,  together 
with  D.  P. 's  reference  (4th  S.  i.  447)  to  hia  pre- 
vious note  on  "King  Charles  II.'s  Route  after 
Boscobel"  (2nd  S.  xi.  601),  suggest  to  me  the 
propriety  of  noting  the  topography  of  the  king's 
route  before  he  reached  Boscobel;  and  I  would 
especially  refer  anyone  who  is  interested  on  this 
suoject  to  a  most-carefully  written  work :  — 

"  Boscobel :  a  Narrative  of  the  Adventures  of  Charles 
the  Second  after  the  Battle  of  Worcester.  Second  Edi- 
tion, enlarged.  Wolverhampton.  Wm.  Parke.  1859." 

It  is  illustrated  with  numerous  portraits  and 
•views.  Of  Charles's  flight  from  Worcester  it 
says,  "  after  a  brisk  gallop  through  Barnhall  and 
Oinbersley,  they  arrived  at  Kinver  Heath  "  (p.  8). 
As  the  crow  flies,  the  distance  between  the  two 
last  places  is  upwards  of  twelve  miles;  by  the 
road  it  is  seventeen  or  eighteen,  and  it  is  of  this 
portion  of  his  route  that  I  would  specially  speak. 
Local  tradition  favours  the  idea  that  the  king  did 
not  pass  along  the  high  road  to  Kidderminster, 
which  at  that  time  went  from  the  Hoo-brook, 
past  the  Copse,  down  Tinker's  Hill,  and  by  the 
old  cross  (shown  in  Nash's  view),  whose  base- 
ment is  still  preserved  at  the  approach  to  Wor- 
cester Street;  but  that,  leaving  the  Ombersley 
road  at  the  Mitre  Oak,  they  turned  for  Hartlebury, 


following  that  narrow  road  past  the  old  Talbot 
Inn,  along  which  Queen  Elizabeth  is  said  to  have 
travelled  to  the  Faithful  City.  This,  together 
with  other  spots  along  this  route,  are  still  pointed 
out  as  the  places  where  the  king  and  his  com- 
panions stayed  for  a  brief  halt.  Riding  on  past 
Iloo-brook,  and  leaving  Kidderminster  in  its  val- 
ley to  their  left,  they  would  proceed  by  Chester 
Lane  and  Green  Hill  to  Broadwaters.  From 
thence  up  the  Black  Hill,  past  Sion  Hill  (where 
Baskerville  was  born),  and  across  Lea  Castle 
Park,  where  the  particular  dell  down  which  they 
rode  is  still  pointed  out.  This  would  bring  them 
straight  to  the  Hay  Bridge,  by  which  they  would 
cross  the  river  Stour,  which  in  that  point  is  wide 
and  deep.  I  made  a  water-colour  drawing  of 
this  bridge  last  year,  and  it  is  a  subject  that  at 
once  would  commend  itself  to  the  landscape- 
painter.  The  bridge  has  five  narrow  arches,  with 
bold  buttresses,  and  is  built  of  the  red-rock  sand- 
stone of  the  district;  in  which  ferns,  ivy,  and 
various  kinds  of  vegetation  have  taken  such  root, 
and  flourish  so  profusely,  that  the  bridge  and  its 
wooden  railings  are  nearly  concealed  oy  them. 
The  river  winds  gracefully  above  and  below  the 
bridge,  fringed  with  closely-planted  willows; 
while  on  the  one  side  the  precipitous  wooded 
heights  known  as  "  the  Wolverley  Walks  "  rise 
abruptly  with  their  dense  mass  of  rocks  and  trees 
and  ferns,  among  which  the  hart's-tongue  is  found 
in  great  luxuriance.  There  is  no  public  road  over 
the  Hay  Bridge,  and  its  existence  is  unknown 
even  to  many  who  live  within  a  few  miles  of  it. 
The  romantic  Wolverley  Walks  belong  to,  and 
extend  two  miles  from  the  residence  of,  F.  Wynn 
Knight,  Esq.,  M.P.,  of  Wolverley  House,  and 
their  natural  beauties  were  greatly  improved  by 
the  taste  of  the  poet  Shenstone. 

Crossing  over  the  Hay  Bridge,  the  king  and  his 
party  would  pass  close  to  a  magnificent  specimen 
of  that  tree  which  was  shortly  to  be  his  hiding 
place.  The  oak  grows  on  the  summit  of  the  just- 
mentioned  acclivity,  which  is  called  Gloucester 
Hill ;  and  I  have  made  more  than  one  drawing 
of  it.  An  experienced  judge  of  forest  timber  con- 
sidered it  to  be  upwards  of  eight  hundred  years 
old  —  the  age  assigned  to  Cowper's  oak ;  and, 
when  I  measured  it  last  year,  I  found  it  to  be 
seventeen  feet  in  girth  at  the  narrowest  portion  of 
its  trunk,  and  about  twenty-two  feet  at  its  widest. 
Although  hollow  and  riven,  it  stood  last  year  as 
full  of  foliage  as  any  of  its  companions.  Other 
oaks,  probably  as  old,  are  also  to  be  seen  in  its 
near  neighbourhood  in  the  park  of  Lea  Castle 
(J.  P.  Brown- Westhead,  Esq.),  and  in  the  grounds 
at  Blakeshall  House  (W.  Hancocks,  Esq.).  From 
the  Hay  Bridge  and  Gloucester  Hill,  the  king's 
party  would  ride  by  Blakeshall  to  the  heath  on 
Kinver  Edge.  By  this  time  it  was  dark,  and 
Walker,  the  guide,  knew  not  which  way  to  take ; 


550 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4"' S.I.  JuxElS, '68. 


but,  by  the  advice  and  under  the  direction  of 
Lord  Derby  and  Captain  Charles  Gifiard,  the 
fugitives  turned  towards  Stourton  Castle,  and, 
once  more  crossing  the  Stour  by  the  Stewponey 
Bridge,  o-allopped  on  towards  Stourbridge,  where 
they  nearly  fell  into  the  hands  of  a  body  of  Par- 
liamentary troopers.  Local  tradition  (regardless 
of  the  anachronism)  tells  that  the  turnpike-keeper 
(by  the  White  House)  recognised  his  sovereign, 
and  gave  him  and  his  party  a  few  minutes  start 
by  keeping  the  gate  closed  on  the  troopers.  The 
sign  of  "  The  White  Horse  "  still  commemorates 
the  steed  ridden  by  the  king  on  that  occasion  (this 
is  not  mentioned  in  Mr.  Hotten's  History  of  Sign- 
boards), and  the  inn  is  also  pointed  out  where  he 
pulled  up  to  drink  a  cup  of  canary. 

From  Stourbridge  they  gallopped  on  till  they 
came  to  a  retired  house  between  Wordsley  and 
Kingswinford,  where  they  made  a  halt ;  and  from 
thence  rode  through  Himley  and  Wombourne 
and  the  Wrottesley  woods  to  Whiteladies,  one 
mile  from  Boscobel  and  thirty-six  miles  from 
Worcester.  This  was  accomplished  by  daybreak ; 
and  the  ground  actually  traversed  by  the  king's 
party  was  probably  nearer  fifty  than  thirty-six 
miles.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


FOLK  LORE. 

CURE  FOR  THE  TOOTHACHE  AND  CORNS.  —  A 
gentleman,  upon  whose  authority  and  veracity  I 
can  place  every  reliance,  has  informed  me  of  the 
following,  and  assures  me  positively  of  the  per- 
fect efficacy  of  both.  He  states  that  he  learned, 
or  had,  the  cure  from  some  old  gipsies,  in  Lin- 
colnshire, many  years  ago,  and  that  he  had  known 
several  cases  where  it  was  successful  beyond  the 
possibility  of  question.  For  corns  :  Take  a  pearl 
button  and  steep  it  in  the  juice  of  a  lemon,  in 
which  it  will  soon  become  dissolved.  Place  a 
piece  of  linen,  soaked  in  this,  on  the  corn,  and 
repeat  it  daily,  or  oftener  if  required,  and  it  will 
extract  the  corn.  To  cure  the  toothache,  place  a 
poultice  of  finely-scraped  horseradish  on  the  wrist 
of  the  right  hand,  if  the  tooth  aching  be  on  the 
left  side  of  the  mouth ;  if  on  the  right  side,  the 
poultice  must  be  placed  on  the  left  wrist,  and  the 
pain  at  once  ceases.  This  statement  is  perhaps 
worth  a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q."  and  may  elicit  some 


further  observation. 


may 
S.  REDMOND. 


THE  Tors  OF  THE  RUSHES  AND  THE  RED  STONES 
OF  THE  DINAN.  —  Jocelyne  of  Furness  tells  us,  in 
his  Life  of  St.  Patrick,  that  — 
"  against  whomsoever  he  pronounced  the  dreadfull  sen- 
tence of  his  curse,  appeared  straight  replenished  with  the 
effects  of  malediction.  And  whatsoever  sentence  pro- 
ceeded from  his  mouth,  seemed  to  remayne  soe  irrevoc- 
ably ratified,  as  if  it  had  been  denounced  from  the  tribunal 
of  the  almightie  Judge." 

The  following  legend  is  a  comment  on  this.     A 
few  miles  from  Kilkenny  there  is  a  stream  called 


the  Dinan,  which  is  small  enough  at  most  times, 
but  which  sometimes  suddenly  rises  and  sweeps 
all  before  it. 

It  was  generally  believed  by  us  schoolboys, 
trusting  to  an  old  tradition,  that  it  was  impossible 
for  any  living  thing  to  cross  it  in  safety  (except, 
of  course,  by  the  great  etone  bridge).  The  waters 
were  sure  to  rise  suddenly  and  sweep  away  the 
unlucky  adventurer. 

Once  on  a  time  the  stream  had  been  as  reliable 
as  any  in  the  kingdom.  One  unlucky  day,  how- 
e'ver,  some  rapacious  chief  committed  some  act  of 
injustice,  and  word  -was  brought  to  St.  Patrick. 
He  began  -with  the  intention  of  denouncing  the 
vengeance  of  heaven  on  the  oppressor,  and  had 
uttered  the  words  "  I  curse,"  when  the  friends  of 
the  chief  fell  on  their  knees  and  begged  for  mercy. 
St.  Patrick  yielded ;  and  instead  of  the  chief's 
name,  "  the  tops  of  the  rushes  (which  have  ever 
since  been  withered)  and  the  red  stones  of  the 
l)inan  "  completed  the  sentence.  D.  J.  K. 

EAST  ANGLIAN  FOLK-LORE. — A  parishioner  was 
observing  to  me  that  the  common  people  are  very 
superstitious :  for  instance,  she  added,  "  My  ser- 
vant saw  that  some  white-thorn  in  bloom  (pro- 
vincially  termed  here  'May')  had  been  brought  into 
the  room,  and  at  once  begged  leave  to  remove  it; 
giving  as  a  reason  for  her  request  that,  whenever 
'  May '  was  brought  into  a  house,  it  brought  with 
it  misfortune  or  death.  Permission  was  sternly 
refused,  and  the  '  May '  remained  in  the  vase  of 
flowers."  Not  many  days  afterwards,  the  young 
mistress  was  playing  a  game  of  croquet.  But 
while  searching  with  spectacles  on  for  her  ball, 
and  turning  round  suddenly,  she  received,  I  am 
sorry  to  say,  a  very  severe  blow  in  the  eye  from 
a  mallet  vigorously  used  by  a  fair  friend. 

I  have  noted  this  unfortunate  accident,  not  to 
record  the  Nemesis  of  superstition,  if  superstition 
it  be,  but  to  inquire  if  any  of  your  correspondents 
can  give  me  any  clue  to  the  origin  of  this  (here- 
abouts widespread)  belief  with  regard  to  "  May." 

While  upon  this  subject,  I  may  add  another 
note.  A  certain  fowl-woman  in  a  large  way  of 
business,  to  use  a  queer  phrase,  is  always  very 
particular  that  none  of  her  friends  or  their  chil- 
dren should  enter  her  cottage  bringing  a  small 
posy,  either  of  violets,  primroses,  cowslips,  or  any 
other  flower.  If  more  of  the  gathered  flowers 
remain,  more  are  sent  for ;  but  if  "  the  lot "  con- 
sisted of  but  the  few  gathered,  they  are  at  once 
laid  outside  the  cottage  door.  Her  explanation  is, 
that/<?M7  flowers  mean/ra1  chickens.  W.  H.  S. 
Yaxley. 

"Bring  broom  into  the  house  in  May, 
It  will  sure  sweep  one  of  the  family  away." 

BTJSHEY  HEATH. 

BEE  SUPERSTITION  :  RURALFRANCE. — "N.  &  Q." 
contains  a  considerable  number  of  notes  on.  the 


I.  JCXE  13,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


551 


various  and  curious  bits  of  folk-lore  and  super- 
stition   connected   with    bees    and   bee-keeping.  \ 
The  following  is  new  to  me  and  may  be  to  others, 
and  if  eo,  you  may  consider  il  worthy  of  preser- 
vation — a  honey-fly  in  the  amber  of  "  N.&Q. :" — 

"  Vons  passerez  pres  d'unc  ruche  pleine, 
D'abeilles,  non,  raais  de  guepes,  jc  crois. 
Ne  soufflez  mot,  retencz  votre  haleine ; 
Tremblez,  en  fonts,  cous  qui  jure:  parfois  ! 
Le  dard  cache  qu'fc  ces  guepes  Dieu  donne." 

(J.  P.  de  Beranger,  Songs,  Paris,  1825), 

and  this  note  to  the  passage  underlined  — 

"  Dans    plus  d'un  village,  on  croit  encore  quo    IM  i 
abeilles  se  jettent  snr  ceux  qui  profercntdes  jurons  aupri's 
de  leur  ruche." 

C.  D.  L. 

FOLK-LORE:  THE  DEAD  MAN'S  HAND. — An  aged 
inhabitant  of  the  little  town  of  Somerton  in  Somer- 
set, told  me  that  in  her  youth,  being  one  day,  in 
company  with  several  other  women,  engaged  in 
gathering  sticks  in  the  extensive  woods  near  that 
place,  and  having  penetrated  further  than  the  rest 
into  their  recesses,  she  was  startled  by  hearing 
the  cry  of,  as  she  supposed,  a  woman  in  distress. 
Desirous  of  rendering  her  assistance,  and  yet  afraid 
to  go  on  alone,  she  went  back  for  some  of  her 
companions,  and  then,  with  them,  hastened  to-  ' 
warns  the  quarter  whence  the  shrieks  proceeded. 
But  these  grew  so  piercing  and  dismal  as  the 
women  advanced,  that  the  latter,  becoming  panic- 
stricken,  retreated  hurriedly,  and  left  the  wood  in 
haste  and  fear.  On  their  return  home  they  were 
told  by  an  old  woman  that  the  screams  and  cries 
they  had  heard  were  those  of  a  plant,  which  she 
described  as  having  "  large  leaves  growing  out  of 
the  ground,  with  little  specks  on  the  back  of 
them."  In  this  description  I  thought  I  recog-  i 
nised  the  male  fern ;  but  I  have  since  heard  that 
there  is  a  plant,  having  thick  speckled  leaves,  i 
which  is  called  in  Hampshire  by  the  country  i 
people  "  Dead  Man's  Hand,"  whose  weird  name 
seems  to  suit  better  with  the  possession  of  this 
dismal  vocal  gift,  only  exercised,  it  is  believed, 
once  a  year.  Can  any  one  throw  any  light  on 
this  subject,  which  no  collection  of  folk-lore  that 
I  have  seen  mentions  ?  MONTE  DE  ALTO. 

WHIT- SUNDAY  DECORATIONS.— On  Whit  Sun- 
day I  was  in  the  church  of  King's  Pion,  near 
Hereford,  and  was  struck  with  what  to  me  was  a 
novel  stylo  of  church  decoration.  Every  pew 
corner  and  "  point  of  vantage  "  was  ornamented 
with  a  sprig  of  birch,  the  light  green  leaves  of 
which  contrasted  well  with  the  sombreness  of  the 
woodwork.  No  other  foliage  or  flower  was  to  be 
seen  in  the  church,  nor  could  I  learn  the  reason 
for  the  style  of  decoration.  The  lords  of  the 
manor  for  some  generations  were  (and  still  are) 
the  descendants  of  Colonel  Birch,  Cromwell's 
officer ;  but  I  do  not  suppose  the  sprigs  are  allu- 
sive. C.  J.  R. 


THE  EARLIEST  BIRD  IN  THE  MORNING. — A 
Huntingdonshire  labourer  said  to  me :  "  There's 
a  saying,  '  Up  with  the  lark  ' ;  but  there's  a  bird 
that's  earlier  than  the  lark.  The  cuckoo's  the 
first  bird  to  be  up  in  the  morning,  and  he  goes 
round  and  calls  the  other  birds.  You  may  hear 
him  a  hollering  and  waking  them  ;  and  then  they 
set  up  their  charm."  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

WEATHER  SATING. — "  Fine  on  Holy  Thursday, 
wet  on  Whit  Monday.  Fine  on  Whit  Monday, 
wet  on  Holy  Thursday."  This  is  a  Huntingdon- 
shire saying.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


CONTRIBUTIONS  FROM  FOREIGN  BALLAD 
LITERATURE: 

"  THE     FISHERMAN." 

Translated  from  the  patois  of  Tuscany. 

Ballads  and  songs  like  the  following  are  very 
common  in  Italy  and  Sicily.  Perhaps  the  leading 
incident — the  loss  of  a  ring— is  denved  from  the 
old  Venetian  ceremony  of  the  Doge's  wedding  the 
Adriatic.  One  of  these  songs,  "  Oh  pescator  dell' 
ouda,"  with  a  burden  of  "  Fidelin,  lin,  la,"  is 
familiar  to  all  who  have  visited  Venice.  My 
old  friend  MoncriefF,  some  years  ago,  printed  a 
charming  imitation  of  "  Fidelin  "  ;  but  his  song 
was  much  more  elegant  and  ornate  than  the 
original.  However,  it  fitted  the  air,  and  caused 
an  exquisite  Venetian  melody  to  be  sung  from 
one  end  of  the  kingdom  to  the  other.  The  "  Fide- 
lin "  has  only  five  verses.  Its  original  seems  to 
bo  an  old  patois  ballad  of  Tuscany  that  is  often 
chanted  in  the  streets  of  Florence  nnd  other 
Tuscan  cities.  The  name  of  it  is  "  II  Pescator 
dell'  Onde,"  and  the  following  version  is  a  toler- 
ably literal  rendering ;  many  of  the  verses  are  not 
merely  literatim,  but  are  verbatim  also.  The  ballad 
is  easily  obtained ;  any  visitor  at  Florence  will 
find  copies  suspended  against  the  walls  in  the  Via 
Maggio,  the  Lung'  Arno,  Via  Romano,  and  in  a 
hundred  other  places  where  the  ballad  and  chap- 
book  sellers  vend  their  wares.  I  purchased  my 
copy  (an  illustrated  one !)  from  the  Autolycu* 
whose  voice  and  violin,  blended  with  the  voice* 
and  violins,  mandolins,  and  guitars  of  his  male 
and  female  troupe,  charm  the  crowd  of  contadini 
which  surround  him  on  the  Ponte  Vecchio  of 
Florence.  His  is  a  jolly  band,  and  the  music 
and  singing  are  really  good  and  pleasing.  The 
leader  (or  manager),  before  commencing  a  song, 
makes  an  oration,  in  which  he  gives  the  argu- 
ment and  every  necessary  explanation.  This  pre- 
liminary completed,  there  is  a  time-like  wave  of 
the  fiddlestick,  and  a  cry  of  "  Silenzio  !  "  and  then 
the  melody  commences.  The  printed  ballads  of 
Italy  resemble  those  of  our  "  Seven  Dials  " — form, 
paper,  illustration,  printers'  errata,  &c. ;  the  lan- 
guage is  the  only  difference.  The  imprint  is  in 
general  "  Firenze :  Stamperia  Salani."  Some  few, 


552 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  JUSTB  13,  '68. 


however,  are  printed  at  Prato,  the  Tuscan  Man- 
chester. The  metre  of  the  following  ballad  is 
totally  different  to  that  of  "  Fidelin."  Caselli,  in 
his  interesting  work,  Popular  Songs  of  Italy  (Pans, 
1865),  gives  "  Fidelin,"  but  the  very  superior  and 
older  Tuscan  ballad  has  escaped  his  research.  I 
am  told,  however,  that  it  may  be  found  in  a  work 
called  Popular  Ballads  and  Songs  of  Tuscany,  but 
which  I  have  not  seen.  JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 
Viareggio,  Tuscany. 

"  There  were  three  voung  sisters ; 

In  love  were  alf  the  three; 
But  Nanetta  was  the  prettiest  girl, 
And  most  she  loved  the  sea. 

%( As  she  was  sailing  along  one  day, 
The  ring  slipped  off  her  hand ; 
And  she  hailed  a  jolly  brisk  iisher-lad 
Was  netting  along  the  strand. 

"  '  Fisherman !  over  the  rippling  wave 

Come  hither,  and  fish  for  me ; 
Dive,  and  bring  up  my  gay  gold  ring 
That  has  fallen  into  the  sea.' 

"  Out  and  spake  the  fisher-lad, 

'  But  what  will  my  guerdon  be  ?  ' 
'A  hundred  zecchins  in  gold,  and  a  purse 
Embroidered  all  by  me." 

"  I  want  no  zecchins,  I  take  no  purse  — 

Not  such  is  your  diver's  fee  ; 
Only  bestow  one  true-love  kiss, 
And  I  plunge  i'  the  deep  blue  sea.' 

" '  But  what  will  the  contadini  *  say, 

If  thev  should  my  kissing  view  ?  ' 
'  They'll  only  point  to  a  loving  pair, 
And  say  we  are  leal  and  true. 

" '  But  we  can  go  behind  the  hill.' 

'  Not  so !  'tis  the  broad  noon-day ! 
The  sun  is  bright — there  is  too  much  light — 
And  the  hill  is  so  far  away ! ' 

" '  Then  let  us  enter  vender  grove, 

And  sit  in  some  leafy  bower ; 
There's  never  a  one  will  disturb  us  there, 
Though  we  tarry  a  live-long  hour.' 

"  « But  there  are  wolves,  and  they  seek  the  shade 

In  this  sultry  summer  weather.' 
'  Never  mind,  my  dear !  if  they  eat  us  up, 
'Twill  be  pleasant  to  die  together ! 

" '  Come  along  to  the  green-wocd  then, 

And  sit  where  the  wild  boughs  twine ; 
You  will  find  was  never  a  heart 

And  love  more  pure  than  mine. 
" '  Come  along  to  the  forest-shade, 

And  flowers  shall  form  our  seat.' 
Was  never  a  joy  without  alloy, 

And  bitter  will  blend  with  sweet. 
"  Heard  was  an  angry  father's  voice, 
As  he  quick  to  th"e  lovers  hied, — 
'Naughty  child !  why  do  I  find  you  here, 

And  a  fisher-lad  at  your  side  ?  ' 
"  '  Pardon,  father  I  pardon,  I  pray ; 

My  ring  fell  into  the  sea, 
And  this  gallant  youth  is  to  dive  for  it, 
And  it's  then  we  shall  wedded  be.' 


' '  But  what  if  I  never  shall  give  consent  ?  ' 

'  Then  I  neither  shall  fret  nor  pout ; 
But  I  mean  to  plunge  so  deep  in  the  sea 
That  no  one  can  get  me  out." 

1 '  Not  so  !  not  so !  to  daughter  of  mine 

Shall, no  such  a  fate  befall ; 
Get  along  to  the  priest,  and  the  sooner  you  wed 

Mayhap  'twill  be  best  for  all.* 


*  Countrymen. 


SIR  JOHN  DENHAM,  THE  POET. — The  following 
entries  relating  to  the  author  of  "  Cooper's  Hill 
and  his  family  occur  in  the  register  of  burials,  &c. 
of  the  parish  of  Egham,  where  he  lived,  and  en- 
dowed some  almshouses :  — 

"  1612.  The  Lady  Cisile,  wyf  of  sir  John  Denham, 
Knight,  and  Lord  ('In-ill'  Justise  of  Ireland,  died  on  the 
Tewsday  the  xxij  of  April],  buryed  at  Eleaven  of  the 
Clock  of  the  same  in  haul  [?]  night." 

"  1619.  The  vnchristianed  daughter  Child  of  Sir  John 
,  Denham,  Knight,  by  the  Lady  Ellinour  his  wife,  buryed 
in  the  Chauncell  the  25°  of  September  1619." 

"  —  The  Lady  Ellynor,  the  wiefe  of  Sir  John  Dcuham, 
Knight,  buryed  in  the  Chauncell  the  v//i  daye  of  October 
1619." 

"  1638.  The  sonn  of  Mr  John  Denham,  Esquire,  buryed 
A«gust  the  28"'  at  8  of  the  Clock  at  night,  by  mrs  Ann 
his  wife." 

"  1638.  The  wright  worshippfoll  Sir  John  Denham, 
Knight,  and  on  of  his  maiesties  Barones  of  the  Ex- 
checker,  died  the  6  of  January,  about  4  of  the  Clokk  in 
the  morning,  in  his  one  house  here  in  Egham,  and  was 
buryed  the  10  of  January  at  9  of  the  Clokk  at  night, 
1638." 

An  earlier  entry  relates  to  one  of  his  servants : — 
"1605.  John  Tyson,  seruaunt  to  Sir  John  Denham, 
Knight,  was  buryed  the  xiiij  day  of  September." 

Whether  the  following  entry  is  that  of  his 
father's  marriage,  some  of  your  readers  will  know. 
I  suppose  it  is  not :  — 

"  1563.  Thomas  Denham  and  Elizabethe  Bonde  maryed 
in  this  parishe  the  laste  daie  of  November,  a°  1563." 

F. 

SELF-DELUSION. — In  a  business  letter  (unpub- 
lished) of  Sir  Walter  Scott's,  dated  Feb.  26, 1823, 
I  find  the  following  autobiographical  scrap,  worthy 
of  transcription  and  of  notice  as  an  instance  .of 
self-delusion :  — 

"  I  have  not  a  head  for  accounts,  and  detest  debt. 
When  I  find  expense  too  great,  I  strike  sail  and  diminish 
future  outlay,  which  is  the  only  principle  for  careless 
accountants  to  act  upon." 

Happy  would  it  have  been  for  the  "Great 
Magician"  if  his  practice  had  agreed  with  his 
theory !  0. 

MARIA  RIDDEL,  nee  WOODLEY. — It  is  to  be  re- 
gretted that  so  little  is  known  of  this  lady,  the 
accomplished  correspondent  of  Burns,  and  the 
first  to  recognise  fully  in  print  (immediately  after 

*  "  Via,  quel  ch'  e  fatto  e  fatto, 

Andatevi  a  sposar !  " 
Such  is  the  original. 


4th  S.  I.  JUNE  13,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


553 


the  death  of  the  poet)  the  bright  and  versatile 
genius  of  Bums,  apart  from  all  considerations  of 
his  position  in  life.  Her  short  memoir  of  t!he 
poet,  printed  by  Dr.  Currie,  is  admirably  written, 
and  there  are  some  copies  of  verses  by  her  in  the 
Edinburgh  Magazine  for  1796-6,  which  are  cha- 
racterised by  fine  taste  and  feeling.  Burns  ap- 
pears to  have,  at  one  time,  behaved  towards  the 
lady  in  an  unjustifiable  and  unmanly  manner,  but 
with  great  magnanimity  she  forgave  all,  bore  tes- 
timony to  his  wondrous  talents  and  merits,  and 
exerted  herself  zealously  for  the  benefit  of  his 
family.  Among  the  papers  of  this  lady — if  any 
have  been  preserved — there  must  be  many  in- 
teresting letters  and  illustrations  of  Burns,  though 
none  of  the  poet's  biographers  seem  to  have  made 
inquiries  on  the  subject.  C. 

PROPER  NAMES. — The  presence  in  England  of 
an  eminent  American  clergyman,  Dr.  Bellows,  re- 
minds me  that  some  years  ago  I  knew  a  lady 
•whose  second  Christian  name  was  "  Blowbellows. ' 
She  was  rather  ashamed  of  it,  and  used  to  sign 
"  Jane  B."  I  have  understood  that  it  was  a  family 
surname,  but  I  never  inquired.  Has  any  reader 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  ever  met  with  such  a  strange 
name?  To  facilitate  inquiry,  I  may  state  that 
the  lady  was  a  mulatto,  and  came  from  one  of  the 
West  India  Islands — I  think  Bnrbadoes.  &  S. 

JAMES  TEARE,  THE  FATHER  OF  TEETOTALISM. 
You  may  think  the  enclosed  cutting  worthy  of 
a  place  "in  "  N.  &  Q."  It  is  taken  from  the 
Manchester  Gtiardian,  March  21,  1868  :  — 

"Mr.  James  Teare,  the  founder  of  teetotalism,  died  at 
the  Trevelyan  Hotel,  in  this  city,  on  the  16th  in-t.,  and  his 
remains  were  interred  yesterday  in  Harpurhey  Cemetery. 
The  Rev.  \V.  Caine  read  the  service,  and  Professor  Kirk, 
of  Edinburgh,  and  the  Rev.  0.  Garrett  delivered  appro- 
priate addresses  in  the  cemetery  chapel.  Mr.  Teare  was 
sixty-four  years  of  age,  and  unmarried.  The  onlv  rela- 
tive" present  was  Mr.  Paley,  of  Preston;  but  the  funeral 
was  attended  by  many  temperance  friends  of  the  de- 
ceased. Mr.  Teare  was  a  native  of  the  Isle  of  Man. 
When  on  his  way  to  America,  in  1823,  with  his  master,  a 
boot  and  shoe  maker,  Teare  was  persuaded  by  his  elder 
brother  to  settle  in  Preston  ;  and  there,  in  1831,  be  joined 
the  party  of  abstainers  from  the  use  of  ardent  spirits.  On 
the  18th  of  June,  1832,  Mr.  Teare  for  the  first  time  took 
the  ground  of  entire  abstinence  from  all  intoxicating 
liquors,  and  thus  inaugurated  the  teetotal  movement, 
which  has  since  assumed  so  prominent  a  position." 

HERMANN  KINDT. 


duertaf. 

BURNS  QUERIES. — 1.  A  MS.  volume  in  my  pos- 
session gives  some  account  of  the  poet's  death,  as 
reported  by  Dr.  Thomson  of  Dumfries,  who  is 
said  to  have  attended  him  in  his  last  illness.  Cun- 
ningham's Life  mentions  Dr.  Maxwell  as  the 
medical  attendant.  Was  there  any  such  person 
as  Dr.  Thomson,  or  is  his  account  to  be  trusted  P 


2.  The  same  MS.  mentions  a  curious  poem, 
called  the  "  Ordination,"  written  by  Mr.  Brisbane, 
an  Ayrshire  clergyman,  which  was  extant  in  MS., 
and  well  known  in  the  county  before  Burns  wrote 
his  poem  of  the  same  title.  Is  a  copy  of  this 
known  to  be  in  existence  anywhere  now  ? 

F.  M.  S. 

CIGARS. — I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  any  of 
your  correspondents  who  will  tell  us  when  cigars 
were  first  sold  in  England,  and  when  they  were 
first  used  anywhere.*  UMBRA. 

CROMWELL'S  COFFIN  PLATE. — When  in  De- 
cember, 1660,  Norfolk,.  Serjeant  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  disinterred  the  coffin  in  which  the 
Lord  Protector  had  been  buried,  a  copper  plate, 
double  gilt,  was  found  resting  on  the  breast  of 
the  body.  This  plate  had  on  one  side  the  arms  of 
the  Commonwealth  impaling  those  of  His  High- 
ness's  family;  oa  the  other  a  Latin  inscription. 
Norfolk  believing,  as  is  reported,  that  this  plate 
was  of  gold,  took  possession  of  it,  and  it  remained 
in  his  family,  'passing  first  to  his  daughter,  and 
next  to  her  daughter,  the  wife  of  Sir  Antony 
Abdy.  Sir  Antony's  third  wife  allowed  Doctor 
Cromwell  Mortimer,  secretary  to  the  Royal  So- 
ciety, to  make  a  copy  of  this  plate.  Sir  William 
Abdy,  a  descendant  of  Sir  Antony,  died  at  a  very 
advanced  age  a  few  weeks  back.  Is  it  known 
where  this  most  interesting  relic  now  is  ? 

W.  H. 

PETITION  TO  LORD  FAIRFAX.  —  On  or  about 
January  9,  1649,  a  "  Petition  of  the  Officers  and 
Souldiers,  together  with  divers  of  the  well-affected 
inhabitants  of  the  Isle  of  Wight,  Portsmouth, 
and  Hurst"  was  presented  to  Thomas  Lord  Fair- 
fax, desiring  that  "  notorious  criminals  "  should  be 
brought  to  justice.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
its  purpose  was  to  urge  on  the  execution  of  the 
king.  The  document  had  more  than  sixteen  hun- 
drea  signatures  to  it.  The  petition  itself  may  be 
read  in  Rushworth  (part  iv.  vol.  ii.  p.  1388),  but 
the  names  are  not  given.  I  am  very  anxious  to 
see  them.  Can  any  one  refer  me  to  a  copy,  in 
print  or  manuscript,  where  they  are  to  be  found  ? 
Is  it  possible  that  the  original  still  exists  ? 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

TOMB  OF  WALTER  FRAMPTON,  BRISTOL.  —  This 
worthy  lies  buried  in  St.  John  Baptist's  church 
at  Bnstol ;  of  which  he  was  the  founder,  as  we 
learn  from  William  of  Worcester.  His  tomb  is 
on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel.  His  "ffigy  re- 
presents him  clad  in  a  long  loose  gown,  over 
which  a  sword  is  suspended  from  the  neck  by  a 
strap  bearing  a  rhyming  motto.  I  have  only 

[*  Some  curious  notes  on  Cigars  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
3'*  S.  viii.  26  ;  ix.  147,  275,  376.- Eu.] 


554 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4''-- S.I. 


been  able  to  read  a  part  of  this.     Can  any  of  your 
readers  help  me  ?     The  first  line  runs  thus :  — 
"  Praye  God  receive  liys  sowll  and  saue." 

In  the  other  line  the  second  or  third  word  looks 
like  "aconipt,"  and  the  last  is  certainly  "graue." 
Pryce,  in  his  Notes  on  the  Middle  Ages  in  Bristol, 
describes  the  tomb,  but  gives  no  account  of  this 
inscription.  W.  G. 

"GYNKERTOUN." — Where  can  the  tune  of  "Gyn- 
kertoun  "  be  found  ?  It  is  mentioned  in  Sir  David 
Lvndsay's  Complaynt  as  "  the  tune  which  the 
boyish  Prince  James  luffit  ay  best." 

Mrsicrs. 

HOGSHEAD. — As  a  measure  for  liquids,  Dr.  John- 
son adopts  a  "  hog's  head  "  as  the  probable  deri- 
vation of  this  word ;  and  Worcester  suggests  the 
Dutch  oxhoofd,  and  the  German  oxhoft.  But  the 
capacity  of  the  head  of  a  hog  would  not  contain 
the  quantity  represented  by  a  hogshead,  which  is 
sixty-three  gallons.  Is  it  not  more  likely  that, 
being  a  term  connected  with  wine  and  its  means 
of  carriage,  which  in  old  times  was  in  skins,  that 
the  word  was  originally  spelled  hog's-hide,  and 
was  thence  corrupted  into  the  present  spelling? 
J.  EMERSON  TENNENT. 

IRISH  BALLADS  WANTED.  —  Can  some  of  the 
obliging  correspondents  of  "N.  &  Q."  help  me  to 
copies  of  two  Irish  ballads  ?  One  is  entitled  the 
"  Adventures  of  my  Grey  Horse,"  the  lirst  stanza 
•of  which  only  I  remember.  It  commences  thus : — 

"  My  horse  he  is  white, 

Although  at  first  he  was  grey, 
He  took  great  delight 
In  travelling  by  night  and  by  day." 

The  composition  was  curious,  and  the  ballad 
was  popular  amongst  the  people  in  the  south-east 
of  Ireland  from  thirty  to  forty  years  ago.  I  never 
could  ascertain  the  meaning  or  bearing  of  it ;  but 
I  am  of  opinion  that  it  had  some  reference  to 
politics  or  religion.  Can  this  point  be  solved  ? 

The  second  is  a  ballad  to  the  rather  well-known 
Irish  tune  of  u  The  Night  before  Larry  was 
stretched,"  and  in  the  same  measure.  It  was 
written  in  reference  to  the  statue  of  William  III. 
in  College  Green,  Dublin,  which  in  times  past 
used  to  be  decorated  with  orange  lilies,  ribbons, 
&c.,  on  July  12;  and  on  a  night  previous  to  that 
anniversary,  some  one  or  more  managed  to  paint 
the  statue  with  a  composition  of  some  black  sub- 
stance, that  for  years  after  defied  all  attempts  to 
cover  or  obliterate  it  by  other  paint.  The  ballad 
commences :  — 


report  in  Dublin,  was  the  work  of  some  students 
of  Trinity  College.  S.  REDMOND. 

Liverpool. 

"  SANCTTTS  Ivo."  —  Where  shall  I  find  the  rest 
of  the  prose,  of  which  the  following  are  the  first 
three  lines  ?  — 

"Sanctus  Ivo  erat  Brito 
Advocatus,  sed  non  latro  ; 
Res  miranda  populo." 

C'ORNUB. 

KNIGHTS  OF  THE  ROYAL  OAK.  —  The  Hot  of  the 
knights  of  this  proposed  order  has  been  frequently 
printed  ("  N.  &  Q.  2nd  S.  viii.  4oo)  from  a  manu- 
script of  Peter  le  Neve,  Norroy,  once  in  the  collec- 
tion of  Mr.  Joseph  Ames.  Where  is  this  record 
now  ?  In  the  ordinary  printed  copies  there  are 
many  penman's  or  printer's  errors.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

MOTTOS  ON  Ccrs. — I  have  some  silver  cups 
with  moral  and  sober  mottos  engraved  on  them. 
Some  of  these  are  a  good  deal  worn  out.  I  am 
inclined  to  think  they  are  Latin  proverbs,  and 
:hat  some  of  your  correspondents  may  be  able 
from  the  remaining  fragments  to  make  out  the 
rest  of  the  sentences  for  me :  — 
qui  me  ali 


B  exting  .  .  t." 

S  . .  . .  uocti.3 no  dies." 

'  dafio  agr  .  .  .  tos  .  stultus  sapit." 
'  Ne  sit  ebrie  .  . .  quid  nos  per  .  .  . 
Tolle  nolu  .  . .  S  . .  .  1 .  .  »." 


obit.' 


P.  P 


SIR  JOHN  NEWTON,  BART,  of  Barr's  Court,  co. 
Gloucester,  died  in  1099,  leaving  issue  four  sons 
and  thirteen  daughters.  The  names  of  six  of  the 
daughters  ^and  the  persons  they  married  are  given 
in  Wotton's  Baronet*.  Perhaps  one  of  the  numer- 
ous correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  able  to 
supply  me  with  the  names  of  the  other  seven. 

Sic  TRANSIT. 


"  The  night  before  Billy's  birth-day, 
Some  friends  of  the  Dutchman  came  to  him." 

The  statue  was  subject  to  another  than  a  paint- 
ing operation,  for  the  figure  of  the  king  was 
blown  off  in  or  about  the  month  of  April,  1837. 
This,  as  well  as  the  painting,  according  to  popular 


"  ORIGINAL  ESSAYS,"  BY  A  VIRGINIAN.  — 
Perhaps  some  of  your  American  correspondents 
will  be  kind  enough  to  inform  me  who  was  the 
author  of  "  Original  and  Miscellaneous  Essays,  by 
a  Virginian  *  *  *  "  Richmond,  1829,  18mo.  The 
contents  are  of  a  varied  nature,  including  essays 
on  reading,  hydrostatics,  principles  of  penal  law, 
&c.  One  article  is  a  "Speech  in  Defence  of 
Thayer,  charged  with  the  Murder  of  his  Father." 
The  speech  is  interesting,  and  some  passages  are 
highly  wrought  and  eloquent.  The  trial  appears 
to  have  been  a  curious  one,  and  an  outline  of  it 
would  probably  interest  others  besides  the  present 
querist.  WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Joynson  Street,  Strangeways. 

PARSONS'  PLEASURE  AT  OXFORD.  —  What  has 
been  up  to  the  present  term  the  only  recognised 
bathing-place  for  university  men  is  so  called,  not 
because  it  is  a  spot  which  the  parson  delighteth 
to  honour,  but  because  a  century  or  two  ago  the 


4*S.I.  JUNE  13, '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


555 


French  students  used  it  as  their  baignoire,  and  it 
•was  denominated  after  them  "Parisians'  Pleasure." 

I  cannot  lay  my  hand  upon  any  work  from 
which  I  could  have  derived  this  information. 
Can  any  correspondent  refer  me  ?  F.  G.  W. 

Exeter  College,  Oxon. 

BISHOP  PERCY'S  "  On,  NANNY,"  AND  HIS  FOLIO 
MS.— Mr.  W.  Chappell  tells  me  that  the  ballad 
"  Canst  thou,  Marina,  leave  the  world  ?  " — which 
I)r.  Rirnbault  shows  (at  p.  xli.  of  the  print  of  the 
folio,  vol.  i.)  was  the  original  of  Percy's  "  Oh, 
Nanny,  wilt  thou  go  with  me  ?  "  —  is  in  Sir  W. 
Davenant's  play  of  The  Rivals,  acted  in  1664,  and 
printed  in  1608.  If  any  of  your  readers  can  correct 
any  mistakes  in  the  print  of  the  folio,  or  give 
further  information  on  any  subject  treated  in  it,  I 
shall  be  much  obliged  to  them  to  send  their  re- 
marks to  me.  F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

3,  Old  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (4lh  S.  i.  436.  — 
"C'est  du  nord  aujourd'hui  que  nous  vient  la  lumiere." 

Edouard  Fournier,  in  L?  Esprit  des  attires,  gives 
the  following  answer  to  the  query  :  — 

'•Ce  vers,  dont  les  progres  trop  lents  de  la  civilisation 
rnsse  n'ont  pas  encore  fait  une  veritv  complete,  est  le  8* 
de  lYpitre  de  Voltaire  &  Catherine  II.  II  est  reste,  ce 
qu'il  e'tait  quand  le  poCte  1  Yeri  vit,  une  flatterie." 

P.  A.  L. 

"  She  in  the  region  of  hor.-df  remains, 
Neighbouring  on  heav'n,  and  that  no  foreign  land." 

"  Luxurious  daring  swims  in  her  dark  eye." 

ALEX.  IRELAND. 

"  Oh  !  if  delight)  however  sweet 
Must  with  the  lapse  of  time  decay." 

Who  is  the  author  of  some  lines  beginning  — 
"  A  sculptor  boy,"  &c.? 

F.  II.  (Oxon.) 

BOUNDARY  OF  WESTMERLAND  AND  CUMBER- 
LAND.—  The  boundary  between  the  counties  of  i 
Westmorland  and  Cumberland,  beginning  at  the 
county  stones  on  Wry  nose  (Warine  Hause)  follows  j 
the  watershed  line  to  Dunmail  Raise,  and  then  j 
turning  north  and  running  along  the  ridge  of  Hel-  • 
vellyn,  gives  Patterdale  and  the  head  of  Ulswater  ; 
to  Westmorland.    But  this  appears  not  to  have  | 
been  the  line  in  earlier  times,  for  in  the  Survey  of  i 
the  Manor  of  Rydal  (Edward  I.,  printed  in  Nicol-  I 
son  and  Burn)  it  is  clear  that  the  boundary  line  was  ! 
then  the  watershed  between  Winandermere  and  ; 
Ulleswater,  running  along  the  ridge  of  Fairfield 
to  Kirkstone  Pass ;   Dovecrag,  midway  between 
those  points,  is  placed  on  the  "Divisas  de  West- 
merlandite."     When  did  Westmorland  obtain  the 
valleys  of  Grisedale,  Glenridding,  and  half  Glen- 
coin,  and  the  whole  of  Patterdale  ? 

"  Incipiendo  del  Dovecrag  per  altiora  niontis 
inter  Rydal  et  Scandal ;"  the  boundary  descends 
to  Routha,  and  up  Routha  to  Routha-mere  (Ry- 
dal Water)  and  the  Nab ;  and  then  '•'  per  altiora 


illius  montis  usque  ad  divisas  Westmerlandia;  et 
per  divisas  Westmerlandire  usque  ad  summitatem 
del  Dovecrag  prsedicto."  W.  G. 

HISTORY  OF  WORCESTERSHIRE.  —  There  was 
published  in  the  last  century  a  proposal  for  pub- 
lishing a  History  of  Worcestershire,  and  the  pro- 
spectus commenced  as  follows :  — 

"  Sep.  29,  1788.  Dedicated  bv  permission  to  the  King. 
Proposals  for  publishing  by  Subscription  a  compendious 
History  of  Worcestershire  from  .the  collections  of  Mr.  Ha- 
bingdon,  the  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  and  others  of  the  Anti- 
quarian Society,  &c.  &c.  By  Richard  Cooksey,  Esq. 
Barrister  of  the  Inner  Temple." 

Was  this  History  ever  published  ?  and  if  not, 
where  are  the  MSS.,  because  it  would  appear  that 
the  History  was  ready  for  publication  at  the  afore- 
mentioned date  ?  *  F.  N.  G. 

WILLIAM  III.  —  King  William  III.  is  reported 
to  have  visited  Kimbolton  Castle.  Is  there  any 
record  of  this  ?  None,  I  believe,  is  to  be  found 
in  the  castle.  T.  P.  F. 

Outvie*  tmtlj  StuRocr*. 

KING  ALFRED'S  REMAINS. — It  is  stated  in  the 
papers  that  Mr.  John  Mellor,  an  antiquary  of 
Derby,  has  discovered  the  remains  of  King  Alfred 
at  Hyde  Abbey,  Winchester.  Is  there  any  truth- 
in  this  report  ?  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

[Respecting  the  discovery  of  the  supposed  remains  of 
King  Alfred,  the  following  communication  from  the  Rev.. 
W.  Williams,  Vicar  of  Hyde,  appeared  in  The  Guardian 
of  May  27,  1868:  — 

"  An  antiquary,  Mr.  John  Mellor,  having  made  certain 
excavations  in  the  site  of  Hyde  Abbey,  has  come  upon 
remains  which  there  are  reasons  for  believing  may  be 
those  of  Alfred  himself.  It  is  a  well-known  fact  (vide  & 
letter  from  Captain  Howard  in  vol.  xiii.  of  the  Archteo- 
Ingia)  that  in  the  reign  of  Henry  I.  the  remains  of  Alfred,, 
his  son  Edward  the  Elder,  and  probably  his  queen- 
Alswitha  were  brought  from  their  original  resting-place- 
near  the  cathedral,  and  buried  at  the  foot  of  the  high 
altar  of  Hyde  Abbey  Chapel.  It  is  equally  certain  that 
in  or  about  the  year  1788,  while  »he  site  of  the  abbey  was 
being  prepared  for  the  erection  of  a  county  bridewell,  the 
convicts  employed  in  the  work  cnme  upon  three  stone 
coffins  within  the  limits  of  the  chapel  foundation,  and 
situated  not  far  from  the  spot  where  in  former  times  the 
high  altar  stood ;  the  coffins  were  rifled  of  their  contents 
and  broken  to  pieces;  the  bones,  however,  were  after- 
wards buried  again  within  the  site.  As  I  was  absent 
from  the  parish  through  ill-health  at  the  time  the  exca- 
vations were  made,  I  had  no  opportunity  of  inspecting 
them  in  their  progress ;  but  I  have  learned  that  Mr. 
Mellor  commenced  his  operations  at  the  spot  where  some 

[*  Mr.  Richard  Cooksey  died  in  London  in  Tiarch 
1798.  His  History  of  Worcestershire  was  never  piinted, 
—En.] 


556 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  JU.NE  13,  '68. 


years  previously  I  had  ascertained,  by  the  assistance  of 
measurements  given  in  the  ArcJiteologia,  that  the  hi, 
altar  must  have  stood.  It  is,  therefore,  by  no  means 
improbable  that  Mr.  Mellor  may  have  really  brought  to 
light  the  scattered  and  dishonoured  bones  of  one  of 
England's  most  saintly  and  accomplished  kings,  one  of 
her  wisest  and  most  patriotic  benefactors,  and  with  them 
the  bones  of  those  who  were  in  life  the  nearest  and  dearest 
to  him.  At  present  these  bones  are  all  carefully  pre- 
served in  the  parish  church  in  chests  provided  for  them, 
and  will,  when  the  nave  is  rebuilt,  which  will  be  done  as 
soon  as  sufficient  funds  have  been  collected  for  the  pur- 
pose, have  a  place  assigned  to  them  within  the  walls. 
It  should  be  observed  that  if  these  bones  are  not  those  of 
King  Alfred,  his  remains  must  still  lie  uncoffined  and 
dishonoured  within  a  space,  contiguous  to  the  church- 
yard, measuring  163  by  111  yards;  probably,  indeed, 
within  a  smaller  included  space  (the  foundations  of  the 
chapel  measuring  45  by  24  yards."] 

JOHN  RATCLIFFE,  THE  BIBLIOPHILE. — I  ex- 
tract the  following1  sentences  from  an  interesting 
pamphlet  on  The  Perambulations  of  Bermondsey 
Parish,  in  the  hope  of  eliciting  further  information 
of  this  singular  person  :  — 

"  At  East- Hall  in  this  vicinity  resided  Thomas  [John] 
Ratcliffe,  F.S  A.,  a  celebrated  bibliomaniac,  who  died  here 
in  1776.  He  had  imbibed  his  love  of  reading  and  col- 
lecting from  the  accidental  possession  of  scraps  and  leaves 
of  books,  while  keeping  a  chandler's  shop  in  the  Borough, 
and,  as  is  the  case  with  all  retail  traders,  having  great 
quantities  of  old  books  brought  to  him  to  be  purchased 
for  waste  paper  at  so  much  per  pound  :  hence  arose  his 
passion  for  collecting  black-letter  as  well  as  Stilton 
cheese.  After  unwearied  industry  he  amassed  a  suffi- 
ciency to  retire  and  live  for  the  remainder  of  his  days  on 
the  luxury  of  old  English  literature.  Mr.  Ratcliffe  was 
very  corpulent,  and  generally  wore  a  fine  red  coat  with 
gold  lace,  buttons,  a  fine  silk  embroidered  waistcoat  of 
scarlet,  and  a  large  well-powdered  wig ;  with  his  hat  in 
one  hand  and  his  gold-headed  cane  in  the  other,  he  used 
to  march  royally  along,  every  Sunday,  to  the  meeting- 
house of  Dr.  Flaxman  in  the  Lower  Road,  Rotherhithe,  not 
unfrequently  followed  by  a  troop  of  children,  wondering 
who  the  stately  man  could  be.  His  house  was  once  set  on 
fire,  and  he  ran  about  the  place  like  a  madman,  exclaim- 
ing'My  Caxtons!  myCaxtons!'  His  housekeeper,  think- 
ing he  meant  his  wigs,  said,  «  Sir,  I  beg  you  will  not  be  so 
uneasy  about  your  wigs,  they  are  all  safe.'  He  generally 
used  to  spend  whole  days  in  the  booksellers'  warehouses, 
and,  that  he  might  not  lose  his  time,  would  get  them  to 
procure  him  a  steak  or  a  chop.  At  the  sale  of  his  library, 
after  his  decease,  the  celebrated  David  Garrick  was  pre- 
sent. 

JUXTA  TTJRRIM. 

[For  ample  particulars  of  John  Ratcliffe,  Esq.,  a  name 
dear  to  all  black-letter  dogs,  consult  Dr.  Dibdin's  Biblio- 
mania, edit.  1842,  pp.  392-394,  also  Nichols's  Literary 
AnecMes,  iii.  621,  and  the  Gentleman',  Magazine,  Ixxxii. 
(i.),  85,  114.  His  remarkable  collection  of  books  (for  he 
had  upwards  of  thirty  Caxtons)  was  sold  bv  Mr.  Christie 
on  March  27,  1776,  and  eight  following  "evenings,  the 
number  of  lots  being  1675.  The  Catalogue  is  entitled 

Bibt.othtca  Satchffiana.    A  Catalogue  of  the  elegant 


and  truly  valuable  Library  of  John  Ratcliffe,  Esq.,  late 
of  Bermondsey,  deceased,  the  whole  collected  with  great 
judgment  and  expense  during  the  last  thirty  years  of  hia 
life ;  comprehending  the  largest  and  most  choice  collec- 
tion of  the  rare  old  English  black-letter,  in  fine  preserva- 
tion and  in  elegant  bindings,  printed  by  Caxton,  Lettou, 
Machlinia,  the  anonymous  St.  Alban's  Schoolmaster, 
Wynkyn  de  VVorde,  Pynson,  Berthelet,  Grafton,  Day, 
Newberie,  Marshe,  Jugge,  Whytchurch,  Wyer,  Rnstell, 
Coplande,  and  the  rest  of  the  old  English  typographers  ; 
several  Missals  and  MSS.,  and  two  pedigrees  on  vellum 
finely  illuminated."  The  last  lot  but  one  is  the  following : 
"Mr.  Ratcliffe's  manuscript  Catalogues  of  the  rare  old 
black-letter,  and  other  curious  and  uncommon  books, 
4  vols.  folio."  This  lot  sold  for  71.  15s.  We  are  not  sur- 
prised that  Dr.  Dibdin  should  append  the  following  laconic 
note  to  this  lot :  "  This  would  have  been  the  most  de- 
licious article  to  my  palate."  Where  are  these  Catalogues 
at  the  present  time  ?  ] 

CHARING  :  «  LYRA.  APOSTOLICA."  —  Can  you 
furnish  an  answer  to  tbe  following  questions  ?  — 

1.  The  derivation  of  Charing  Cross.     I  always 
thought  it  was  from  cJiere  reine,  but  there  is  a 
village  of  the  same  name  in  Kent. 

2.  What  is  the  signature  of  R.  Hurrell  Froude, 
in  the  Lyra  Apostolicaf    In  a  notice  in  a  church 
paper  lately  published,  he  is  said  to  have  written 
eight,  and  J.  Williams  nine.     Their  signatures 
are  0  and  f,  but  I  can  only  6nd  eight  to  each. 
Hymn  74  has,  in  my  edition  (the  eleventh)  no 
signature,  and  may  belong  to  one  of  the  two. 

R.  G.  M. 

[1.  Somner  says  the  Anglo-Saxon  cyrrung,  from  cyrran, 
avertere,  was  a  name  in  olden  time  given  to  places  where 
several  roads  met  or  diverged  thence ;  "  this,  by  perver- 
sion, became  Cerring,  and  at  length  passed  into  Charing, 
as  now-a-days  is  named  that  quadrivium,  or  place  where 
four  roads  meet,  near  Westminster,  commonly  called 
Charing-Cross ;  Cross  being  added  on  account  of  the 
cross  formerly  erected  there,  as  was  usual  in  places  where 
several  roads  conjoined."  (See  "  N.  &  Q."  1*  S.  v.  486.) 

2.  R.  H.  Froude  contributed  to  the  Lyra  Apostolica 
eight  hymns,  signed  0.  Isaac  Williams  nine,  signed  f. 
Hymn  Ixxiv.  is  by  J.  H.  Newman,  signed  S, 

DALRYMPLE'S  "HISTORY  OF  CRANSTON." — The 
Neio  Statistical  Account,  Midlothian,  states  that 
the  late  Sir  J.  Hamilton  Dalrymple  compiled  a 
history  of  the  parish  of  Cranston,  near  Edinburgh, 
the  MS.  of  which  is  supposed  to  be  in  the  Advo- 
cates' Library,  Edinburgh.  I  have  ascertained  that 
it  is  not  there.  Can  any  one  tell  me  where  it  is 
preserved  ?  F.  M.  S. 

[The  manuscript  inquired  after  will  probably  be  found 
in  the  library  at  Oxenford  Castle.] 

MEDAL. — A  copper  medal,  without  date,  but 
apparently  of'  modern  construction,  has  been 
brought  to  me,  and  its  owner  stated  it  was  found 
in  this  neighbourhood.  It  represents  a  king  with 


4*  S.  I.  JUNE  13,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


557 


crown  and  sceptre,  and  this  inscription  —  "Ed- 
ward IV.  granted  the  charter  A. D.  1646."  On  the 
reverse  is  a  crown  above  an  inescucheon,  within 
which  is  a  castle  with  these  words —  "  Havering 
atte  Bower."  Around  the  coin,  "  Hornchurch, 
Romford,  Havering."  This  coin  belongs  probably 
to  the  ancient  royal  liberty  of  Havenng  atte 
Bower,  Essex.  Why,  and  on  what  occasion  was 
it  struck  ?  THOMAS  E.  WINNINGTON. 

Stanford  Court,  Worcester. 

[This  is  simply  a  local  token  (halfpenny  size)  of  the 
last  century,  and  described  under  "  Hornchurch  "  in 
Conder's  Arrangement  of  Provincial  Coins,  Tokens,  anc 
Medalett,  edit.  1798,  i.  84.]  » 


Kfplfaf. 

FOXS  BANDUSIA. 
(4th  S.  i.  336,  417.) 

The  extracts  from  Chaupy  (Decouverte  de  la 
Maison  a* Horace),  which  your  correspondent  W. 
has  so  kindly  furnished,  are  satisfactory  so  far  as 
they  go ;  but  I  still  should  like  to  see  a  copy  of 
the  Bull  of  Paschal  II.  in  its  entirety,  unless  it  is 
too  long  for  your  pages.  The  words  "  in  Bandu- 
sino  fonte  apud  Venusiam,"  I  had  already  seen : 
it  would,  however,  be  more  satisfactory  to  those 
who  take  an  interest  in  this  question  to  examine 
for  themselves  the  Bull  of  Paschal.  If  Chaupy 
does  not  give  the  Bull,  I  observe  in  the  notes  of 
Orelli  to  his  edition  of  Horace  (Turici,  1850)  the 
following  words :  "  Bandusiam  sitam  fuisse  vi. 
milia  passuum  a  Venusia  compertum  habemus  ex 
mediae  tetatis  documentis  (anni  1103)  apud  Feam." 
It  seems,  therefore,  that  if  Chaupy  does  not  give 
the  Bull,  it  will  be  found  in  the  edition  of  Horace 
by  Fea. 

There  is  another  point  which  I  should  be 
obliged  to  W.  if  he  would  carefully  investigate. 
Does  Chaupy  in  any  part  of  his  volume  refer  to 
an  Italian  writer,  Cimaglia,  who  had  published  a 
work  on  the  antiquities  of  Venusia  a  few  years 
before  he  visited  this  southern  part  of  Italy  ?  It 
is  scarcely  possible  that  he  should  not  have  been 
acquainted  with  the  work,  as  it  would  no  doubt 
be  well  known  to  the  inhabitants  of  Venusia, 
giving  as  it  does  a  very  full  account  of  the  anti- 
quities of  Venusia  and  its  neighbourhood.  It  is 
entitled,  Natalis  Marii  Cimalite  Antiguitates  Venu- 
tince,  tribus  libris  explicates,  etc.,  Neapoli,  1757. 
The  theory,  which  places  the  fountain  of  Ban- 
dusia  at  Palazzo,  is  always  connected  with 
Chaupy's  name,  and  I  confess  that  I  had  never 
entertained  the  slightest  doubt  that  he  was  the 
originator  of  the  idea.  I  am  now,  however,  satis- 
fied that  Cimaglia  had  preceded  Chaupy  in  start- 
ing the  theory.  I  have  the  work  before  me,  and 
I  give  the  precise  words  (p.  189),  with  its  im- 


perfect Latinity,  though  the  meaning  is  clear 
enough : — 

••  Aero,  cffiterique  Gramatici  Sabinis  hunc  fontem  ad- 
scripsere,  verum  ex  privilegiis  Bantinse  Ecclesise  Eminen- 
tissimo  Enrico  Enriquez  delata  sunt  (sic),  manifesto 
arguitur  eundera  fuisse,  qui  prone  DD.  Gervasii  et  Pro- 
tasii  aedes  nunc  est,  atque  a  Venusia  quingentum  et 
quinque  millia  passum  (sir)  Palatium  versus  distat :  et 
quidem  sane  pecus  vagum,  et  fessi  vomere  tauri  Apulia? 
potius,  quam  Sabinorum  locis  respondent." 

And  in  a  note  to  this  passage,  Cimaglia  adds  :• — 

"  Bantinae  Ecclesiae  privilegium  communicavit  mihi  vir 
amicissimus  humanioribusque  literis  eruditus  Johannes 
Santoro  Vibinas." 

Here,  then,  we  have  the  theory  of  Chaupy 
clearly  set  forth  at  least  ten  years  before  Chaupy 
published  his  work.  According  to  your  corre- 
spondent, Chaupy  says  "  that  he  had  accidentally 
discovered  the  true  situation  of  Fons  Bandusiae  by 
means  of  an  entry  in  the  Suttarium,  with  a  copy 
of  which  he  had  just  been  enriching  his  library. 
Now  Chaupy  may  never  have  seen  Cimaglia's 
work,  though  it  could  scarcely  fail  to  become 
known  to  one  who  was  searching  in  Venusia  for 
the  fountain.  Would,  therefore,  your  correspon- 
dent be  kind  enough  to  examine  this  question, 
and  inform  us  whether  Chaupy  seems  to  have 
known  of  Cimaglia's  work  ?  I  had  been  struck 
with  observing  that  no  mention  of  Chaupy  was 
made  by  any  of  the  Italian  geographers  to  which 
I  have  access.  I  have  before  me  Giustiniani, 
Romanelli,  and  Antonini.  Not  one  of  these  allude 
to  Chaupy,  and  even  Orelli  refers  us  to  Fea  rather 
than  to  Chaupy.  This  omission  would  be  satis- 
factorily explained  if  Cimaglia  was  known  to 
them  as  the  originator  of  tho  theory.  I  must  at 
the  same  time  state  that  Chaupy  went  to  Rome 
(Biographic  Universcllc,  Chaupy,  torn.  Ix.  p.  558) 
in  175o,  where  he  continued  to  reside  /or  ten 
years,  engaged  in  literary  pursuits,  and  publish- 
ing his  work,  as  your  correspondent  states,  1767- 
1769.  He  may,  therefore,  have  made  the  dis- 
covery altogether  independent  of  Cimaglia.  Your 
correspondent,  however,  will  be  able  to  clear  up 
this  point. 

In  answer  to  Cimaglia's  observation,  that  the 
'  pecus  vagum  et  fessi  vomere  tauri "  would  be 
more  suited  to  the  region  of  Apulia  than  that  of 
;he  Sabines,  I  may  remark  that  it  is  strange  that 
10  should  have  thought  so.  The  tree-less  flat 
mown  as  the  Tavoliere  of  Apulia  extends  to 
about  one  hundred  English  square  miles,  com- 
mencing from  the  slopes  of  the  Apennines  at 
l.ucera,  and  including  all  the  land  lying  between 
^anusium  and  Palazzo.  In  the  summer  season 
not  a  blade  of  grass  is  to  be  found  for  sheep  or 
Battle  ;  and  at  the  time  I  passed  through  it,  in  the 
nonth  of  June,  scarcely  an  animal  was  to  be  seen, 
as  they  had  been  driven  to  the  mountains  of 
Samninm — the  modern  Abruzzi.  It  is  in  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  JUNE  13,  :G8. 


•winter  that  they  descend,  and  pasture  in  this  part 
of  Apulia.  This  custom,  which  is  indeed  com- 
pulsory from  the  nature  of  the  soil,  "  siticulosoe 
Apulise,"  must  always  have  existed.  Varro 
(JR.  R ,  ii.  1),  who  was  born  B.C.  116,  alludes  to 
it  as  the  common  practice  in  his  time.  This  has 
always  been  the  grazing  ground  of  the  Neapolitan 
dominions ;  and  lest  the  capital  should  run  short 
of  butchers'  meat,  and  the  just  proportion  between 
cattle-breeding  and  tillage  be  destroyed,  every 
species  of  tillage  has  been  forbidden. 

I  crossed  afterwards  the  great  drove  road  from 
this  part  of  Apulia,  about  thirty  miles  from 
Venusia  on  the  north  of  Mons  Vultur,  and  close 
to  the  celebrated  Lacus  Ampsanctus,  described  by 
Virgil  (Mn.  vii.  503).  They  are  called  Tratture 
de'  Pecori.  Its  breadth  was  about  sixty  paces, 
and  on  each  side  rose  a  fence  of  rough  stones, 
raised  to  the  height  of  a  couple  of  feet.  The  lake 
proves  very  dangerous  to  these  flocks  of  sheep ; 
as  the  shepherds  sometimes  in  ignorance  remain 
in  its  neighbourhood  during  the  night,  and  a 
change  of  wind,  bringing  the  exhalations  of  sul- 
phur, suffocates  them  in  sleep. 

It  was  not  till  I  was  approaching  Venusia  that 
I  came  upon  woods,  aud  there  I  saw  prettily 
nestling  amidst  trees  a  small  village,  Montemi- 
lone,  which  was  perched  upon  a  hill  rising  ab- 
ruptly from  the  plains,  and  which  struck  me  as  a 
volcanic  eruption.  All  this  part  of  Italy  is  sub- 
ject to  earthquakes.  On  the  other  hand  the 
slopes  of  Lucretilis,  in  the  Sabine  country,  afford 
pasture  for  cattle.  I  climbed  to  the  top  of  that 
beautiful  mountain,  and  found  animals  grazing 
on  its  higher  ranges.  If  this,  therefore,  is  to  be 
brought  forward  in  support  of  the  theory,  it  tells, 
in  my  opinion,  in  favour  of  the  Sabine  country. 

There  is  another  expression  which  I  observe  irl 
Cimaglia  that  requires  to  be  considered.  He  says, 
"Aero,  c;Bterique  grammatici."  Who  are  the  other 
grammarians  to  whom  he  refers?  I  have  not 
been  able  to  discover  any  grammarian  except 
Acron,  but  some  of  your  correspondents  may  be 
able  to  clear  up  this  point. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  refer  to  Ughelli's 
Sacra  Italia  (torn,  vii.)?  It  would  be  interest- 
ing to  get  the  exact  words  in  which  he  gives 
the  consecration  of  the  church  of  "  Su  Maria 
de  Bancio  "  by  Pope  Urban  II.  in  A.D.  1093,  where 
this  Pope  had  spent  his  early  years  as  a  simple 
monk,  and  in  which  document  the  Abbot  Ursone 
is  called  Bandusiensis. 

In  asking  the  question— Who  was  the  first  to 

suggest  «  Fonte  Bello  "  on  the  slopes  of  Lucretilis 

as  the  site  of  Fons  Bandusia?-!  was  of  course 

aware  that  Acron,  who  is  believed  to  have  lived 

.m    the,    fifth    century,  has   the   following  note: 

Bandusia  Sabmensis  regio  est  in  aua  Horatii 
ager  fuit."  Still  this  doe°s  not  'ansJTmy ^ques- 
tion, as  to  the  originator  of  the  idea  that  '"'Fonte 


Bello  "  was  the  precise  site.  In  the  Codex  JBcr- 
nensis,  No.  542,  which  is  believed  to  be  of  the 
tenth  century,  the  heading  of  the  ode  is  "  Ad 
fontem  Bandusinum  qui  est  in  Sabinis.T'  This  is 
stated  by  Orelli,  who  had  collated  the  manuscript. 
I  may  be  allowed  to  add  that  the  ode  is  found 
in  the  third  book,  which  is  generally  allowed  to 
have  been  composed  in  B.C.  24,  23,  when  Horace 
had  reached  his  fortieth  year,  and  when  his  in- 
tercourse with  his  native  place  must  have  long 
ceased.  CBAUFTJRD  TAIT  RAJCAGE. 


THE  REVS.  JOHN  ROBINSON  AND  WILLIAM 
MAYOR. 

(4<"  S.  i.  257,  305,  393,  494.) 

Every  classical  student  is  acquainted  with  Dr. 
Robinson's  excellent  Arclurologia  Graca.  The 
edition  (1807)  possessed  by  W.  is  the  first.  The 
second  is  before  me,  "  considerably  enlarged  and 
improved,  and  illustrated  by  a  map,  and  designs 
from  the  antique,"  8vo,  Valpy,  1827,  pp.  594. 
The  author  was  now  D.D.,  and  had  become  rector 
of  Clifton,  in  the  county  of  Westmoreland.  He 
concludes  the  preface  to  the  earlier  edition  of  his 
work  with  the  following  sentence :  — 

"  Before  concluding  this  preface,  it  would  be  unpar- 
donable and  ungenerous  not  to  acknowledge  that,  for  the 
plan  and  arrangement  of  the  Archecologia  Grceca,  he  is 
indebted  to  the  learned  and  ingenious  Dr.  Mavor  of 
Woodstock,  whom  he  feels  proud  to  call  his  friend." 

Dr.  Robinson  was  also  author  of  A  Theological 
Dictionary,  8vo,  1815. 

I  find  the  following  in  the  Bioy.  Dictionary  of 
Living  Aitthors,  8vo,  181G :  — 

"  ROBINSON,  RKV.  JOHN,  D.D.,  of  Christ's  College, 
Cambridge,  and  Master  of  the  Free  Grammar  School  at 
Ravenstonedale.  This  gentleman,  who  is  a  very  respect- 
able scholar,  was  educated  in  Archbishop  Whitgift's 
school  at  St.  Bees,  and  in  consequence  of  some  of  his  pub- 
lications he  was  enabled  to  enter  himself  in  the  University 
of  Cambridge.  Having  made  a  few  valuable  communi- 
cations to  the  Old  Monthly  Magazine,  the  proprietor 
engaged  him  in  writing  the  History  of  Greece,  which  was 

Biblished  in  tho  Universal  History  bearing  the  name  of 
r.  Mavor."— P.  297. 

The  following  particulars  of  Dr.  Mavor,  from 
the  same  source,  may  not  be  without  interest :  — 

"  MAVOR,  WILLIAM  FOHDYCK,  LL.D.,  Rector  of  Wood- 
stock and  StonesMd.  This  industrious  writer  was  born 
August,  17o8,  in  the  parish  of  New  Deer,  Aberdeen,  but 
left  his  native  country  at  an  early  age;  for  when  he  was 
no  more  than  seventeen,  he  officiated  as  assistant  in  an 
academy  at  Burford,  in  Oxfordshire.  Having  been  em- 
ployed to  instruct  the  junior  branches  of  the  noble  family 
at  Blenheim  in  writing,  he  obtained  so  much  favour  as  to 
get  a  title  for  orders  in  1781.  He  was  at  this  time  master 
of  a  school  at  Woodstock;  and  in  1789  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough  gave  him  the  vicarage  of  Hurley,  in  Berk- 
shire. The  same  year  the  degree  of  LL.D.  was  conferred 
on  him  by  the  University  of  Aberdeen.  He  has  since 
been  successively  presente'd  to  the  living  of  Stonesfield, 
and  that  of  Woodstock,  of  which  last  borough  he  has  also 


4th  S.  I.  JUNE  13,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


559 


served  the  office  of  mayor.  Dr.  Mavor  married  in  1782. 
and  has  living  three  sons  and  one  daughter.  His  pub- 
lications are  .  .  ." — P.  229. 

Here  follows  ft  list  of  some  thirty-six  works, 
a  few  of  which  seem  to  have  been  published  under 
the  name  of  Martyn. 

Dr.  Mavor  also  edited  an  excellent  reprint  of 
the  Five  Hundred  Points  of  Good  Husbandry,  of 
Thomas  Tusser,  "  with  Notes  Georgical,  Illustra- 
tive, and  Explanatory,  a  Glossary,  and  other  Im- 
provements, 4to  ana  8vo,  1812. 

WILLIAM  BATE*. 
Birmingham. 

SUPERNACULUM. 
(4th  S.  i.  460.) 

Full  discussions  of  "  Supernaculum "  may  be 
found  in  Nares,  Brand,  and  in  most  modern  archaic 
dictionaries. 

There  are  two  opinions  of  the  derivation  of  the 
word.  Halliwell  says,  "  It  is  supposed  to  be  a 
corruption  of  super  Hngulam"  But  in  a  Latin 
tract  (printed  at  Leipsic  in  1746)  entitled  De 
gupernaculo  Anglorum,  the  etymology  is  thus 
given :  — 

"  Est  autem  illud  vox  hybrida,  ex  Latina  prapositione 
super '  et  Uermano  '  Nagel '  composite,  qui  mos  nova 
vocabula  iingendi  Anglis  potissimum  usitatus  est,  vo- 
cemque  supernaculi  apud  eosdem  produxiL" 

As  to  the  meaning,  another  quotation  from  the 
same  tract :  — 

^  ••  Est  autem  Anglis  supernaculum  ritus  in  conviviis 
circulating  ita  bibendi  ut  poculo  exhausto,  ac  super  un- 
guem  excusso,  residuoqu :  delincto,  nc  guttulam  quidem 
supcresse,  compotbribus  demonstretur." 

In  illustration  of  the  same,  a  quotation  from 
Pierce  Penniless'*  Supplication  to  the  Devil,  1592 
(Shakespeare  Society  reprint,  p.  52).  The  pas- 
sage in  the  text  runs :  — 

"...  now,  he  is  nobodj-  that  cannot  drinke  super 
nagulum,  carouse  the  hunters'  hoope,  quafie  vpsey  freze 
CTOM«,  with  leapes,  gloues,  mumpcs,  frolickes,  and  a 
thousand  such  dominering  inuentions." 

In  the  marginal  note,  there  is  the  following 
description :  — 

"  Drinking  super  nagulum,  a  devise  of  drinking  new 
come  out  of  Fraance ;  which  is,  after  a  man  hath  turnde 
up  the  bottom  of  the  cup,  to  drop  it  on  hys  nayle,  and 
make  a  pearl  with  that  is  left ;  which,  if  it'slide,"  and  he 
cannot  mak  stand  on,  by  reason  thers  too  much,  he  must 
drinke  againe  for  his  penance." 

Grose  defines  the  word  differently,  viz.  as 
"  good  liquor  of  which  there  is  not  even  a  drop 
left  sufficient  to  wet  one's  nail." 

Ray  has  (in  his  "  Drinking-phrases  "),  "  Make 
a  pearl  on  your  nail."  (Bonn's  Handbook  of 
Proverb*,  p.  63.) 

The  term  seems  not  older  than  the  latter  years 
of  Elizabeth.  (See  quotation  from  Nash  above.) 

Jonx  ADDI«,  JUN. 


The  word  supernaculum  is  not  in  Rabelais.  His 
words  are  (L  5) :  — 

"0  les  beuueurs!  O  les  altercz!  Paige,  mou  amy,  em- 
plis  icy  et  couronne  le  vin,  io  to  pry.  A  la  cardinale. 
Natura  abhorret  vacuum  :  Diriez  vous  qu'une  uiousche  y 
eust  beu  ?  A  la  mode  de  Bretaigne.  Net,  net,  a  ce  pyot. 
Auallez,  ce  sont  herbes." 

Thus  very  freely  translated  by  Urquhart:  — 
"  O  the  drinkers,  those  that  are  a-dry !  0  poor  thirsty 
souls !  Good  page,  my  friend,  fill  me  here  some,  and 
crown  the  wine,  I  pray  thce.  Like  a  cardinal !  Natura 
abhorret  vacuum.  Would  you  say  that  a  fly  could  drink 
in  this  ?  This  is  after  the  fashion  of  Switzerland.  Clear 
off,  neat,  supernaculum !  Come,  therefore,  blades,  to  this 
divine  liquor  and  celestial  juice,  swill  it  over  heartily, 
and  spare  not!  It  is  a  decoction  of  nectar  and  am- 
brosia." * 

I  offer  as  a  suggestion  that  supernaculum  is  dog- 
Latin,  Kiichen-Latein,  founded  on  the  German  word 
Nagcl,  a  nail  of  the  hand,  &c.,  or  a  peg,  quasi 
super/irt^r/um.  In  German,  an  den  Nagel  hanycn 
(to  hang  on  the  nail)  moans,  to  give  a  thing  over, 
abandon,  quit,  leave  it,  lay  it  aside. 

T.  J.  BCCKTON. 

Wiltshire  Road,  Stockwcll,  S.W. 


I  believe  this  word  consists,  in  reality,  of  two 
words,  conveniently  united  in  one  of  respectable 
sound.  It  is  used  to  signify  that  the  glass,  being 
emptied,  is  turned  with  the  upper  part  downwards. 
Divide  the  word,  and  we  have  SUPRRXA  CULUM, 
which,  being  duly  filled  up,  will  read  thus:  — 
"  SUPERS  A  (pars  vcrtatur  in)  CUUJM."  And  this, 
I  believe,  is  the  whole  mystery  of  the  abbre- 
viated form  supernacidum.  F.  C.  II. 


THE    HEART  ^OF  PRIXCE   CHARLES   EDWARD 
STUART. 

(4th  S.  i.  435,  521.) 

With  a  translation  of  the  lines  by  the  Abbate 
Felice  inscribed  on  the  urn  which  contains  the 
heart  of  Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart  in  the 
cathedral  church  of  Frascati,  I  send  the  inscrip- 
tion on  the  tomb  of  Charles  Edward,  and  some 
notice  of  the  town  of  Frascati,  and  an  account  of 
Stuart  relics.  Dr.  Donovan,  in  his  Rome  An- 
cient and  Modern  (Rome :  Crispino  Puccinelli, 
1844),  vol.  iv.  p.  730,  says :  — 

"This  pretty  town  [FrascaH]  is  situated  on  one  of  the 
lower  heights  of  the  Alban  hills  with  a  population  of 
about  f>000  souls,  and  owes  its  origin  to  the  destruction 
of  Tusculum.  Its  name,  however,  it  derives  from  the 
church  of  S.  Maria  de  Frascati,  built  in  the  eighth  cen- 
tury, and  no  doubt  so  called  from  the  adjoining  frascata 
or  beautiful  woods  of  arbutus,  ilex,  cypress,  and  stone 
pine,  which  surround  it.  Its  public  square  is  adorned 
with  a  fountain ;  and  in  it  stands  the  Cathedral  of  S. 
Peter,  built  by  Carlo  Fontana  at  the  close  of  the  seven- 


•  A  la  n>ode  de  Bretaigne  means,  where  they  did  not 
leave  a  drop  for  manners  (for  mense)  as  in  other  provinces. 


560 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  JUNK  13,  '68. 


teenth  century.  The  walls  of  the  church  are  built  of 
Tusculan,  which  is  much  harder  than  Roman  tufa  ;  and 
its  interior  is  divided  into  a  nave  and  two  aisles,  with 
pillars  and  arcades  sustaining  a  Doric  entablature.  Over 
its  great  altar  is  a  large  marble  relief;  and  to  the  left  of 
the  great  door  of  entrance  is  the  tomb  of  Charles  Edward, 
son  of  James  III.,  who  died  Jan.  31,  1788.  It  was  erected 
by  Henry,  Card.  Duke  of  York,  many  years  Bishop  of 
Frascati." 

A  correspondent  to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for  the  year  1830,  vol.  ii.  p.  396,  thus  alludes  to 
his  visit  to  Frascati  and  the  tomb  of  Prince  Charles 
Edward  Stuart :  — 

"  One  lovely  evening  in  July,  182 — ,  while  on  a  visit 
at  Frascati,  I  wandered  into  the  little  church  where  the 
remains  of  Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart  lie  interred. 
The  monument  is  extremely  simple,  and  indeed  might 
pass  altogether  unnoticed  by  the  eye  of  the  English  tra- 
veller, were  it  not  for  the  cast  of  the  British  arms  with 
which  it  is  surmounted." 

And  he  concludes  by  saying :  — 

"The  solemn  chant  of  the  evening  service  now  called 
my  attention,  and  well  accorded  with  my  melancholy 
retrospective  thoughts.  The  rays  of  the  setting  sun, 
shining  through  a  painted  window,  shed  a  soft  and  chas- 
tened light  upon  the  monument.  I  continued  to  listen  to 
the  music,  till  the  last  sunbeam  trembled  on  the  English 
arms ;  and  when  the  hymn  had  ceased,  and  all  had  as- 
sumed the  grey  garb  of  twilight,  I  left  the  grave  of  the 
royal  Stuart  with  a  softened  and  humbled  heart." 

Haying  met  the  other  day  with  the  inscription 
on  this  monument,  which  is  often  alluded  to  in 
history  and  travels,  but  which  I  never  saw  before, 
I  have  sent  it  you  with  a  translation  :  — 

Inscription  on  the  Monument  of  Prince  Charles  Edward 

Stuart. 

"  Heic  situs  cst 
Karolus  Odoardus, 

Cui  Pater 

Jacobus  III. 

Rex  Angliae  Scotia;  Hiberuia; 

Francia;. 

Primus  Natorum, 
Paterni  Juris  et  Regiae  Dignitatis 

Successor  et  Hueres. 
Qui  Domicilio  sibi  Romas  Dilecto 

Comes  Albanensis  dictus  est. 
Vixit  Annos  LXVI.  et  Mensem. 

Decessit  in  Pace, 
Prid.  Kal.  Feb.  Anno  MDCCLXXXVIII." 

"  Henricus  Card.  Epi.s.  Tusculan. 

Cui  Fraterna  Jura  Titulique  Cessere 

Ducis  Eboracensis  Appellatione  Resumpta, 

In  Ipap  Luctu  Amore  et  Reverentia  Obsequutus, 

In  Dicto  in  Templum  Suum  Funere, 
Multis  cum  Laerymis  Praesens  Justa  Persolvit 

Fratri  Augustissimo, 

Honoremque  Sepulchri  Ampliorem 

Destinavit." 

Translation. 
"  Here  lies 
Charles  Edward, 
Whose  father  [was] 

James  the  Third, 

King  of  England.  Scotland,  Ireland 
[and]  France. 


,  [He  was]  his  eldest  son. 

To  his  Father's  Rights  and  Royal  Dignity 

Successor  and  Heir" 
Who  at  his  beloved  residence  at  Rome 

Was  called  Count  of  Albany. 
He  lived  sixty-six  years  and  one'month. 

He  died  in  Peace 
On  the  31st  of  January,  1788." 

"Henry,  Cardinal  Bishop  of  Tusculum, 

To  whom  his  Brother's  Rights  and  Titles  fell, 

Having  resumed  the  Title  of  Duke  of  York, 

In  his  very  grief,  love,  and  respect,  obeying 

At  the  Funeral  appointed  for  his  own  Temple, 

With  many  tears,  being  present,  he  performed  the 

obsequies, 

And  decreed  him 

The  Highest  Honours  of  the  Tomb." 

Inscription  on  an  Urn  containing  the  Heart  of  Prince 
Charles  Edward  Stuart,  in  the  Cathedral  Church  of 
Frascati  by  the  Abbate  Felice. 

"  Di  Carlo  il  freddo  cuore, 

Questa  breve  urna  serra — 
Figlio  del  terzo  Giacomo, 

Signer  dell'  Inghilterra. 
"  Fuori  del  regno  patrio 

A  lui  chi  tomba  diede  ?  % 

Intidulta  di  Popolo  — 
Integritk  di  Fede  !  " 

Translation  by  Dr.  Geilern  of  York. 

"  This  small  urn  encloses  the  Cold  Heart  of  Charles,  son 
of  the  Third  James,  Lord  of  England. 

"  Who  gave  him  a  Tomb  outside  his  paternal  kingdom  ? 
0  Infidelity  of  the  nation  !  O  Integrity  of  Faith !  " 

Or,  different  — 

"  The  Infidelity  of  his  people !  — 
The  Integrity  of  his  faith !  " 

I  conclude  with  some  notices  of  the  later  Stuarts 
from  different  sources.  In  the  Isle  of  Bute,  at 
Mount  Stuart,  the  entrance-hall  is  converted  into 
a  dining-room,  and  the  door  into  a  glass  window, 
over  the  outside  of  which,  carved  in  stone  charac- 
ters, is  this  inscription,  written  by  Prince  Charles 
Edward  Stuart  when  in  concealment  in  the  isle : — 

"  Hencefortli  this  isle  to  the  afflicted  be 
A  place  of  refuge,  as  it  was  to  me ; 
The  promises  of  spring  live  here, 
And  all  the  blessings  of  the  repining  year." 

There  was  discovered  in  the  old  Grey  Friars 
churchyard,  Edinburgh,  a  bronze  statue  of  Prince 
Charles  Edward,  life  size  (supposed  to  be  by  a 
French  artist,  in  Roman  fashion,  holding  a  spear 
in  its  hand),  of  beautiful  workmanship.  It  is 
preserved  in  the  council-chamber  of  the  city  of 
Edinburgh.  The  Quarterly  Revicio,  1847,  vol. 
Ixxix.,  p.  149,  states  that  there  has  been  brought 
to  this  country  from  Count  Sigismondo  Mala- 
testa  of  Rome,  heir  through  his  wife  of  the  Ca- 
nonico  Angelo  Ceserini,  the  secretary  and  testa- 
mentary trustee  of  Cardinal  York  —  "a  most 
voluminous  diary  kept  by  the  Cardinal's  secretary 
at  his  desire."  Who  has  this  diary  ?  It  would 


4th  S.I.  JUNE  13, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


561 


be  very  desirable  if  it  was  published,  containing, 
as  it  would,  many  curious  particulars  throwing 
light  on  the  politics  and  lives  of  the  later  Stuarts.* 

W.  H.  C. 


"ET  IN  ARCADIA  EGO." 
(4th  S.  i.  509.) 

Sir  Joshua  Reynolds's  picture  of  two  ladies  con- 
templating a  tomb  bearing  the  above  inscription 
is  now  to  be  seen^  in  the  Portrait  Exhibition  at 
South  Kensington,  No.  895  of  the  Catalogue.  It 
is  there  described  as  "Hariot  Fawkener,  Mrs. 
Bouverie  and  Mrs.  Crewe."  The  same  picture 
was  No.  120  of  the  British  Institution  Exhibition 
in  1866,  then  also  contributed  by  Lord  Crewe, 
under  the  names  of  "  Lady  Crewe  and  Lady 
Robert  Spencer." 

The  motive  was  obviously  derived  from  two 
well-known  pictures  by  Nicolas  Poussin  in  the 
Louvre  and  in  the  collection  of  the  Duke  of  De- 
vonshire, where  a  group  of  shepherds  are  trying 
to  decipher  the  writing  before  them.  The  former 
picture  is  especially  celebrated ;  the  tomb  bear- 
ing the  inscription  is  placed  facing  the  spectator, 
whilst  in  the  Devonshire  House  picture  the 
monument  is  seen  sideways,  and  the  shepherds  are 
almost  entirely  in  profile.  The  position  of  the 
inscription  in  Sir  Joshua's  picture  accords  with 
that  in  the  latter  composition,  but  the  pensive 
attitude  of  the  ladies  —  oue,  with  outstretched 
hand,  inviting  the  other's  attention  to  the  legend, 
conveying  a  memento  mori  intimation — contrasts 
strikingly  with  the  puzzled  and  eagerly  inquiring 
expression  of  the  illiterate  shepherds. 

The  Reynolds  picture  was  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Acadeim'  in  1769  (when  Sir  Joshua  was 
forty-six)  together  with  his  fine  group  of  the 
Duchess  of  Manchester  and  her  son  as  Diana  and 
Cupid,  which  will  be  remembered  in  last  year's 
Portrait  Exhibition  at  South  Kensington,  No.  855. 
The  following  passage  from  Leslie  and  Taylor's 
Life  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  vol.  i.  p.  325,  affords  a 
valuable  illustration  of  the  Arcadian  legend  :  — 

"On  a  tomb  in  this  year's  (1769)  picture  of  the  two 
beautiful  friends  was  written  'Et  in  Arcadia  ego.'  When 
the  Exhibition  was  arranging,  the  members  and  their 
friends  went  and  looked  the  works  over.  '  What  can  this 
mean  ?  '  said  Dr.  Johnson  ;  '  it  seems  very  nonsensical  — 
I  am  in  Arcadia.'  '  Well,  what  of  that  ?  The  king 
could  have  told  you,'  replied  the  painter.  •  He  saw  it 
yesterday,  and  said  at  once  "  Oh !  there  is  a  tombstone 
in  the  background.  Ay,  ay,  Death  is  even  in  Arcadia !  "  ' 
The  thought  is  borrowed  fro.n  Guercino,  where  the  gay 
frolickers  stumble  over  a  death's  head,  with  a  scroll 
proceeding  from  his  mouth,  inscribed  '  Et  in  Arcadia 
ego.' " 

The  sentiment  agrees  with  that  of  the  old 
legends  of  "  Les  trois  Vifs  et  les  trois  Morts  "  and 

[*  A  few  years  since  eighty  guineas  was  asked  for  this 
manuscript  at  Rome.— ED.] 


St.  Macarius,  as  represented  in  old  manuscripts 
and  by  Orcagna,  among  the  frescoes  of  the  Campo 
Santo  at  Pisa,  part  of  which  was  derived  from 
Petrarch's  Triotifo  di  Morte.  It  extends  back  even 
to  the  mortuary  emblems  introduced  at  the  ancient 
Egyptian  banquets.  GEORGE  SCHARF. 


THE  WEDDING  RING. 
(4th  S.  i.  510.) 

Wheatly,  in  his  Rational  Illustration  of  the 
Common  Prayer,  390,  edit.  1759,  says  :  — 

"The  reason  why  a  ring  was  pitched  upon  for  the 
pledge  rather  than  anything  else,  was  because  anciently 
the  ring  was  a  teal,  by  which  all  orders  were  signed  and 
things  of  value  secured  (Gen.  xxxviii.  18  ;  Esther  iii.  10, 
12;  1  Maccab.  vi.  15).  That  the  ring  was  in  use  among 
the  old  Romans  we  have  several  undoubted  testimonies 
(Juvenal,  Sat.  vi.  ver.  26, 27 ;  Plin.  Hist.  Nat.  lib.  HI.  c.  i. ; 
Tertull.  A/>«1.  c.  vi.  p.  7.  A.)  Plinv,  indeed,  tells  us  that 
|  in  his  time  the  Romans  used  an  iron  ring  without  any 
j  jewel ;  but  Tertullian  hints  that  in  the  former  ages  it  was 
a  ring  of  gold." 

If  Wheatly's  view  is  the  correct  one,  the  ring 
must  have  been  a  signet,  which  cannot  be  proved. 
It  is  much  more  reasonable  to  consider  it  the 
badge  of  fidelity,  the  emblem  of  constancy  or  in- 
tegrity. In  the  Hereford,  York,  and  Salisbury 
missals  the  ring  is  directed  to  be  put  first  upon 
the  thumb,  afterwards  upon  the  second,  then  on 
the  third,  and  lastly  on  the  fourth  finger.  It  is 
curious  that  none  of  these  missals  mention  the 
hand,  whether  right  or  left,  upon  which  the  ring 
is  to  be  put. 

In  the  Doctrine  of  the  Masse  Booke,  from  Wyt- 
tonberge,  by  Nicholas  Dorcaster,  1554,  we  have 
the  following :  — 

"  The  hallowing  of  the  teaman's  ring  at  wedding.  Thou 
Maker  and  Conserver  of  Mankinde,  gever  of  spiritual 
grace  and  graunter  of  eternal  salvation,  Lord,  send  Thy 
>i«  blessing  upon  this  ring,  that  she  which  shall  weare  it 
inave  be  armed  wyth  the  vertue  of  heavenly  defence, 
and  that  it  maye  profit  her  to  eternal  salvation,  thorowe 
Christ,"  Ac. 

"  A  Prayer,  fft  Halow  thou,  Lord,  this  ring,  which  we 
blesse  in  Thy  holye  Name :  that  what  woman  soever 
shall  weare  it,  may  stand  faste  in  Thy  peace,  and  con- 
tinue in  Thy  wyl,  and  live  and  grow  and  waxe  olde  in 
Thy  love,  a'nd  be  multiplied  into  that  length  of  daies, 
thorow  our  Lord,  &c.  Then  let  holy  water  be  sprinkled 
upon  the  ryng." 

Hence  many  people  now  hold  superstitious 
notions  about  the  ring. 

The  fourth  finger  of  the  left  hand  is  that  on 
which  the  ring  has  been  generally  worn.  Aulus 
Gellius  says,  on  the  authority  of  Appian,  that  a 
small  nerve  runs  from  this  finger  to  the  heart. 
This  theory  of  course  has  been  exploded  by  modern 
anatomists,  but  in  many  counties  of  England  it  is 
called  the  healing  finger,  and  wounds  are  stroked 
with  it.  The  modern  Jew^make  the  ring  a  most 
important  feature  of  the  betrothal  in  the  marriage 


562 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  JUNK  13,  '68. 


ceremony.  A  beautiful  Jewish  ring  in  the  col- 
lection of  the  late  Lord  Londesborough  is  figured 
in  the  Book  of  Days,  i.  220.  It  is  beautifully 
wrought  of  gold  filigree,  and  richly  enamelled. 
Upon  it  are  the  words  "Joy  be  with  you "  in 
Hebrew  characters.  According  to  the  Jewish 
law  it  is  necessary  that  this  ring  should  be  of  a 
certain  value ;  it  is  therefore  examined  and  cer- 
tified by  the  officiating  Rabbi  and  others.  It 
must  be  the  absolute  property  of  the  bridegroom, 
and  not  obtained  on  credit  or  by  gift.  He  places 
it  on  the  bride's  finger;  and  so  binding  is  this 
action,  that  if  nothing  more  is  done  no  marriage 
could  be  contracted  by  either  without  a  legal 
divorce. 

The  gimmal  or  linked  ring  was  used  as  a  pledge 
before  matrimony.  These  were  made  in  three 
parts  and  broken  in  the  presence  of  a  witness,  who 
retained  the  third  part,  then  when  the  couple 
were  at  the  altar  the  three  portions  were  pro- 
duced and  united. 

Within  the  hoop  of  the  wedding-ring  a  motto 
or  posy  was  inscribed.  Henry  VIII.  gave  Anne 
of  Cleves  a  ring  with  the  posy  "  God  send  me 
well  to  kepe."  One  found  at  litHey,  near  Oxford, 
had  this  motto,  "  I  lyke  my  choyce." 

The  following  are  old  posies :  — 

'  Non  Mechaberis." 

'Tuut  mon  coer."    Fourteenth  century. 

'Amor  vincit  omnia."    Fourteenth  century. 

'  Mulier  vero  subjecta  esto." 

'  Jesus  Nazarenus." 

The  above  five  are  mentioned  in  the  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Archceoloyical  Institute,  1848,  p.  55. 

"  Sans  depnrtir,"  outside  ;  "  A  nul  autre,"  inside.  — 
Arch.  Journal,  vi.  p.  ICO. 

"  In  *  on  *  is  *  al." — Ibid.  xi.  p.  61. 
"Tout  mon  cuer  avez." — Ibid.  p.  187. 

Lists  will  be  found  of  other  examples  in 
41 N.  &  Q."  1"  S.  xi.  277,  and  xii.  461. 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  Jux.,  F.S.A. 

On  five  of  the  portraits  of  the  Salwey  family, 
painted  in  panel  at  Stanford  Court,  Worcester- 
shire, during  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  the  ladies 
wear  a  ring  on  the  thumb. 

THOMAS  E.  WINNINOTOX. 


DOUGLAS  RIXGS :  THE  DOUGLAS  HEART. 
(4th  S.  i.  402.} 

I  had  the  pleasure,  at  a  late  meeting  of  the 
Archaeological  Institute,  of  inspecting  the  rin»- 
and  also  the  silver  heart-shaped  trinket  described 
by  MR.  MORGAN,  M.P.  Those  present  who  heard 
the  ucid  observations  made  by  that  honourable 
gentleman  and  the  Very  Rev."  Canon  Rock,  on 
the  subject  of  these  silver  hearts,  can  have  little 
doubt  that  they  are  merely  love-tokens  for  ladies' 


toilet-tables,  and  have  no  connection  with  the 
Douglas  family.  Having  since  read  the  paper  by 
Mr.  Syer-Cuming  (referred  to  by  MR.  MORGAN), 
on  "Lord  Boston's  Douglas  Heart,"  I  have  not 
the  slightest  hesitation  in  saying  that  it  is  based 
on  an  utter  misconception. 

Mr.  Cuming  commences  by  accusing.  Bruce  of 
"premeditating"  the  "foul  murder"  of  his  (Mr. 
CumingV)  ancestor,  John  the  "Red  Cuinyn." 
But  as  Lord  Hailes  says,  Bruce,  even  in  that 
fierce  age,  would  scarcely  have  appointed  a  meet- 
ing with  a  man  whose  murder  he  intended,  before 
the  altar  of  a  church.  Mr.  Cuming's  remarks,  in 
general,  on  the  stars  and  heart  of  the  Douglases, 
are  tolerably  correct,  except  that  ho  antedates 
the  crowning  of  the  heart  by  at  least  two  cen- 
turies, and  says  that  the  heart  "winged"  is  the 
bearing  of  the  Douglases  of  Drumlanrig.  The 
presence  of  this  last  emblem  on  a  "fede"  ring, 
found  at  IVnebury  (sic),  near  Andover,  Hants, 
"  indicates,"  in  his  opinion,  "  that  it  was  made  for 
one  of  this  family."  I  believe  this  to  be  an  error. 
The  arms  of  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig  are  described, 
with  others,  in  a  short  article  in  tho  Herald  and 
Gcnealoffint  (Part  xx.,  Nov.  I860)  by  one  well 
qualified  to  speak  on  the  subject,  and  no  winged 
heart  occurs  in  them. 

After  some  remarks  on  the  Ottorbourn  banner, 
preserved  by  the  Douglases  of  Calvers  (sic),  Rox- 
burghshire; on  which,  among  other  devices,  are 
two  hearts — one  above,  and  the  other  below,  a 
sultire,  —  Mr.  Cuming  thus  describes  his  silver 
"reliquary,"  as  he  terms  it  —  the  italics  being 
mine  :  — 

"  Both  front  and  back  display  the  broad  saltire  of  the 
Bruce,  upon  the  centre  of  which  is  placed  a  cordiformcd 
shield  in  panel ;  that  on  the  face  being  charged  with  a 
winged  heart,  indicating  that  in  all  probability  the  reli- 
qiiary  was  made  for  some  member  of  the  Drumlanrig  line 
of  Douglas;  that  on  the  do*  being  occupied  by  a  banket 
of  apples,  the  signification  of  which  is  yet  to  be  discovered. 
\Ve  may  feel  assured  that  this  charge  is  not  a  mere  fancy 
of  the  artist,  but  carries  with  it  a  meaning  like  the  rest 
of  the  details  which  render  this  rare  bijou  of  so1  much 
value.  The  crab-apple  is  the  cognizance  of  Lament,  but 
I  do  not  know  if  the  clan  was  connected  in  any  way 
with  the  Bruce  or  Douglas,  and  moreover  it  is  the 
foliage  rather  than  the  fruit  which  constitutes  the 
badge. 

"  The  general  design  and  style  of  workmanship  tell  us 
that  this  beautiful  reliquary  was  wrought  circa  1600, 
and  the  red  saltire  of  Bruce  appearing  so  conspicuously  in 
it  «*  suggestive  that  it  was  made  as  a  receptacle  for  some 
memento  of  the  Lord  of  Amumdale,  which  may  have  been 
preserved  by  the  Douglas  from  the  days  of  the  famous  Sir 
James,"  &C.,  &C. 

It  is  long  since  I  have  read  anything  more 
amusing  than  the  above  extract,  or  which  more 
reminds  me  of  the  discovery  by  the  immortal 
Monkbarns  (in  The  Antiguaiy)  of  the  stone  bear- 
ing the  emblem  of  the  "  sacrificing  vessel,"  and 
the  Roman  inscription  "  A.  D.  L.  L.",  in  excavat- 
ing the  "Pnetorium ".of  the  "Kaim.  of  Kinprunes!" 


4th  S.I.  JU.NK  13,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


563 


The  "saltire  of  Bruce"  is  simply  the  coinci- 
dence of  four  plain  panelled  spaces,  at  the  op- 
posite extremities  of  the  trinket,  in  which  a  vivid 
imagination  has  discovered  the  heraldic  figure.  A 
little  more  of  this  feeling  would  convert  the  hinge, 
which  accidentally  happens  to  cross  the  heart- 
shaped  shield  horizontally,  into  a  chief,  and  the 
scroll  ornaments  above  it  into  three  stars,  and  the 
Douglas  coat  would  be  complete.  The  "  basket  of 
apples"  is  a  design  of  the  most  every-dav  occurrence 
on  such  trinkets,  and  perhaps  typifies  Plenty— not 
a  very  difficult  discovery.  Mr.  Cuming  omits  to 
notice  that  a  smnll  flame  issues  from  the  top  of 
the  winged  heart.  This  alone  identifies  the  article 
as  a  love-token,  and  nothing  more  ;  and  there  can 
be  no  doubt,  as  MR.  MORGAN  says,  that  some 
very  grave  mistake  has  been  made  in  regard  to  it, 
which  requires  explanation  by  its  noble  owner. 

As  a  last  word  with  Mr.  Cuming.  one  at  least 
of  his  brother  archaeologists  would  be  glad  to 
learn  how  the  "  Red  Cumyn "  comes  to  be  his 
ancestor:1  The  male  descendants  of  this  high- 
born rival  of  Bruce  failed  in  the  person  of  his 
grandson,  Admorus  (Aymer,  so  called  from  his 
near  relative  Aymer  de  Valence,  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke), and  the  two  daughters  of  the  "  lied 
Cumyn,"  Johanna  and  Elizabeth,  carried  his  lineal 
representation  into  the  de  Strathbolgies,  Earls  of 
Athole,  and  the  Talbots  of  Goderich  Castle,  now 
Earls  of  Shrewsbury.  (Riddell,  Peerage  and  Con- 
sistorial  Laic,  p.  1045.)  Authentic  notices  of  the 
Curayns  are  always  interesting.  Their  fate  was  a 
strange  one :  — 

"  They  rose  faajrs  Buchanan],  in  little  more  than  a 
century,  to  a  height  of  power  such  as  no  other  family  in 
the  land  had  ever  reached  before,  or  attained  in  any  after 
time." 

By  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century  they  held 
three  earldoms — Angus,  Buchan,  and  Menteith 
—  besides  numerous  lordships  and  baronies,  there 
being  at  one  time,  it  is  said  by  Fordun,  thirty- 
two  Knights  of  the  name  ;  their  right  by  blood  to 
the  Scottish  throne,  was  (as  Mr.  Cuming  justly 
remarks)  far  superior  to  that  of  any  other  claim- 
ant, and  yet,  on  the  rise  of  Bruce,  this  powerful 
race  disappears  from  Scottish  history.  The  wor- 
shipful and  knightly  house  of  Altyre  is,  and  has 
long  been,  the  only  one  of  the  name  in  Scotland. 
Mr.  Cuming  derives  them  from  Sir  Robert  Comyn, 
who  was  slain,  with  his  nephew  Sir  John,  at 
Dumfries ;  but  gives  no  details  of  their  descent. 
Neither  does  Burke,  who  skips  over  five  or  six 
centuries  in  his  Baronetage.  Hence,  it  would  be 
gratifying  to  learn  the  precise  link*  between  this 
last  Scottish  relic  of  the  house  of  Comyn  and  its 
parent  stem.  Ax  GLO-ScoTUS. 

P.S.  This  "  heart"  question  seems  destined  to 
mislead  antiquarians.  Canon  Rock,  at  the  last 
monthly  meeting  of  the  Institute,  called  attention 
to  B.  T.  J.'s  communication  on  the  subject  (p.  523 


'  ante),  and  the  ludicrous  mistake  that  gentleman 
]  (or  his  authority,  MacFarlane's  England,}  has 
made,  in  «aying  that  a  heart  was  the  badge  of 
Richard  II.  Many  readers  must  be  acquainted 
with  the  anecdote  (referred  to  by  the  Canon)  of 
Jenico  d  Artois,  the  faithful  Gascoigne  knight, 
who  was  committed  to  prison  by  Henry  IV.  for 
refusing  to  put  away  the  "  device  of  his  master, 
King  Richard,  that' is  to  say,  a  white  hart1'  — 
shewing,  as  Holinshed  remarks,  "his  constant 
heart  towards  his  master." 


"  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  MY  LIKE,  BY  THE  EM- 
PKROR  MAXIMILIAN  "  (4th  S.  i.  535.)  —  The  En- 
glish translation  of  this  work  is  made  by  permis- 
sion from  the  original  German  work,  in  seven 
volumes.  To  that  work  as  published  by  Messrs. 
Duncker  and  Ilurnblot  there  is  neither  preface  nor 
introduction.  So  clever  and  acute  a  people  as  the 
Germans  are  not  likely  to  have  permitted  the 
circulation  for  nearly  a  year  of  this  work,  as  the 
production  of  the  Emperor  Maximilian,  had  they 
seen  any  reason  to  challenge  the  fact.  As  to  its 
being  "  full  of  unkindly,  ungenerous  thoughts," 
&c.  £c.,  that  is  a  matter  of  opinion,  in  which  I 
1  venture  to  think  everybody  will  not  be  inclined  to 
agree  with  CURIO.  GEORGE  BENTLEY. 

Mr.  Bentley,  the  publisher,  has  written  a  letter 
!  in  the  Pall  Mall  Gazette  of  June  0,  authenticating 
I  the  Recollections  of  the  Emperor  Maximilian,  trans- 
:  lated  from  the  German  work  which  was  published 
some  months  since.  If  CURIO  is  anxious  to 
i  know  the  name  of  the  translator,  it  is  not  un- 
:  likely  that  Mr.  Bentley  might  privately  gratify 
his  curiosity.  Having  carefully  read  the  book, 
I  think  it  right  to  say  that  I  consider  the  censures 
which  CURIO  has  tacked  to  his  inquiry  altogether 
unjust.  1  should  say  that  the  book  is  full  of 
kindly  and  generous  thoughts;  and  I  have  not 
discovered  any  "  coarse  ungentlemanly  language," 
or  passages  that  should  be  "  most  offensive  to  his 
nearest  relatives."  CURIO  also  says,  that  it  con- 
tains "  downright  misstatements."  It  is  only  fair 
that  he  should  specify  some  of  these.  "  The  three 
hundred  pages  of  a  visit  of  eight  days'  duration  " 
refer,  of  course,  to  Maximilian  s  account  of  Brazil : 
but  he  was  more  than  eight  days  in  Brazil.  His 
visit  to  Rio  Janeiro  is  not  included  in  the  work. 
Having  been  much  in  Brazil,  I  can  testify  to  the 
truthfulness  of  his  account  of  that  country  :  it  con- 
tains much  that  will  be  very  disagreeable  to  the 
Brazilian  government  and  nation,  but  nothing 
personally  offensive  to  the  Emperor  his  relative  ; 
and,  in  his  account  of  Lisbon,  he  speaks  most 
amiably  and  pleasantly  of  his  relatives  there. 

W. 

REV.  WILLIAM  FELTON  (3rd  S.  iv.  228.)  —  In- 
j  quiry  was  made  some  five  years  ago  after  this 
I  musical  composer.  He  was  M.A.  of  Queen's  Col- 


564 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>'  S.  I.  JUNE  13,  '68. 


leo-e.  Oxford ;  Vicar  of  Norton  Canon,  Hereford- 
shire, 1751;  Gustos  of  the  Vicars  Choral  of  Here- 
ford Cathedral.  He  married  Anne,  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  Egerton  Leigh,  Archdeacon  of  Salop, 
and  died  Dec.  6,  1769.  He  was  buried  in  Here- 
ford Cathedral.  His  funeral  chant  is  a  well-known 
composition.  0.  J.  R. 

THE  PBIOR'S  PASTORAL  STAFF  (4th  S.  i.  635.) 
The  prior's  pastoral  staff  was  a  silver  wand,  with 
a  ball  at  the  top,  not  a  crook.  It  was  used  in 
some  monasteries,  and  by  priors  of  some  communi- 
ties who  served  cathedrals.  Dr.  Rock,  in  his 
Church  of  our  Fathers  (vol.  ii.  p.  199,  note),  cites 
a  grant  o'f  Pope  Urban  V.  in  1363  to  the  Prior  of 
Worcester  Cathedral,  and  his  successors,  to  wear 
pontifical  ornaments ;  but  instead  of  a  crosier  to 
use  "bordono  argenteo  botonum  argenteum  ha- 
bente  in  capite  absque  alio  ornatu ; "  and  ^he 
describes  a  figure  of  one  of  the  priors,  still  remain- 
ing in  Worcester  Cathedral,  with  this  kind  of  staff 
lying  by  his  side.  F.  C.  H. 

WORDS  (4th  S.  i.  532.)  —  CYRIL'S  note  on 
"  Framboise "  reminds  me  that  the  species  of 
mushroom  named  Agaricus  Georgii,  is  called 
"  champeron  "  by  the  country-people  about  Ab- 
ingdon,  Berks.  W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

LOLLARDS'  TOWER  :  OLD  ST.  PAUL'S  (4th  S.  i. 
509.)  —Your  correspondent  will  find  this  reference 
in  old  Stow,  under  Castle  Baynard  Ward : — 

"  At  either  corner  of  this  West  ende,  is  also  of  auncient 
building,  a  strong  Tower  of  stone,  made  for  bell  Towers, 
the  one  of  them,  to  wit,  next  to  the  Pallace,  is  at  this 
present  [1.598]  to  the  use  of  the  same  Pallace,  the  other 
towardes  the  South,  is  called  the  Lowlardes  Tower,  and 
hath  beene  used  as  the  Bishoppes  prison,  for  such  as  were 
detected  for  opinions  in  Religion,  contrary  to  the  faith  of 
the  church."  * 

Then  follows  a  reference  to  one  Peter  Bur- 
chet : — 

"The  last  prisoner  which  1  have  knowne  committed 
thereto  was  in  the  yeare  1573."  .  .  . 

"Adjoyning  to  this  Lowlardes  Tower  is  the  parish 
church  of  Saint  Gregorie."  .  .  . 

Saint  Gregory  by  Saint  Paul  is  now  united 
with  St.  Mary  Magdalen,  Old  Fish  Street, 

I  have  turned  to  Fox's  Martyrs,  and  in  ch.  xxi., 
date  1514,  find  that  "  Richard  Hun,  a  merchant 
tailor  of  London,  was  hanged  or  slaughtered  in 
Llollards  Tower."  Fox  does  not  specify  whether 
at  Lambeth  or  St.  Paul's,  but  Stowe's  note  suffi- 
ciently identifies  the  spot. 

My  quotations  are  from  Stow's  first  edition,  in 
black  letter,  p.  302.  A.  H. 

LORD  SHAFTESBTJRY  AND  THE  STATES  OF  HOL- 
LAND (4th  S.  i.  510.)  —  The  story  of  the  speech  or 
letter  (as  it  is  variously  described)  to  Shaftesbury 


'  For  Lowlards  Tower,  Reade  M.  Foxe." 


on  his  arrival  in  Holland  and  request  for  protec- 
tion (Martyn's  Life  of  Shaftesbury,  edited  by  S. 
W.  Cooke,  vol.  ii.  p.  330,)  is  probably  apocryphal. 
I  have  not  seen  it  spoken  of  as  a  diploma,  as 
W.  J.  T.  describes  it.  Le  Clerc  in  his  account  of 
Shaftesbury  does  not  mention  the  story ;  but  he 
does  say  that  Shaftesbury  was  made  a  burgher 
of  Amsterdam.  This  also  is  doubtful.  Mr.  Ewer, 
a  relative  of  the  Shaftesbury  family,  caused  special 
inquiry  to  be  made  through  our  minister  in  Hol- 
land in  1771,  and  he  was  informed  that  Shaftes- 
bury's  name  was  not  in  the  list  of  burghers  of 
Amsterdam.  This  I  have  learnt  from  papers  in  Lord 
Shaftesbury's  possession.  It  is  very  likely  that 
Shaftesbury  may  have  wished  for  naturalisation  as 
a  protection  against  a  possible  demand  of  the  Eng- 
lish government  for  his  surrender :  as  Bishop  Bur- 
net  was  naturalised  in  Holland  a  few  years  after, 
and  found  the  naturalisation  serviceable  against 
such  a  demand.  But  if  he  had  obtained  naturali- 
sation, Burnet  would  probably  have  mentioned  it. 
He  does  not  do  so,  though  giving  a  full  account  of 
his  own  case.  Shaftesbury  was  only  two  months 
in  Holland  before  he  died.  The  "  Delenda  est 
Carthago  "  speech  has  been  rather  misrepresented. 
Shaftesburv,  speaking  as  Lord  Chancellor  for  the 
king  on  the  opening  of  Parliament,  February, 
1673,  used  the  words  as  describing  the  feeling  of 
Parliament:  "But  you  judged  aright,  that  at 
any  rate  delenda  est  Carthago,  that  government 
was  to  be  brought  down  ;  and  therefore  the  king 
may  well  say  to  you,  'tis  your  war."  Dryden,  who 
afterwards  denounced  Shaftesbury  for  his  prosecu- 
tion of  this  Dutch  war,  did  himself  at  tnis  time 
say  the  very  thing  in  his  epilogue  to  his  play  of 
Amloyna,  intended  to  inflame  the  public  mind 
against  Holland  during  the  war  :  — 

"  As  Cato  fruits  of  Afric  did  display, 
Let  us  before  our  eyes  their  Indies  lay ; 
All  loyal  English  will  like  him  conclude, — 
Let  Caesar  live  and  Carthage  be  subdued." 

W.  D.  CHRISTIE. 

ANONYMOUS  (4th  S.  i.  458.)  —Will  the  Editor 
allow  me  to  take  the  somewhat  unusual  course  of 
answering  my  own  question  ? 

Since  forwarding  the  query  as  to  the  author  of 
I?  llistoire  Poetique,  I  have  found  that  it  was 
written  by  Pierre  (sometimes  calling  himself 
Denis)  Gautruche,  a  learned  Jesuit,  of  whom  some 
account  is  given  in  the  Biographie  Universelle : — 

"  La  18*  et  derniere  [?]  Edition  de  FIHstoire  poctique 
de  Gautruche,  Paris,  Legras,  1725,  est  revue  et  augment^e 
par  I'abbe'  B  *  *  *  (de  Bellegarde)." 

This  book,  once  extremely  popular,  was  super- 
seded as  a  school-book  by  the  work  of  another 
learned  member  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  Pere 
Joseph  Jouvancy  (Biographie  Universelle).  It  is 
not  to  be  found  mentioned  in  Barbier,  De  Manne, 
Brunet,  or  Denis. 


4*  S.  I.  JCNK  13,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


565 


I  take  this  opportunity  of  correcting  an  error 
in  my  former  communication.  The  History  of 
the  Heathen  Gods,  &c.,  is  not  omitted  by  Lowndes, 
as  I  inadvertently  stated. 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AION. 

Joynton  Street,  Strangeways. 

BEALAIS  =  BEAMISH  =  BEAUMONT  (4th  S.  i. 
434.) — This  classification  appears  to  be  quite  legiti- 
mate :  Beaumont,  quasi  Bello-monti,  is  corrupted 
to  Beamish ;  in  Irish  we  have  Heal  for  the  first 
syllable ;  at0=mons,  means  "'  a  hill,  hillock,  or 
small  mountain,"  variously — thus,  Bealais. 

In  Morte  &  Arthur  we  find  "  La  Beale  Isoud," 
which  might  be  "  La  belle  Yssa,"  the  equivalent 
to  Isabel;  but  it  is  claimed  differently,  for  it  ap- 
pears also  as  Ysolt.  In  Welsh,  EssyOt  seems  to 
mean  "  fair  to  view." 

Beaumont  dates  from  the  Conquest.  Beale, 
though  respectable,  does  not  appear  to  be  a  terri- 
torial appellation.  There  is,  or  was,  an  old 
Kentish  family  of  the  name,  represented  by  an 
eminent  antiquary — the  Rev.  Beale  Post.  Your 
correspondent  is  not  likely  to  trace  higher  than 
Seal,  Bel,  2?o«/=Lord,  '•  the  sun."  A.  II. 

CEREMONIAL  AT  THE  INDUCTION  OF  A  VICAR 
(4*  S.  i.  484.)  —  The  CkraymmCt  Vade  Mecum 
(edit.  1723,  vol.  L  p.  84)  fully  describes  the  cere- 
mony of  induction  to  a  living  in  the  way  men- 
tioned by  T.  T.  W.:  — 

"  The  incumbent  takes  possession  of  the  church  and 
steeple  by  locking  himself  in  the  church,  and  tolling  a 
bell." 

And  the  author  goes  on  to  say :  — 

"  It  is  fit  the  induction  should  be  as  public  as  pos- 
sible, so  that  the  Parishioners  may  have  no  reason  to 
say  it  was  done  clandestinely." 

I  witnessed  a  like  ceremony  while  church- 
warden about  forty  years  ago.  SENEX. 

The  ceremonials  at  the  induction  of  Dr.  Sale, 
Vicar  of  Sheffield,  were  similar  to  those  men- 
tioned by  T.  T.  W.  The  Sheffield  Independent  of 
January  18,  1851,  says :  — 

"  Accompanied  by  the  Rev.  M.  Preston  [the  patron], 
the  Rev.  8.  R.  Spicer,  and  the  Churchwardens,  the  vicar 
went  to  the  church  yesterday  morning.  Mr.  Spicer  placed 
the  key  in  the  lock  of  the  church  door,  declaring  that  in 
obedience  to  the  mandate  of  the  archbishop  to  him  di- 
rected he  inducted  Mr.  Sale  to  the  vicarage.  The  vicar 
then  turned  the  key,  entered  the  church,  and  proceeded  to 
pull  one  of  the  bells  for  a  few  strokes.  He  then  went  into 
the  vestry,  when  the  fact  of  his  induction  was  duly  recorded 
and  witnessed." 

J.  D.  L. 

BURNS'S  "TAM  O'SHANTER":  "FAiRm"  FOR 
I'SAIRIN"  (4th  S.  i.  508.)— MR.  WAIT  is  wrong 
in  supposing  that/ai'n'n  is  always  applied  to  a  gift 
or  other  compliment.  It  is  continually  used  in  the 
South  of  Scotland  in  the  sense  of  punishment.  If 
I  have  once,  I  have  a  score  of  times  heard  a  mother 


call  out  to  a  naughty  wean — "  If  I  but  had  ye  I 
would  gie  ye  your/aimi." 

Sairing  has  also,  according  to  Jamieson,  the  same 
signification,  but  I  must  own  I  never  heard  the 
word  used.  It  will  be  however  observed,  that  as 
Tarn  had  been  at  a  fair  or  market,  the  former 
word  was  the  most  expressive.  The  "  reaming  " 
swats  had  made  him  forget  to  take  home  a  pre- 
sent to  his  Kate,  and  so  he  is  told,  with  a  play  on 
the  word,  that  he  will  now  get  his  fairin. 

GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

Whether  Burns  wrote  fairin,  or  the  printer  mis- 
took this  for  fairin,  may  be  matter  for  a  difference 
of  opinion,  but  it  is  quite  certain  that  in  the  north 
of  England,  and  in  the  Lowlands  of  Scotland,  the 
two  words  are  synonymous.  This  is  also  found  to 
be  the  case  on  consulting  Jamieson's  Scottish 
Dictionary.  In  Lancashire  the  term  fairin  is  yet 
in  common  use,  and  many  a  young  urchin  well 
knows  that  in  his  mother's  mind  it  means  a  good 
thrashing.  T.  T.  W. 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  BADGE  (4tb  S.  i.  508.) — 
Elizabeth's  favourite  badge  was  Anne  Boleyn's 
falcon  with  a  crown  and  sceptre.  Queen  Mary's 
supporters  were  an  eagle  and  a  lion.  Elizabeth 
substituted  the  Tudor  dragon  for  the  eagle,  and 
made  another  change  in  the  royal  arms,  by  intro- 
ducing the  harp  of  Ireland,  and  bearing  the  arms  on 
three  shields.  Her  motto  was  "  Semper  eadem, " 
but  with  the  Tudor  rose  she  used  "  Rosa  sine 
spina."  On  the  reverse  of  the  judicial  seal  of 
Queen  Elizabeth  for  the  counties  of  Caermarthen, 
Glamorgan,  and  Pembroke,  we  have  the  quartered 
shield  of  France  modern,  and  England,  supported 
by  a  dragon  and  an  heraldic  antelope;  also  a 
scroll  with  the  motto  ic.  DEN,  and  the  badge  of 
three  feathers  grouped  together,  and  having  their 
tops  bending  over  (Arch&ol.  x  x \i.  495).  Macaulay 
in  his  Armada  says  : — 

"  Look  how  the  lion  of  the  sea  lifts  up  his  ancient  crown, 
And  underneath  his  deadly  paw  treads  the  gay  liliea 

down  t 
So  stalked  he  when  he  turned  to  flight,  on  that  famed 

Picard  field, 
Bohemia's  plume,  and  Genoa's  bow,  and  Caesar's  eagle 

shield ; 
So  glared  he  when,  at  Agincourt,  in  wrath  he  turned  to 

bay, 
And  crushed  and  torn,  beneath  his  claws,  the  princely 

hunters  lay 

Thou  sun  shine  on  her  joyously  1  ye  breezes  waft  her 

wide! 
Our  glorious  Semper  eadem,  the  banner  of  our  pride  I" 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN.,  F.S.A. 

There  are  numerous  references  to  authorities  for 
Queen  Elizabeth's  badges  in  Willement's  Regal 
Heraldry;  among  others,  to  Camden's  Remain*. 
Camden  says :  — 

"  Queen  Elizabeth,  upon  occasions,  used  so  many 
heroical  devices  aa  would  require  a  volume;  but  most 


566 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  JUNE  13,  '68. 


commonly  a  Sive  without  a  Mot."— Camden's  Remains, 
edit.  1674,  8vo.  g   ^  Q 

DEATH  or  JAMES  II.   (4th  S.  i.  509.)  — MR. 
NATTALI  enquires  who  is  Ihe  present  owner  of 
Westell's  picture  of  this  subject,  and  whether  it 
has  been  engraved?     Though  I  cannot  answer 
either  of  these  particular  questions,  the  querist 
may  perhaps  like  to  be  informed  that  the  picture 
was  for  many  years  in  the  gallery  at  the  Pantheon  | 
Bazaar,  Oxford  Street.     I  well  remember  it  there,  I 
any  time  (I  should  think)  between  1838  and  1848,  | 
or  perhaps  later.     The  size  of  the  figures  was,  if  | 
my  memory  serves  me,  about  two-thirds  of  life- 
size,  but  I  think  none  of  them  were  represented  at 
full  length.     The  dimensions  of  the  canvas  might 
be  about  five  feet  in  height  by  four  in  width. 

W.  M.  ROSSETTI. 

VON  HUTTEN  (4th  S.  i.  510.)  —  The  arms  of  V. 
Hutten  zu  Steckelberg  are— gules,  two  bendlete 
sinister  or. — crest,  a  pair  of  wings  coloured  as  the 
shield. 

The  arms  of  V.  Hutten  zu  Frankenburg  are  j 
the  same  as  the  last ;  but  the  crest  is  different,  i 
being  a  manikin  in  a  red  dress,  and  a  red  hat  with  . 
white  brim  and  black  feathers.     Both  families  are 
Franconian  (1600).  NEPHRITE. 

MEDALS  OF  THE  PRETENDER  (4th  S.  i.  522.) —  ! 
I  possess  a  bronze  medal,  somewhat  larger  than  a  ' 
crown-piece,  on  the  obverse  of  which  is  a  fine  pro- 
file of  the  Young  Pretender,  surrounded  by  the 
legend — "  PRINCE  CHARLES  EDWARD  STUART." 

On  the  reverse  is  a  coarsely-executed  Britannia 
(on  whose  shield  is  the  Scotch  lion,  and  at  whose  [ 
back  is  a  unicorn  couchant  on  a  pedestal,  panelled  i 
with  a  thistle,  with  a  cornucopia  at  her  feet),  j 
receiving  a  tall  slim  Highlander,  whose  hand  is 
extended,  and  broadsword  and  bayonetted-musket  [ 
point  to  the  ground  in  token  of  amity.     In  the  i 
distance  are  three  vessels  riding  at  anchor  in  a 
firth,  and  on  the   right  is  a    castle   with   flag  ; 
unfurled.    Beneath — "  SEMPER  ARMIS  NUNC  ET  j 
INDUSTRIA."  JOHN  SLEIGH. 

Thornbridge,  Bakewell. 

NOT  AND  NOTES  (4th  S.  i.  390.)  - 

"  Pentre,  Pen-dre,  or  Pen-drey,  in  this  parish  (of  St. 
Buryan),  gave  denomination  to" a  family  of  gentlemen 
from  thence  called  Pendre.  John  Pendre,  the  last  of  this 
tribe,  temp.  Henry  VI.,  leaving  only  two  daughters,  who 
became  his  heirs.  They  were  married  to  Bonython,  of 
Carclew,  and  Noye."  Hals'  Cornwall,  pt  xi.  p.  43. 

"  The  family  o"f  Noye  was  seated  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Burian,  in  the  time  of  Henry  VI.,  in  which  reign  one  of 
its  members  obtained  the  estate  of  Pendre  or  Pendrea,  in 
marriage  with  a  daughter  and  heiress  of  John  Pendre  of 
that  place."  C.  S.  Gilbert's  Cornwall,  vol.  i.  p.  212. 

"  Pendrea,  of  Pendrea,  in  St.  Erth,  extinct  in  the  elder 
branch  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.  The  co-heiresses  mar- 
ried Carclew  and  Noy."  Lysons's  Cornwall,  p.  144. 

Will  MEMOR  kindly  say  when  the  last  male 
representative  of  the  family  to  which  Attorney- 


General  Noy  belonged  emigrated  to  America,  as 
was  stated  by  him  in  «  N.  &  Q."  (2nd  S.  vii.  35)? 
Will  he  also  give  the  Christian  name  of  this  Noy, 
and  his  address  before  leaving  England  ?  If  MEMOR 
cannot  furnish  any  of  these,  I  should  be  much 
obliged  if  he  would  give  his  authority  for  making 
the  above  statement.  W.  N. 

That  part  of  your  communication  stating  that 
the  grant  of  arms  to  the  father  or  grandfather  of 
Attorney-General  Noy  was  by  the  name  of  Noy 
or  Noyes,  both  names  being  enrolled  in  the  certi- 
ficate, goes  to  show  that  both  these  names  be- 
longed to  the  same  family,  at  least  so  far  as 
Attorney-General  Noy  is  concerned.  The  estates 
left  by  him  in  Cornwall  were  held  forty  years  ago 
by  Davies  Gilbert,  then  president  of  the  lloyal 
Society  in  right  of  the  descent  of  his  (I  think) 
mother  or  grandmother  from  Catherine  Noyes.  I 
shall  be  glad  to  receive  any  further  information  on 
this  subject,  as  it  interests  me  very  much. 

T.  M. 

FONTS  MADE  TO  Locx  (4th  S.  i.  509.) — In  the 
Middle  Ages  it  was  necessary  that  fonts  should 
be  kept  under  lock  and  key,  to  hinder  supersti- 
tious persons  from  using  the  water  for  magical 
purposes.  In  Archbishop  Robert  de  Wynchelse's 
decree  — 

"  DC  ornamentis  ecclesise  qua*  pertinent  Rectoribus  et 
quse  parorhianis  in  Provincia  Cantuar."  (Printed  from 
Cotton  MS.,  Cleop  D.  in.  f.  191,  in  Spelman  a  Concilia*) — 

it  is  ordained  that  the  parishioners  of  each  parish 
shall  find,  among  other  articles  for  the  church's 
use,  "fons  sacer  cum  aerura  et  apparatu  ad 
eundem."  The  constitutions  of  Richard  Poore, 
Bishop  of  Salisbury,  which  were  enacted  some 
time  about  the  year  1217,  provide  that  "  Fontes 
sub  sera  claudantur  et  clausa  teneantur  propter 
sortilegia."t  A  similar  regulation,  expressed 
almost  in  the  same  words,  was  made  at  the 
Council  of  Durham,  J  A.D.  1220. 

The  churchwardens'  accounts  for  the  parish  of 
Leverton,  near  Boston,  contain  the  following  entry 
under  the  year  1498  :  — 

"  for  stabelles  &  hoder  thengs  to  ye  font  iijj." 

These  "  stabelles "  were  the  irons  let  into  the 
side  of  the  font,  and  fastened  in  their  places  with 
lead,  on  which  the  lock  hung  and  the  hinge 
turned.  Almost  every  old  font  that  I  have  ex- 
amined, I  have  found  to  contain  some  indication 
of  the  place  where  the  staple  has  been  fastened 
into  the  stone.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

HALF  MAST  HIGH  (4th  S.  i.  483.)— When  one 
ship  struck  to  another  in  action,  it  hauled  down 
its  flag  in  order  to  allow  the  victor  to  hoist  his  on 

*  See  also  Peacock's  English  Church  Furniture,  p.  179. 
t  Sacrosancta  Concilia.    Paris,  1671.   Tom.  xi.  pars.  1, 
col.  253. 

J  VVilkins's  Concilia,  vol.  i.  p.  576. 


4*  S.I.  JUXE  13,'G8.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


567 


the  mast  of  the  vanquished.  Thus,  hauling  down 
a  flag  became  a  token  of  respect  to  a  superior; 
and  when  a  junior  vessel  passes  a  royal  standard, 
Ac,,  it  dips  the  ensign  by  way  of  a  salute,  or  out 
of  respect.  In  order  to  show  the  respect  due  to  a 
dead  person,  the  flag  is  dipped,  and  remains  half 
mast  high.  SEBASTIAN. 

BROKEN  SWORD  (4th  S.  i.  380.)  —  May  not  the 
expression,  breaking  an  officer  or  non-com  mis- 
sioned officer,  as  commonly  used  for  cashiering  or 
reducing,  be  derived  from  the  sentence  of  breaking 
the  sword  ?  SEBASTIAN. 

PORTUGUESE  JOANNES  (4«h  S.  i.  483.)— During 
deficiencies  of  gold  coinage  in  this  country,  large 
quantities  of  Spanish  and  Portuguese  money  were 
brought  over,  and  probably  the  Buccaneers  assisted 
in  no  small  degree  in  furnishing  a  supply  of  these 
"pieces  of  eight,"  as  they  were  commonly  called. 
They  were  commercially  taken  at  the  nominal 
value  (if  of  just  weight)  of  4«.  (W.,  or  the  eighth  of 
a. Joannes.  Within  the  last  fifty  years  I  remember 
the  Spanish  silver  dollar  was  a  common  coin,  but 
the  gold  money  circulated  at  an  earlier  date< 

SEX  EX. 

THE  GREAT  BELL  OF  Moscow  (4th  S.  i.  497, 539.) 
Speaking  of  the  tower  or  campanile  of  Ivan  Vel- 
fikoi  at  Moscow,  M.  Feuillet  de  Conches,  in  the 
fourth  volume  of  his  very  interesting  nnd  instruc- 
tive Cauteries  (fun  Curictu;  says  (p.  127):  — 

"  On  en  comptc  trente-trois  (cloches),  y  compris  IVnonne 
bourdon  infc'rieur,  que  Ton  (lit  t-tre  le  fameux  beffroi  de 
Novgorod, dont  le  son  terribleet  lugubre  appeln  tant  de  foU 
jadis  le  peuple  sur  la  place  publique  et  sonna  le  carnage. 
Fondu  d'abord  en  I5itt,  refondu  en  1700,  refondu  de 
nouveau  en  1817  par  Bogdanoft',  suxpendu  en  1819,  ce 
bourdon  a  vingt  pieds  de  haul  sur  dix-huit  dc  diametre, 
et  ]>e»e  cent  trenle-devf  mille  Here*  de  France.  Le  battant 
pese  trois  millc  deux  cents  livrcs.  11  faut  vingt-quatrc 
homines  pour  mcttrc  ce  bourdon  en  branle." 

This  indication  of  French  weight  may  possiblv 
be  of  use  to  A.  A.  P.  A.  L. 

OLD  ENGRAVINGS  OF  STIRLING  (4th  S.  i.  400.) 
I  beg  to  refer  J.  G.  to  Captain  John  Sleyer's 

"Theatrum  Scotin?,  containing  the  Prospects  of  His 
Majesty's  Castles  and  Palaces,  ic.  .  .  .  All  curiously 
engraven  on  Copper-plates.  With  a  description  of  each. 
London,  1718," 

where  he  will  find  views  of  Stirling  similar  to 
those  he  describes.  Two  of  them  represent  the 
castle,  and  the  third  the  town,  but  none  are  num- 
bered. Of  this  work,  the  first  edition  was  pub- 
lished in  1093,  during  the  reign  of  William  and 
Mary,  and  your  correspondent's  surmise  is  there- 
fore correct.  W.  R.  C. 
Glasgow. 

LBS  ECHELLKS  (4lh  S.  i.  316/371,  472.)  — SIR 
J.  EMERSON  TENNENT  is,  I  think,  mistaken  in 
deriving  this  name  from  the  stairs  which,  in  some 


instances,  lead  from  the  beach  to  the  town.  Scafa 
was  the  mediaeval  technical  name  of  the  plank  laid 
from  the  ship  to  the  shore,  and  which  formed  the 
regular  means  of  communication  between  the  ship 
and  the  shore.  It  was,  in  fact,  -what  our  boatmen 
call  a  yaatfboard,  or  what,  when  used  for  ships,  is 
called  a  broic. 

Each  vessel  carried  her  own  scala,  and  on  nr- 
riving  in  port  she  made  fast  as  near  the  shore  as 
possible— alongside  the  wharf  if  there  was  one — 
and  put  out  her  gangboard ;  this  was  "  mettere 
scala" ;  the  opposite,  "  tirare  scala,"  was  to  get  it 
in,  when  on  the  point  of  departure.  Thus  the 
terms  were  exactly  equivalent,  according  to  the 
usages  of  the  time,  to  our  "  to  anchor,  or  "  to 
weigh,"  and  scala  naturally  enough  assumed  the 
secondary  meaning  of  "  the  landing-place." 

M.  Jal  (Arch.  Nov.)  gives  the  following  in- 
stances, amongst  many  others,  illustrating  this 
view,  from  a  Venetian  MS.  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury :  — 

"Quando  messer  lo  capetano  fara  inctter  scala  in  terra 
tutte  le  Galie  dieba  metter  scala  secondo  le  sue  poste  sel 
luogo  sarii  habele  n  poter  mettere,  et  quando  fara  tirar 
seala  in  Galia  similemente  tutte  le  Galie  dieba  fare,  no 
debia  per  algtm  nuiodo  metter  scala  over  pnlombera." 
(ii.  116). 

And  again  from  Ramusin,  i.  97  : — 

"  Faccendo  le  nostir  scale  nc'  luoghi  consueti."  (ii.  203.) 

Scala  is  evidently  from  a  good  Latin  stock ;  it 
may  possibly  enough,  even  in  classical  ages,  have 
meant  a  "  gangboard  "  ;  and  it  is  certainly  more 
likely  that  the  Italian  sailors  of  the  middle  ages 
received  the  word  from  their  fore  fathers,  and  spread 
it  over  the  Mediterranean,  than  that  it  was  re-in- 
troduced through  the  Greek. 

It  may 'be  doubted  whether  the  cala,  to  which 
MR.  CARE  refers,  is  at  all  connected  with  scala ; 
it  is  at  least  probable  that  it  is  related  rather  to  the 
root  of  KoIXoy,  hollow,  or  KOAI/ITTW,  I  cover ;  a  root 
which  exists  in  the  French  calc,  the  hold  of  a  ship, 
and  in  our  own  word  cellar;  and  that  cala  signify- 
ing a  port,  refers  to  the  covering  or  hollow  of  the 
bay  or  harbour,  rather  than  to  the  place  considered 
as  a  place  for  landing.  S.  II.  M. 

BATTLE  OF  THE  BOTNE  (4lh  S.  i.  388,  514.)— 
The  legend  as  to  Gunner  Burke  is  probably  based 
on  fact;  but  we  must  remember  that  guns  were 
brought  within  musket-shot  of  William  before 
the  battle  by  an  allowable  stratagem  ;  that  he  was 
carefully  covered,  fired  at,  and  slightly  wounded ; 
and  that  the  news  of  his  death  ran  through  the 
Irish  camp  to  Dublin  and  Paris  before  that  of  his 
victory,  leading  to  unseemly  rejoicings  in  the 
latter  capital.  The  death  of  bchomberg  also 
sprang  from  an  attack  made  upon  him  by  "  un 
exempt  et  quelques  gardes-du-corps,  lesquels  le 
prirent,  a  cause  de  son  cordon  bleu,  pour  le  Prince 
d'Orange,"  as  James's  famous  son,  the  Duke  of 


568 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  JUSTE  IS,  168. 


Berwick,  tells  us.     (Mtmoires  rdatift  a  fHutoirt 
de  France,  voL  Ixv.  p.  353). 

The  saving  about  exchanging  kings  is  well 
known.  Plowden  in  one  place  (vol.  i.  292)  says 
it  was  spoken  by  Sarsfield.  Elsewhere  (i.  191) 
he  makes  it  the  general  talk  of  the  Irish  army ; 
and  this  version  is  also  given  by  Dalrvmple, 
(Memoirs,  vol.  i.  478,  where  he  refers  to  Story's 
History,  ii.  100);  by  Leland  (iil  570),  and  by 
Harris,  in  his  Life  of  William  III.,  p.  270). 

S.  P.  V. 

HOLLISGTOX,  Co.  SrssKi  (4th  S.  i.  483.)  —  In 
reply  to  the  second  query  under  the  above  heading, 
I  take  it  that  a  mediaeval  chapelry  is  subject 
always  to  the  mother  church,  and  under  the  juris- 
diction, to  a  great  extent  at  least,  of  the  incum- 
bent of  the  parish.    To  these  chapelries  there  was 
never,  as  far  as  I  know,  any  separate  graveyard,  nor 
were  any  but  the  ordinary  services  performed  in 
the  chapel  to  which  they  were  assigned.     All  fees 
went  to  the  incumbent  of  the  parish,  who  had  also 
usually,  if  not  invariably,  the  right  of  presentation.  , 
Chapelries  being  formed  for  the  convenience  of  ; 
hamlets  outlying  and  distinct  from  the  mother 
church,  and  solely  for  purposes  ecclesiastical,  did 
not  affect  that  part  of  the  population  in  any  wav 
parochially,  so  that  in  the  event  of  a  decrease  in 
its  numbers,  or  the  dilapidation  or  disappearance 
of  the  building,  no  alteration  would  take  place  in 
the  itatta  of  the  remaining  portion. 

Even  the  Ecclesiastical  Commission,  in  all  the 
plenitude  of  its  powers,  could  not.  I  should  hope,  • 
interfere  to  the  disturbance  of  fixed  boundaries 
and  ancient  land- marks.  No  authority  short  of  an 
Act  of  Parliament  could  take  a  slice  from  one 
parish  and  attach  it  to  another. 

Tnr 


extensive,  I  have  found  "  Pentecost "  very  fre- 
!  quently  used  as  a  Christian  name,  especially  in  the 
time  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  JOHX  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 

Esther,  pronounced  Eatter  or  Aytttr,  is  a  com- 
\  mon  Lancashire  Christian  name.    It  is  taken  from 
the  wife  of  Ahasuerus,  and  not  from  the  festival 
pronounced  the  same  way.  P.  p. 


iy  AonrooD,  OR  GrovAjnn  Asrro  (4U  S. 
i  i.  3t>4.) — I  cannot  answer  BiBUOPHiLrs's  query 
i  respecting  «•  the  autograph  correspondence  of  this 
famous  rcMcfcttknv.**  but  may  perhaps  indirectly 
assist  him  by  more  clearly  "indicating,   through 
the  medium  of  an  extract  from  a  MS.  -  Ramble  on 
the  Continent,"  the  person  I  presume  to  be  in- 
tended:— 

-  In  the  cathedral,  or  Santa  Maria  del  Fiore  (at  Flor- 
ence), next  to  the  portrait  of  Dante,  is  that  of  Sir  John 
Hawkwood,  who,  at  the  close  of  the  laiieanfal  invasion 
of  France  by  Edward  IIL,  organised  a  Free  Company, 
known  as  the  Alba  Coautira,  aad  signalised  himself  as*. 
soldier  both  in  France  and  Italy,  and  particularly  at 
Pisa  and  Florence.  He  •mriaf  ITamilii.  the  natural 
daughter  of  Barnabas,  brother  to  Galeaxzo,  Duke  of 
Milan,  and  died  at  Florence,  full  of  years  and  military 
fame,  in  13^4.  His  name  has  undergone  many  amasing 
transfermatioBS.  Bv  Froraut  he  »  sometimes  cattail 
Hacoode.  sometimes  Haeton.  The  Italians,  from  a  false 
report  that  hat  other  was  a  tailor,  called  him  Gioraaai 
Agate,  Johannes  Aortas  (John  Shan),  aad  Gioraaai 
•atta  Gagiia  (John  of  the  XeedkX  and  Villaai  eaVeu  a 
ma<*  ukore  rateatou  change.  '  Yaaai  Agoto,' he  say*, 
b  called  in  English  Kancfaoarole.  i  t.  Falcone  di  ~ 


LAST  MOXETK  OP  ADDISOX  (4*  S.  L  506.)  _ 
Horace  "Walpole  appears  to  be  responsible  for  this 
piece  of  scandal,  as  for  many  another.  Bvron 
alludes  to  it  thus  in  his  Le'tter  to  Murray  on 
Bowies'  Strictures  on  Pope  : 


r.beiagiattl 
to  be  carried  into  aa  adjoiaiag  grore, 


we  smy  to  an  editor  of  AoY&on  who 
cited  the  following  MMM  from   Walpole's  letters  to 
' 


-:-     -T 


to  the  habits  or  the  climate  of  'England.  Stow,  •  h» 
Cnrtairt,  says  a  ceootaph  was  erected  to  his  BMBMTV  in 
the  chnrcfa  of  Sibble  Hedingham,  in  £SKX  (his  nadr* 
place),  with  a  derice  of  hawks  trimg  tluromgh  a  wood. 
From  a  famimilo  of  his  aatograph  awl  seal,  I  fimd  that 
he  called  himself  Hawk  wod.  >Johanne»  Hawfcwod  Capi- 
tano,'  and  that  for  arms  he  bore  a  hawk  with  the  motto 
'God  Arair  His  polyglot  name  has  led  a  modern 
author  mto  the  error  <rf  speaking  of  him  as  two  distinct 


Y  ...  ^» —  n^^r^^^^mm^mcm  wuov. 

Addxna  sent  for  the  joaag  Earl  of  Warwick,  as  be 
was  dying,  to  show  him  in  what  peace  a  Carabaa  eaali 

die ;  unluckily  he  died  ofirmfy; 
tian  die  in  peace  like  being  maadl 
in  Gath,  where  you  are.'  * 

1  never  till  now  heard  the  fact  of  Addison's  I 
sending  for  the  earl  doubted.  I  fullv  befien  that 
he  did,  and  that  the  earl  obeved  the  summons, 
5JJ  !  •»«  «"fc»  that  I  hare  alway,  ta^aj 
the  words  of  the  message  to  saroor  hot  EttaTof 
UMM  humility— rather  of  a  sort  of  mamU* 
self-laudation.  w.  J.  Bonatt  Sax? 


««««  to         Alverton  Tean,  Peazanee. 


JOBS  J.  A.  BOASE. 


DISCOTXRT  OF  AX  OL»  MEDAL  (4«*  S.  L  48a>— 
As  I  do  not  find  any  answer  in  the  last  number 
of  "  N.&  Q.*"  to  MK/BEALK'S  inquiry,  I  do  myself 
tke  pleMore  to  inform  him  that  th*  medale't  he 
has  described  repraaents  OB  the  obrene  James  1^ 
and  on  the  reverse  bis  son  Prince  Henry:  and 
taat  h  was  •imuiljBili  at  nut,  .by  Simon'  Passe. 


,  .  . 

Tiaa  mmjfc  artht  imyaiiul  a  mem  of  tha  kJngs 
of  ffiigiii  I.  eoaameaciaa;  with  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor—at least  this  •  tbe  earliest  I  bare  met 
with;  and  as  these  pieces  are  not  of  any  great 
rarity,  he  moat  bare  made  many  copies.  They 
are  of  uneqaal  merit,  bat  some  beautifully  exe- 
cutpd  ;  and  that  foand  by  Mr.  South  at  Granth^n 
ranks  among  the  best,  and  possesees  considerable 


4*8.1.  JUKE  13/68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


569 


interest  as  presenting  us  with  the  portrait  of  the 
hapless  prince,  who,  had  he  lived,  might  have 
changed  the  fortunes  of  the  Stuart  dynasty. 

JOHN  J.  A.  BOASE. 
Alvertun  Vean,  Penzance. 

ALLUSION  IN  "HEBNANI"  (4th  S.  i.  534)— In 
the  quarto  edition  (1841)  of  Lockhart's  Spanish 
Ballads,  If.  DE  C.  will  find  an  extract  from  the 
historian  Mariana,  prefixed  to  the  ninth  ballad, 
entitled  "  The  Seven  Heads,"  giving  every  detail 
of  the  "  vengeance  "  to  which  Ruy  Gomez  alludes. 
The  ballad,  m  its  Spanish  form,  generally  goes  by 
the  name  of  "  Los  siete  Infantes  de  Lara." 

NOELL  RADECLIPFE. 

WILLIAM  TANS'UB  (4th  S.  i.  636.)— MB,  PHIL- 
LIPS will  find  a  bibliographical  notice  of  Tans'ur'a 
works  by  me  in  the  Musical  Standard  for  Nov.  4, 
1864  (vol.  iii.  p.  160).  I  could  add  nothing  to 
that  now.  I  believe  one  or  two  queries  therein 
proposed  have  never  been  answered. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

"HABiTANS  IN  Sicco"  (4th  S.  i.  460, 522.)— "En 
sec  jamais  1'ame  ne  habile  "  (Rabelais,  Gary.  L  v.) 
is  taken,  according  to  Jacob  (=  Paul  Lacroix), 
froiu  the  words  of  Saint  Augustine: — "Anima 
certe,  quia  spiritus  est,  in  sicco  habitare  non  pot- 
est."  These  words  are  said,  in  a  note  to  Bonn's 
edition,  to  be 

"  reported  in  2nd  part  of  the  decree,  Caus.  32,  A-c.  The 
gloss  says, '  et  est  argumentum  pro  Normannis,  Anglicis, 
et  Polonis,  ut  possiut  fortiter  bibere,  ne  anima  habitat  in 
sicco.'  To  which  a  Flemish  physician.  Peter  Chatelain,  a 
learned  man,  made  this  pleasant  addition, '  verisimile  est 
glossatorem  ignorasse  naturam  Belgarum.'  " 

Rabelais  in  this  chapter  certainly  uses  the  words 
of  the  Psalm  also  quoted  by  Augustin  from  the 
Vulgate  (in  Ps.  ciii.  Sermo  L  op.  Cail.  xL  117), 
"  Anima  mea  sicut  terra  sine  aqua  tibi "  (Ps. 
cxliii.  6).  Quid  est,  "  sine  aqua  ?  "  Sitiens.  "  Sic 
sitit  anima  mea  ad  te,  tanquam  terra  sine  aqua " 
(Ps.  Ixiih  1) ;  "  nisi  eniin  sitiat,  non  recte  irri- 
gabitur."  But  Rabelais,  I  believe,  nowhere  quotes 
Augustin ;  he  is  certainly  not  in  the  Table  des 
Auteurs  die's  dans  lea  CLuvres  de  Rabelais,  in  the 
tinted  and  illustrated  edition  of  Paris,  1820 ;  and 
the  words  stated  in  the  above  notes  to  be  in 
Augustin  I  cannot  find  there. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 
Wiltshire  Road,  Stockwell,  S.W. 

MRS.  MAKGABET  OSWALD  (4th  S.  i.  460.) — This 
lady  was  the  daughter  of  the  Rev.  James  Oswald, 
episcopal  minister  of  Watten,  Caithness,  N.  B., 
and  of  Mary,  daughter  of  Richard  Murray,  of 
Pennyland,  m  same  county.  As  appears  from  a 
Latin  in*cription  in  the  parish  church  of  Watten, 
he  was  born  January  26,  1654;  called  to  the 
ministry  December  28,  1682;  married  in  1683; 
and  died  November  4,  1698.  H. 

Thurso. 


THE  LOWER  CHURCH  (4th  S.  L  536.)— By  your 
allusion  to  the  above  distinction  at  the  old  Grey- 
friars  Church  in  Newgate  Street,  I  am  reminded 
of  what  I  think  your  correspondent  will  find  an 
existent  case  in  point.  I  allude  to  that  sadly 
mutilated  structure,  St.  Mary  Overies,  or  St. 
Saviour's  in  Southwark.  There  may  be  seen  two 
distinct  buildings  at  far  different  levels,  each  capa- 
ble of  accommodating  a  large  congregation,  where, 
as  I  am  informed,  separate  services  have  been 
held,  and  where  two  different  congregations  might 
now  worship  simultaneously  if  desired.  This  dis- 
tinction of  upper  and  lower  church  is,  I  suppose, 
quite  different  from  that  arrangement  where  a 
church  or  chapel  exists  directly  under  another,  as 
was  the  case  with  the  parish  church  of  St.  Faith 
under  St  Paul ;  and  is  now  with  what  is  called 
the  French  [Protestant]  chapel  under  Canterbury 
Cathedral.  A.  H. 

PREBENDS  OF  ST.  PAUL'S  ("4th  S.  i.  640.)— A 
comparison  of  MB.  SIMPSON  s  list  with  that 
printed  in  the  Clergy  List  reveals  some  discrepan- 
cies. It  may  be  quite  unimportant  whether  of 
the  two,  Kadindon  or  Cadindon,  is  the  Major  or 
I  the  Minor,  but  the  names  in  these  respective  lists 
differ  in  the  following:  (1 )  Hesdone,  (2)  Kentis- 
seton,  (3)  Iliwetone,  (4)  Haliwelle — taking  them 
in  the  order  quoted  by  your  correspondent. 

1.  Is  this  a  misprint  for  Neasden  ? 

2.  This  may  be  identified  with  Cantlers,  via 
Kauntleloe,  Cantelow. 

3.  Query,  a  misprint  for  Newington. 

4.  This  corresponds  with  Finsbury.    There  is  an 
ancient  district  called  Holy  well  near  Shoreditch. 
If  your  esteemed  correspondent,  the  Rev.  Librarian 
and  Gospeller,  should  think  fit  to  set  me  right  on 
these  points,  perhaps  he  will  at  the  same  time 
state  if  the  Muniment  Room  is  open  to  inquiring 
strangers.  A.  H. 

DANTE  QUERY  (3rd  S.  x.  473 ;  xi.  61, 136,  186, 
340, 465.) — As  Dante's  com'  esca  sottofocile\_=  fu- 
cile]  {Inf.  xiv.  38)  is  settled  to  mean  "  as  tinder 
under  steel,"  upon  the  authority  of  Boccaccio,  to 
represent  the  floor  of  the  Inferno,  I  may  refer  to 
the  use  of  the  same  metaphor  as  beautifully  ap- 
plied to  Lore  by  Guarini :  — 

"  Te  pur  accu.oa,  Ergasto, 
Tu  solo  avvicinasti 
L'  esca  pericolosa 
Al  focile  d*  amor :  tu  il  percotcsti. 
Et  tu  sol  ne  traesti 
Le  faville,  ond'  e  nato 
L'incendio  inestiuguible  e  mortale." 

//  Pastor  Fido,  ir.  3. 

[Thyself  accuse, 

Ergasto,  since  it  was  thynelf  "rhat  placed 
The  dangerous  tinder  near  the  steel  of  love. 
And  thuu  didst  strike  it  till  the  sparkles  flew ; 
Thence  an  unquenchable  and  mortal  flame 
Is  kindled.] 


570 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*8.1.  JUNE  13, '68. 


This  is  untranslatable  in  English,  according  to 
ME.  C.  B.  CAYLEY'S  theory  («  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  xi. 
341);  -who  prefers  good  poesy  to  correct  transla- 
tion, as  did  Pope— a  very  high  authority  indeed. 
Fortunately  for  the  Italians,  however,  they  are 
able,  like  the  Greeks,  Romans,  and  Germans,  to  use 
words  which .  are  forbidden  in  the  French  and 
English  schools  of  poetry.  Wordsworth  and  his 
school  have  endeavoured  to  remedy  this  English 
squeamishness,  but  ineffectually  ;  and  we  may 
look  to  America  as  the  most  likely  scfeool  for 
enabling  Englishmen  to  use  the  words  butterfly, 
peppercorn,  ass,  donkey,  ct  hoc  gemis  onme  in  poesy 
divine.  I  may  add,  that  the  cause  of  Gary's^  error 
was  the  fact  that  csca  means  food  in  Latin,  he 
forgetting  that  in  Italian  it  meant  Under— &  dread- 
ful word  for  English  poets  to  encounter;  it  is 
almost  as  unpoetical  as  Lucifer-matches.  What, 
however,  can  be  more  beautiful  and  sublime  than 
Lucifer,  taken  either  as  the  morning  star,  or  ns  a 
synonym  for  Satan  ?  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Wiltshire  Road.  Stockwell,  S.W. 

QUARTERINGS  (4th  S.  i.  400.) — When  will 
people  learn  that  quarterings  are  the  arms  of  such 
heiresses  as  a  person  is  descended  from  ?  A  man 
cannot  be  descended  from  his  wife,  and  there- 
fore cannot  quarter  her  arms.  P.  P. 

THK  PILLOBY  (4th  S.  i.  530.)  —  SENEX  has 
opened  an  interesting  question.  Thanks  to  the 
courteous  Editor  of  "  N.  &  Q."  for  his  note  on  the 
subject.  Who  can  supply  a  list  of  the  names  of 
persons  so  elevated  in  London  from  1700  ?  When 
and  where  were  these  culprits  so  punished  — 
Penman,  Lopes,  Borlase,  Atkinson,  and  Rogers  ? 

To  whom  does  the  following  old  enigma  apply  ? 

"  To  rob  the  public  two  contractors  come, 
One  deals  in  corn,  the  other  cheats  in  rum  ; 
Which  is  the  greater  rogue,  ye  wits,  explain, 
A  rogue  in  spirit,  or  a  rogue'in  grain  ?  " 

SENIOR. 

[This  epigram  on  the  Atkinsons  first  appeared  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  August,  1784,  signed  T.  W. 
[Tom  Warton  ?]     Christopher  Atkinson,  for  his  mal- 
practices as  agent  of  the  Victualling  Office,  was  not  only 
fined  2000/.,  but  condemned  to  stand  in  the  pillory  nea'r 
the  Corn  Exchange,  which  took  place  on  Nov.  25, 1785.  ' 
Atkinson  subsequently  received  the  roj'al  pardon,  and  on  j 
his  marriage  with  Jane,  daughter  and  heir  of  John  Savile, 
Esq.  of  Enfield,  assumed  by  royal  licence,  in  1798,  the  ' 
surname  and  arms  of  Savile.  —  Vide  "  X.  &  Q."  !•«  S  x    ' 
61,509.— ED.] 

THE  SILVER  LION  (4'h  S.  i.  530.)— That  this  is 
merely  a  variety  from  the  Golden  Lion,  seems  i 
probable  enough  from  analogy.  The  different  i 
bearings  and  badges  of  the  royal  and  noble  families  I 
seem  to  have  been  very  popular  as  signs  of  houses.  ! 
But  after  a  while  ignorant  people,  who  knew  j 
nothing  about  tinctures  or  such  things,  altered  ' 
such  bearings  or  badges  to  their  liking.  Thus 


from  Red  Lions,  we  come  to  white,  black,  and 
blue  lions ;  the  Red  Dragon  of  the  Tudor  changes 
his  coat  for  a  blue  or  green  one ;  the  White  Horse 
becomes  black,  &c. 

A  curious  sign  occurs  on  the  main  road  between 
|  Wellington,  Somerset,  and  Collompton,  viz.  the 
Red  Ball.     By  way  of  helping  out  a  solution,  we 
•  rind  in  the  neighbourhood  the  signs  of  the  White 
:  Ball  and  the  Blue  Ball.     It  seems  to  me  that  the 
:  original  sign  is  the  Red  Balls,  i.  e.  the  three  tor- 
,  teaux  in  the  coat  of  arms  of  the  Courtenays — the 
great  Devonshire  family.     It  is  quite  natural  to 
h'nd  such  a  memento  all  over  Devonshire ;  just  as 
•we  find  their  coat  of  arms  in  glass,  stone,  and 
wood  in  almost  every  other  church  in  the  -west 
country.     Once  establish  the  Red  Balls,  and  rival 
publicans  will  be  setting  up  White  and  Blue  Balls. 
Is  the  Red  Ball  (or  Balls)  found  in  other  dis- 
tricts ?  W.  G. 

DICKEY  SAM  (!•*  S.  xii.  220 ;  4th  S.  i.  493, 640.) 
I  am  obliged  to  MR.  AUSTIN  for  pointing  out  an 
error,  the  correction  of  which  perhaps  makes  my 
suggestion  even  more  appropriate.  I  believe  I 
should  have  rendered  ?ixaffdu.tvot,  "having divided 
themselves  into  two  parts." 

Should  I  be  right  in  this,  MR.  A.'s  objection 
will  turn  on  the  "  very  far-fetched  "  nature  of  the 
proposed  derivation,  and  this  as  a  matter  of  degree 
is  a  matter  of  opinion. 

After  the  wild  plunges  that  have  been  made 
into  questions  of  this  sort  (e.  g.  "  skedaddle,"  in 
your  own  columns),  it  is  surely  allowable  to  look 
to  the  Greek  for  the  fancied  origin  of  a  slang  term. 
If  my  notion  be  unsatisfactory,  let  a  better  be  put 
forward. 

May  I  ask  MR.  AUSTIN,  with  all  respect,  to  look 
again  at  the  construction  of  his  own  sentence  ? 
Either  "  I  have  given  but  have  used,"  or  "  the 
suggestion  not  only  seems,  but  has  used." 

W.  T.  M. 

SANSKRIT  ALPHABET  (4tb  S.  i.  468.)  —  Two 
words,  as  given  in  the  above  reference,  are  peculiar 
to  the  Irish  peasantry  of  the  present  day;  and  this 
confirms  an  ancient  tradition  that  the  Irish  and 
Chaldean,  Hebrew,  Sanskrit,  &c.  are  nearly  the 
same;  and  I  was  informed  by  a  most  learned 
Hebrew  rabbi,  that  very  many  of  the  Irish 
and  Hebrew  idioms  of  the  present  day  are  the 
same.  The  two  words  alluded  to  are  Musha  and 
Rip.  The  latter  is  applied  to  a  low,  worthless 
person,  more  particularly  to  a  female ;  but  Musha 
is  used  in  an  interrogative  sense,  as — Musha,  did 
you  hear  the  like  ?  Musha,  what's  it  all  about  ? 
and  so  on.  MR.  O'CAVANAGH,  DR.  TODD,  T.  C.  D., 
or  some  other  equally  learned  Irish  scholar,  may 
be  able  to  illuminate  this  interesting  question. 

S.  REDMOND. 
Liverpool. 


4th  S.  I.  JcNKl3,'68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


571 


GOLDSMITH'S  EPITAPH  (4th  S.  i.  538.)—  The 
distinguished  scholars  who  have  been  recently  dis- 
cussing the  Latiuity  of  Dr.  Johnson's  epitaph  on 
Goldsmith,  must  surely  have  hud  a  false  copy  be- 
fore them.  In  Mr.  Foreter's  Life  and  Adventures 
of  Oliver  Goldnmilh,  first  edition,  p.  693,  the  clause 
in  question  is  printed  thus  :  "  Qui  nullura  fere 
scribendi  genus  non  tetigit,  nullum  quod  tetigit 
non  ornavit."  Whether  the  second  "  tetigit  " 
ought  to  have  been  in  the  subjunctive,  ia  a  ques- 
tion upon  which  I  do  not  presume  to  otter  an 
opinion.  But  it  is  clear  that  ontavit  is  right  as  it 
stands,  and  would  be  wrong  if  it  were  altered. 

J.  S. 

FLKUR-DE-LYS  (4th  S.  i.  470.)  —  There  was  in 
the  seventeenth  century  a  public  house  in  the 
Market-place,  Great  Yarmouth,  called  "The 
Three  Flower  de  Luces,"  afterwards,  notice,  the 
"Swan  with  Two  Necks."  C.  I.  P. 

OFFICE  OF  THE  DEAD  (4th  S.  i.  536.)  —  The  book 
containing  the  Office  of  the  Dead,  in  Latin  and 
English,  described  by  Onaled,  is  very  commonly 
in  use  among  Catholics,  and  has  gone  through 
many  editions.  This  one,  by  Coghlan  in  1790,  is 
by  no  means  the  earliest  ;  and  probably  the  first 
edition  had  the  "  Permissu  Superiorum  "  in  the 
title-page.  The  book  itself  is  of  small  value,  but 
to  members  of  the  Clifford  family  it  might  be  a 
desirable  acquisition.  The  owner  would  do  well 
to  present  it  to  the  lit.  Rev.  Dr.  Clifford,  the 
Bishop  of  Clifton.  F.  C.  H. 

CURIOUS  ORTHOGRAPHIC  FACT  (4th  S.  i.  508.)— 
Would  MR.  Tnoai  KEIGHTLEY  have  the  goodness 
to  quote,  and  "  N.  &  Q."  kindly  insert,  the  "  mo- 
nosyllabic sound  which  in  French  may  be  written 
in  sixteen  or  perhaps  seventeen  different  ways  ?  ' 
I  once  sent  the  French  Notes  and  Queries  (L'ln- 
termcdiaire),  together  with  the  seven  different 
ways  of  pronouncing  in  English  oiif/h  (which  I  see 
given  by  F.  C.  II.,  "  N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  viii.  458), 
seven  different  ways  of  spelling  a  French  mono- 
syllable, thus,  —  Cinq  sains  capuc/w«,  ceints  de  leurs 
saints  cordons,  tenaient  dans  leura  seins  leurs 
Kings.  P.  A.  L. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Book  of  Common  Order  of  the  Church  of  Scotland, 

commonly  known  at  John  A'/iox's  Liturgy,  and  the  Direc- 

tory for  the  Public  Worship  of  God  agreed  ujxin  by  the 

Aftembly  of  Livines  at  Wettminster.      With  Historical 

Introduction*  and  Illustrative  Notes  by  the  Rev.  George 

W.  Sprott,  B.A.,  and  Rev.  Thomas  Leishman,  M.A. 

The   editors  of  these   useful  reprints  are  fully  justi- 

fied in  stating  that  it  has  long  been  the  popular  impres- 

sion that  Knox's  Liturgy,  if  used  at  all,  was  laid  aside 

soon  after  the  Reformation  ;  and  that  in  1G37  the  opposi- 

tion to  Laud's  Book  arose  from  the  hostility  of  the  people 

to  read  prayers;  that  any  usages  of  a  liturgical  character 

that  were  retained  after  that  time  were  the  result  of  pre- 

vious prelatical  influence  ;  and  that  the  mode  of  worship 


which  became  common  some  years  after  1645  was  the 
restoration  of  the  Scottish  Service  of  an  earlier  time, 
before  its  simplicity  had  been  corrupted  by  English  inno- 
vations. This  handsome  little  volume  will  serve  to  show 
how  erroneous  in  all  these  respects  is  this  popular  im- 
pression ;  while  it  will  furnish  English  readers,  and,  we 
suspect,  not  a  few  Scottish  ones,  with  much  new  and  in- 
teresting information  on  the  subject  of  the  Established 
Church  of  Scotland ;  its  relationship  to  the  Continental 
Reformed  Churches  and  its  forms  of  service ;  and,  lastly, 
it  supplies  what  will  be  welcome  to  all  ecclesiastical 
students — a  careful  reprint  of  the  Book  of  Commnn  Order 
from  Hart's  larger  edition  of  1611,  and  of  the  Westmin- 
ster Directory  from  the  first  Scottish  edition  by  Evan 
Tyler  in  1645— both  being  made  more  valuable  by  inter- 
esting introductions,  and  very  useful  illustrative  notes. 

London:  Some  Account  of  its  Growth,  Charitable  Agen- 
cies, and  Wants.  By  Charles  B.  F.  Bosnnquet,  M.A. 
Barrister-at-Law.  With  a  Clue  Map.  (Hatchard.) 
Striking  as  is  Mr.  Bosanquct's  sketch  cf  the  manner  in 
which  this  vast  Metropolis  has  incorporated  with  itself 
what  but  a  few  years  since  were  a  number  of  separate 
suburban  districts,  and  gratifying  in  many  respects  as  is 
his  account  of  the  numerous  agencies  which  arc  at  work 
to  remove  the  destitution,  misery,  and  sin,  among  the 
"  sunken  sixth,"  yet  the  book  has  another  and  more 
painful  interest — in  the  picture  which  it  gives  of  the  work 
that  still  remains  to  be  done.  The  part  of  it,  however, 
which  deserves  special  attention  i.i  that  in  which  Mr. 
Bosanquet  points  out  the  numerous  ways  in  which  young 
men  and  others  resident  in  London  may  help  the  poor ; 
and  the  information  which  it  gives  as  to  the  prominent 
existing  agencies  for  the  amelioration  of  their  condition. 

THE  HANDEL  FKSTIVAL. — The  present  great  trien- 
nial celebration  will  not  only  be  carried  out  with  an 
abundance  of  resources,  which  could  not  well  be  ex- 
ceeded, and  of  which  some  idea  may  be  formed  from  the 
fact  that  the  stringed  instruments  alone  in  the  orchestra 
will  number  four  hundred  and  twenty,  and  the  chorus 
little  short  of  three  thousand  five  hundred  ! — but  enor- 
mous pains  have  been  bestowed  upon  making  the  great 
transept  in  the  Crystal  Palace  acoustically  perfect. 
The  great  transept,  the  width  of  which  is  double  the 
diameter  of  the  dome  of  St.  Paul's,  will  be  converted 
iuto  one  vast  concert  hall,  enclosed  on  every  side,  its 
enormous  arched  roof  being  screened  from  the  sun  by 
external  coverings.  With  perfect  ventilation,  the  tran- 
sept will  thus  form  by  far  the  grandest  concert  hall  in 
the  world,  with  the  most  agreeable  temperature  possible. 
Before  these  lines  are  in  the  hands  of  our  readers,  the  great 
rehearsal  will  have  taken  place,  with  an  effect,  we  cannot 
doubt,  which  will  increase  the  public  anxiety  to  witness 
the  three  great  performances.  The  Messiah  on  Monday, 
and  the  Israel  in  Egypt  on  Friday,  will,  as  usual,  be  sure 
to  prove  great  attractions  ;  but  we  are  fully  prepared  to 
find  the  Selection  on  Wednesday  the  most  popular,  as  it 
will  be  in  many  respects  the  most  interesting  of  the  three 
performances.  The  object  which  the  managers  have  pro- 
posed to  themselves  on  this  day  is,  to  give  such  a  selection 
of  Handel's  compositions  as  shall  exemplify  his  very 
varied  styles.  It  will  include  the  overture  to  the  Occa- 
sional Oratorio,  which,  with  its  broad  imposing  march, 
performed  by  such  an  orchestra,  must  be  highly  effective. 
This  will  be  followed  by  a  selection  from  Saul,  including 
the  universal  favourite,  "Envy,  eldest  born  of  hell." 
Two  choruses,  probably  new  to  ninety-nine  out  of  every 
hundred  of  the  audience,  will  then  be  given — "  Now, 
Love,  that  everlasting  bov,"  from  Semele,  and  "He  saw 
the  lovely  youth,"  from  Theodora,  the  latter  of  which  is 
stated  to  have  been  regarded  by  Handel  as  one  of  his 
happiest  efforts.  The  great  chorus  from  Alexander1! 


572 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  JUNE  13,  '68. 


Feast,  "  The  many  rend  the  skies,"  will  also  be  included 
in  the  programme,  and  besides  some  miscellaneous  solos, 
the  celebrated  "  Passion  Choruses,"  from  Solomon,  will  be 
introduced.  The  third  part  will  terminate  with  the 
famous  chorus  from  Judas  Maccabeus,  "See,  the  con- 
quering hero  comes."  It  will  thus  be  evident  that  a 
selection  of  the  most  varied  and  interesting  character  will 
be  ensured  for  the  second  day  of  the  Festival. 

It  will  be  seen  from  this  that  the  managers  of  this  great 
Festival  have  spared  no  pains  to  make  it  worthy  of  Handel 
and  of  the  country ;  and  we  sincerely  trust  that  their 
success  will  be  as  triumphant  as  their  efforts  have  been 
untiring.  • 

BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  ftc.,  of  the  following  Book*,  to  be  tent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name*  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose:  — 

KANT'S  METAPHYSICS  OF  ETHICS,  translated  by  Scmplc.    8vo. 

HOBDKS'S  LBVIATHAN.    Any  edition. 

KAY  ON  THE  PSALMS.    Small  8vo. 

POSEY'S  UNIVERSITY  SBKMONS.    8vo. 

BOLL'S  (Br.)  SEBMONS  ON  PRIMITIVE  CHRISTIANITY. 

Wanted  by  Messrs.  Jtivington,  41,  High  Street,  Oxford. 

Kinor's  BniormwATER  TIIEATISI.     Vol.  I.  8vo,  orig.  cloth;  or  pp.  33 

to  58.    1'ickering. 
THOMSON'S  (  JAS.)  POETICAL  WOIIKS.    Vol.  II.    12mo,  cloth.    Pickering, 

1830. 
RICHARDSON'S  CLARISSA.    Vol.1.     12mo,  cloth.     1768. 


COB 


FBIH- 


UBSINS,  translated.    Vol.11.   8vo,  oriit.  boards.    1827. 
THRLVPHTIIORA;  or,  a  Treatise  on  Female  Ruin.   Vol.  III.  8vo,  boards. 

1781. 

Buns'*  (WiO  MISCELLANIES.    Vol.  III.    12mo,  half  calf.    1795. 
MININO  AND  SUKLTI.NO  MAOAziNK,  December,  1861. 

Wanted  by  Bookworm,  14,  Market- Jew  Terrace,  Penzonce. 

DICKENS'S  PICKWICK  PAPEBS.    1837.    Clean  copy. 

Hi  NTEB'S  HISTORY  OF  DONCASTKH.    2  Vols. 

BLOMIFIELD'S  HISTORY  OF  KOHFOLK.    5  Voll.  folio. 

NICHOLS'S  UISIOBY  OF  LKICESTKR.    8  Vol*. 

OHMEKOII'S  HISTORY  OF  CBESHIHK.    3  Voll.    Large  paper. 

TODU'S  COLLEGE  OP  BONBOHHES.    Folio. 

WIIITAKFB'S  HISTORY  OF  WHALLIY. 

GOULD'S  Biaos  OF  AUSTRALIA.     7  Voll.    In  parti  or  bound. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


to 

UNIVERSAL  CATA.LOOOE  OF  BOOKS  o«c  ART  __  All  Additions  and  Cor- 
rection* should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  South  Kenainuton  Museum, 
London,  W. 

JKSSIK  wilt  find  the  origin  of  the  ballad  of  Dubyuid  Joan  in  "N.  &  Q." 
2nd  S.  xi.  330. 

Aao  A.  A  n  explanation  of  the  saving  "  Drowning  the  Miller  "  may  be 
found  in"  N.  s  4."  2nd  S.  vii.  70.  137,381. 

^VrJ>  CA  Three  different  versions  of  the  nursery  rhyme  may  be  found 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  8.  vii.  4*7;  viii.  17,  412. 

Answers  to  other  Correspondents  in  our  next. 

A  Heading  Case  tor  Holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  ft  Q."  It  now 
ready,  and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen,  price  It.Sd.i 
»r,  free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher,  for  It.  8rf. 

T.  Vi*  i?*868  ^orrbln,dLne  ,the  ,»olume»  of  "  N.  ft  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

_  "No™*  AND  QUERIES"  it  published  at  nimn  on  Friday,  on<f  is  also 
issueilin  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscriptinn  for  STAMPED  COPIES  fur 
.  stx  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publisher  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  u  lit.  4d..  which  man  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Oraert 
payable  at  the  Strand  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  O.  SMITH  43 
WELLINGTON  STREET.  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMONICATIOH.' 
FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"  NOTES  ft  QUERIES  "  it  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 

O  BOOK-BUYERS.  -THOMAS   BEET    has  now 

and  VALU- 


'  imperial 


Libraries  and  imall  collections  of  books  purchated. 


O  COLLECTORS.— A  large  COLLECTION  of 


Office  of*  N.  ft  Q."  Wellington  Street,  Strand. 


PAPER  AND  ENVELOPES. 
THE    PUBLIC    SUPPLIED  AT  WHOLESALE 

1  PRICES  and  CARRIAGE  PAID  to  the  Country  on  all  orden 
exceeding  20t. 

Good  Cream-laid  Note,  is.. 3s.,  and  it.  per  ream. 

Super  Tliick  Cream  Note,  &>.  fxi.  and  7*.  per  ream. 

Super  Thick  Blue  Note.  4t.,  5*.,  and  6*.  per  ream. 

Outsides  Hand-made  Foolscap.  8*.  6d.  per  ream. 

Patent  straw  Note.  2*.  6d.  per  ream. 

M anu»cript  Paper  (letter  size),  ruled  or  plain ,  4s.  6d.  per  ream. 

Sermon  Paper  (various  size*),  ruled  or  plain,  4«.,  6>.,  and  St.  per  ream. 

Cream  or  Hlue  Envelope*,  4t.  6d.,  6s.  6d..  and  7«.  6d.  per  1000. 

The  *'  Temple  "  Envelope,  new  shape,  high  inner  Rap,  It.  per  100. 

Poliihed  Steel  Crest  Diet,  engraved  by  the  first  Artistt,  from  fit.  i 
Monogram,  two  letters, from  fin.  iW.;  Ditto,  three  letters,  from  St.  6d.| 
Address  Die*,  from  4s.  6d.  Preliminary  Pencil  Sketch,  It.  each. 
Colour  Stamping  (Relief),  reduced  to  It.  per  ino. 

PARTRIDGE   4.   COOPER, 
Manufacturing  Stationers. 

192.  Fleet  Street,  Corner  of  Chancery  Lane —  Price  List  Pott  Free. 

36*.       THE  MA.YFAXB   SHERRY       36«. 

At  *6t.  per  dozen,  fit  for  a  Gentleman'*  Table.  Bottle*  and  Catct  in- 
cluded. Term*  cash,  prepaid.  Pout-order*  payable  Piccadilly. 

CHARLES  WARD  and  SON, 
(Established  upward*  of  a  century),  I,  Chapel  Street  We*t, 

MAYFAIR,  W.,  LONDON. 
36s.       THE   1MAVFAIR   SHERRY       36». 


WATSON'S    OZsO   PAI.E   SHERRY. 

Amontillado  character,  pore,  very  soft,  and  unbrandleu,  recommended 
with  confidence.  Per  dozen.  34t.|  bottle*  and  canes  .it.  per  dozen  extra 
(if  not  returned).  Three  dozen,  railway  carriage  paid,  to  all  England 
and  Wale*.  Per  Octave — 14  gall*,  (cask  included)  equal  to  1  dozen, 
111.4*.  A  mvingofZt.  per  dozen.  Railway  carriage  paid  to  all  Eng- 
land and  Wale*.  Per  Quarter  Cask. _2H  gall*,  (cask  included),  equal 
to  14  do*en,  211.  1 4t.  A  Having  of  3t.  per  dozen.  Railway  carriage  paid 
to  all  England  and  Wale*. 

W.  D.  WATSON,  Wine  Importer,  72  and  73,  Great  Rnuell  Street, 
corner  of  Bloomsbury  Square,  London,  W.C. 

Established  1841.    Full  Price  Lilt*  pott  free  on  application. 
Term*.  Net  Ca*h. 

ALD    MARSALA    WINE,  guaranteed  the  finest 

\  /  imported,  free  from  acidity  or  heat,  and  much  superior  to  low- 
line.  <1  >herry  a-iiit  Dr.  Druitt  on  Cheap  Wines}.  One  guinea  per  dozen. 
A  genuint.  really  fine  old  Port  36*.  per  dozen.  Terms  cash.  Three  dozen 
rail  paid—  V> .  1).  WATSON.  Wine  Merchant.  7:  and  73.  Great  Ruxell 
Street,  corner  of  Bloomtbury  Square.  London.  W.C.  Established  1841. 

Full  Price  List*  pott  free  on  application. 

HEDGES  &  BUTLEX   solicit  attention  to  their 
PURE  ST.  JUIJEN  CLARET, 
At  18t .,  20t.,  24».,  30t..  and  36».  per  dozen. 

Choice  Claret*  of  various  growth*,  42».,48t.,  60s.,  7is.,  84i.,96t. 

GOOD  DINNER  SHERRY, 
At  24t.  and  30*.  per  dozen. 

Superior  Golden  Sherry 36t.and  4It. 

Choice  Sherry —Pale,  Golden,  or  Brown    48t .,  &4t.,  and  60t. 

HOCK  and  MO-E1.LE 
At  24*.,  30t.,36>.,4£t.,  i8t.,tiO*.,and  84t. 

Port  from  first-class  Shipper aOt.    36f.    4It. 

Very  Choice  Old  Port 48t.   60t.  7>t.   84t. 

CHAMPAGNE. 
At  36s.,  as.,  48*., and  60t. 

Hochhelmer,  Harcobrunner.  Rudesheimer,  Steinberg,  Liebfranmilch, 
GOt.;  Johannisberger  and  Steinberger,  7z>..84«.,  to  I2o«.;  Braunherger, 
GrunhauKen,  and  Schurzberg,  48t.  to84t.;  sparkling  Motelle,  48t.,  6O»., 
66s.,  78s.i  very  choice  Champagne,  66*..  78*.i  fine  old  Sack.  Halmtey, 
Frontlgnac,  Vermuth,  Cun>tantia,  l.achrymse  ChrUti,  Imperial  Tokay, 
and  other  rare  wine*.  Fine  old  Pale  Cognuc  Brandy,  60*.  and  7zt.  per 
dozen.  Foreign  Liqueurs  of  every  deocription. 

On  receipt  of  a  Port-office  order,  or  reference,  any  quantity  will  be 
forwarded  immediately  by 

HEDGES  &  BUTLER, 

LONDON  :  155,  REGENT  STREET,  W. 

Brighton  :  30,  King'*  Road. 
(Originally  established  A.D.  1667.) 


4th  S.  I.  JUNE  20,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


573 


LONDON,  SATURDAT,  JUNE  20,  18«8. 


CONTENTS.— N«  25. 

NOTES:  — The  Secrets  of  a  Cool  Tankard.  573  — On  some 
Ancient  and  Modern  Superstitions,  574  —  Divided  Alle- 
giance in  '45,  575— Lake  Dwelling  in  Arisaig —  Emenda- 
tions of  Shakespeare— 8.  T.  Coleridge  — Te.nnysoiiiana — 
Books  placed  Edgewise  in  Old  Libraries  —  Creswell  —  The 
"  Jackdaw  of  Hheims  "—  Epitaph  at  Selby  Abbey,  576. 

QUERIK8 :  —  Jacobite  Ballads,  678  -  Aerography  —  Burial 
Societies  among  the  Romans  —  Cagliostro  —  Carew :  Ap- 
sley :  Blount  —  Coke :  Skinner  —  Dido  and  .-Eneas  —  Dutch 
Poets.  Ac.  —  Early  English  Text  Society  —  Flower  Badges 
of  Countries  —  Gist  —  Ancestry  of  Dean  Graves  —  Douglas 
Hamilton,  Duke  of  Hamilton  Brandon  —  Little  Poster 
Hall  —  Murder  by  Capt.  Hawkins  and  his  Crew  —  Picture 
of  "  Pearlin*  Jean  "  —  Plague  Ship  —  Rosarius  —  Schrupffer 

—  Serjeants-at-Law  —  Tombstone  Inscriptions,  578. 

QUERIES  WITH  ANSWBHS:  —  The  River  Lea—  Sacre-cut  — 
Marbling  —  Sir  Joseph  Mawbey  —  Anonymous,  581. 

REPLIES: —Parish  Registers.  688  —  Queen  Bleareye's 
Tomb  :  Paisley  Abbey,  584  —  Wellington,  who  was  he?  585 

—  Low  Side  Windows,  686  —  The  Bones  of  Voltaire :  "  his 
esprit  was  better  than  his  cceur,"  586 —  Skelp,  587  —  Bal- 
ing Great  School,  688  —  The  Latin   Language:    Italian 
Dialects,  689  -  Vulcan   Dancy—  Inedited  Piece":    "The 
Lie  "  —  The  White  Horse  of  Hanover  —  Tauler  and  Luther 

—  Krrors  of  Literal  Translation  —  The  Prior's  Pastoral 
Staff  — A  supposed   Americanism:  "Guess"—  Wedding- 
Ring  —  Sundry  Queries  —  Foreign  or  Scotch  Pronuncia- 
tion of  Latin  —  Dramatic  Curiosities  —  Queen  Elizabeth's 
Badge— Austria— Charles  II.'s  Flight  from  Worcester- 
Lane  Family —  Massillon  — Bibliography  of  Tobacco  — 
"  Plea  for  Liberty  of  Conscience  "  —  Letter  of  Lord  Nelson 

—  Garmannus:    "  De    Hiraculis    Mortuorum "  —  Solar 
Eclipse—  P.  Violet  —  " Sanctus  Ivo,"  090. 

Notes  on  Books,  Ac. 


ftrtt*. 

THE  SECRETS  OF  A  COOL  TANKARD. 

"  Sic  rauschet,  sie  p*rlet,  die  himmlische  Quelle; 
Der  Dusen  wird  ruhig,  das  Auge  wird  helle." 

Schiller.  Dithyrambe. 

"  SHentu.  Pour :  that  the  draught  may  fillip  my  re- 
membrance. 

"  Ulusses.  See ! 

"  Ki'lcnus.  Papaiapaex  I  what  a  sweet  smell  it  has ! 

"  Ulysses.  You  see  it  then  ? 

"  Silenu*.  By  Jove,  no  !  but  I  smell  it. 

"  Ulysses.  Taste,  that  you  may  not  praise  it  in  words 
only. 

'•  Silrnus.  Babai  !  Great  Bacchus  calls  me  forth  to 
dance  I  Joy  !  joy  I 

"  Ulysses.  Did  it  flow  sweetly  down  your  throat  ?  " 
Euripides,  Shelley's  transl. 

Would  you  make  your  minds  glad  ?  Would 
you  be  merry  and  ioyful  ?  Would  you  drive  away 
sorrow  ?  Well,  then,  weigh  twelve  ounces  of  best 
lump  sugar — no  French  beet-root  stuff — and  rub 
the  rind  of  two  large  golden-coloured  lemons  upon 
it;  then  take  a  deep  jug  or  bowl  holding  about 
two  qilarts  of  pure  clean  spring  water,  and  dissolve 
the  sugar  in  it;  then  add  the  juice  of  two  lemons 
and  of  one  orange  (strained)  to  it,  and  pour  in  a 
bottle  of  Haut  Saturne  or  Moselle,  a  small  bottle 
of  the  best  cider,  and  six  large  wineglassfuls  of  the 
best  Madeira  or  Sherry ;  then  grate  a  nutmeg 
over  it,  and  gather  two  bandfuls  of  the  "gallant 
blew  floures  "  of  borage  (Borayo  officinalis),  which 


you  will  leave  swimming  on  the  top  when  you 
serve  the  bowl ;  and  also  add  the  strained  juice  of 
two  handful  of  the  tender  leaves  of  borage  too. 
Then  cover  it  closely  down,  and  place  it  for  a 
short  time  in  ice.  "  Serve  it  forthwith,"  as  the 
cookery-books  have  it,  in  a  coloured  bowl  and 
green  glasses,  and  — 

"  Did  it  flow  sweetly  down  your  throat  ?  " 

And  mind  the  borage,  the  "  gallant  blew  floures," 
for  that  is  the  secret  which  drives  away  — 

" .  .  .  .  loathed  Melancholy, 
Of  Cerberus  and  blackest  Midnight  born ; " 

and  listen  to  what  dear  old  friends  have  to  tell  us 
about  this  plant. 

"  Plinie  calleth  it,"  says  Dodonaeus,  "  ewppo<r6viif 
because  it  maketh  men  gladde  and  merie."  (See 
Henry  Lyte's  translation  of  D.  Reinbert  Dodoens* 
HerbaU.  London,  1678,  p.  12.) 

Further  he  adds,  probably  as  elucidation :  — 

"  We  may  finde  this  written  of  Borage,  that  if  the  floures 
of  Borage  be  put  in  wine,  and  that  wine  dronken,  it  will 
cause  men  to  be  gladde  and  mery,  and  driveth  away  all 
heavy  sadnesse  and  dull  Melancholic." — See  ibid.  p.  12. 

In  his  wake  follows  dear  old  Gerarde,  the  Pepys 
of  herbalists,  who  has  much  to  say  about  this 
euphrasian  herb,  the  "gallant  blew  floures"  of 
which  he  admires  so  much.  He,  too,  mentions 
Pliny,  who  — 

"  calleth  it  Enphrosinum,"  says  he,  "  because  it  makes  a 
man  merry  and  ioyfull :  which  thing  also  the  old  verse 
concerning  Borage  doth  rectifie : 

'  Ego  Borago  gaudia  semper  ago.' " 

See  Gerarde's  HerbaU,  Johnson's  ed. 

1636,  p.  797. 
And  further :  — 

"  Those  of  our  times  [/.  e.  the  latter  half  of  the  sixteenth 
century]  use  the  floures  in  sallads,  to  exhilarate  and  make 
the  minde  glad.  There  be  also  many  things  made  of 
them,  used  for  the  comforte  of  the  heart,  to  drive  away 
sorrow,  and  increase  the  ioy  of  the  minde."— See  ibid. 
p.  797. 

I  think,  however,  that  Gerarde  is  mistaken  in 
regard  to  the  flowers  having  been  made  use  of  in 
"sallads."  The  cool  green  leaves  when  fresh 
gathered  exhale  a  delicious  fragrance,  reminding 
one  of  that  of  a  iuicy  cucumber — such  as  our  dear 
old  friend  Sarah  Gamp  was  fond  of — or  of  the 
appetizing  odour  of  that  exquisite  little  fish,  the 
smelt.  The  cool  green  leaves,  I  say,  are  still  used 
in  salads,  though  they  are  superseded  by  other 
plants  and  herbs,  as  is  also  that  delicious  little 
herb,  the  chervil. 

Gerarde,  of  course,  also  mentions  the  cool 
tankard  made  with  it :  — 

"  The  leaves  and  floures  of  Borrage  put  into  wine  make 
men  and  women  glad  and  merry,  driving  away  all  sad- 
nesse, dulnesse,  and  melancholy,  as  Dioscorides  and  Pliny 
aflSrme." — See  ibid.  p.  798. 

A  "  syrrup,"  too,  he  says,  "  made  of  the  floures 
of  Borrage  comforteth  the  heart,  purgeth  melan- 


574 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4">  S,  I.  JUNE  20,  '68. 


choly,  and  quieteth  the  phrenticke  of  lunaticke 
persons."  (See  ibid.  p.  798.) 

The  same  praise  is  bestowed  upon  these  "  heart- 
gladdening  "  qualities  of  the  plant  by  not  less 
lovesome  a  writer  than  Gerarde,  viz.  by  Burton  in 
his  Anatomy  of  Melancholy.  I  have,  while  writ- 
ing, the  handsome  folio  edition  (London,  1676) 
before  me,  with  the  curious  frontispiece  engraved 
by  Ch.  Blon  — 

"  Ten  distinct  Squares  here  seen  apart, 
Are  joyn'd  in  one  by  Guttler's  art." 

See  the  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  by  Democritus 
Junior.  London,  1676.  Frontispiece, 

The  "argument"  of  this  frontispiece  also  men- 
tions borage,  with  its  cheering  qualities,  under 
Nos.  8  and  9  — 

"  Borage  and  Hellebor  fill  two  scenes, 
Sovereign  plants  to  purge  the  veins 
Of  Melancholy,  and  chear  the  heart 
Of  these  blank  fumes  which  make  it  smart ; 
To  clear  the  Brain  of  misty  fogs, 
Which  dull  our  senses,  and  Soul  clogs. 
The  best  medicine  that  ere  God  made 
For  this  malady,  if  well  assaid." 

See  ibid.   Frontispiece. 

Burton,  too,  recommends  a  syrup  made  of  the 
flowers :  — 

"  Syrups  are  very  good,  and  often  used  to  digest  the 
humour  of  the  heart,  spleen,  liver,  drc.  As  Syrup  of 
Borage  (there  is  a  Syrup  of  Borage  made  highh'  recom- 
mended by  Laurentius  to  this  purpose  in  his  "Tract  of 
Melancholy)."— See  ibid.  p.  233. 

So  far  those  dear  gentle  friends,  and  all  modern 
writers  have  taken  their  ideas  concerning  the 
soothing  or  the  exhilarating  influence  of  the  "  gal- 
lant blew  floures "  from  their  pages,  I  suppose. 
It  is  very  probable  that  the  delightful  fragrance 
exhaled  by  the  fresh  cool  green  leaves,  and  the 
deep  cerulean  blue  of  the  flowers  themselves,  first 
drew  our  forefathers'  attention  to  the  plant.  The 
mere  delightful  fresh  perfume  of  the  leaves,  like 
that  of  that  glorious  apple,  the  Gravensteiner,  has 
something  reviving  and  exhilarating  about  it. 
This  fragrance  is  delightfully  fresh— not  sickly,  as 
that  of  mint,  balm,  thyme,  and  marjoram  will 
become  after  some  time ;  and,  therefore,  adds  to 
the  beverage  spoken  of  more  coolness  and  fresh- 
ness than  mint  and  balm  do  to  the  American 
juleps  prepared  with  them.  In  "  old  established  " 
houses  and  hotels  (for  instance,  at  "  the  Queen's," 
Manchester),  borage  is  still  used  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  "  a  cool  tankard."  A  rich  sweet  cake— a 
so-called  Madeira  cake— ought  to  be  served  with 
it,  or  "  extremely  riche  "  macaroons.  Francatelli, 
in  his  cookery-book,  gives  the  receipt  of  a  deli- 
cious pine-apple  beignet,  sweet  and  rich  and  iuicy  ; 
and  our  more  homely  Eliza  Acton  one  for  makin" 
delicious  orange-flower  macaroons."  —  Go  and 
study  them !  HERMANN  KINDT. 


ON  SOME  ANCIENT  AND  MODERN 

SUPERSTITIONS. 

An  ancient  mode  of  averting  misfortune  by 
spitting  is  still  in  force  in  Yorkshire.  "If,  on 
leaving  home,  you  meet  a  white  horse,  you  must 
spit  to  avert  ill-luck  "  (Henderson,  Folk-Lore  of 
the  Northern  Counties,  p.  86),  just  as  in  Theocritus 
the  shepherd  does,  acting  on  the  advice  of  a  "  wise 
woman":  — 

us  pi)  PaffKCu>6u  8f,  rpls  tls  tfibv  tirrvaa,  Ku\-rot>  • 
TO.VTO.  yap  a.  ypala  p*  Korvrrapls  t£e$l$a£ti'. 

IdyU.  vi.  39-40. 

We  find  ancient  authority  for  the  belief  now 
prevalent  in  England,  Ireland,  and  Scotland — a 
belief  which  finds  expression  in  a  popular,  if 
rather  vulgar,  song  called  "Bryan  O'Linn."  The 
ancients  could  offer  some  kind  of  a  reason  for 
their  opinion.  The  reader  will  remember  Virgil's 
allusion.  (Eel.  viii.  74,  75.)  The  Romans  regarded 
an  even  number  as  unlucky,  because,  since  it 
could  be  divided  equally,  it  was  the  emblem  of 
death  and  dissolution.  (Colin  de  Plancy,  Diet. 
Infernal,  s.  v.  Impair.) 

It  is  interesting  to  observe  the  care  with  which 
the  Romans  avoided  these  even  numbers.  The 
year  of  Numa  was  made  to  consist  of  355  days, 
"  though  the  moon  in  twelve  lunations  appears  to 
complete  but  354  days ; "  and  as  it  is  impossible 
to  divide  any  odd  number  into  twelve  parts  with- 
out one  at  least  of  the  parts  being  an  even  num- 
ber, they  contrived  to  divide  the  solitary  even 
month  (February)  into  a  period  of  twenty-three 
days,  and  five  supernumerary  ones.* 

Christians  who  were  inclined  to  be  supersti- 
tious about  numbers,  strengthened  themselves  in 
their  ideas  by  observing  that  God  was  one  in 
three;  that  God  rested  on  the  seventh  day,  and 
bade  it  be  kept  holy  for  ever.  The  critical  years 
of  man's  life  are  expressed  by  multiples  of  seven. 
A  child's  first  teeth  fall  when  he  is  about  seven  ; 
at  fourteen  he  is  a  youth ;  at  twenty-one  a  man  j 
and  the  sixty-third  year  is  the  grand  climacteric. 

With  all  these  grand  reasons,  it  is  not  strange 
that  in  the  North  of  England  the  housewife  thinks 
it  lucky  "  to  set  a  hen  on  an  odd  number  of  eggs  ; 
for  if  she  sets  the  hen  on  an  even  number,  there 
will  be  no  chicken."  -(Henderson,  p.  84.) 

Many  people  now  believe  that  a  tingling  of  the 
ears  signifies  that  some  one  is  speaking  of  them. 
This  belief  is  very  old.  Delrio  (Disquisit.  Magic. 
452)  quotes  an  old  verse  of  Aristinetus  on  this 
subject,  and  also  a  couplet  from  a  poem  once  at- 
tributed to  Virgil :  — 

"  Garrula,  quid  totis  resonas  mihi  noctibus,  auris  ? 
Nescio  quern  dicis,  nunc  meminisse  mei."  f 

*  See  the  art.  "  Calendarium  "  in  Smith's  Diet,  of  An- 
tiq.  p.  227-1,  edit.  1856. 

f  Delrio  refers  to  the  Catalecta,  but  I  cannot  find  these 
lines  in  any  of  the  editions  I  have  consulted,  and  I  have 
consulted  several. 


S.  I.  JUNK  20,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


575 


In  the  seventeenth  century  the  belief  had  de- 
veloped into  the  shape  in  -which  in  England  it 
now  exists  —  namely,  that  a  tingling  of  the  right 
ear  denotes  that  a  friend  is  speaking  of  us ;  a 
tingling  ofr  the  left  denotes  that  an  enemy  speaks. 
(Delrio,  451.) 

The  French  form  of  this  superstition  differs  in 
an  odd  way  from  ours,  for  in  trance  the  tingling 
of  the  left  ear  denotes  the  friend,  the  tingling  of 
the  right  ear  the  enemy.  (Colin  de  Plancy,  Diet. 
Inf.,  s.  v.  Oreille.)  In  the  North  it  is  unlucky  after 
one  "  has  started  on  a  journey  to  be  recalled." 
(Henderson,  87.) 

Now  Laodamia.in  her  letter  to  Protesilaus,  who  | 
had  left  for  the  Trojan  war,  tells  him  that  as  he  ! 
was  departing  from  home  she  wished  to  recall  ' 
him,  but  that  fear  of  the  ill  omen  had  prevented  ; 
her  — 

"None  fateor;  volui  revocare;  animusque  ferebat. 
Substitit  auspicii  lingua  timore  mali." 

Ovid,  Herald,  xiii.  85-86. 

Then,  as  the  letter  proceeds,  the  yearnings  of 
her  heart  are  too  strong  for  her  fears,  and  she  begs 
him  to  come  back.  And  again  the  dread  of  the 
omen  comes  over  her  — 

41  Sed  quid  ego  revoco  hax:  ?  Omen  revocantis  abesto." 

I  have  alluded  above  to  the  belief  that  odd 
numbers  were  lucky.  Of  course  an  exception 
must  be  made  with  respect  to  the  terrible  13.  I 
am  not  aware  that  any  cause  is  assigned  in  this 
country  for  the  poor  reputation  of  this  number. 
The  Italians  regard  13  as  unlucky  because  the 
thirteenth  card  of  one  of  the  sets  of  cards  used  in 
playing  a  game  called  Tarocchi  bears  the  figure  of 
death.  Thus  the  Greeks  regarded  6  as  an  unlucky 
letter  because  it  begins  the  word  edvarot. 

Spitting  to  avert  evil  influences  —  a  custom 
practised  by  our  northern  peasants — was  actually 
raised  by  some  ancient  heretics  (the  Messalians) 
to  the  dignity  of  an  essential  act  of  religion.  They 
kept  perpetually  spitting  and  blowing  their  noses 
to  get  rid  of  the  demons  with  which  the  air  was 
filled,  and  which  were  breathed  in  with  every 
breath  the  unhappy  followers  of  Sabas  drew.  (See 
Migne,  Diet,  des  Htrtsies.) 

Easter  eggs  are  still  ornamented  and  preserved 
in  England.  People  seem  to  have  forgotten  why. 
It  was  believed  some  centuries  ago  that  in  case  a 
dwelling-house  took  fire,  the  flames  could  be  ex- 
tinguished by  throwing  in  an  Easter  egg.  (Delrio, 
Disquisit.  Magic,  p.  467.)  The  eggs  should  be 
laid  on  Good  Friday. 

Friday  has  long  been  an  unlucky  day  for  cut- 
ting one's  nails.  Delrio  (ibid.  p.  457)  says  that 
this  was  believed  in  his  days.  In  France  the 
same  kind  of  notion  prevails,  but  at  present  in  a 
somewhat  extended  form,  since  it  is  unlucky  to 
cut  one's  nails  on  any  day  which  has  an  r  in  its 
name — viz.  on  Mardi,  Mercredi,  or  Vendredi.  In 


Holland  the  case  is  quite  different,  and  by  cutting 
the  nails  on  Friday  one  is  protected  from  tooth- 
ache. (See  De  Plancy,  s.  v.  "Ongles.") 

The  Romans  did  not  like  to  cut  the  nails  on  the 
day  which,  I  suppose,  corresponded  to  our  Friday. 
Wednesday  was  the  day  for  that  important  opera- 
tion -according  to  the  following  verse  of  Auso- 
nius: — 

"  Ungues  Mercuric,  barbam  Jove,  Cypride  crines." 
(Ed.  Valpy,  i.  p.  627.) 

Henry  IV.  of  France  considered  Friday  lucky, 
and  began  his  undertakings  by  preference  on  this 
day.  Sailors,  as  is  well  known,  are  of  quite 
another  opinion.  It  is  said  that  some  years  ago 
some  gentlemen  of  New  York,  wishing  to  "  dis- 
abuse the  vulgar,"  had  the  building  of  a  ship 
begun  on  a  Friday.  The  first  plank  was  laid  on 
a  Friday ;  on  a  Friday  the  vessel  was  launched ; 
on  Friday  it  set  sail,  and  was  never  heard  of 
more. 

Mr.  Henderson  tells  us  that  on  the  Borders  "  it 
is  considered  unlucky  to  be  praised  by  a  witch." 
(Folk  Lore,  &c.  p.  143.)  To  injure  by  praise  is 
an  ancient  attribute  of  witches.  Pliny  tells  us 
that  whole  families  had  this  terrible  power  :  — 

"  In  eadem  Africa  familias  qnasdam  effascinantium 
MM  Isigonus  et  Nymphodorus  [tradunt]  :  quorum  lauda- 
tione  intereant  probata,  arescant  arbores,  eraoriantur  in- 
fantes."— Nat.  Hut.  vii.  p.  2. 

Nay,  people  even  thought  it  necessary  to  add 
to  their  praises  a  declaration  that  no  enchantment 
was  intended — "  pol  tu  ad  laudem  addito  prsefi- 
scini  ne  puella  fascinetur."  (Titinnius  quoted  by 
Smith.)  D.  J.  K. 

DIVIDED  ALLEGIANCE  IN  '45. 

One  hundred  and  twenty-two  years  having 
passed  since  Culloden,  discussion  on  the  conduct 
of  those  who  fought  for  Prince  Charles  Stuart  are 
no  longer  in  danger  of  being  converted  into  acri- 
monious party  disputes,  and  the  discovery  of 
many  papers  in  later  years  bearing  on  the  subject, 
renders  elucidation  easy.  I  am  anxious  to  ascer- 
tain whether  the  statement  so  frequently  put  for- 
ward is  correct,  that  the  Scotch  lords  in  those 
days  combined  enthusiasm  with  worldly  wisdom, 
and  thus,  while  they  devoted  their  lives  to  the 
sovereign  for  whom  they  fought,  they  at  the  same 
time  named  at  least  one  of  their  family  to  espouso 
the  opposite  cause,  so  that  whichever  party  won 
the  day  there  would  always  be  one  scion  of  the 
race  entitled  to  retain  possession  of  the  title  and 
the  property.  In  every  civil  war  there  are  doubt- 
less instances  where  members  of  the  same  family 
adhere  to  opposite  sides,  but  the  almost  universal 
occurrence  of  this  circumstance  in  the  forty-five 
(if  I  am  right)  implies  that  a  regular  system  was 
adopted. 

One  of  the  most  distinguished  of  Prince  Charles's 


576 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  I.  JUNK  20,  '68. 


followers,  his  Commander-in-chief,  was  Lord 
George  Murray,  who,  with  his  brother  Lord  Tul- 
libardine,  was  heart  and  soul  in  the  cause ;  while 
their  brother,  Lord  James,  was  an  adherent  of 
the  Hanoverian  party,  and  succeeded  as  Duke  of 
Athole  even  during  his  elder  brother's  lifetime ; 
and  a  younger  brother,  Lord  John,  commanded 
King  George's  Highland  regiment  of  foot. 

The  Duke  of  Perth  and  Lord  John  Drummoncl 
fought  as  brigadiers  at  Culloden  for  Prince  Charles, 
but  their  uncle  James  gave  his  support  to  the 
reigning  family,  and  succeeded  to  the  dukedom. 

Lord  Lewis  Gordon  was  a  colonel  in  the  Stuart 
army :  Lord  Adam  and  Lord  Charles  held  com- 
missions in  the  royal  army. 

David  Lord  Elcho  was  colonel  of  the  Prince's 
Horse  Guards  :  his  brother  James  adhered  to  the 
Hanoverian  party,  and  succeeded  to  the  title. 

Lord  Strathallan  was  a  devoted  follower  of 
Prince  Charles :  his  son  was  a  captain  in  the 
Royal  Navy  ;  but  in  this  case  it  is  not  clear  that 
he  was  in  active  service  at  the  time  of  the  war, 
and  he  did  not  save  the  title. 

James  Lord  Nairne  was  an  officer  in  the  Stuart 
army:  his  son  was  a  lieut-colonel  in  the  royal 
army. 

When  Lord  Kilmarnock,  the  Colonel  of  the 
Prince's  Foot  Guards,  was  taken  prisoner  at  Cul- 
loden, he  lost  his  hat,  and  was  escorted  bareheaded 
in  front  of  the  first  line  of  royal  infantry.  A 
captain  in  the  First  Royals  ran  out  and  placed  his 
own  cap  upon  the  prisoner's  head.  This  was  his 
son  Lord  Boyd. 

Sir  William  Gordon  fought  for  the  Stuarts,  and 
was  proscribed.  His  son  James  succeeded  to  the 
baronetcy  and  estate  of  Park. 

Macpherson  of  Clunie  fought  for  Prince  Charles, 
but  Ewen  Macpherson  of  Clunie  was  an  officer  in 
the  43rd  Black  Watch. 

Farquharson  of  Monaltrie  led  the  Farquharson 
clan  at  Culloden :  James  Farquharson  of  Inver- 
cauld  and  Monaltrie  was  in  the  royal  army,  and 
succeeded  to  the  estates. 

These  are  some  of  the  chief  instances  which  I 
have  met.  There  are  no  doubt  many  others,  for 
there  were  apparently  very  few  cases  in  which 
whole  properties  were  forfeited  to  the  crown  (as 
was  Lord  Derwentwater's),  and  the  government 
was  by  no  means  inclined  to  leniency,  but  sup- 
ported their  officers  in  their  oppressive  acts,  much 
of  the  blame  of  which  has  been  unjustly  thrown 
on  William  Duke  of  Cumberland.  ' 

SEBASTIAN. 


These  lake  dwellings  are  now  being  discovered  in  various 
parts  of  Scotland,  and  are  very  interesting,  as  throwing 
some  new  light  upon  the  habits  ami  history  of  the  early 
Celtic  race  who  inhabited  Scotland  many  centuries  ago, 
and  also  as  forming  a  new  link  with  the  early  populations 
of  other  lands  ;  for  although  the  size  and  structure  of  the 
Swiss  and  Italian  lake  dwellings  are  somewhat  different 
from  those  of  the  Scotch  and  Irish  cran-nogs,  there  is 
evidently   a  similarity  in   the  idea,  and  another  link 
seems  to  be  formed  between  the  ancient  populations. 
The  loch  at  Arisaig  is  about  half  a  mile  from  the  sea  and 
village  of  Arisaig ;  it  is  only  partially  drained,  so  that 
the  construction  of  the  cran-nog  cannot  be  perfectly  as- 
certained.    It  appeared  to  have  been   placed  in  deep 
water,  as  the  soft  and  wet  mud  around  it  is  not  fathom- 
able by  a  long  pole ;  the  nearest  point  of  land  is  about 
250  yards  distant.    It  is  formed  of  the  trunks  of  trees, 
some  of  which  are  of   very   large  size;  one  that  was 
measured  is  28  feet  long  and  5  feet  in  circumference,  at 
2  feet  from  the  base  j  another  is  39  feet  long,  and  5  feet 
8  inches  at  the1  base.    The  structure  consists  of  several 
tiers  or  layers  of  these  trees ;  two  layers  have  been  par- 
tially washed  away  by  returning  tides  ;  four  layers  were 
exposed  to  view  in  examining  the  building,  and  a  probe 
of  8  feet  long  detected  timbers  at  that  further  depth. 
Each   layer  in  succession   lies  across  the  one  below  it, 
forming  a  strong  firm  structure  of  rectangular  shape ; 
the  sides  are  43  feet   by  41   feet.    On  the  floor  were 
several  flagstones  in  three  or  four  places  which  evidently 
had  been  the  fireplaces  of  the  inhabitants.    At  a  distance 
of  about  2  feet  G  inches  from  the  building  was  a  rampart, 
formed  of  upright  posts,  inclined  inwards  and  sharpened 
at  the  top,  across  which  are  placed  large  trees,  that  were 
fastened  at  the  corners  by  a  hollow  scooped  out  in  the 
wood."—  Oban  Timet. 

CORNUB. 

EMENDATIONS  OF  SHAKESPEARE. — 
Curio/minx : — "  But  with  such  words  that  are  but  rooted  in 
Your  tongue,  though  but  bastards,  and  syllables 
Of  no  allowance  to  your  bosom's  truth/' 

Act  III.  So.  2. 
Read  thorough. 

Hamlet : — "  The  ratifiers  and  props  of  every  word." 

Act  IV.  Sc.  6. 
Read  order. 


LAKE  DWELLING  IN  ARISAIG.— Please  preserve 
In"  N  &WQ^  ^^  fr°m  the  TimeS  °f     ay  15' 

i  "  Abo"t.tw.elve  .™rs  ago,  upon  draining  a  fresh  water 
loch  in  Arisaig,  on  the  property  of  the  late  Mr  F  DP 
Asley,  a  cran-nog,  or  lake  dwelling,  was  discovered.' 


"And  stand  a  comma  'tween  their  amities." 

Act  V.  Sc.  2. 
Read  as  concord. 

Pax  may  well  represent  Concordia,  each  goddess 
being  symbolised  by  a  female  with  the  cornucopia 
and  olive-branch.  This  reading  occurred  to  me 
on  May  9 ;  and  in  the  Times  of  June  1  we  read 
that  at  the  dinner  given  to  the  members  of  the 
Customs'  Parliament  at  Kiel,  "  A  Wurtemberg 
Minister  proposed  three  cheers  to  concord  between 
his  more  immediate  countrymen  and  the  Prus- 
sians." 

Othello:—"  Like  the  base  Indian;"— Act  V.  Sc.  2. 

Read  bare,  poor  and  naked,  opposed  to  richer. 
"  The  naked  Indian."— -Pope. 

ROBT.  CARTWRIGHT,  M.D. 
Shrewsbury. 

S.  T.  COLERIDGE. — Whilst  looking  over  some 
papers  which  had  been  lying  dormant  for  many 
years,  I  just  happen  to  hit  upon  the  following 


4*  S.  I.  JUNK  20,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


577 


letter  of  Coleridge's,  which  precisely  has  reference 
to  Mr.  Bates  and  Mrs.  Gillmnn  at  Ilighgate  in  the 
year  1829  (4«h  8.  i.  404,  "The  Drama").  The 
letter  is  addressed  to  Mrs.  Bates,  and  written  on 
light  tinted  satin  paper :  — 

"  Grove,  Ilighgate. 

"  My  dear  Madam, — I  do  not  know  whether  our  beloved, 
and  (with  good  reason  my)  revered  no  less  than  beloved 
Friend,  Mri  Gillman,  intended  by  the  color  of  this  paper, 
which  she  has  placed  on  my  writing-table,  to  hint  that 
she  perceived  I  had  the  2>fae-devils;  but  most  true  it  is, 
that  I  do  fe«l  my  spirits  more  than  ordinarily  depressed 
bv  the  necessity  of  declining  your  kind  invitation.  In- 
clining f  That  was  a  very  ill-chosen  word.  For  in  the 
very  art  of  writing  it  I  was  struggling  with  the  rebellious 
inclination  to  accept  it  at  all  risks.  But  Conscience,  In 
the  shape  (i.  o.  to  my  mind's  eye)  of  a  mou.se  gnawing  at 
the  bone  of  my  knee,  with  an  accompaniment  at  my 
Stomach,  came  to  my  aid,  and,  like  those  who  interpose 
to  protect  Russian  Ladies  from  the  chastisement  of  their 
angry  Husbands,  got  small  thanks  from  me  for  her  pains. 
In  grave  earnest,  my  dear  Madam !  it  vexett  me  more 
than  the  loss  of  any  gratification  ought  to  vex  a  grey- 
headed Philosopher,  that  I  mutt  not  .shew  by  the  gladness 
of  my  countenance  to  yourself  and  Mr.  Hates  what  I  am 
now  about  to  write — to  wit,  that  with  sincere  respect  and 
regard  I  am,  mv  dear  Madam, 

"  Your  and  his  obliged  Friend  and  Serv«, 

"  S.  T.  COLKIUIXJK. 

41  28  June,  1829." 

P.  A.  L. 

TENNYSON IAJTA,. — In  Macmillant  Magazine  there 
are  no  references  to  parallel  passages  in  Mr.  Ten- 
nyson's Lucretius.  The  following  may  be  worth 
notice :  — 

'H  p}?  &p  &t  tlwovi  AW/3»7  y\avKuir 

0i  <Jw<rl  9twv  «8oj  4<r<f>aA*i  alt \ 
oCr*  ivfuoiffi  -nvdfffftrai,  ofat  woi' 
btvtrat,  obrt  x&v  rfirnr/Xfarai*  oAXi  /wfx'  afflprj 
n/TTorai  4»W<f>»A.of,  \IVKI]  8*  t-Kfitbpon 
Tif  tvt  Ttpwovrat  /jAxapis  fftol  ^uaro  irdvra. 

HOMKK,  Odytt.  vi.  41-40. 
"  Apparet  Divnm  numen,  sedewjue  quietae, 
Quas  aeque  concutiunt  venti,  neque  nubila  nimbis 
Adspergunt,  neque  nix  acri  concreta  pruina 
Cana  rudcnx  violat :  semperqne  innubilus  aether 
Integit  et  large  diffuse  luminc  ridet." 

LUCRETIUS,  De  Rer.  Nat.  iii.  18-22. 
"The  gods  who  hannt 
The  lucid  interspace  of  world  and  world, 
Where  never  creeps  a  cloud  or  moves  a  wind, 
Nor  ever  falls  the  least  white  flake  of  snow, 
Nor  ever  lowest  roll  of  thunder  moans, 
Nor  sound  of  human  sorrow  mounts  to  mar 
Their  sacred  everlasting  calm." — TKKHTSON,  Lucretiut. 

FlTZHOPKINS. 
Garrick  Club. 

BOOKS  PLACED  EDGEWISE  IN  OLD  LIBRARIES. — 
Bishop  Earle,  in  his  Microcosmoyraphu,  says  of 
"  A  young  gentleman  of  the  University  :  — 

"  His  study  has  commonly  handsome  shelves,  the 
books  neat  silk  strings,  which  be  shows  to  his  father's 
man,  and  is  loth  to  unty  or  take  down  for  fear  of  mis- 
placing." 


Dr.  Bliss  appends  the  following  note :  — 

"  It  may  not  be  known  to  those  who  are  not  accus- 
tomed to  meet  with  old  books  in  their  original  bindings, 
or  of  seeing  public  libraries  of  antiquity,  that  the  volumes 
were  formerly  placed  on  the  shelves  with  the  leave*,  not 
the  bach,  in  front ;  and  that  the  two  sides  of  the  binding 
were  joined  together  with  neat  silk  or  other  strings,  and 
in  some  instances,  when  the  books  were  of  greater  value 
and  curiosity  than  common,  even  fastened  with  gold  or 
silver  chains." — P.  74. 

In  the  frontispiece  to  Dr.  Boys'  Workea  (Lond. 
1022,  folio),  the  author  is  represented  sitting 
with  his  hat  on,  reading  in  his  study,  with  his 
books,  consiliarii  met,  ranged  on  the  shelves  with 
the  edges  frontwise.  The  question  which  the 
Austrian  ambassador  is  said  to  have  put  to  the 
monk  in  the  library  of  the  Escorinl  (referred  to 
ante,  pp.  340,  488,)  has  often  occurred  to  me. 
How  is  the  student  to  find  a  book  under  this 
arrangement  P 

I  have  often  met  with  vellum  and  parchment- 
covered  volumes  in  which  the  vellum  overlapped 
the  edges,  and  had  the  title  written  on  one  »f  the 
flaps ;  but  how  were  other  books  distinguished  P 

Q.Q. 

CREBWELL.  —  In  Norden's  Map  of  Windsor 
Forest,  Harl.  MS.  3749,  he  mentions  that  Creswell 
was  keeper  of  the  red  deere  in  Eghum  Walke, 
then  part  of  the  forest  (but  long  since  cleared). 
Looking  over  the  register  of  burials  &c.  in  Egham 
vestry  the  other  day,  I  came  on  the  following  in 
Book  A. :  — 

"  1623.  Mr  Edwarde  Creswell,  a  keeper  in  thin  ffbrest  of 
long  continuance,  buryed  the  xvlb  day  of  July  1628." 

F. 

THE  "JACKDAW  OK  If  H  KIMS."  —  Many  readers 
must  remember  the  story  about  the  scalded  mag- 
pie, which  the  author  of  the  Inyoldsly  Legends 
says  was  told  him  by  Cannon,  and  which  gave 
him  the  notion  about  the  "  Jackdaw  of  Ilheims," 
which  he  expressed  in  the  line  :  — 

"  His  head  was  as  bald  as  the  palm  of  your  band." 
It  is  amusing  to  compare  thin  with  a  similar 
one  in  The  Kniyht  of  La  Tour-Laml,-;/  (  K.  E.  T.  S.), 
p.  22.  This  relates  how  a  magpie  told  a  man 
that  bis  wife  had  eaten  an  eel  which  he  was  fat- 
tening in  a  pond  in  his  garden  for  himself  and 
friends.  The  wife  tried  to  excuse  herself  by 
saying  the  otter  had  eaten  it ;  but  the  husband 
told  her  he  knew  bettor,  as  he  had  heard  about  it 
from  the  magpie.  In  revenge,  the  lady  and  her 
maid  plucked  the  bird's  feathers  off,  saying: 
"  Thou  hast  discovered  us  of  the  eel."  And  ever 
after,  the  magpie  repeated  this  to  anyone  whom 
he  «ew  with  a  bald  head.  Surely  this  is  curiously 
like  the  conclusion  of  Cannon's  story,  as  told  in 
the  Memoir  of  the  ll< •< .  /•'.  //.  Barham. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 


578 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«!l  S.  I.  JUNK  20,  '68. 


EPITAPH  AT  SELBY  ABBEY.  — The  following 
eeems  worth  preserving.  It  is  on  the  south  wall 
of  the  nave  of  Selby  Abbey :  — 

"  Near  to  this  stone  lies  Archer  (lohn), 

Late  Sexton  (I  aver), 
Who  without  tears,  thirty-four  years 
Did  carcases  inter. 

"  But  Deatli  at  last  for  his  works  past, 

Unto  him  thus  did  say  : 
'  Leave  off  this  trade,  be  not  afraid, 
But  forthwith  come  away." 

"  Without  reply,  or  asking  why, 

The  summons  he  obey'd, 
In  seventeen  hundred  and  sixty-eight 
Resigned  his  life  and  spade. 

"  Died  Scpbr  15th  JE.  74." 

W.  D.  S. 
Peterborough. 


(Etatrtaf* 

JACOBITE  BALLADS. 

In  the  course  of  my  reading  I  fell  upon  the  fol- 
lowing query,  which  I  think  can  nowhere  be  better 
answered  than  in  your  pages.  About  the  year 
1695  certain  political  ballads  appeared,  reflecting 
upon  the  Prince  of  Orange.  I  have  seen  only 
copies  of  them,  but  I  want  very  much  to  know 
where  they  first  appeared,  and  how ;  whether  as 
broadsides  or  in  any  newspaper  or  collection  of 
ballads.  One,  entitled  "The  Belgic  Boar,"  is 
printed  in  that  excellent  work,  The  Political  Sal- 
lads  of  the  Seventeenth  and  Eighteenth  Centuries, 
edited  by  Mr.  Wilkins;  but  unfortunately  the  editor 
gives  no  authorities,  and  consequently  I  am  no 
nearer  the  mark.  The  ballad  commences  thus :  — 
"  God  prosper  long  our  noble  king, 
Our  hopes  and  wishes  all,"  &c. 

The  second  I  am  in  search  of — 
"  But  in  the  street  what  objects  we  meet, 

Of  tradesmen  who  beg  for  relief; 
Whilst  the  Dutch  at  Whitehall  from  the  English  take 

all, 
By  command  of  P.  0.  the  proud  thief,"  &c. 

The  third  is   entitled  "  The  Three  Williams  "  ; 

the  fourth  "  The  History  of  W.,"  containing  the 

following  passage :  — 

"  A  Protestant  muse,  yet  a  lover  of  kings, 
(Of  true  ones,  I  mean,  not  Dutchified  things), 
On  th'  age  grown  a  little  satirical,  sings." 

The  fifth,  without  a  title,  commencing  thus :  — 

"Whilst  William  Van  Nass-aw  with  Benting  Bourda- 
chan,"  <fcc. 

The  sixth,  entitled  "  A  Satire  against  Rebellion," 

has  the  following  passage  :  — 

"  Happy  the  time  when  men  rejoiced  to  pay 
All  just  obedience  to  the  royal  sway; 
When  truth  and  justice  ruled  their  hearts  alone, 
And  no  Dutch  Boar  had  yet  defiled  the  throne." 

If  any  one  can  refer  me  to  the  originals  of  these 

ballads,  I  ehall  feel  much  obliged ;  and  I  would 


add  to  the  querist  W.  H.  HART'S  request  that, 
as  these  old  Jacobite  ballads  seem  very  rare  (ex- 
cept the  first,  which  I  think  is  by  Lord  Wharton), 
it  would  be  desirable  if  there  were  copies  of  them 
in"N.  &Q."  W.  H.  C. 

AEROGRAPHY. — Sir  D.  Brewster,  in  his  Natural 
Magic,  p.  256,  writes :  — 

"  One  of  the  most  remarkable  and  inexplicable  experi- 
ments, relative  to  the  strength  of  the  human  frame,  is 
that  in  which  a  heavy  man  is  raised  up,  the  instant  his 
own  lungs,  and  those  "of  the  persons  who  lift  him,  are  in- 
flated with  air." 

Has  this  experiment  been  recently  tried,  and 
can  it  be  accounted  for  ?  T.  P.  F. 

BURIAL  SOCIETIES  AMONG  THE  ROMANS. — In  a 
very  unpretentious  publication,  entitled  the  Jn- 
surance  and  Friendly  Societies  Monthly  Reporter, 
published  in  this  town,  I  find  some  passing  notice 
of  "  Friendly  Societies  Two  Thousand  Years  Ago," 
giving  some  few  particulars  from  the  work  of  a 
Mr.  Renwick,  on  Roman  Sepulchral  Inscriptions, 
who  mentions  a  monument  found  at  Lauvinium, 
recording  the  laws  of  a  Roman  Burial  Society. 

This  society  was  under  the  patronage  of  the 
Emperor  Hadrian,  who  granted  it  a  charter  and 
erected  it  into  a  college,  inscribing  the  rules  on 
marble  tablets,  and  placing  them  in  the  sacred 
temple  of  Juno  Sospita. 

It  occurs  to  the  writer,  that  through  the  medium 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  and  the  very  learned  and  talented 
men  who  subscribe  to  it,  some  interesting  in- 
formation might  be  elicited  for  the  benefit  of 
those  who,  like  myself,  are  unfortunately  in  igno- 
rance of  institutions  which  existed  so  long  since, 
and  of  which  ours  at  the  present  day  are  only  a 
repetition.  E.  S.  J. 

Victoria  Place,  Belfast. 

CAGLIOSTRO. — Who  was  "Lucia,"  the  writer 
of  the  Life  of  Count  Cagliostro,  London,  1787 — 
the  book  so  humorously  denounced  by  Carlyle  ? 
It  is  a  model  of  what  a  biography  should  not  be. 

W.  E.  A.  A. 

Joynson  Street,  Strangeways. 

CAREW  :  APSLEY  :  BLOTTNT. — Ann,  only  daugh- 
ter and  sole  heir  of  Sir  Peter  Carew,  Knight, 
married — first,  William,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Thomas 
Wilsford  of  Kent.  This  marriage  would  appear 
to  have  been  issueless ;  secondly,  she  became  the 
second  wife  of  Sir  Alan  Apsley,  Knight,  Lieutenant 
of  the  Tower,  by  whom  she  had  several  children, 
tn  Berry's  Comity  Genealogies  two  are  named — 
Joyce  and  Peter  Apsley,  and  I  think  another  SOD 
was  called  Carew  Apsley. 

Sir  George  Carew,  Earl  of  Totnes,  by  his  will 
dated  in  1625,  gave  all  his  lands  in  Warwickshire 
;o  the  Lady  Joyce  his  wife.  Certain  messuages, 
&c.  in  Holborn  he  devised  — 


.I.  JOKE  20,  "68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


579 


"  vnto  my  loving  nephew  Peter  Apsley,  sonne  and  heire 
apparent  of  Sir  Alen  Appsley,  Kn«,  and  grandchild  of  my 
brother  Sr  Peter  Carew,  Knl,  deceased,  and  to  his  hcires 
and  assigns;  and  I  wish  a  match  between  him  and  Pris- 
cilla  Clopton,  daughter  of  Ann  Clopton  my  wife's  sister, 
and  that  my  wife  would  thereupon  convey  the  lands  in 
Warwickshire  vppon  them." 

Sir  Alan  Apsley  died  in  1630,  and  seems  to 
have  left  his  affairs  in  great  confusion.  Peter 
went  abroad,  and  proclamations  were  made  for  his 
apprehension.  He  challenged  the  Earl  of  Nor- 
thumberland, at  which  the  king  was  very  angry ; 
And  at  length  he  was  fined  5000/.  in  the  Star  Cham- 
ber, and  sentenced  to  be  imprisoned  in  the  Tower 
during  the  king's  pleasure,  where  he  was  in  con- 
finement in  July,  1634,  petitioning  for  release. 
{State  Papers,  Dom.  Cor.)  In  May,  1639,  how- 
ever, he  had  licence  to  pass  into  the  Low  Countries 
with  three  servants,  being  then  a  captain  belong- 
ing to  Colonel  Goring's  regiment.  {Privy  Council 
Registers}. 

Joyce  Apsley  married  Lister  Blount,  third  son 
of  Sir  Richard  Blount  of  Maple-Durham,  co.  Ox- 
ford. His  two  elder  brothers  having  died  *.  p.  he 
became  his  father's  heir.  The  Visitation  of  Ox- 
ford, in  1634,  shows  this  marriage,  and  also  issue 
a  son  called  Lister.  It  also  shows  that  Sir  Richard 
had  another  son  called  Charles  (Harl.  MS.  1556, 
fo.  161,  b.)  This  last-mentioned  son  appears  to 
have  succeeded  to  the  Maple-Durham  estates,  for 
he  fortified  the  beautiful  mansion  which  his  father 
had  erected  there  for  the  king,  and  died  gallantly 
fighting  in  the  royal  cause  in  1644. 

My  query  is,  are  there  now  existing  any  de- 
scendants of  Ann  Carew  ? 

The  Blounts  disappear  as  stated  above.  In 
Berry's  County  Genealogies  (Sussex)  the  pedigree 
of  Apsley  is  continued  through  Sir  Alan  Apsley, 
son  of  the  Sir  Alan  above-mentioned,  by  his  third 
wife  {Lucy,  daughter  of  Sir  John  St.  John  of 
Wiltshire.  His  children  by  his  second  marriage 
being  simply  dropped,  not  disposed  of.  The  de- 
scendants 01  Ann  Carew,  if  any,  are  representa- 
tives of  the  elder  line  of  the  great  house  of 
Carew. 

If  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can  help  me  to  a 
solution  of  my  difficulty,  either  by  letter  direct  or 
by  a  communication  to  this  paper,  I  shall  be 
greatly  obliged.  JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 

COKE  :  SKINNER. — Sir  Edward  Coke,  the  emi- 
nent judge,  had  a  daughter,  Bridget,  wife  of  Wil- 
liam Skynner,  son  of  Sir  Vincent  Skynner,  Knt. 
Her  husband  died  August  7,  1626,  set.  32,  and  was 
buried  at  Thornton  Curtis,  co.  Lincoln.  If  any 
one  can  inform  me  when  and  where  his  widow, 
Bridget,  died,  an  immediate  communication  of  the 
fact,  by  letter  to  me,  will  much  oblige. 

CHABLES  JACKSON. 
Doncastcr. 


DIDO  AND  /ENEAS. — I  read  some  years  ago  in  a 
book  of  humorous  verses  an  account  of  Dido  and 
/Eneas  hunting  and  taking  refuge  in  the  cave, 
from  the  fourth  book  of  the  sEneid;  the  piece 
ended  thus,  if  I  remember  rightly  :  — 

"  Pita  JEntas  was  absurd,  and  pater  premature." 
Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  direct  me  to  the 
book,  as  I  have  forgotten  its  title  and  author  ? 

R.  C.  S.  W. 

DUTCH  POETS,  ETC. — As  I  see  that  you  have 
one  or  more  correspondents  in  Holland,  perhaps 
some  of  them  would  be  kind  enough  to  answer 
any  of  the  following  queries  :  — 

1.  Thos.  Arends,  died  1700,  author  of  Poems, 
Tragedies,  and  Comedies.     Wanted,  tho  titles,  &c. 
of  his  dramas. 

2.  Maria  de  La  Fitte,  1737-1794,    wife  of   a 
Protestant  clergyman  in  Holland,  author  of  Moral 
Dramas,  Tales,  fyc.,  1781-8.     Dedicated  to  Queen 
of  England.     Hague.    Several  editions.     What 
are  the  titles  of  her  dramas  ? 

3.  Stephen  Marc,  Dramas  for  Children,  French 
and  Dutch,  1797.    Amsterdam.    What  are  the 
titles  of  them?  Is  any  thing  known  of  the  author  P 

Are  there  any  dramatic  compositions  in  the  fol- 
lowing works  for  the  young  ?  — 

1.  H.  v.  Alphen's  Dichtwcrken,  1857.     Utrecht. 

2.  Petronilla  Moens,  Poeins  and  Dialogues  for 
Children,  1826.     Amsterdam. 

8.  M.  v.  Heyn  Bosch,  Klcine  Kindervriend, 
(Young  Children's  Friend),  1825.  R.  INGLIS. 

EARLY  ENGLISH  TEXT  SOCIETY.  —  Has  any 
appropriate  binding  for  the  volumes  of  this  so- 
ciety been  adopted  ?  J.  M.  COWPER. 

FLOWER- BADGES  OP  COUNTRIES. — Can  any  cor- 
respondent of  "  N.  &  Q."  give  me  other  countries 
than  our  own  four,'  which  have  and  use  flower 
badges  quite  distinct  from  any  heraldic  significa- 
tion? The  lilies  of  France,  pomegranate  of  Gra- 
nada, hyacinth  of  the  Isle  of  Zante,  &c.  &c.,  are 
heraldic.  NEPHRITE. 

GIST. — Should  the  g  in  this  word  be  pronounced 
hard  or  soft,  and  what  is  the  true  derivation  of 
the  word  ?  DUBIUS. 

ANCESTRY  OF  DEAN  GRAVES. — I  find  it  asserted 
in  more  than  one  place  that  the  English  ancestor 
of  the  Irish  family  of  Graves  was  Colonel  Richard 
Graves,  an  officer  of  Cromwell's  army,  and  a 
member  of  the  Mickleton  family.  The  pedigree 
given  in  Nash's  Worcestershire  seems  to  contradict 
the  latter  assertion,  and  though  Colonel  Graves  is 
often  mentioned  in  the  annals  of  the  Parliamentary 
Wars,  and  was  ordered  to  Ireland  in  April,  1647 
(Rushworth's  Collections,  part  iv.  vol.  i.  p.  465), 
yet  I  can  find  nothing  in  support  of  the  statement 
that  he  settled  in  that  country. 

Colonel  Graves  had  the  command  at  Holmby 
House  subsequently  to  the  above  order,  viz.  in  the 


580 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  JUNK  20,  '68. 


month  of  June,  1647,  and  incurred  some  blame 
for  having  permitted  Cornet  Joyce  to  visit  the 
King.  Anthony  a  Wood  (Fasti  Oxon.  ii.  139), 
says  that  he  "  got  happily  out  of  their  reach." 
Did  he  retire  to  Ireland  in  consequence  ?  Any 
facts  will  be  welcome.  C.  J.  R. 

DOUGLAS  HAMILTON,  DUKE  OF  HAMILTON 
BRANDON.  —  Some  years  ago  I  purchased  a  series 
of  very  curious  letters,  and  other  MS.  documents, 
which  had  belonged  to  Madame  de  Genlis.  Could 
I  be  informed  to  which  of  the  Hamiltons  belongs, 
and  where  is  to  be  found,  an  "  Epitaph  on  the 
most  noble  Douglass  Hamilton,  Duke  01  Hamilton 
Brandon  "  ?  — 

"  Here  lies  repos'd  beneath  this  sculptur'd  stone, 
All  that  remains  of  princely  Hamilton  : 
All  that  remains  of  beauty,  strength,  and  health, 
Grac'd  by  high  lineage  and  the  gifts  of  wealth. 
Exulting  Nature,  when  the  child  was  born, 
Lavish'd  her  stores  the  fav'rite  to  adorn, 
And  when  the  beauteous  boy  to  manhood  sprung, 
Knit  every  joint,  and  ev'ry  sinew  strung, 
Gave  grace  to  motion,  to  exertion  ease, 
A  mien  unrivall'd,  and  a  pow'r  to  please : 
She  crown'd  him  with  perception's  brightest  beam, 
She  bath'd  his  heart  in  friendship's  sacred  stream  ; 
O'er  his  fine  form  her  radiant  mantle  threw, 
And  with  his  strength  her  choicest  talents  grew. 
Oh  I  gifts  neglected !  talents  misapplied ! 
Favours  contemn'd,  and  fortune  unenjoy'd ! 
At  this  sad  shrine  the  serious  man  may'find 
A  subject  suited  to  engage  his  mind; 
And  the  rash  youth,  who  runs  his  rash  career, 
May  tremble  at  the  lesson  taught  him  here. 
While  baffled  Nature  kneels  dejected  by, 
And  hails  the  shade  of  Douglass  with  a  sigh." 

P.  A.  L. 

LITTLE  FOSTER  HALL. — Can  your  correspondent 
F.  J.  F.,  or  MR.  ALBERT  WAY,  give  me  any  par- 
ticulars of  Little  Foster  Hall,  near  Egham  ?  It  ia 
now,  I  believe,  called  Egham  Lodge.  This  man- 
sion is  mentioned  in  Manning  and  Bray's  Surrey 
as  having  belonged  to  the  Vernons.  It  belonged 
to  my  great  uncle,  James  Vernon  of  Antigua,  &c., 
whose  ancestor,  the  Hon.  Colonel  John  Vernon, 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Assembly  of  Antigua, 
settled  in  that  island  soon  after  the  Restoration. 

W.  J.  VERNON. 
Leek. 

MURDER  BY  CAPTAIN  HAWKINS  AND  HIS  CREW. 
In  an  old  Bristol  account-book  I  find  a  record  of — 

"  Four  banners  painted  black,  with  inscriptions  on  both 
sides,  which  were  carried  at  the  funeral  of  two  men  who 
were  murdered  by  Captain  Hawkins  and  his  crew." 

What  was  this  murder,  and  where  is  it  recorded 
in  print?  U.  O.  N. 

Westminster  Club. 

PICTURE  OF  "PEARLIN'  JEAN."  — I  am  very 
anxious  to  find  out  what  has  become  of  a  picture 
of  "  Pearlin  Jean  "  (the  ghost  of  the  family  of 
Stewart  of  Allanbank,  in  Berwickshire).  It  was 
taken  by  the  late  Sir  James  Stewart,  about  1836, 


to  London,  and  was  in  the  hands  of  "  Seguir,"  the 
picture-cleaner.  It  is  believed  Sir  James  ex- 
changed it  for  some  other  "picture.  I  am  very 
much  interested  in  ascertaining  where  it  is  to  be 
heard  of,  and  I  shall  feel  great  gratitude  to  any 
one  who  will  give  me  any  information  on  the  sub- 
ject. The  costume  of  the  portrait  is  black  and 
gold.  It  has  a  large  Spanish  ruff,  and  a  sort  of 
diadem  of  feathers  and  jewels,  on  one  side  of  the 
head.  L.  M.  M.  R. 

PLAQUE  SHIP. — I  shall  feel  obliged  if  any  of 
your  correspondents  can  inform  me  if  there  is  any 
foundation  for  the  following  story,  which  I  heard 
many  years  ago,  and  refer  me  to  the  book  in 
which  it  is  to  be  found  ?  The  story  is  to  the  effect 
that  a  British  frigate  (the  "  Indefatigable,"  if  my 
memory  serves  me),  forming  one  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean fleet  at  the  time,  got  the  plague  on  board, 
and  in  consequence  was  ordered  to  be  sunk  with 
all  hands  a-board  ;  but  the  crew,  receiving  timely 
warning,  made  their  escape  by  beating  through 
the  "  Gut "  of  Gibraltar — a  feat  that  has  never 
been  performed  since.  The  story  goes  on  to  say 
that  the  crew  landed  on  some  desolate  island, 
where  many  of  them  recovered,  and  bringing  the 
ship  home,  rejoined  the  service. 

Whether  the  above  is  one  of  the  tough  yarns 
said  to  be  spun  by  the  "  bluejackets "  for  the 
"  marines,"  I  do  not  know,  but  "  I  tell  the  tale  as 
'twas  told  to  me,"  and  ask  for  confirmation  from 
some  of  your  correspondents  before  I  credit  it. 

WM.  J.  CAHILL. 

Manchester. 

ROSARIUS. — Can  any  of  your  readers  acquainted 
with  modern  art  and  artists  tell  me  who  it  was 
painted  under  the  name  of  "Rosarius"  in  the 
Royal  Academy  Exhibition  of  1858,  1801,  and 
1862  ?  G.  W. 

SCHRUPFFER. — Wanted,  references  to  any  bio- 
graphical details  of  this  once  famous  charlatan. 

W.  E.  A.  A. 

SERJEANTS-AT-LAW. — Of  the  following  serjeante 
I  have  but  a  very  scanty  account : — Thomas  Bar- 
nardiston,  born  1736,  ob.  1762.  William  Conyers, 
ob.  1659.  Tristram  Conyers,  ob.  1684.  Sir  John 
Darnall,  ob.  1731.  Sir  Thomas  Hardres,  ob.  1681. 
William  Hawkins.  —  Edward  Leeds,  ob.  1758. 
William  Salkeld,  temp.  Queen  Anne.  —  Thomp- 
son, temp.  Charles  II.,  James  II.,  and  William  Hi. 

Wanted  also  the  birth-places  of  the  following: — 
1.  Sir  John  Chesshyre.  2.  Samuel  Heywood. 
3.  George  Hill,  b.  1716,  ob.  1808.  4.  Sir  Robert 
Hitcham  of  Nacton,  Suffolk.  5.  Sir  John  Kelyng 
(ob.  1681),  not  the  Chief  Justice.  6.  Matthew 
Skinner,  ob.  1749.  7.  William  Whitaker,  ob. 
1777.  8.  William  Wynne,  author  of  the  Serjeant- 
at-law,  temp.  George  II. 

H.  W.  WOOLRYCH,  Serjeant-at-Law. 

9,  Petersham  Terrace,  Kensington,  W.     .i;! 


.  I.  J DUE  20, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


581 


TOMBSTONE  INSCRIPTIONS.  — I  am  desirous  of 
knowing  the  best  method  of  making  out  the  in- 
scriptions on  those  old  gravestones  which  are  so 
thickly  incrusted  with  lichens,  &c.  as  to  have 
hitherto  defied  all  my  attempts  to  decipher  them. 

T.  P.  F. 


Queried  toitlj 


THE  RIVER  LEA.  —  A  Royal  Commission  some 
time  since  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  best 
means  of  preventing  the  pollution  of  rivers,  in 
one  of  their  reports  recently  issued,  has  given  a 
new  name  to  this  river  by  spelling  it  with  an  e 
final  (Lee).  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may 
be  able  to  inform  me  whether  any  authority  really 
exists  for  this  apparent  error,  which,  if  the  Lee 
River  Conservancy  Bill,  now  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  pass  into  law,  will  shortly  be  confirmed 
by  Act  of  Parliament  P  C.  PBTTET. 

Bayswater. 

[In  the  sixteenth  century  this  river  was  spelt  Lee,  as 
appears  from  the  following  work  :  "  A  Tale  of  Two 
Swannes  :  wherein  is  comprehended  the  original  and  in- 
crease of  the  River  Lee,  commonly  called  Ware  River  : 
together  with  the  Antiquitie  of  Sundrie  Places  and 
Townes  seated  upon  the  same.  Pleasant  to  be  read,  and 
not  altogether  unprofitable  to  be  understood.  By  W. 
Vallans.  Printed  at  London  by  Roger  Ward  for  John 
Sheldrake,  4to,  1590."  In  the  "  Commentarie  "  at  the 
end  of  it,  we  read  "  Lee,  called  also  Lygan,  Lygean,  and 
Luy."  In  the  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle  it  is  variously 
spelt  Lyga,  Liggea,  Ligena,  Lygea,  Ligea.  Drayton,  in 
his  Poly-olbion,  edit.  1C  13,  fol.,  in  the  sixteenth  song, 
spells  it  in  several  places  Lee  ;  and  this  spelling  is  fol- 
lowed in  "  The  Bye  Laws  made  by  the  'I  rnstees  of  the 
River  Lee  Navigation,  Hertford,  8vo,  1827."  There  are 
two  rivers  in  Ireland,  and  one  in  Cheshire,  of  the  same 
name,  and  each  of  them  spelt  Lee.] 

SACRE-CUT.  —  What  is  a  sacre-cut  ?  It  is  some 
kind  of  cannon.  One  was  captured  in  a  sally  by 
the  besieged  at  Hull,  on  October  11,  1043.  (Rush- 
worth,  part  in.  vol.  ii.  p.  281).  A.  0.  V.  P. 

[As  the  invention  of  fire-arms  took  place  at  a  time 
when  hawking  was  in  high  fashion,  some  of  the  new 
weapons  were  named  after  those  birds,  probably  from  the 
idea  of  their  fetching  their  prey  from  on  high.  "  The 
faker,"  says  the  Gentleman'  t  Recreation,  "  is  a  passenger, 
or  peregrin  hawk,  for  her  eyrie  hath  not  been  found  by 
any."  Hence  the  sacre  or  saker,  a  sort  of  great  gun,  is 
named  from  this  species  of  hawk  :  — 

"  The  cannon,  blunderbus,  and  saker, 
He  was  th'  inventor  of  and  maker." 

JIudibras,  part  i.  canto  ii.  line  355. 

Of  this  sort  of  cannon  there  are  three  sizes,  the  least, 
ordinary,  and  extraordinary.  The  ordinary  size  is  thus 
described  in  Sir  William  Monson's  Naval  Tracts,  printed 


in  Churchill's  Collection  of  Voyages  and  Travels,  1704, 
fol.,  vol.  iii.  p.  343  :  "  A  Sacar,  the  bore  three  inches  and 
a  half;  the  weight  1400  Ibs. ;  the  weight  of  the  shot  five 
pounds  and  a  half;  the  weight  of  the  powder  five  pounds 
and  a  half ;  the  breadth  of  the  ladle  five  inches  and  three- 
quarters;  the  length  of  the  ladle  eighteen  inches;  shoot 
point-blank  170  paces;  shoot  at  random  1700  paces,"] 

MARBLING. — Would  you  or  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents give  me  any  information  as  to  the 
origin  of  the  process  in  bookbinding  technically 
known  by  the  name  of  marbling?  J.  MANTJEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

[According  to  Mr.  C.  W.  Woolnough  (The  Art  of 
Marbling,  Lond.  1853,  p.  10),  the  origin  of  this  art  is 
unknown.  He  says,  "  When  the  art  of  marbling  was 
first  discovered,  and  by  whom,  or  in  what  city  or  country 
it  was  first  practised,  it  is  hardly  possible  to  determine. 
I  do  not  think  we  can  go  farther  back  than  the  beginning 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  as  I  have  not  been  able  to 
find  any  of  it  on  books  bound  before  that  time ;  but  in 
this  I  will  not  speak  positively.  With  regard  to  the 
county,  I  am  inclined  to  give  my  opinion  in  favour  of 
Holland,  and  consider  the  old  Dutch,  and  some  drawn 
and  antique  patterns  with  Stormont  and  other  spots,  to 
be  the  most  original."] 

SIR  JOSEPH  MAWBEY. — Will  some  one  of  your 
readers  kindly  tell  me  when  the  title  became  ex- 
tinct of  the  Mawbeys  of  Botley,  Surrey,  and  who 
is  the  present  representative  of  the  family  ?  Sir 
Joseph  Mawbey  was,  fifty  years  ago,  member  for 
Southwark.  H.  M. 

Athenaeum,  Bristol. 

[The  second  and  last  baronet  was  Sir  Joseph  Mawbey, 
who*  married  on  August  9,  1796,  Charlotte  Caroline 
Maria,  only  daughter,  by  his  first  wife,  of  Thomas  Hench- 
man, Esq.  of  Littleton,  co.  Middlesex.  Sir  Joseph  died 
on  August  28,  1817,  leaving  issue  two  daughters,  one  of 
whom,  Emily,  died  unmarried  in  March,  1819;  the  other, 
Anna-Maria,  married  in  the  same  year  John  Ivatt  Briscoe, 
of  Fox  Hills,  co.  Surrey.  On  the  decease  of  Sir  Joseph, 
the  Botley  estate  (described  as  consisting  of  575  acres 
including  the  Fox  Hills  and  Coney-Burrow  hill)  was  sold 
by  auction,  by  order  of  the  trustees  in  July,  1822.  Bot- 
leys  is  now  the  seat  of  Robert  Gosling,  Esq.] 

ANONYMOUS.  —  Who  is  the  author  of  a  book 
entitled.  Three  Dramas  (1815?),  by  a  Governess? 
The  dramas:  1.  "The  Ball  Ticket";  2.  "The 
Mysterious  Packet";  3.  "The  Heiress,  or  False 
Indulgence."  The  volume  was  published  by 
Bowdery  and  Kerby,  Juvenile  Library,  190,  Ox- 
ford. Was  it  printed  in  London  ?  and  is  it  dedi- 
cated to  anyone  ?  R.  INOLIS. 

[The  Three  Dramas,  12mo,  1814,  was  printed  by 
W.  Smith  and  Co.,  King  Street,  Seven  Dials.  There  is 
no  Dedication.] 


582 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  JUNE  20,  '68. 


PARISH  REGISTERS. 
(4th  S.  i.  477.) 

I  think  I  may  claim  to  have  had  as  much  rum- 
maging amongst  the  registers  of  this  neighbour- 
hood as  most  men  living ;  and  the  decided  con- 
viction at  which  I  have  arrived  is,  that  it  is  a 
simple  act  of  fatuity  on  the  part  of  the  powers 
that  be  to  suffer  these  precious  documents  (in  many 
instances,  be  it  remembered,  the  only  available 
records  of  a  whole  parish)  any  longer  to  remain 
under  their  present  insecure  and  capricious  guar- 
dianship. Here  and  there,  it  is  true,  one  may  find 
a  parson  or  churchwarden  conscientiously  alive  to 
their  immense  and  growing  importance ;  but,  as 
a  rule,  the  utter  indifference  to  their  value,  and 
consequent  religious  preservation,  cannot  but  strike 
the  most  indifferent  inquirer.  Each  year  adds  to 
their  interest;  and  each  year,  in  their  present 
keeping,  detracts  from  their  legibility  and  com- 
pleteness. 

What  I  would  suggest  is,  that  Government 
should  at  once  lay  violent  hands  on  all  the  earlier 
books — say  up  to  the  middle  of  the  last  century — 
and  either  have  them  printed  in  their  entirety 
(the  better  course),  or,  at  least,  as  soon  as  may  be, 
furnish  each  parish  with  authenticated  lists  of 
every  name,  date,  &c.  contained  in  its  own  so  ab- 
stracted registers ;  such  indexes  to  be  treated  as 
public  property  by,  certainly,  all  parishioners; 
and  the  originals  to  be  available  at  a  very  moderate 
charge — Gd.  or  even  less,  for  each  extract — the  his- 
torical and  genealogical  student  having  free  access 
to  them,  as  he  is  already  supposed  to  have  to  all 
other  records.  This  will  doubtless  entail  a  heavy 
expense ;  but  what  will  that  weigh  set  against  the 
fact  of  otherwise  seeing  our  most  interesting  local 
records  perishing  before  our  very  eyes,  through 
lack  of  the  most  ordinary  care  ?  And  at  what 
price  can  we  estimate  the  loss  of  those  which  have 
already  disappeared  through  the  crass  stupidity 
or  wilful  negligence  of  their  so-called  custodians  ? 
Only  think  of  what  a  Utopian  boon  to  the  at  pre- 
sent discomfited  genealogist  would  be  a  general 
index  of  all  the  parishes  in  the  United  Kingdom. 

Appended  are  a  few  excerpta  from  more  copious 
jottings  which  have  already  appeared  in  our  use- 
ful local  quarterly,  The  Reliquary,  and  which  may 
prove  interesting  to  the  general  reader. 

JOHN  SLEIGH. 
Thornbridge,  Bakewell. 

AsJifurd-in-the-  Water. 
"  Ye  forme  of  an  affed : 

"Mary  of  Ashforde,  in  y»  parish  of  Bakewell, 

maketh  oathe  that  she  was  not  buryd  in  any  material 
but  what  was  made  of  sheep's-wool  only,  according  to  an 
act  of  Parliament  intituled  an  act  for  bun-icing  in  wool- 
len." (  Worthy  of  Sir  Boyle  Roche  or  Mr.  Home) 


Bakewell. 
1617.  Eduardus  Metheringham,  de  Newarke,  qui  demer- 

sus  erat,  sep.  30  die  Junii. 
1623.  Georgius  Manners,  eques  auratus,  sep.  erat.  28  die 

Aprilis. 
1665.  Aug'  2.  bp:  Diana,  ye  da.  of  James  Cecill,  lord 

Cranborne,  and  ye  la'dye  Margarett,  his  wyfe. 

Beeley. 
Mem.  Y*  y°  chapell  of  Beeleigh  was  builded  and  finished 

aboute  y&  17th  of  July,  1375 ;  and  was  consecrated  on 

Thursday  ye  10th  March  1378,  and  eke  sithence  yl  more 

pte  of  ye  Inhab"  of  Beeleigh  have  had  power  to  choose 

yr  own  Minister. 

Chnpel-en-le-  Frith. 

1648,  Sep.  11.  There  came  to  this  towne  of  Scots  army 
led  by  Duke  Hambleton  and  squandered  by 
Colonell  lord  Cromwell,  sent  hither  prisoners  from 
Stopford  under  the  conduct  of  Marshall  Edward 
Matthews,  said  to  be  1500  in  number,  put  into 
ye  churche  Sep.  14.  They  went  away  Sep.  30 
fallowing.  There  were  buried  of  them  before  the 
rest  went  44  pr,  and  more  buried  Oct.  2,  who  were 
not  able  to  march,  and  the  same  day  yr  died  by 
the  way  before  they  came  to  Cheshire  10  and 
more. 

Fenny-Bentley. 

1608.  Sir  John  Stannehop,  Knight,  was  maried  to  y« 
lady  Elline  his  wife  (da.  and  heire  of  Edward 
Beresford,  Esq.),  uppon  ye  feaste-day  of  St.  Mi- 
chaell  ye  Archangell.  -"fl*i 

1644.  Elizabetha  filia  nata  maxima  dicti  Gulielmi  et 
Elizabethan  (Bott),  uxoris  ejus,  nata  5to  die  Dec™, 
Bentlea-paludesie,  apud  Derbienses,  patre  tune 
temporis  in  Regio  exercitu  agente. 

1665.  sep:  Elizth  yc  wife  of  Thomas  Cope,  supposed  to  die 
of  ye  pestilence,  Sep.  24th. 

1756,  Feb.  6.  A  Fast-day  on  account  of  the  great  and  ter 
rible  earthquake  at  Lisbon,  felt  also  in  many  parts 
of  England  at  the  same  time,  viz.  Nov.  1, 1755. 

Grindon. 

1725,  May  23.  By  virtue  of  a  mandate  from  the  Bishop's 
Court,  James  Meakin,  junr,  was  excommunicated 
for  contempt  of  the  said  court,  he  being  charged 
with  fornication  and  not  appearing  to  answer  the 
charge. 

1730,  May  19.  Mem:  that  James  Meakin,  junr,  did 
penance  in  this  church,  and  was  thereby  restored 
to  the  communion  of  the  church,  pursuant  to  a 
mandate  and  absolution  taken  out  of  the  Bishop's- 
Court,  dated  Cheadle,  April  23,  1730. 

1743,  Octr.  ye  6.  Kill'd  a  Wood- cock  (!) 

1764,  Feb.  17.  bp:  Josiah,  son  of  Henry  and  Mary  Bold 
of  Martinside  (ob.  4  Jan?,  1866.)  If,  as'he  as- 
serted, the  subject  of  this  entry  was  two  years 
old  at  his  baptism,  he  must  have  been  in  his 
104th  year  when  he  died.  I  can  testify  to  his 
clearness  of  intellect  and  comparative  activity  to 
•within  a  few  months  of  his  death ;  facts  which  he 
attributed  to  early  hours  and  the  possession  of  an 
excellent  set  of  teeth,  enabling  him  to  masticate 
the  ordinary  food  of  the  country — but  more  espe- 
cially to  the  avoidance  through  his  protracted  ca- 
reer of  anything  like  '  doctor's  stuff.' 

1775,  April  16.  sep:  William  Bagnall  of  Martinslow, 
aged  97. 

Leek. 

1641-2,  Jan.  11.  m*  Simon  Anson  and  Anna  Legh. 

1654.  Tho»  Lee  of  Darwell,  in  ye  county  of  Chester,  esq., 
and  ffrancess  Venables,  were  marryed  Jan.  11,  by 


4«>  S.  I.  JUNE  20,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


583 


Mr  Antony  Rudyerd,  J.  P.  Mr  Tho»  Parker  and 
Mr  Henry  Newcome  being  present  at  ye  contract 
or  solemnity. 

1654,  Feb.  23.  bp:  Thomas,  son  of  John  Ashenhurst, 
equestoris.  (Anna  Blincomb  went  towards  Lon- 
don, 2  Jully,  1654.) 

1656,  May  4.  bp:  Richard  (afterwards  lord  chief-justice 
of  Ireland)  son  of  Maister  Richard  Leving  and 
Anne  his  wife. 

1659,  Mch.  5.  sep:  Henry  Wilshawe,  of  Leekefrith,  and 
Jane,  his  wife,  were  both  buryed  at  one  time  and 
in  one  grave. 

1667,  Aug.  8.  bp:  Thomas  (afterwards  earl  of  Maccles- 
field  and  lord  chancellor  of  England),  son  of  T. 
Parker,  gen.  and  Anne,  his  wife. 

1698,  Mch.  15.  bp:  John,  son  of  John  Messenger,  cen- 

ttiarii. 
„    Aug.  22.  bp:  Wm  son  of  John  Condliff,  pensorii. 

1709,  Octr.  11.  sep:  Tho«  Fenton,  vicar  of  Bullock's-hill, 
Beds. 

1725,  Dec.  4.  sep:  Maria  Ashenhurst,  quce  convulsiva,  in 
focum  decidens,  misere  periit. 

1737,  Feb.  7.  sep:  M"  Ellen  Gent,  widow,  at.  104;  and 
had  her  senses  perfect  to  the  last. 

1745,  Dec.  sep:  Mary,  wife  of  Rev:  John  Daintry,  LL.D. 
vicar  of  Leek,  d}7ed  on  Sunday  ye  15  Dec.  and 
was  bd  on  Tuesday.  (Tradition  runs  that  when 
the  Highland  army  passed  through  Leek  on  its 
retreat  from  Derby,  the  young  Chevalier  wished' 
to  spend  the  night'at  the  vicarage ;  but  that  this 
good  lady  met  him  on  the  door-step,  and — molliter 
manus  imposuit — simply  pushed  him  out.  The 
shock,  however,  proved  too  much  for  her  en- 
feebled constitution,  and  she  succumbed  within  a 
few  days.) 

1748,  Feb.  16.  sep:  Elizabeth  Lockett,  set.  100. 

1797,  Aug*  sep:  William  Johnson,  ajt.  87;  for  68  years 
sexton. 

1852,  Jany  10,  sep:  M™  Clover,  aet.  97. 

1855,    sep:  Mrs.  Rogers,  *et.  103. 

1860,  Feb.  13.  sep:  Uriah  Davenport,  aet.  91 ;  a  ringer 
for  70  years. 

1863,  Jany  30.  sep.  George  Rider,  a;t.  92,  parish  clerk. 

Leek  (Churchwardens'  Accounts'). 

£      s.     d. 
1662.  Getting    and  leading   rushes    for   ye 

churche  against  ye  bishopp  came       .060 
1664.  Paid  for  an  howre  glasse      .        .        .008 
1667.  Scowringyo  churche  pewter  and  dress- 
ing ye  plate 010 

In  repayring  ve  lych-gate    .        .        .008 
1669.  Paid  of  all  ni}'  lewnes  .        .        .        .    19    14    7 

Mending    ye     procession- way    in    ye 
churche     .        .        .        .        .        .010 

George  Gravenour,  for  supporting  ye 
North         .        .        ...        .        .010 

1672.  Repairing  the  vicar's  pewle          .        .007 
ffor  one  little  leich-gate        .        .        .003 
&c.  <fec. 
Monyash. 

1721,  Jany  26.  TO<*  Joshua,  a.  John  Dancer,  of  Steyn- 
sham,  co.  North"  gen:  and  Lenox,  da.  Hugh  and 
Lenox  Sheldon. 

1772,  Feb.  5.  sep:  John  Allcock,  blacksmith,  and  Richard 
Boham,  a  baker.  N.B.  These  two  were  starved 
to  death  in  coming  from  Winster  market,  on 
Middleton  Common. 

1776,  Oct.  14.  sep:  Ye  rev:  Mr  Lomas :  he  was  killed  by 
a  fall  from  a  rock  in  Lathkill-dale,  in  ye  night. 
(See  the  ballad  thereanent  in  Reliquary,  vol.  iv. 
p.  170.) 


Taddington. 
An  Account  of  ye  materialls  belonging  to  ye  comunon- 

table  at  Taddington  :  — 

One  large  silver  calice,  given  by  R*1  Goodwin,  aiio  1651. 
One  small  silver  bowle,  with  a  silver  cover. 
One  large  flaggon  of  pewter,  one  pewter  bason,  one  large 

leather  bottle. 
One  table-cloth  for  the  comunion-table,  &c. 

Wormhill. 

1674.  Nicholas  Bagshawe,  clerke  and  schoole-master,  for 
want  of  a  better. 

1720,  March  20,  bp:  Esther  da.  James  and  Susannah 
Brindle,  de  Tunstead.  (Query,  sister  to  James 
Brindley,  the  canal  engineer,  the  entry  of  whose 
baptism  is  unfortunately  missing  ?) 

Youlgrave  (?  Giolgrave,  mount  of  burnt  offering.) 
(These  are  unquestionably  the  finest  and  best  pre- 
served registers  I  have  yet  come  across.    They,  as  well  as 
Leek  and  Wormhill,  are  particularly  rich  in  briefs  and 
letters -patent,  some  of  which   are  sufficiently  amusing 
and  instructive.    A  notice  of  the  great  snow  of  1614, 
herein  recorded,  I  hope  to  give  at  some  future  time.) 
1610,  Oct.  14.  md:  Henry  Cavendish,  gen:  and  Bridget 

Sterley,  gen. 
1620,  May  2.  sep:  Gulielmus  Feme,  qui  centessimum 

complexit  annum. 
1624,  May  20.  sep:  Johanna  Rydiard,  alias  Kanarden, 

set.  105. 

1629,  Jany.  27.  sep:  Nicholas  Frost,  ast.  100. 
1669,  Mch.  12.  sep:  Richard  Bramhall,  set.  103. 

1690,  Dec.  17.  bp:  Roger,  ye  son  of  William  Hudson, 
citizen  of  London,  a  haberdasher  of  Hats,  liveing 
at  yc  signe  of  ye  Hat-in-hand,  at  Foster-lane- 
end,  in  Cheapside. 

Exposita.  £   's.  d. 

1604.  Item  to  ye  maymed  souldiers         .        .044 

1606.  „  to  the  Ringars,  ye  5th  Aug1,  when 
thanks  was  given  to  God  for  the  de- 
lyvery  of  King  James  from  the  con- 
spiracye  of  the  Lord  Gowrye  .  .050 

1609.  ffor  wyne  and  bread  against" Pentecost .      0011 
„     to  Rob*  Walton,  for  whipping  ye  dpgges 
forth  of  ye  churche  in  tyrne  of  divyne 
service         .        .        . "      .        .        .014 

1613.  spent  at  Bakewell  about  recusants         .      004 

1614.  Bread  at  a  Comunion  on  Chryst  hys 

day 001 

1619.  to  ernest,  a  new  byble  (total  cost  £2  4/.)      014 

1623.  to  ye  ringars,  at  yc  returne  of  Prince 

Charles  from  Spayne  .        .        .        .006 

1624.  for  ringing,  Nov.  23,  at  his  Mtlc4  con- 

tract with  ye  ladye  of  Fraunce    .        .006 

1630.  spent  at  making  a  coffint  for  ye  poore    .      006 
1633.  for  a  sheet  to  wind  a  poore  man  in         .026 
1666.  for  two  howre  glasses     .        .        .        .020 
1688.  given  to  ye  ringars  for  yc  bishops'  de- 
livery forth  of  Tower  ....      0 

1703.  spent  upon  ye  parson  of  Edensor  when 

he  preached  here          .        .        .        .016 
spent  at  paying,  in  palphrj--  money       .      018 

1704.  given  to  ye  ringers  upon  ye  newes  of  ye 

victory  at  Holchstett  .        .        .        .050 
(Blenheim,  Aug*  2,  1704,  0.  S.) 

1706.  given  to  y«  ringers  upon  yc  newes  of  y° 

victorie  at  Ramilies     .        .        .        .026 

1707.  for  a  new  pair  of  stocks          .        .  0  14    0 
1711.  to  ye  ringers  upon  ye  newes  of  y°  victory 

over  ye  Spaniards 026 

(  Villa-  Viciosa,  Dec.  1710  ?) 


584 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  JUNE  20,  '68. 


£   s.  d. 

1714.  to  ye  man  for  whipping  David  Wright        008 

1715.  ffor  a  coat  and  furniture  for  ye  dog- 

whipper 0  11  6 

1717.  to  William  Carson,  for  pruneing  yc 

View-tree 010 

1725.  June,  paid  for  5  Ravens  at  2d  a-piece  .  0  0  10 
1745.  Dec.  18.  Paid  to  G.  Toft,  when  he  went 

to  inquire  about  ye  Rabells  .        .        .006 


Many  of  your  readers  take  an  interest  in  this 
subject;  allow  me  therefore  to  state  that  the 
necessity  for  the  preservation  and  concentration 
of  these  national  records  will  probably  be  con- 
sidered by  the  Government  before  long,  supported 
by  the  testimony  of  some  of  the  most  eminent 
record  keepers  of  the  kingdom.  I  beg  to  refer 
those  gentlemen  who  have  written  to  me  on  the 
subject  to  Lord  Romilly's  last  Report  on  the 
Public  Records  (Feb.  7,  1868,  p.  xix.),  and  to  the 
state  of  "  the  disgusting  decomposition  and  filth  " 
of  the  palatinate  records  at  Durham,  p.  107. 

Where  ancient  records  are  seldom  referred  to, 
and  the  custos  is  unpaid  for  their  arrangement 
and  preservation,  the  state  of  things  disclosed  by 
this  report  must  not  be  surprising. 

JOHN  S.  BURN. 

The  Grove,  Henley. 


QUEEN  BLEAREYE'S  TOMB:  PAISLEY  ABBEY. 
(4th  S.  i.  309,  486.) 

As  ANGLO-SCOTUS  alleges,  it  is  certainly  not 
known  that  the  Hamiltons  of  Inner  wick  ever  pos- 
sessed Crookstoun  (Croestoun,  Cruxtoun),  on  the 
Cart  near  Paisley.  But  a  Crookstoun  anywhere 
else  than  there  owned  by  the  Stewarts  is  equally 
unknown  ;  and  without  doubt  the  reference  by 
Nisbet  and  others  is  to  this  place.  It  is  Seton, 
in  his  Laiv  and  Practice  of  Heraldry  (p.  110),  who 
says,  inadvertently  probably,  that  Hamilton  of 
Innerwick  "  married  the  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Stewart  of  Cruxton,"  and  in  consequence  placed 
the  fess  cheque,  for  Stewart,  between  the  three 
cinquefoils,  his  paternal  arms.  Nisbet  only  says, 
that  John  Hamilton,  the  second  son  or  grandson 
of  Sir  Walter  Hamilton  (as  Walter,  the  son  of 
Gilbert,  he  is  best  known),  "  married  Elisabeth 
Stewart,  a  daughter  of  Stewart  of  Cruxton,  and 
got  with  her  the  lands  of  Ballencrieff,  in  West 
Lothian."  Andrew  Stewart,  in  his  History  of  the 
Stewarts,  and  Anderson  in  his  History  of  the 
Ducal  House  of  Hamilton,  both  concur  in  that 
view.  This  Elisabeth  Stewart,  as  is  allowed,  was 
the  daughter  of  Sir  Alan  Stewart  of  Dreghorn, 
Dernley,  and  Crookstoun,  who  was  succeeded  by 
his  eldest  son,  Sir  John  Stewart  (brother  of  this 
Elisabeth ;  and  he  dying,  as  well  as  an  immediate 
younger  brother,  Walter,  the  succession  devolved 
upon  Sir  Alexander  Stewart,  the  youngest  brother. 
It  is  true  that  Sir  Alexander  Hamilton,  the  son 


of  John,  first  of  Innerwick,  married  Elisabeth 
Stewart,  the  younger  of  two  daughters  of  Thomas 
Stewart,  Earl  of  Angus,  and  that  Elisabeth  was  a 
substitute  heir  to  the  Earldom  of  Angus,  by  an 
entail  executed  by  her  elder  sister  Margaret,  first 
the  wife  of  the  Earl  of  Mar,  without  issue,  and  in 
the  next  place  of  William  Earl  of  Douglas,  by 
whom  she  had  a  son  George.  That  he  was  a 
lawful  son,  and  that  Margaret  was  lawfully  mar- 
ried to  the  Earl  of  Douglas,  is  denied  by  some. 
At  any  rate  George  became  Earl  of  Angus,  and 
failing  him  and  heirs  of  his  body,  Elisabeth 
Stewart  and  her  heirs  by  Sir  Alex.  Hamilton 
were  called  in.  But  it  is  to  the  marriage  of  John 
Hamilton  with  the  daughter  of  Sir  Alan  Stewart 
of  Cruxton  that  Nisbet  ascribes  the  adoption  of 
the/ess  cheque  (i.  385).  He  may  be  wrong  in  this 
view,  no  doubt ;  at  the  same  time  it  is  not  known 
that  Sir  Alex.  Hamilton  and  his  wife  ever  had  any 
connection  with  Paisley  or  its  monastery. 

The  shield  on  the  sinister  side  of  the  centre  one 
bears  certainly  the  same  arms  as  those  long  carried 
by  the  Stewarts  of  Blackball.  But  this  fact  can- 
not be  held  as  conclusively  fixing  the  date  of  erec- 
tion of  the  tomb  to  a  period  not  earlier  than  the 
reign  of  Robert  III.  (1390-1406),  as  is  the  view 
of  ANGLO-ScoTUS.  For  these  arms  were  borne  by 
Robert  Duke  of  Albany,  brother  of  the  king, 
before  they  were  adopted  by  Sir  John  Stewart  of 
Blackball,  his  nephew,  to  whom  it  has  been  sup- 
posed they  were  assigned  specially  by  the  duke 
when  he  assumed  a  different  coat ;  and  they  may 
have  been  carried,  for  aught  known  to  the  con- 
trary, even  by  some  other  person  prior  to  Duke 
Robert. 

John  assuredly  was  the  name  of  the  natural  son 
of  Robert  III.,  who  received  Blackball,  as  well  as 
the  baronies  of  Auchengowan  in  Lochwinnoch 
parish,  and  Ardegowan  in  the  parish  of  Inverkyp, 
from  his  father  by  three  separate  charters — still, 
we  believe,  preserved — dated  in  1390  (Auchen- 
gowan), 1396  (Blackball),  and  1404  (Ardegowan). 
ANGLO-SCOTUS  seems  inclined,  however,  to  throw 
some  doubt  upon  the  name  being  John ;  and  no 
doubt  the  two  charters  by  Robert  III.  to  which 
he  refers,  contained  in  the  published  register  of 
the  great  seal,  mentions  a  son  of  the  king,  Robert 
by  name,  thus  in  the  one  charter :  "  dilecto  filio 
nostro  Roberto  Senescallo,  militi";  and  tVus  in 
the  other :  "  Roberto  Senescalli  militi  filio  nostro 
dilecto."  Both  charters  are  of  the  same  date 
(February  8,  1393-4),  and  granted  at  the  same 
place,  Perth.  The  same  charters  mention  also  the 
king's  first-born  son  (primogenito)  David  Stewart, 
who  is  there  designed  Earl  of  Carrick,  but  in 
somewhat  different  terms  from  Robert — "  Caris- 
simo  primogenito  nostro  David  Senescallo,  comiti 
de  Carrie."  These  charters  then  show  certainly 
that  the  king  had  a  son  whose  name  was  Robert, 
but  whether  he  was  a  lawful  son,  a  spiritual  son 


.  I.  JUNE  20,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


585 


(a  godson),  a  bastard  son,  or  a  son  by  affinity,  is 
not  established  by  the  terms  used.  ANGLO-SCOTTJS 
says  that  this  king — unlike  his  father,  who  had 
many  natural  children — is  not  known  to  have  had 
more  than  one ;  and,  on  the  supposition  of  that 
son  being  Jirst  named  or  baptised  John,  he  thinks 
that,  following  his  father's  example,  he  may  have 
changed  his  name  to  Robert.  There  is  no  sure 
foundation,  however,  for  such  a  view,  the  grantee 
of  Auchengowan,  Blackball,  and  Ardegowan, 
never  having  been  known  called  in  any  authentic 
writ  by  any  name  except  John.  The  probability 
is,  that  Robert  was  a  laioful  son  ;  for  the  charters 
are  granted  to  Sir  Murdoc  Stewart,  Knight,  and 
his  father  Robert,  designed  Earl  of  Fife  and 
Menteth,  for  their  homage  and  service,  and  spe- 
cial support,  to  be  extended  in  the  first  place  to 
David,  the  king's  first-born,  to  endure  for  the 
time  of  his  life,  and  failing  him  by  death,  next  to 
Robert.  ANGLO-SCOTTJS  seems  to  interpret  these 
charters  amiss,  when  he  says  that  the  grant  of 
one  hundred  inerks  to  Sir  Murdoc,  and  of  two 
hundred  to  his  father,  fell  to  this  son  Robert  on  the 
death  of  David,  his  brother.  That  this  was  not 
the  case  appears  sufficiently  clear  from  a  sub- 
sequent clause  in  both  charters,  by  which  it  is 
stipulated  that  these  money  grants  are  to  be  held 
by  the  grantees  and  the  heirs  male  of  their  bodies 
lawfully  begotten,  whom  failing,  they  are  to  re- 
turn to  the  king  himself  and  his  heirs.  They  were 
not  provided — they  came  not — to  Robert  in  any 
event. 

Robert  III.  had,  it  is  said,  a  son  elder  than 
David,  who  died  young.  His  name  was  John,  and 
he  is  said  to  have  been  mentioned  in  a  charter  to 
him  by  David  II.  in  1357  of  the  earldom  of  Athole, 
wherein  he  is  described  as  the  eldest  son  of  Robert 
Stewart  of  Scotland,  and  the  king's  nephew,  and 
of  Arabella  Drummond  his  spouse.  (Abercromby's 
Martial  Achievements,  Robert  II. ;  Duncan  Stew- 
art's Hist.,  p.  61,  note).  Whether  the  use  of  the 
word  " primogenito,1'  applied  to  David  in  the  two 
charters  mentioned,  must  negative  the  correctness 
of  this  view,  is  a  point  which  falls  to  be  consi- 
dered. The  king's  second  son,  David,  is  said  to 
have  been  born  in  1378.  The  third  was  John 
(another  John  then,  the  first  being  possibly  dead), 
who  died  young ;  and  the  fourth,  James,  after- 
wards James  I.,  who  was  for  long  confined  a  pri- 
soner in  England.  The  king,  besides,  had  three 
lawful  daughters.  It  is  allowed,  however,  that 
none  of  the  sons  by  Arabella  Drummond,  who 
lived,  were  born  earlier  than  1378.  As  to  bastards, 
although  ANGLO-SCOTTTS  knows  only  of  one,  Dun- 
can Stewart  mentions  ttvo — John  of  whom  Black- 
hall  is  descended,  and  James  designed  of  Kilbride, 
who  is  mentioned  in  the  records  of  1404,  and 
also  as  making  donations  to  the  monks  of  Paisley. 
Of  him,  it  is  said,  the  Stewarts  of  Shawtoun  are 
descended.  George  Crawford,  in  his  History  of 


the  Steivarts,  also  speaks  of  Sir  John  Stewart  being 
"one  of  the  natural  sons  of  King  Robert  III." 
(Robertson's  edition,  p.  58).  It  is  Anderson,  in 
his  Royal  Genealogies,  who  mentions  John,  the 
son  younger  than  David,  and  who  died  young ; 
and  perhaps  he  was  called  by  him  John  mistak- 
ingly  for  Robert.  To  a  charter  by  Robert  III.  of 
Nov.  28,  1402,  John  Stewart,  who  is  designed 
"  de  Auchengowan  filio  meo  naturali,"  is  a  wit- 
ness. Vide  Nisbet  (i.  206),  who  says  that  this 
charter  was  in  his  hands  when  writing. 

ANGLO-Scorcrs'  opinion  seemingly  is  that  enter- 
tained by  us,  that  the  devices  on  this  tomb  do  not 
refer  to  the  Princess  Marjory  Bruce,  and  that 
probably  the  female  statue  and  canopy  originally 
occupied  a  different  position  from  that  they  now 
do,  whether  they  represent  the  princess  or  not. 
Semple  mentions  (p.  292),  that  ten  or  twelve 
years  before  he  wrote  his  addition  to  the  History 
of  Renfrewshire,  which  was  in  1782,  or  imme- 
diately prior  to  that  time,  the  Earl  of  Abercorn 
had  the  relics  of  the  princess  removed,  and 
interred  within  his  own  burial-place  in  Saint 
Minus'  Aisle,  and  "  covered  with  the  foresaid 
monument,"  which,  having  regard  to  Dr.  Boog's 
statement,  could  only  be  the  statue.  This  shows 
the  opinion  then  prevailing  to  have  been  that  the 
princess  had  been  interred  somewhere  else  than  in 
this  aisle,  and  there  is  every  probability  that 
wherever  that  was,  there  the  monument  to  her 
memory,  if  there  was  one,  would  be  erected.  The 
monument  likely  indicated  the  position  of  the 
relics.  Unfortunate  it  is,  however,  that  Semple 
does  not  state  the  place  where  the  relics  rested, 
and  from  which  they  were  removed ;  but  that,  pro- 
bably, was  some  part  of  the  now  entirely  ruinous 
choir. 

If  the  coat  of  arms  on  the  centre  shield  is,  as 
ANGLO- SCOTUS  thinks,  that  of  some  ecclesiastic — 
and  of  the  soundness  of  this  view  there  cannot  be 
much  doubt — who  was  this  ecclesiastic  ?  That  is 
one  query.  Another  is,  how  should  the  arms  of 
Hamilton  of  Innerwick,  and  Stewart,  Duke  of 
Albany,  or  Stewart  of  Blackball,  appear  on  this 
monument?  May  they  be  accounted  as  having 
been  great  friends  and  supporters  of  the  eccle- 
siastic whose  memory  the  altar  tomb  was  meant 
to  commemorate?  ESPEDARE. 


WELLINGTON,  WHO  WAS  HE? 
(4th  S.  i.  293,  &c.) 

The  anecdotes  that  you  have  already  printed 
under  this  head  induce  me  to  send  you  two  frag- 
ments of  my  own  experience.  The  first  of  them 
strikes  me  as  remarkably  good.  Your  readers  will 
lose  half  the  point  of  the  joke  by  not  having 
known  the  man. 

1.  About  fifteen  years  ago  I  was  in  the  company 
of  a  rural  vicar  who  had  attained  considerable 


586 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  I.  JUNE  20,  '68. 


local  fame  on  the  strength  of  a  heavy  quarto  on 
the  topography  of  his  own  neighbourhood,  and 
some  half-dozen  theological  pamphlets.  The  con- 
versation turned  on  some  question  of  theology, 
and  I  quoted  Coleridge  as  having  maintained  a 
similar  opinion  to  that  of  my  friend.  With  this 
he  was  extremely  delighted,  and  after  some 
minutes'  thought  exclaimed  — 

"  Yes  !  I  must  be  right  if  he  is  on  my  side.  No  one 
like  a  professed  joker  for  coming  at  the  truth  when  he  is 
serious.  By  the  bye,  did  you  ever  see  this  book  of  his, 
it  is  the  only  one  I  ever  heard  of  before  ?  I  never  read 
anything  that  made  me  laugh  so  much  in  my  life." 

Saying  this,  the  good  man  turned  to  his  book- 
case, and  from  among  a  quantity  of  small  un- 
bound books  and  pamphlets  which  were  wedged 
between  the  third  volume  of  the  Folio  Clarendon 
and  the  first  volume  of  the  Oxford  Olivet  Cicero 
that  always  perversely  stood  on  the  same  shelf,  he 
pulled  out  the  younger  George  Colman's  Broad 
Grins.  It  was  quite  evident  that  the  divine  had 
never  heard  of  the  author  of  Christabel. 

2.  The  other  day  I  arrived  late  in  the  evening 
at  the  head  inn  of  a  nameless  provincial  town.  I 
was  alone,  and  therefore  preferred  the  society  of 
the  commercial  room  to  the  solitary  dignity  of  a 
private  apartment.  There  were  several  commer- 
cial travellers  present.  The  conversation  flowed 
briskly  and  pleasantly.  I  found  all  my  companions 
to  be  men  not  only  of  good  manners  but  also  of 
considerable  reading  in  the  magazine  and  novel 
literature  of  the  day. 

The  ruins  of  a  Cistercian  abbey  are  very  near, 
the  town;  they  became  the  subject  of  our  dis- 
course. After  praising  their  beauties,  wondering 
how  the  old  monks  got  their  days  over,  and  specu- 
lating about  the  height  of  the  tower,  and  the 
value  of  the  lead  that  had  once  covered  the  mo- 
nastic buildings,  one  of  the  party  remarked, 
"  What  a  bad  man  Oliver  Cromwell  must  have 
been  to  destroy  this  beautiful  building !  "  I  re- 
plied that  Oliver  had  nothing  to  do  with  it.  That, 
unlike  Tynemouth,  Crowland,  and  others,  this 
church  had  not  been  turned  into  a  fortress  during 
the  wars  of  the  King  and  Parliament.  The  first 
speaker  replied  that  I  had  misunderstood  him. 
He  did  not  mean  that  Oliver  had  done  this  as  a 
soldier,  but  that  he  as  supreme  ruler  had  driven 
out  the  monks,  and  sold  the  lands  of  all  the 
abbeys  in  England.  I  said  I  believed  that  the 
honour  of  that  deed  was  due  to  Henry  VIII., 
and  suggested  that  he  was  confounding  Thomas 
Cromwell,  Earl  of  Essex,  with  the  Protector.  He, 
however,  scouted  the  idea,  and  on  an  appeal  to  his 
fellow-travellers  it  was  carried  unanimously  that 
it  was  a  well-known  fact  that  Oliver  Cromwell 
was  the  man  who  destroyed  all  the  abbeys  in 
England ;  that  I  should  find  it  so  stated  in  any 
history  of  England. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 


LOW  SIDE  WINDOWS. 
(4th  S.  i.  364,  488,  &c.) 

The  theory  mentioned  by  your  correspondent 
W.  G.  is  that  of  Mr.  John  J.  Cole  advanced  in 
the  Journal  oftheArchaological  Institute  for  March, 
1848.  He  considers  that  prior  to  the  introduction 
of  sanctus  bell-cots,  and  commonly  where  these 
were  not  erected,  then,  at  the  low  side  window 
the  sacristan  stood,  and  in  the  elevation  of  the 
Host  opened  the  shutter,  and  rang  the  sanctus 
bell,  as  directed  in  the  ancient  liturgy  :  — 

"  In  elevatione  vero  ipsius  corporis  Domini  pulsetur 
campana  in  uno  latere,  ut  populares,  quibus  celebration! 
missarum  non  vacat  quotidie  interesse,  ubicunquefuerint, 
seu  in  agris  seu  in  domibus,  flectant  genua."—  Constit. 
Joh.  Peckham,  A.D.  1281. 

There  is  no  example  of  a  bell-cot — which  was 
probably  an  innovation,  though  an  elegant  one — 
earlier  than  transition  Norman,  whereas  there  is  a 
Saxon  low  side  window  at  Caistor.  Mr.  Cole 
thinks  that  the  examples  at  Prior  Crawden's 
Chapel  at  Ely  and  La  Sainte  Chapelle  in  Paris 
were  placed  at  a  great  height  on  account  of  the 
neighbourhood  of  monastic  buildings,  which  would 
else  have  impeded  the  sound.  As  there  were  no 
casements  made  in  the  windows  of  a  church,  ex- 
cept this  one  kind,  it  is  not  easy  to  understand 
how,  in  the  absence  of  a  bell-cot  or  other  means 
of  ringing  in  the  open  air,  the  bell  could  be  heard 
by  people  "seu  in  agris,  seu  in  domibus."  Per- 
haps when  neither  low  side  window  nor  bell-cot 
existed  the  bell  was  rung  from  the  porch,  and 
that  examples  of  hagioscopes,  made  from  the  chan- 
cel direct  to  the  porch,  were  to  comply  with  the 
injunction  to  ring  "in  uno  latere." 

In  Mr.  Nichols's  volume  of  the  Camden  Society, 
Narratives  of  the  Days  of  the  Reformation,  it  is 
stated :  — 

"  The  Papists  too  bwlde  them  an  alter  in  olde  Master 
Whytes  house,  John  Craddock  hys  man  being  clarcke  to 
ring  the  bell,  and  too  help  the  prist  too  mass,  untyll  he- 
was  threatned  that,  yf  he  dyd  use  to  putt  hys  hand  owtt  of 
the  wyndoto  to  ring  the  bell,  that  a  hand-goon  should  make 
hym  to  smartt,  thatt  he  sholld  nott  pull  in  hys  hand 
agayne  with  ease." 

Does  this  refer  to  the  sanctus  bell  ? 

Supposing  that  this  theory  respecting  these 
windows  be  the  correct  one,  why  have  we  in 
any  case  more  than  one  opening  on  one  side  ?  At 
Temple  Balsall  Hospital  Chapel  there  were  three 
shutters  below  the  transom  of  a  three-light  win- 
dow. At  St.  Mary,  Merton,  Surrey,  Mr.  Street 
says  the  low  side  window  is  on  the  south  side  of 
the  chancel,  the  village  being  entirely  to  the 
north  of  the  church,  and  there  not  being  a  trace 
of  a  house  on  the  south  side.  I  have  myself  noticed 
examples  of  this. 

Personally  I  incline  to  the  bell  theory,  but 
think  with  Mr.  Street  that  the  low  side  windows 
might  have  been  used  for  more  than  one  purpose. 


4*  S.  I.  JCNE  20,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


587 


The  papers  in  Parker's  Glossary  of  Architecture 
and  the  Archccoloyical  Journal  (iv.  314)  are  chiefly 
valuable  for  the  beautiful  woodcuts  with  which 
they  are  illustrated.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JTJN. 


THE  BONES  OF  VOLTAIRE  :  "  HIS  ESPRIT  WAS 
BETTER  THAN  HIS  C(EUR," 

(4th  S.  i.  501.) 

This  he  proved  when  he  said,  "  Pour  etre  heureux 
il  faut  avoir  un  bonestomac  et  un  mauvais  coeur." 
Some  two  or  three  years  ago  I  sent  the  late  French 
Notes  and  Queries,  L1  Intermediaire,  copies  of  two 
letters  I  possess,  which  you  may  possibly  think 
worth  inserting  in  your  valuable  periodical.  The 
one  is  an  English  epistle  of  Voltaire's  to  Lord 
Lyttelton ;  the  other  his  lordship's  answer  (by 
far  the  better  of  the  two),  Dec.  1760  :  — 

"  I  have  read  the  ingenious  dialogues  of  the  dead.  I 
find,  page  134,  that  I  am  an  exile,  and  guilty  of  some 
excesses  in  writing.  I  am  oblig'd  (and  perhaps  for  the 
honour  of  my  country)  to  say  I  am  not  an  exile,  because 
I  have  not  committed  the  excesses  the  author  of  the  dia- 
logues imputes  to  me. 

"  No  body  rais'd  his  voice  higher  then  mine  in  favour 
of  the  rights  of  humane-kind.  Yet  I  have  not  exceeded 
even  in  that  virtue.  I  am  net  settled  in  Swizzerland,  as 
he  believes.  I  live  in  my  own  lands  in  France.  Retreat 
is  becoming  to  old  age,  and  more  becoming  in  ones  own 
possessions,  if  I  enjoy  a  little  country-house  near  Geneva, 
my  mannors  and  my  castles  are  in  Burgundy,  and  if  my 
King  has  been  pleas'd  to  confirm  the  privileges  of  my 
lands,  which  are  free  from  all  tributes,  I  am  the  more 
addicted  to  my  King. 

"  If  I  was  an  exile,  I  had  not  obtain'd  from  my  court 
many  a  passeport  for  English  noblemen.  The  service  I 
rendered  to  them  intitles  me  to  the  justice  1  expect  from 
the  noble  author.  As  to  relligion ;  I  think,  and  I  hope  he 
thinks  with  me,  th»t  God  is  neither  a  presbiterian,  nor  a 
lutherian,  nor  of  the  low  church,  nor  of  the  high  church  : 
but  God  is  the  father  of  all  mankind,  the  father  of  the 
noble  author  and  mine. 

"  I  am  with  respect 

"  his  most  humble  Serv* 

"  Voltaire  Gentleman  of 

"  the  King's  chamber. 

at  my  Castle  of 

Fernex  in 

burgundy." 

Lord  Lyttel ton's  answer :  — 

"  SIR, — I  have  received  the  Honour  of  Your  Letter 
dated  from  Your  Castle  of  Fernex  in  Burgundy,  by  which 
I  find  I  was  guiltv  of  an  Error  in  calling  Your  Retire- 
ment an  Exile.  When  .another  Edition  shall  be  made  of 
my  Dialogues,  either  in  English  or  French,  I  will  take 
care  that  this  Error  shall  be  corrected,  and  I  am  very 
sorry  I  was  not  apprized  of  it  sooner,  that  I  might  have 
corrected  it  in  the  first  Edition  of  a  French  Translation  of 
them  just  publish'd  under  my  Inspection  in  London.  To 
do  You  Justice  is  a  Duty  I  owe  to  Truth  and  myself; 
and  You  have  a  much  better  Title  to  it  than  from  the 
Passports  You  say  You  have  procured  for  English  Noble- 
men :  You  are  entitled  to  it,  Sir,  by  the  high  Sentiments 
of  Respect  I  have  for  You,  which  are  not  paid  to  the 
Privileges  You  tell  me  Your  King  has  confirm'd  to  Your 
Lands,  but  to  the  Noble  Talents  God  has  given  You.  and 
the  Superior  Rank  You  hold  in  the  Republick  of  Letters. 


The  Favours  done  You  by  Your  Sovereign  are  an  Honour 
to  Him  ;  but  add  little  Lustre  to  the  Name  of  Voltaire. 

"  I  entirely  agree  with  You,  that  God  is  the  Father  of 
all  Mankind  ;  and  should  think  it  Blasphemy  to  confine 
his  Goodness  to  a  Sect :  nor  do  I  believe  that  any  of  his 
Creatures  are  good  in  his  Sight,  if  they  do  not  extend 
their  Benevolence  to  all  his  Creation.  These  Opinions  I 
rejoice  to  see  in  Your  Works,  and  shall  be  very  happy  to 
be  convinced  that  the  Liberty  of  Your  Thoughts  and  Your 
Pen  upon  Subjects  of  Philosophy  and  Religion  never  ex- 
ceeded the  bounds  of  this  generous  Principle,  which  is 
authorised  by  Revelation  as  much  as  by  Reason  ;  or  that 
you  disapprove  in  Your  hours  of  sober  Reflexion  any 
irregular  Sallies  of  Fancy,  which  cannot  be  justified  tha' 
they  may  be  excused,  by  the  Vivacity  and  Fire  of  a  great 
Genius. 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  be 

"Sir 
"  Your  most  humble  Servant 

"  signed          LYTTKLTON." 
P.  A.  Lv 

SKELP. 

(4th  S.  i.  485.) 

I  am  not  sure  that  the  original  sense  of  skelp 
has  been  fully  brought  out.  I  think  that  it  may 
be  more  fully  explained,  if  considered  as  founded 
on  the  root  of  the  English  word  shell.  Now  here 
the  primary  idea  is  that  of  peeling  off  a  scale  or 
flake,  and  it  is  marvellous  how  many  words  are 
hence  derived  more  or  less  directly.  Shell  and 
scale  are  mere  variations  of  spelling  of  a  word 
signifying  skin,  husk,  or  rind.  Shale  can  be  split 
into  laminae,  like  slate,  which  is  from  the  French 
esclat,  a  splinter  or  lamina.  A  scallop  is  equivalent 
to  the  Dutch  skelp,  a  shell;  and  when  we  say 
scallop-shell,  we  do  but  repeat  the  same,  idea 
twice.  Shale  in  old  English  means  a  husk ;  the 
shailes  of  hemp  are  the  bits  of  stalk  that  have  to- 
be  picked  off  from  the  fibre.  In  Danish,  skille 
means  to  sever,  and  skilles  to  separate  or  part  in 
a  passive  sense,  as  in  the  phrase  melken  skilles, 
the  milk  is  turned ;  which  compare  with  the 
provincial  English  to  sheal  milk,  to  curdle  it. 
Hence  the  noun  skill,  discernment.  Scall  is  used 
by  Chaucer  for  scurf  on  the  head,  and  a  scald 
head  is  a  scurfy  head;  still  from  the  idea  of 
peeling  off.  And  we  must  surely  refer  scalp  to 
the  same  root,  as  meaning  the  skin  of  the  head. 
From  the  notion  of  separation  comes  that  of  dis- 
persion, as  exemplified  by  the  Scotch  skail,  to- 
divide  or  disperse;  skail-ivater,  the  water  that  is 
parted  off  from  the  stream  passing  through  the 
mill,  and  let  off  by  a  sluice.  A  shallow  vessel  for 
skimming  milk,  i.  e.  for  peeling  off  the  top  of  it, 
as  it  were,  is  called  a  skail  in  Lowland  Scotch.  A 
skull  is  the  shell  of  the  head ;  in  Danish,  skal  is  a 
shell,  but  hierneskal  is  the  shell  protecting  the 
brains  {hairns  in  Scotch),  *.  e.  the  skull.  In  Danish 
again,  skaal  is  a  drinking-cup  or  bowl,  probably 
from  its  shell  shape  ;  a  shell  being  a  very  primitive 
sort  of  cup.  In  Swedish,  skal  is  a  basin,  bowl,  or 


588 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  JUNE  20,  '68. 


cup ;  skalighet  is  concavity  or  hollowness,  from  the 
shape  of  a  shell.  Dricker  ens  skal  is  to  drink  one's 
health;  see  the  last  line  but  one  of  Longfellow's 
"Skeleton  in  armour."  The  Greek  sculos  is  a 
hide,  skin ;  skullo,  I  skin,  I  flay  off ;  skuleno,  I 
strip  the  spoils  of  an  enemy.  A  shelf  is  probably 
so  named  from  its  being  a  piece  of  board  slit  or 
split  off;  in  Scotch,  a  stone  is  said  to  shelve  when 
it  peels  off  on  exposure  to  air;  and  skalve  in 
Shetland  means  snow  in  broad^&es.  Kilian  tells 
us  that  the  old  Dutch  skelffe  means  a  shell ;  skelf- 
feren,  to  split  off;  and  skelffer,  a  splinter.  In  the 
same  way,  I  take  skelp  to  mean  to  skin,  to  flay,  to 
flog  so  as  to  fetch  the  skin  off.  What  better 
instance  of  this  than  the  one  which  is  given  al- 
ready in  "N.  &  Q."j>  "But  well  may  I  skelp 
my  weather's  skin  "  ;  i.  e.  I  may  surely  hide  my 
own  wether's  skin  if  I  like.  And  just  as  to  hide 
means  to  fetch  off  skin  by  castigation,  and  after- 
wards signifies  to  castigate  generally,  so  with 
skelp.  Hence  Burns  uses  skelp  to  mean  a  slap, 
and  skelping  to  mean  slapping.  When  skelp  sig- 
nifies to  hurry  along,  it  is  just  what  we  mean 
when  we  talk  about  going  at  a  slapping  pace ;  this 
has  reference  to  the  oft-repeated  beats  of  the  feet 
upon  the  road,  and  is  particularly  applicable  when 
the  road  is  wet  and  splashy,  as  in  "  Tarn  skelpit 
on  thro'  dub  and  mire."  Hence  skelp  also  means 
a  downpour  of  rain,  with  reference  to  the  pat- 
tering sound  it  makes.  But,  as  if  to  bring  us 
back  to  our  starting-point,  we  may  note  that  skelp 
further  means  a  splinter  of  wood,  as  in  "  He's 
run  a  skelp  into  his  finger,"  and  the  verb  skelp 
signifies  to  apply  splints  to  a  broken  limb.  The  con- 
fusion seems  to  be  due  to  the  two  ways  in  which 
skin  can  come  off,  viz.  either  by  slow  peeling  or 
by  rapid  excoriation ;  though  it  ought  not  to  be 
concealed  that  there  is  yet  another  way  of  ex- 
plaining the  various  senses,  viz.  by  gathering  them 
round  two  different  roots.  We  may  regard  skelp, 
to  slap,  beat,  which  is  the  Islandic  (not  Danish), 
skelfa,  as  distinct  from  the  skelp  which  means  a 
splinter,  and  which  is  evidently  from  the  verb 
shelve,  to  split  off,  and  connected  with  shell  and 
scale.  Other  words  connected  with  shell  are  very 
numerous.  Thus  a  shive  in  Old  English  means  a 
slice  or  bit  pared  off;  it  is  also  spelt  sheave.  To 
shiver  is  to  split  into  fragments  at  a  blow,  to  break 
in  shivers.  In  the  intransitive  sense  it  is  to  shake 
violently,  to  quiver,  tremble ;  and  here  we  find 
the  Danish  skicelve  used  in  the  very  sense  of  to 
tremble  or  shiver.  '  So  in  Swedish,  skifer  is  a 
slate,  skifra  to  tremble,  skilja  to  divide.  In 
Mceso-Gothic,  skalja  is  a  tile,  i.  e.  a  shell  regarded 
in  the  sense  of  a  cover ;  and  from  the  idea  that  a 
shell  covers  and  protects,  we  have  shieling,  a  cabin, 
and  from  the  same  root  shield  and  shelter.  In  fact, 
the  many  variations  from  the  same  root  can  be 
explained  as  naturally  arising  from  the  various 
ways  in  which  a  simple  object  can  be  regarded. 


A  shell  is  a  cover ;  but  to  shell  is  to  take  off  the 
cover,  to  skin.  Or  one  can  use  a  shell  as  a  drink- 
ing-cup,  or  we  can  transfer  it  to  mean  the  shell  or 
skull  of  the  head,  or  the  scale  of  a  fish,  or  a  tile  for 
roofing,  and  so  on.  The  difficulty  is  to  know  where 
to  stop.  To  sculk,  for  instance,  is  to  keep  under 
cover,  and  I  might  instance  as  many  words  more. 
See  Wedgwood,  under  the  heads  Sculk,  Skull, 
Scale,  Shell,  Sheal,  &c.  WALTER  W.  SKEAI. 


BALING  GREAT  SCHOOL. 
(3rd  S.  xi.  105.) 

Surely,  as  a  friend  to  humanity,  and  as  a 
princely  contributor  to  the  ends  of  science,  the 
name  of  Felix  Booth  may  well  find  place  in  the 
category  of  Baling  "  men  of  mark,"  In  Boothia 
Felix  that  munificent  and  liberal-minded  gentle- 
man has  raised  to  his  name  a  monument  "sere 
perennius,"  and  "  N.  &  Q."  cannot  ignore  him. 

Morrison,  the  son  of  the  far-famed  Chinese 
scholar  Dr.  Morrison,  and  himself  probably  the 
first  Chinese  scholar  of  the  day,  was  at  Baling  in 
my  time.  And  is  not  Huxley,  the  geologist,  one 
of  the  Baling  Huxle.ys  ? 

You  name  Sir  Henry  Creswicke  Rawlinson; 
and  right  worthy  of  note,  as  a  distinguished 
Baling  alumnus,  is  this  wondrous  man,  who,  by 
dint  of  perseverance  never-to-be-sufficiently- 
estimated,  and  of  lofty  determination,  has  un- 
locked the  secrets  of  ages  long  gone  by,  and 
unfolded  for  perusal  the  mysterious  scroll  of 
Moses'  primeval  history.  But  surely  his  brother 
George,  an  eminent  classical  scholar  and  the 
translator  of  Herodotus,  should  not  be  omitted 
from  the  category  of  Baling  "  men  of  mark." 

I  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  the  present 
Viceroy  of  India  was  at  Baling  in  my  time.  Age, 
place  of  birth,  time  of  entry  upon  the  stage  of  the 
world,  all  concur  in  assuring  me  that  Lawrence, 
my  contemporary,  was  either  the  present  Viceroy 
or'  his  brother  Sir  Henry  Lawrence — whose  un- 
timely death,  pending  the  siege  of  Lucknow,  we 
all  deplore. 

Of  the  highly-gifted  family  of  Selwyn,  there 
were  five  members  at  Baling  in  my  day,  viz. 
Dr.  William  Selwyn,  Margaret  Professor  of  Di- 
vinitv,  Cambridge;  Dr.  George  Selwyn,  Bishop 
of  Lichfield;  Thomas  Selwyn,  a  very  clever 
scholar,  of  whom  I  have  lost  sight;  and  two 
younger  brothers. 

The  Denmans  were  there  with  me :  Thomas, 
the  present  Lord  Denman,  and  Joseph  the  ad- 
miral ;  also  Colonel  the  Honourable  Mr.  Bosville- 
Macdonald,  Aid-de-camp  to  the  Duke  of  Cam- 
bridge during  the  Crimean  struggle,  and  his  late 
brother,  Godfrey,  Lord  Macdonald. 

Why  not  note  also,  that  M.  Isidore  Brasseur — 
aforetime  an  officer  under  the  first  Napoleon,  and 


4th  S.  I.  JUNE  20,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


589 


of  late  years,  French  tutor  to  H.  R.  H.  the  Prince 
of  Wales  and  the  junior  members  of  the  Royal 
Family — was  one  of  our  French  tutors  at  Baling  ? 
The  Brothers  Mayhew  have  largely  contributed 
to  inform  the  public  mind,  and  to  give  knowledge 
to  "  the  million."  Edward,  one  of  these  pains- 
taking brothers,  and  a  very  clever  draughtsman, 
was  one  of  the  Baling  alumni. 

Mr.  Gordon,  accredited  Her  Majesty's  Envoy 
Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipotentiary,  near 
the  court  of  Wurtemberg,  was,  if  I  mistake  not, 
at  Baling  School  in  or  about  the  year  1823-1824 : 
during  the  period  at  which  the  Westmacotts  and 
the  Howards  (sons  of  the  Royal  Academician), 
were  also  there. 

Your  correspondent  W.  errs  not  in  his  compu- 
tation of  the  number  of  pupils  at  one  period 
frequenting  Baling  Great  School.  As  far  as  my 
\  memory  serves  me,  I  should  say  that  at  or  about 
the  period  of  the  construction  of  the  "  New  Build- 
ings '  (dormitories),  and  the  opening  of  the  new 
dining-hall,  situated  on  the  thither  side  of  that 
noble  fives'  court  (where  we  have  seen  goodly 
play),  Dr.  Nicholas  had  beneath  hia  care  up- 
wards of  three  hundred  youths.  I  have  alluded 
to  the  fives'  court.  Probably  there  were  few 
better  players  of  that  fine  game  in  England  than 
Mr.  Francis  Nicholas,  Mr.  Stradwick,  Mr.  Henry, 
and  some  of  the  senior  pupils  of  the  school.  And 
few,  if  any,  were  the  fives'  courts  in  England 
which  could  surpass  our  court  at  Baling. 

The  writer  of  these  sparse  and  imperfect  me- 
moranda left  Baling  School  in  the  year  1825 ;  and 
has  spent  nearly  the  whole  of  the  intervening 
period  in  foreign  and  distant  lands.  Yet  dear  to 
him  is  the  memory  of  his  Baling  days — grateful 
to  his  spirit  are  many  of  the  associations  con- 
nected with  Baling  School — soothing  to  his  soul 
is  the  mind-glance,  from  time  to  time  given,  at 
many  of  those  beloved  companions  who  at  that 
time  constituted  his  world.  And  it  was  with  a 
feeling  of  poignant  regret  that  he  heard  lately, 
from  a  friend  and  former  school- fellow,  that  the 
ploughshare  had  passed  over  Baling  halls — that 
the  railway  had  invaded  its  cricket-ground ;  and 
that  the  one  thing  extant,  to  lead  the  mind  back 
to  the  Baling  School  of  yore,  was  the  bathing- 
pond  in  yonder  meadow.  Eheu !  eheu !  "  Sic 
transit  gloria  mundi." 

A  "CAPTAIN"  OF  1825. 
Buenos  Ayres,  April  24, 1868. 


THE  LATIN  LANGUAGE  :  ITALIAN  DIALECTS. 
(4th  S.  i.  635.) 

I_  believe  the  fullest  account  of  the  primitive 
Latin  language  (the  Etruscan)  will  be  found  in 
the  work  of  Lanzi,  Saggi  sopra  le  Lingue  Morte 
<f  Italia,  in  two  volumes.  It  is  repeatedly  quoted, 
and  with  high  commendation,  by  one  of  the  best 


judges  on  such  a  subject,  Payne  Knight,  in  his 
Prolegomena  in  Homerum,  §  97-136,  and  173,  and 
in  fiAfH,  fEPPfl,  and  ATffl  in  the  long  §  152  on 
the  Digamma. 

I  do  not  know  the  date  of  Lanzi's  work,  but  it 
is  later  than  1778  [1789.]  INDEX. 

The  Illyrii  (including  the  Liburni,  Siculi,  and 
Veneti),  the  Iberi  (which  includes  the  Sicani),  and 
the  Celtse  (including  the  Umbri),  at  times  un- 
known rolled  slowly  from  the  Danube  and  the 
Alps  to  occupy  the  west  and  south  of  Europe, 
anterior  to  the  Grecian  settlements  from  Arca- 
dia, rather  from  Peloponnesus  (the  Pelasgi),  or 
from  Asia  Minor  (the  Tyrrheni  =  Etruscans)  in 
the  foot  of  Italy.  In  Homer's  time  Italy  was  a 
dark  fable-land.  1.  The  language  of  the  Illyrians 
shows  their  Thracian  origin,  who  entered  Italy 
fifteen  centuries  before  Christ.  The  Liburnians 
were  from  Croatia;  the  Siculi  from  Dalmatia; 
the  Heneti  or  Veneti  from  north  of  the  Po  (Herod. 
i.  196) 5  the  name  means  "inhabitants  of  the 
coast."  2.  The  Iberians  from  the  vicinity  of 
Genoa.  (Thucyd.  vi.  2 ;  Diodor.  v.  6.)  3.  The 
Celts  or  Gauls  inhabited  the  north  of  Italy,  but 
were  preceded  in  their  occupation  of  South  Italy 
by  the  Illyrians  and  Iberians.  The  Roman  writers 
designate  the  Celts,  Ombri,  Umbri,  Ambrians. 
A  valuable  relic  of  the  language  of  the  South 
Umbrians  we  possess  in  the  Eugubian  Tables, 
partly  Etruscan  and  partly  ancient  Latin.  (Lanzi, 
lii.  657.)  The  best  works  on  this  subject  are  the 
Re"cherches  of  Fre"ret,  Mem.  Acad.  inscrip.  Part 
xviii.,  Hist.  p.  72 ;  and  Adelung,  Mithridates,  ii. 
448,  where  (p.  467)  he  has  given  the  titles  of 
works  to  be  consulted.  T.  J.  BUOKTON. 

Wiltshire  Road.  S.W. 

I  give  a  few  of  the  works  which  treat  on  the 
ancient  languages  of  Italy :  — 

Glossarium  Italicum  in  quo  omnia  vocabula  contin- 
entur  ex  Umbricis,  Sabinis,  Oscis,  Volscis,  Etruscis  cete- 
risque  monnmentis  quae  supersunt  collecta,  et  cum  inter- 
pretationibus  variorum  explicentur.  By  F.  Fabretti. 
Fasc.  1  to  6.  4to.  Taurin,  1863. 

Mommsen,  Unter-Italischen  Dialekte.  4to.  Leipzig, 
1850. 

Klenze,  Philologische  Abhandlungen.  8vo.  Berlin, 
1839. 

Steub,  Ueber  die  Urbewohner  Rhatiens.   Munich,  1843. 

Lanzi,  Saggio  di  Lingua  Etrusca.  3  vols.  8vo.  Rome, 
1789. 

Lepsius,  Tyrrhenische  Pelasger  in  Etrurien.  8vo. 
Leipzig,  1842." 

C.  0.  Miiller,  Die  Etrusker.  2  vols.  8vo.  Breslau, 
1828. 

Of  those  works  that  treat  of  the  modern  dialects, 
perhaps  the  best  are  — 

Biondelli,  Saggio  sui  Dialetti  Gallo-Italici.  I.  Dialetti 
Lombardi.  II.  Dialetti  Emiliani.  III.  Dialetti  Pede- 
montani.  3  vols.  8vo.  Milano,  1853-1855. 

Boerio  Dizionario  del  Dialetto  Veneziano.  Venezia, 
1860. 


590 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  JUNE  20,  '68. 


Cherubini,  Vocabulario  Milanese-Italiano.  4  vols.  vo. 
Milano,  1856-1861. 

Sant'  Albino,  Gran  Dizionario  Piemontese  Italiano. 
4to.  Turin,  1860. 

Spano,  Vocabolario  Sardo-Italiano.  2  vols.  4to.  Ca- 
gliari,  1854-1856. 

Your  correspondent  will  also  find  some  curious 
information  in  a  small  work  by  P.  Risi :  — 

Dei  Tentavi  fatti    per  spiegare  le    Antiche    Lingue 
Italiche  e  specialmente  1'Etrusca.    8vo.    Milano,  1863. 
CRAUFURD  TAII  RAMAGE. 

The  best  work  on  the  Italian  dialects  in  general 
with  which  we  are  acquainted,  is  — 

Zuccagni-Orlandini,  Eaccolta  di  Dialetti  Italiani,  con 
illustrazioni  etnologiche.  Firenze,  1864.  8vo. 

Its  first  225  pages  are  devoted  to  the  dialects  of 
"Alta  Italia." 

A  curious  comparative  view  of  the  Italian 
dialects,  as  they  existed  in  the  sixteenth  century, 
is  afforded  in  Salviati's  — 

Avvertimenti  della  lingua  sopra  il  Decamerone. 
Venezia,  1584-6.  2  vols.  4to  — 

where  one  of  Boccaccio's  stories  is  given  "in 
lingua  Fiorentina  di  mercato  vecchio  " ;  and  the 
dialects  of  Bergamo  (which  Coryate  calls  "  rude 
and  grosse  "),  Venice,  Forli,  Istria,  Padua,  Genoa, 
Mantua,  Milan,  Bologna,  Naples,  and  Perugia. 

MOLINI  AND  GREEN. 
27,  King  William  Street,  Strand. 


VULCAN  DANCY  (4th  S.  i.  510.)— This  expres- 
sion occurs  in  a  curiously-rhymed  esdrujulian  lyric 
of  Milton's  time,  and  your  correspondent  at  New 
York  asks  what  is  "  Vulcan  Dancy  "  ?  which  none 
of  the  critics  hitherto  have  attempted  to  explain. 
The  ingenious  remarks  that  follow  his  inquiry 
towards  the  solution  of  the  difficult  question  are 
deserving  of  the  study  and  research  of  antiqua- 
ries; but  deep  learning  frequently  misses  the 
etymological  proofs  that  simple  classical  conjec- 
ture may  accidentally  hit  off  from  the  remem- 
"brance  in  early  education.  When  a  boy  at  school, 
with  no  small  amusement  I  read  the  First  Book  of 
Homer  as  my  introduction  to  the  higher  Greek 
classics.  The  writer  of  that  romance  describes 
Vulcan  officiating  as  cup-bearer  at  the  banquet  of 
ihe  Gods  [in  English] :  — 

"  Vulcan  with  awkward  grace  his  office  plies, 
And  unextinguish'd  laughter  shakes  the  skies." 

Pope,  in  the  translation,  has  not  expressed  the 
Bxact  meaning  of  810  Sierra  ironrvvovTa.  in  the  ori- 
ginal, the  awkward  movement  from  the  limping 
gait  of  Vulcan '  Afj.<t>iyv>'if  is — lame  in  both  legs.  How 
his  legs  were  maimed  by  his  being  hurled  from 
heaven  for  insulting  Jove,  is  specially  recorded  by 
Homer,  and  doubtless  Jove  laughed  the  more 


at  the  hobbling  cup-bearer  that  he  had  suffered 
from  his  former  audacity.  My  simple  conjec- 
ture is  that  the  esdrujulian  allusion  in  the  Miltonic 
lyric  was  taken  from  the  writer's  recollection  of 
Homer's  description — as  graceful  as  a  "  dancing 
bear,"  we  say,  in  modern  parlance. 

I  take  it  to  be  a  burlesque  dancing,  such  as  Vul- 
can exhibited  from  lameness  in  hastily  bustling 
about  at  the  merry  banquet,  and  having  no  resem- 
blance to  the  cordax  whatsoever  that  may  have 
been ;  or  the  lascivious  cancan  which  ballet- 
dancers  on  the  stage  here  now,  after  the  manner 
of  the  nautch-girls  in  India,  have  taken  to  imitate. 

To  have  discussed  this  question  "  in  the  Vulcan 
dancy "  would  have  taken  too  much  space  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  where  notes  sent  ought  always  to 
be  short  and  pithy,  that  all  your  correspondents 
may  have  "  a  say  "  in  turn. 

QUEEN'S  GARDENS. 

In  the  new  edition  of  Bishop  Percy's  folio  MS. 
by  Hales  and  Furnivall  (vol.  ii.  p.  30)  the  follow- 
ing is  giving  as  the  truer  version :  — 

"  In  a  Melancholly  fancy, 

Out  of  m3rselfe, 
Thorrow  the  welkin  dance  I ; 

All  the  world  survayinge, 

Noe  where  stayinge; 
Like  unto  the  fierye  elfe,"  <fec. 

where  "  fierye  "  seems  a  mistake  for  "  fairy." 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

In  reply  to  the  query  on  the  subject  of  these 
and  the  following  words,  I  answer  the  right 
words  are  — 

"  In  melancholy  fancy 

Out  of  myself, 
To  the  welkin  dance  I, 
All  the  world,"  &c. 

I  have  the  words  written  down  in  the  time  of 
my  great-grandmother.  She  sang  the  song,  my 
grandmother  sang  it,  my  mother  sang  it,  and  I 
have  sung  it,  as  long  as  I  can  remember,  to  the 
same  words.  L.  M.  M.  R. 

INEDITED  PIECES  :  "  THE  LIE  "  (4th  S.  i.  529.) 
MR.  SKEAT  tells  me  that  my  No.  rv.,  "  Tell  them 
all  they  lie,"  has  been  printed  before,  in  (besides 
other  places),  Scrymgeowe's  Poetry  and  Poets  of 
Great  Britain,  p.  78,  where  it  is  wrongly  at- 
tributed to  Joshua  Sylvester — and  in  Specimens 
of  the  British  Poets,  Suttaby,  London,  1809,  vol.  i. 
p.  34,  where  it  is  attributed  to  Sir  Walter  Raleigh, 
but  wrongly,  as  MR.  SKEAT  believes.  "  The  Soul's 
Errand "  is  the  former  title  of  the  poem.  Can 
any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  say  who  is  the  real 
author  of  it  ?  F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

MR.  FURNIVALL  is  mistaken  in  calling  "The 
Lie  "  inedited.  In  one  form  or  other  it  has  often 
been  printed.  That  it  is  Raleigh's  cannot  now  be 


4th  S.I.  JUNE  20, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


591 


doubted.      See  Collier's  Bibliographical  Account, 
$c.  ii.  224.  N.  R. 

The  version  of  the  poem  of  "  The  Lie  "  (Harl. 
MS.,  2296,  fol.  135),  which  ME.  FURNIVALL  com- 
municates under  the  above  heading,  is  printed  in 
a  note  to  the  edition  of  Francis  Davison  s  Poetical 
Rhapsody,  published  by  the  late  Sir  H.  Nicolas  in 
1826.  The  copy  of  the  poem,  printed  in  the  text 
of  that  work,  is  taken  from  the  edition  of  1611 — 
"  from  the  belief  that  that  edition  was  the  last  which  was 
published  during  the  life-time  of  the  original  editor,  and 
consequently  that  it  received  his  final  corrections."— Pref. 

In  the  note  to  vol.  ii.  a  second  copy  is  printed 
from  Harl.  MS.,  6910,  fol.  141:  — 

"  The  various  readings  between  which,  and  that  in- 
serted in  the  Rhapsody,  are  little  more  than  verbal  ones, 
and  apparently  arose  from  carelessness." 

Of  the  third  copy  (Harl.  MS.,  2296,  fol.  135), 
Sir  H.  Nicolas  writes :  — 

"  Besides  an  alteration  in  the  arrangement,  two  whole 
stanzas  have  been  added ;  but  from  its  contents,  it  seems 
to  have  been  a  wanton  interpolation,  and  clearly  did  not 
form  part  of  the  poem  as  written  by  its  author." 

This  opinion  appears  borne  out  on  a  comparison 
of  the  added  stanzas  :  the  seventh,  "  Tell  London 
of  her  stewes,"  and  the  last,  "  Lett  Cuckouldes  be 
remembered,"  with  the  remainder  of  the  poem  as 
printed  in  the  text.  At  any  rate,  the  last  stanza 
is  out  of  place,  the  foregoing  stanza,  being  evi- 
dently intended  to  conclude  the  poem.  An  im- 
portant misreading  occurs  in  the  first  lines  of  the 
tenth  stanza :  — 

"  Tell  Physick  of  her  bouldnes : 
tell  skill  it  is  prevention" 

In  the  copy  of  the  text  these  lines  run :  — 

"  Tell  Physic  of  her  boldness : 
Tell  Skill  it  is  pretension." 

Other  errors  might  be  pointed  out;  but  it  is 
enough  to  specify  the  work  where  are  to  be  found 
the  three  versions  of  this  poem,  of  which  Sir  II. 
Nicolas  speaks  as  probably  possessing  more  merit 
than  any  in  the  collection  reprinted  by  him.  A 
note,  vol.  i.  p.  24,  relates  the  history  of  the  poem, 
and  its  disputed  authorship.  N. 

THE  WHITE  HOUSE  OF  HANOVER  (4th  S.  i.  401). 
Since  you  were  kind  enough  to  insert  my  query, 
I  have  been  informed  on  good  authority  that  the 
arms  of  the  Prince  of  Wales  are  regulated  by 
royal  warrant,  and  that  the  white  horse  is  no1 
emblasoned  upon  them.  I  am  not  the  less  obligee 
to  NEPHRITE  for  his  reply.  Unable  to  answer  his 
question  positively,  I  venture  to  offer  a  light 
The  family  of  Brunswick  was  divided  in  early 
'  days  into  the  branches  of  Brunswick  and  Liine- 
burg.  Each  probably  assumed  a  different  coat  o 
arms.  In  1634,  on  the  death  of  Friedrich  Ulrich 
Duke  of  Brunswick,  the  elder  branch  became 
extinct,  and  the  title  devolved  on  the  eldest  o 


he  Liineburger,  August  of  Wolfenbuttel,  who 
bunded  the  family  of  Brunswick  Wolfenbuttel. 
[he  Dukedom  of  Liineburg  was  then  transferred 
,o  a  j  unior  member  of  the  family,  Wilhelm ;  who, 
n  assuming  the  title,  added  to  it  that  of  his 
louse,  Brunswick,  and  as  his  cousin  called 
jimself  Brunswick  Wolfenbuttel,  he  may  have 
tyled  himself  Brunswick  Liineburg  (Hanover) ; 
jut  as  Liineburg  was  his  original  name,  he  may 
lave  preferred  retaining  the  arms  of  that  duchy 
in  the  first  quartering. 

When  Hanover  was  independent,  every  white 
iiorse  foaled  in  the  electorate  (or  kingdom)  be- 
longed to  the  sovereign,  redeemable  by  a  very 
small  fine.  Whether  the  King  of  Prussia  retains 
this  privilege  or  not,  I  do  not  know. 

SEBASTIAN. 

TATTLER  AND  LTJTHER  (4th  S.  i.  525.) — I  can 
give  EIRIONNACH  some  information  about  the  copy 
of  Luther's  second  edition  of  the  Theoloyia  Teutsch, 
which  was  catalogued  by  Kerslake.     It  appeared 
in  juxtaposition  with  a  copy  of  the  Aldine  Homer 
of  1517,  enriched  with  a  host  of  Melanchthon's- 
autograph  notes,  and  presented  by  him  to  Luther 
in  1519,  and  with  Erasmus'  copy  of  the  editio  prin- 
ceps  of  Herodotus.     The  price  asked  for  the  Theo- 
logia  was,  I  think,  about  20/.     The  three  books 
were  sent  to  me  by  Kerslake  on  inspection.     I  was 
thoroughly  satisfied  with  the  genuineness  of  the 
autographs  in   the   Homer  and  the  Herodotus, 
which  I  retained,   and  still  possess ;  but  I  felt 
perfectly  certain,  after  comparing  the  handwriting, 
asserted  to  be  Luther's,  with  the  best  facsimiles 
of  authentic  letters  I  could  discover,  that  the  notes 
were  assuredly  not  written  by  him.    The  principal 
evidence  in  their  favour  was  a   note  in   a  not 
very  modern  handwriting: — "N.B.  Autographum 
Lutheri."     I  have  no  idea  what  has  since  become 
of  this  volume.     I  may  mention  that  I  believe 
genuine  autographs  of  Luther  in  books  to  be  ex- 
tremely uncommon  ;  whilst  those  of  Melanchthorr 
are  notoriously  frequent  (I  possess  twelve  volumes 
containing  indisputable  annotations  of  his),  and 
that  inscriptions  in  books  of  the  sixteenth  century 
to  which  are  appended  Luther's  name,  apparently 
as  a  signature,  must  be  looked  at  with  a  very 
critical  eye,  as  they  are  in  almost  every  instance 
merely  quotations  from  the  great  reformer's  wri- 
tings jotted  down  by  some  contemporary  admirer. 
Melanchthon  had  the  cacoethes  scribendi,  not  only 
in  his  own  books,  but  in  those  of  all  his  friends, 
and  was  fond  of  adding  his  autograph  signature 
in  every  conceivable  variety  of  abbreviation  (sixty 
at  least  are  on  record  in  his  correspondence)  to  the 
notes  which  he  scribbled  so  profusely,  but  Luther's, 
pen  was  much  less  freely  used. 

JOHN  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

ERRORS  OP  LITERAL  TRANSLATION  (4th  S.  i. 
543.) — HERMENTRUDE  will  find  that  prayer  is  not 


592 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  JUNE  20,  '68. 


the  primary  sense  of  devotion.  A  reference  to  "  A 
Companion  to  the  Altar "  often  bound  up  -with 
old  prayer-books  will  show  that  there  is  a  dis- 
tinction between  the  two  :  — 

"  By  the  addition  of  those  Psalms  and  Proper  Lessons 
annexed  to  each  particular  prayer  and  meditation  the 
communicant  may  enlarge  his  devotions  to  what  degree 
or  length  he  pleaseth." — Preface. 

"  Those  public  prayers  AND  devotions  which  we  offer 
to  God  in  our  churches." 

These  passages  clearly  show  that  although  de- 
votion may  in  a  general  sense  include  prayer  as 
an  offering  of  ourselves  to  God,  it  embraces  in 
consistence  with  its  etymology  a  great  deal  more, 
as  for  instance  the  alms  and  oblations  of  the  prayer 
for  the  church  militant. 

These  words  alms  and  oblations  are  themselves 
another  instance  of  the  conjunction  of  a  restricted 
and  more  general  word  which  would  include  the 
former.  Alms  are  confined  to  money,  but  obla- 
tion includes  an  offering  of  anything ;  for  instance, 
I  once  saw  a  clergyman,  when  receiving  the  com- 
munion immediately  after  his  marriage,  present  a 
piece  of  sacramental  plate. 

If  I  were   asked  by  a  child  the   meaning  of 
loyalty,  I  would  croon  to  it,  i.  e.  "  murmur  softly  " 
(See    Halliwell,    sub   voce~),   Sir  Walter  Scott's 
song  in  the  Fair  Maid  of  Perth :  — 
"  Oh,  bold  and  true, 
In  bonnet  blue, 

That  fear  or  falsehood  never  knew ; 
Whose  heart  was  LOYAL  as  his  word, 
Whose  hand  -mas  faithful  as  his  sword." 

GEORGE  VERB  IRVING. 

THE  PRIOR'S  PASTORAL  STAFF  (4th  S.  i.  535, 
564.)  — Will  F.  0.  H.  kindly  inform  me  what 
then  was  the  meaning  of  the  mallets  in  the  bear- 
ings of  abbeys  in  Tonge's  Heraldic  Visitations,  at 
pp.  19,  60,  66,  67,  and  71  ?  P. 

A  SUPPOSED  AMERICANISM,  "  GUESS  "  (4th  S.  i. 
481.)  —  Instances  of  the  use  of  this  word,  in  the 
same  signification  as  that  considered  so  charac- 
teristic of  the  Americans,  are  not  far  to  seek 
among  ourselves.  Pegge,  in  his  Supplement  to 
Grose's  Provincial  Glossary,  has — 

"  GUESS,  to  suppose.    I  guess  so. — Derb." 

But  it  is  not  only  of  local  use  in  this  sense. 
J.  R.  Bartlett,  in  his  Glossary  of  Words  and 
Phrases  usually  regarded  as  peculiar  to  the  United 
States,  Boston,  1859,  cites  Chaucer :  — 

"  Her  yellow  hair  was  braided  in  a  tress 
Behind  her  back,  a  yard  long,  I  guess." 

The  Heroine. 
Later  still,  I  find  in  Locke :  — 

"  He,  whose  design  it  is  to  excell  in  English  Poetry, 
would  not,  I  guess,  think  the  waj^  to  it  were  to  make  his 
first  Essays  in  Latin  verses." — Some  Thoughts  concerning 
Education,  1693,  p.  208. 

I  Once  more :  — 


"  Whence  so  marked  and  decided  a  contradiction  in 
the  results  of  observations  made  upon  so  simple  a  matter, 
as  the  time  in  which  fever  makes  its  attack,  could  happen, 
we  are  unable  to  guess." — British  Critic,  vol.  v.  p.  24. 

We  occasionally  still  hear  the  curious  phrase : 
"  A  different  guess  sort  of  a  man." 

WILLIAM  BATES. 
Birmingham. 

WEDDING-KING  (4th  S.  i.  510.)— The  thumb,  I 
have  somewhere  read,  was  in  ancient  times  con- 
secrated to  Venus,  and  hereon  courtesans  wore 
their  rings.  A  lingering  tradition  of  this  fact 
may  not  improbably  have  been  the  cause  in  later 
days  of  the  transference  to  this  member  of  the 
wedding-ring,  which,  at  the  ceremony  of  mar- 
riage, had  been  duly  placed  upon  the  fourth  finger 
of  the  left  hand  of  the  bride.  That  it  was  so 
placed,  even  if  removed  afterwards,  we  may  gather 
from  the  following  inquiry  and  answer  in  the 
Notes  and  Queries  of  a  century  and  a  half  ago :  — 

"  Q.  I  desire  you  will  in  your  next  be  pleas'd  to  re- 
solve me  in  the  following  question  :  From  whence  the 
custom  of  our  wearing  the  wedding-ring  upon  our  thumb, 
since,  when  we  are  married,  it  is  put  upon  our  fourth 
finger  ? 

"  A.  We  take  it  to  be  nothing  else  but  a  corruption  of 
that  custom  of  wearing  the  ring  on  the  fourth  finger."  — 
The  British  Apollo,  3  vols.,  12mo,  1726,  p.  270. 

Whatever  the  Puritans  thought  of  the  said 
custom,  they  would  probably  be  inclined  to  let  it 
take  its  chance,  in  the  consideration  of  the  ques- 
tion as  to  the  propriety  of  wearing  a  ring  at  all. 
This,  says  Butler,  the  "  Saints "  were  desirous  of 
getting  rid  of,  as  savouring  of  heathen  times  and 
creeds : — 

"  Others  were  for  abolishing 
That  tool  of  matrimony,  a  ring, 
With  which  th'  unsanctified  bridegroom, 
Is  married  only  to  a  thumb,"  &c. 

Hudibras,  part  m.,  canto  ii.  line  303. 

In  a  note  upon  this  last  line,  Grey  tells  us 
that  — 

c  Thumb  is  put  for  the  rhyme's  sake,  for  the  fourth 
finger  of  the  left  hand ;  the  ring  being  always  put  upon 
that  finger  by  the  bridegroom." 

Now,  if  this  sapient  explanation  had  been 
needed,  Butler  would  surely  have  giveji  it  him- 
self— like  the  stone-cutter  who,  engraving  an  epi- 
taph, having  stated  that  its  subject  — 

"  Died  at  the  age  of  twenty-one," — 
felt  himself  bound  to  add,  that  "  it  should  have 
been  twenty-four,  but  that  this  would  not  rhyme 
with  stone !  " 

As  to  the  use  of  the  wedding-ring  in  Jewish 
marriages,  I  may  refer  JOSEPHUS  to  the  History 
and  Poetry  of  Finger  Rings  (8vo,  Redfield,  U.S., 
1855,  p.  205) :  the  author  of  which  interesting 
volume,  Mr.  Charles  Edwards,  states  that  he  had 
difficulty  in  getting  a  correct  account.  Some  par- 
ticulars will  also  be  found  in  A  Succinct  Account 


4th  S.  I.  JUNE  20,  '68.J 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


593 


of  the  Rites  and  Ceremonies  of  the  Jeivs,  &c.,  by 
David  Levi,  8vo,  London  (circ.  1790) — a  work  to 
which  subsequent  writers  on  the  same  subject 
have  been  indebted.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

SUNDRY  QUERIES  (4th  S.  i.  436.)  — 
3.   "  Him  every  morn  the  all-beholding  Eye"  &c. — 
is  from  Thalaba,  ii.  29.  S.  H.  M. 

FOREIGN  OR  SCOTCH  PRONUNCIATION  or  LATIN 
(4th  S.  i.  24,  204,  424,  512.)  — Whilst  discussing 
this  subject,  it  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  men- 
tion an  anecdote  of  a  Scotch  bishop's  Latin  in 
1511,  which  I  quote  from  that  very  amusing 
book,  Andrews'  History  of  Great  Britain  (Lon- 
don, 1795,  4to,  vol.  i.  part  n.  p.  213,  note  115) ; 
where,  referring  to  the  visit  of  Andrew  Forman, 
Bishop  of  Murray,  to  Rome  in  1511,  whither  he 
was  sent  on  a  mission  by  James  IV.,  it  says :  — 

"At  Rome  he  entertained  at  dinner  the  Pope  and  car- 
dinals. Being  expected  to  say  grace  he,  who  was  not  a 
good  scholar,  and  had  not  good  Latin,  began  rudely  in 
the  Scottish  fashion,  saying  '  Benedicite,'  believing  that 
they  should  have  answered  'Dominus';  but  they  an- 
swered '  Damnuse,'  after  the  Italian  fashion.  This  put 
the  good  bishop  by  his  intendment,  so  that  he  wist  not 
how  to  proceed,  but  happened  out  in  good  Scotch  in  this 
manner :  '  To  the  Devil  I  give  all  you  false  carles,  in 
nomine  fatris,'  &c.  &c.  'Amen,' quoth  they;  at  which 
the  bishop  and  his  men  leugh.  The  prelate  afterwards 
explained  the  jest  to  hia  holiness,  who  laughed  heartily 
at  having  said  Amen  to  Forman's  uncouth  anathemas." 

Andrews  quotes  Lindsay  as  his  authority. 

J.  P. 

DRAMATIC  CURIOSITIES  (3rdS.vi.  347.)— When 
Alex.  Duval  brought  out  his  comedy,  Maison  a 
Vendre,  Charles  Vernet,  the  great  punster,  meeting 
him  in  the  lobby  the  day  of  first  performance, 
said  to  him  in  a  serious  tone :  "  Tu  es  un  mauvais 
plaisant,  tu  nous  a  indignement  trompe"."  "  Eh ! 
comment  cela,  done?"  muttered  Duval,  with 
astonishment.  "  Comment  ?  parbleu,"  replied 
Vernet ;  "  tu  annonces  Maison  a  vendre,  et  nous 
ne  trouvons  qu'une  Piece  a  louer!"  (to  praise,  as 
well  as  to  let).  P.  A.  L. 

QUEEN  ELIZABETH'S  BADGE  (4th  S.  i.  508, 
565.)  —  On  a  fine  historical  letter  in  French, 
wholly  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  handwriting,  ad- 
dressed "A.  mon  bon  frere  le  Roy  tres  chres- 
tien,"  etc.,  which  I  possess,  is  a  small  seal,  with 
silk  and  silver  threads  (to  fasten  the  letter) :  a 
globe  or  sphere,  in  high  relief,  without  a  motto — 
meaning  probably,  with  Shakespeare,  that  "  Bri- 
tain is  a  world  by  itself";  and  again :  — 

"  In  the  world's  volume 
Our  Britain  seems  as  of  it,  not  as  in  it : 
In  a  great  pool  a  swan's  nest." 

P.  A.  L. 

AUSTRIA  (4'|>  S.  i.  533.)  —  I  do  not  think  the 
writer  of  the  distich  is  known,  but  it  was  made  to 


commemorate  the  good  fortune  of  the  princes  of 
the  imperial  family  of  Austria,  in  marrying  rich 
heiresses.  An  ingenious  parody  upon  it  was  pre- 
fixed to  a  very  witty  pamphlet,  published  in  the 
early  part  of  the  French  Revolution  in  the  year 
1791,  entitled :  — 

"Discours  prononce"  &  la  Barre  de  1'Assembl^e  Na- 
tipnale,— contenant  le  projet  d'un  Citoyen  actif,  pour  le 
retablissement  des  Finances." 

The  proposal  was  a  new  tax,  put  forth  with 
amusing  wit,  ingenuity,  and  eloq  lence,  the  nature 
of  which  will  be  gathered  from  the  following 
clever  parody  of  the  original  distich  on  the  title- 
page  :  — 

"  Bella  parent  alii,  tu  felix  Gallia  merdas ; 

Nam  quae  Mars  aliis,  dant  tibi  regna  nates." 

F.  C.  H. 

CHARLES  II. 's  FLIGHT  FROM  WORCESTER  (4th 
S.  i.  549.) — I  have  the  book  referred  to  by  CUTH- 
BERT  BEDE.  I  regret  to  say  I  have  not  so  high 
an  opinion  of  it  as  he  has.  It  is  written  in  that 
tone  of  moralizing  and  sentimentalizing,  against 
which  the  feeling  of  this  country  is  at  last,  I 
think,  roused.  We  want  accuracy  and  facts.  The 
book  does  not  seem  to  me  to  have  been  "  most 
carefully  written."  The  writer  refers  to  the  work 
"lately  republished"  of  "the  Rev.  E.Hughes." 
This,  I  suppose,  is  the  scholarly  and  carefully 
edited  work  of  "  J.  Hughes,  Esq.  A.M.,"  called 
The  Boscobel  Tracts  republished  in  1857,  which 
contains  the  pieces  mentioned  by  the  writer.  (Pre- 
face, iv.) 

At  p.  66  we  are  informed  that  "  Well  has  the 
poet  Wharton  sung,"  where  I  suppose  the  great 
Oxford  name  of  Thomas  Warton  is  meant.  On 
p.  65,  the  Wiltshire  "  Cyclopeean  monuments  of 
Averbury  "  are  mentioned,  the  true  name  being 
Avebury ;  and  it  appears  that  the  writer  considers 
Avebury  and  Stonehenge  to  be  the  same  place. 

"  The  last  act  in  the  Miraculous  Stone  of  his 
Majesty's  Escape"  was  published  uncurtailed  in 
1833  in  An  Historical  and  Descriptive  Account  of 
the  Coast  of  Sussex  ....  by  J.  D.  Parry,  M.A., 
from  the  MS.  then  recently  acquired  by  the  British 
Museum.  The  book  quoted  by  CUTHBERT  BEDE, 
published  in  1859,  says  (Preface,  iv.)  "  lately 
found,"  &c.  Col.  Gunter's  story  should  be  read 
as  it  stands  untouched  in  Mr.  Parry's  work.  No 
mention  is  made  of  the  "  Elenchus  Motuum  nupe- 
rorum  in  Anglia." 

I  wish  that  I  could  prevail  upon  CUTHBERT 
BEDE  to  publish  for  our  benefit  the  drawings 
which  he  has  made  of  the  places  of  great  in- 
terest mentioned  by  him.  A  small  set  to  bind  up 
with  the  Boscobel  Tracts  would  be  invaluable. 

D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

LANE  FAMILY  (4th  S.  i.  447,  517.)  —  I  imagine 
that  the  suggestion  of  SIR  T.  E.  WINNINGTON 


594 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  JUNE  20,  '68. 


hits  the  mark,  and  that  if  either  of  the  Charleses 
visited  Knightsford,  it  was  the  First  and  not  the 
Second.  Your  learned  correspondent  D.  P.  sug- 
gests that  I  should  publish  a  "  good  lithograph  " 
of  my  water-colour  drawing  of  the  Old  House ; 
but  such  publications  are  rarely  remunerative, 
though  I  should  be  very  willing  to  lend  my  draw- 
ing to  anyone  who  thought  well  to  publish  it  at 
his  own  expense.  I  would  also  point  out  to  D.  P. 
that  I  treated  the  tale  of  Charles  the  Second's 
visit  as  "  a  local  tradition."  Some  years  since, 
Mr.  Granger,  bookseller  of  Worcester,  (whose 
library  of  the  Cromwellian  period  is  most  exten- 
sive, and  who  has  made  a  close  study  of  the  events 
connected  with  the  battle  of  Worcester),  demon- 
strated to  me  that  the  "  local  tradition  "  relative 
to  the  disguised  king's  visit  to  the  Lanes'  house 
at  Knightsford,  was  mere  fiction.  Mr.  Granger 
thus  corroborates  D.  P.'s  remark,  that  the  sug- 
gestion I  quoted  from  Mr.  Noake's  book  "  cannot 
be  maintained."  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

MASSILLON  (4th  S.  i.  460.)  —  If  LORD  LYTTEL- 
TON  will  refer  to  Sante-Beuve's  Causeries  du  Lundi, 
tome  ix.  pp.  21-24,  the  imputation  alluded  to  will 
be  found  related  and  commented  on  with  all  the 
light  that  can  probably  be  discovered  for  eluci- 
dating and  refuting  the  calumny,  to  which  Mas- 
sillon  himself  appears  to  allude  in  his  sermon, 
"  Sur  1'Injustice  du  Monde  envers  les  gens  de 
bien,"  and  more  particularly  in  another  sermon, 
"  Sur  la  Me"disance."  J.  MACRAT. 

Oxford. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  TOBACCO  (3rd  S.  xi.  314 ;  4th 
S.  i.  449.)  —  To  the  list  of  references  given  by 
H.  TIEDEMAN,  the  following  should  be  added, — 

"  Der  deutsche  Tabacksbau  und  die  Tabackssteuer." 

Two  articles  under  this  heading  are  contained 
in  the  numbers  for  April  15  and  May  1  of  the 
German  periodical,  Unsere  Zeit.  J.  MACRAY. 

Oxford. 

"  PLEA  FOR  LIBERTY  OF  CONSCIENCE  "  (4th  S. 
i.  434.) — Will  your  correspondent  FITZHOPKINS 
kindly  inform  me  where  the  tract  entitled  A  Plea 
for  Liberty  of  Conscience,  &c.,  published  at  Bir- 
mingham, 1868,  can  be  obtained,  as  it  does  not 
appear  to  be  known  to  the  trade  in  Birmingham, 
where  I  have  applied  for  it  ?  EDWIN  BARRETT. 

Handford  Road,  Ipswich. 

LETTER  OF  LORD  NELSON  (4th  S.  i.  432.)  — 
MR.  HOLT  is  mistaken  in  calling  this  "  an  unpub- 
lished letter."  It  is  in  Sir  Harris  Nicolas's  Dis- 
patches and  Letters  of  Lord  Nelson,  vol.  v.  p.  270. 

S.  H.  M. 

GARMANNTTS  :  "  DE  MIRACTTLIS  MORTUORUM  " 
(4th  S.  i.  530.) — Southey  grossly  exaggerated  the 
peculiarity  of  Garmann's  volume  in  calling  it  "a 
thick,  dumpy,  and  almost  cubical  small  quarto." 
My  own  copy,  in  its  original  vellum  binding, 


measures  eight  and  a  half  inches  by  six  and  a 
half,  and  is  three  inches  thick.  It  may  seem 
trifling  to  mention  such  details ;  but  if  a  volume 
is  to  be  described  as  a  curiosity  it  should  be  de- 
scribed correctly.  Southey  says  it  contains  "  some 
1400  closely  printed  pages.'5  There  are  really 
1500  pages,  256  of  which,  to  the  editor's  credit  be 
it  said,  consist  of  index.  K.  P.  D.  E.  is  not  quite 
correct  in  copying  the  titlepage.  It  begins  with 
the  author's  name  as  "  L.  Christ.  Frid.  Gar- 
manni."  That  the  volume  was  edited  after  the 
author's  death  by  his  son,  Stadtphysikus  in  Schnee- 
berg,  is  thus  stated :  "  Editum  a  L.  Immanuele 
Heinrico  Garmanno,  Autor.  Fil.,  Poliatro  Sneeber- 
gensi."  K.  P.  D.  E.,  by  the  way,  misunderstanding 
the  term  Stadtphysikus,  calls  the  father  "state 
physician  "  of  the  town  of  Chemnitz,  and  writes 
his  name  "  Frederich,"  which  is  not  the  German 
spelling.  The  son,  towards  the  end  of  the  pre- 
face contributed  by  him  to  his  father's  book, 
notifies  an  intention  to  publish  a  treatise  of  his 
father's,  bearing  this  very  quaint  title, — Pneuma- 
topccgnion,  sive  de  halitus  humani  salubritate  et 
noxa.  Was  this  ever  printed  ?  No  doubt  Gar- 
mann  was  buried  at  Chemnitz,  where  he  died. 

JAYDEE. 

SOLAR  ECLIPSE  (4th  S.  i.  510.) — I  have  only 
an  odd  volume  containing  the  Life  of  Joao  de 
Barros,  and  the  index  to  the  four  Decades  of  his 
Asia  (Lisbon,  1778).  In  the  latter  is  a  reference 
that  may  possibly  be  useful  to  your  correspondent, 
"Grand  Eclipse  do  Sol,  juizo  que  facem  delle. 
Tomo  2,  parte  i.  pagina  52."  E.  H.  A. 

P.  VIOLET  (4th  S.  i.  485,  545.)  — I  have  a  head 
of  a  nymph  painted  by  Pierre  Violet,  and  dated 
1808,  five  years  later  than  Nagler's  date. 

THOS.  K.  CHAMBERS. 

"  SANCTTTS  Ivo  "  (4th  S.  i.  554.)— I  fear  it  will 
be  no  easy  matter  to  find  the  entire  prose  in 
honour  of  St.  Ivo,  or  Yvo,  of  which  CORNTJB.  has 
given  the  first  three  lines.  It  has  escaped  the 
research  of  the  indefatigable  collector,  Pere  Ch. 
Cahierj  who  in  his  Caracteristiques  des  Saints,  has 
the  following  note  on  St.  Yvo,  p.  107  :  — 

"  On  connait  la  pre*tendue  prose,  que  je  n'ai  jamais  vue 
mais  qui  avait  ces  vers,  dit  on  :  — 

" .    .    .    .    Sanctus  Ivo, 
Advocatus,  et  non  latro, 
Res  miranda  populo  ! ' 

"  Ce  que  je  puis  citer  pour  1'avoir  vu,  c'est  une  antienne 
du  second  nocturne  dans  son  office  (Breviaire  de  Quimper, 
gothique,  in-16)  : 

" '  Yvo,  is  pro  quo  advocas 
Promptum  sen  tit  auxilium  ; 
Nam  invenis,  dum  advocas  (invocas  ?), 
Tibi  Deum  propitium.' " 

The  saint  so  celebrated  was  St.  Yvo  of  Treguier 
in  Brittany,  who  was  called  the  advocate  of  the 
poor,  and  pleaded  all  causes  without  any  fee.  He 
died  in  1303.  F.  C.  H. 


S.  I.  JOSE  20,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


595 


WALTEB  PRONOUNCED  AS  "WATER"  (4th  S.  i. 
243,  519.)  — A  very  early  instance  is  the  follow- 
ing:— 

"  Byhold  opon  Wat  Brut  whou  bisiliche  thei  pursueden." 
Pierce  the  Ploughman's  Crede,  1.  657. 

Here  Wat  is  the  reading  of  the  Trinity  MS.,  but 
the  British  Museum  MS.  and  the  early  printed 
edition  of  1553  both  have  Water,  which  repre- 
sents Walter  at  full  length.  The  short  form  Wat 
is  spelt  without  an  i  Similarly  the  common  old 
English  word  for  fault  is  faute,  and  for  assault  is 
assaut.  In  French  u  is  commonly  substituted  for 
/  in  this  way.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

1,  Ciutra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

HEART  OF  PRINCE  CHARLES  EDWARD  STUART 
(4th  S.  i.  559.)  —  The  bronze  statue  of  Prince 
Charles  Edward  Stuart  was  discovered,  not  in  the 
old  Greyfriars  churchyard,  as  is  stated  by  W.  H.  C., 
but  in  a  wooden  case  which  lay  in  a  kind  of 
lumber  closet  attached  to  what  was  then  called 
the  Old  Church  in  St.  Giles's  Cathedral.  When 
first  found  it  was  supposed  to  be  a  statue  of  the 
then  (1810  or  1811)  reigning  monarch,  King 
George  III.,  on  which  supposition  only,  of  course, 
it  was  placed  in  the  niche  where  it  stands  in  the 
Council  Chamber  of  Edinburgh,  for  it  would  have 
been  a  kind  of  petty  treason  to  put  up  a  statue  of 
the  Pretender  in  the  pnetorium  of  the  Scottish 
metropolis.  The  profile  is  certainly  not  unlike 
that  of  King  George ;  but  there  seems  no  reason 
to  question  that  it  is  meant  for  Prince  Charles 
Edward  Stuart,  a  conjecture  which  is  confirmed 
both  by  its  obvious  resemblance  to  him,  and  by 
the  mysterious  concealment  in  which  it  was  found, 
and  as  to  which  there  exists  no  clue  or  explana- 
tion. It  is  still  professedly  exhibited  as  George 
III.,  but  with  a  significant  wink  which  is  well 
understood.  G. 

Edinburgh. 

THE  DIARY  KEPT  BY  THE  CARDINAL  DUKE  OF 
YORK'S  SECRETARY  (4th  S.  i.  559.)  — Reference 
has  been  made  to  this  diary  in  an  article  entitled 
"The  Heart  of  Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart." 
The  question  was  asked  by  your  correspondent 
W.  H.  C.,  "Who  has  this  diary?"  I  answer 
that  it  is  now  in  possession  of  his  Lordship  the 
Earl  of  Orford,  who  has  informed  me  that  he  pur- 
chased the  manuscript  in  Rome  a  few  years  ago. 
His  lordship  has  had  it  translated  into  English, 
with  a  view  to  its  publication.  I  have  perused  it 
with  great  interest.  The  MS.,  however,  seems  to 
be  imperfect  in  many  places.  J.  DALTON. 

St.  John's,  Norwich. 

DISTANCE  TRAVERSED  BY  SOUND  (4th  S.  i.  516.) 
I  may  mention,  when  living  in  the  neighbourhood 
some  years  ago,  I  was  told  by  those  who  had 
heard  it  that  the  noise  of  the  bombardment  of 
Antwerp  in  1832  was  heard  distinctly  on  the 
"beach  at  Southwold,  Suffolk.  The  explosion  of 


powder-mills  at  Hounslow,  which  took  place  in 
1851  or  1852  (I  am  writing  from  memory),  was 
felt  in  the  same  neighbourhood;  and  when  rid- 
ing with  a  friend,  a  naval  man,  on  the  north 
coast  of  Norfolk  in  1855,  he  suddenly  pulled  up 
his  horse,  and  said,  "  Listen  !  The  fleet  saluting 
in  the  Downs  as  it  sails  for  the  Baltic  "  ;  and  he 
counted  the  number  of  guns  fired  in  the  salute  to 
an  admiral,  which  he  said  was  correct.  I  noted 
the  day  and  hour,  and  saw  that  the  fleet  had 
sailed  at  that  time  in  the  newspaper  of  the  fol- 
lowing day.  I  heard  the  guns  distinctly  myself. 

*. 

"  SO  THICK  A  DROP  SERENE  "  (4th  S.  i.  457.)  — 

The  author  of  The  Transproser  Rehearsed  does  not 
know  "  what  dark  meaning  he  [Milton]  may  have 
had  in  calling  this  thick  drop  serene."  MR. 
PAYNE  having  passed  this  statement  unchallenged, 
perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  supply  a  short  note 
from  his  own  book:  "In  reference  to  the  gutta 
screna  ...  or  amaurosis  .  .  .  with  which  he  was 
afflicted  "  *  —  a  form  of  blindness.  A.  H. 

LES  ECHELLES  (4th  S.  i.  315,  371,  472,  567.)— 
Virgil,  in  JEn.  x.  653,  uses  the  words  "  scalis  "  and 
"  ponte  "  in  the  same  sense  as  stated  — 
"  Forte  ratis    ......... 

Expositis  stabat  scalis,  et  ponte  parato." 

In  the  new  Fcedera  (vol.  ii.  p.  805)  there  is  a 
mandate  of  Edward  III.  entitled  "  De  ponte  Novi 
Templi  Londouii  reparando,"  which  directs  the 
reparation  of  the  "  pons,  per  quern  transitus  ad 
aquam  praedictam  "  [the  Thames]  :  meaning,  no 
doubt,  the  landing-place  itself,  or  what  is  now 
called  the  "  stairs."  And  in  the  Inner  Temple 
Records  we  find  that  in  18  Jac.  I.  "  the  Bridge  and 
Stayres  to  the  Thames  were  made."  (Dugdale's 
Oriaines,  p.  147.)  D.  S. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Caius  Julius  Casar's  British  Expedition  from  Boulogne 
to  the  Bay  of  Apuldore,  and  the  subsequent  Formation  of 
Romney  Marsh.  By  Francis  Robson  Appach,  M.A. 
(J.  Russell  Smith.) 

The  landing  of  Caesar  in  Britain  was  an  event  fraught 
with  so  much  importance  to  the  history  of  this  country, 
that  it  cannot  be  matter  of  surprise  that  it  becomes  the 
frequent  subject  of  historical  investigation.  The  idea  on 
which  the  present  volume  is  founded—  namely,  that  Rom- 
ney Marsh  was  not  in  existence  at  the  time  of  Czesar, 
first  struck  Mr.  Appach  in  the  early  part  of  the  year 
1864,  as  he  was  one  day  standing  on  the  cliff  which  forms 
the  eastern  extremity  of  the  Isle  of  Oxney  ;  and,  on  sub- 
sequently testing  the  assumption,  that  in  Caesar's  time  the 
sea  filled  the  whole  Bay  of  Apuldore,  with  the  Commentaries, 
our  author  found  it  in  every  respect  consistent  with  the 
narrative.  While,  on  examining  the  opposite  coast  of 
France,  he  found  that  Boulogne,  as  it  must  have  been  in 
ancient  days,  completely  answered  the  description  which 


Studies  in  English  Poetry,  third  edition,  p.  327. 


596 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  JUNE  20,  '68. 


Caesar  gives  of  the  port  from  which  he  sailed.  Mr.  Ap- 
pach  supports  these  views  with  considerable  ingenuity 
and  learning,  and  has  produced  a  little  volume  which 
well  deserves  the  attention  of  all  who  feel  an  interest  in 
the  eventful  incident  it  is  intended  to  illustrate. 

The  Journal  of  Philology.     Edited  by  W.  G.  Clark,  M.A., 

Public  Orator;  J.  E.  B.  Mayor,  Fellow  of  St.  John's; 

and  W.  A.   Wright,    Librarian    of  Trinity  College. 

(Macmillan.) 

No  better  evidence  of  the  value  and  importance  of  this 
new  half-yearly  Journal  of  Philology  could  be  given 
than  that  which  is  furnished  by  the  names  of  the  three 
accomplished  scholars  to  whom  its  management  has  been 
entrusted.  It  may  be  regarded  as  a  Second  Series  of  the 
Journal  of  Classical  and  Sacred  Philology,  which  ceased 
to  appear  in  1860  ;  and  its  object  ma}'  well  be  defined  as 
that  of  Philology  in  its  wider  significance,  comprising 
not  only  the  criticism  of  language,  but  every  topic  con- 
nected with  the  Literature  and  History  of  Antiquity. 
Thus  the  papers  will  treat  not  only  of  language  and 
literature,  sacred  and  profane,  but  of  the  manners,  arts, 
and  institutions,  the  mythology  and  philosophy  of  all 
ancient  nations. 

A  Supplement  to  the  Imperial  Gazetteer :  a  General  Dic- 
tionary of  Geography,  Physical,  Political,  Statistical  and 
Descriptive.     Edited  by  W.  G.  Blackie,  Ph.  D.  Illus- 
trated with  Views  and  Plans  of  the  more  Remarkable 
Cities,  Ports,  and  Harbours.     (Blackie  &  Son.) 
Messrs.  Blackie  claim,  and  we  dare  say  justly,  though 
not  having  seen  the  work  we  must  speak  with  reserve, 
for  their  Imperial  Gazetteer  the  merit  of  exhibiting  a 
satisfactory  view  of  the  state  of  geographical  information 
at  the  time  of  its  completion.    The  present  Supplement, 
which  has  been  compiled  not  only  from  the  published 
labours  of  recent  travellers  through  all  quarters  of  the 
globe,  and  from  a  careful  examination  of  the  journals  of 
the  various  Geographical  Societies,  but  from  much  note- 
worthy information  furnished  by  private  correspondence, 
may  justly  lay  claim  to  the  merit  of  posting  our  geo- 
graphical knowledge  down  to  the  latest  moment.     As 
such  it  is  indispensable  to  the  possessors  of  the  original 
work ;  and  will  be  found  a  very  useful  supplement  to  any 
other  work  of  similar  character. 

A  General  Catalogue  of  Books,  arranged  in  Classes.  Offered 

for  Sale  by  Bernard  Quaritch. 

Though  not  in  the  habit  of  calling  attention  to  Book- 
sellers' Catalogues,  the  one  before  us  is  so  remarkable  for 
its  extent  (it  consists  of  nearly  1 100  pages,  and  describes 
some  fifteen  thousand  books,  the  majority  of  great  rarity 
and  value),  that  we  feel  bound  to  bring  it  under  the  notice 
of  all  admirers  of  fine  books,  and  of  students  in  all  classes 
of  literature. 

THE  HANDEL  FESTIVAL. — The  anticipations  of  those 
who  looked  upon  the  present  Festival  as  destined  to  be 
crowned  with  marked  success,  in  an  artistic  sense,  have 
been  realised  to  the  full.  The  manner  in  which  "  God 
save  the  Queen  "  was  given  at  the  rehearsal  on  Friday 
week  gave  the  key  note  to  the  triumph  which  has  marked 
each  day's  performance.  The  "Hallelujah  Chorus"  and 
the  "  Dead  March  "  on  the  same  day,  were  probably  the 
most  perfect  specimens  of  Choral  and  Orchestral  execution 
ever  heard  in  this  or  any  other  country.  It  is  impossible 
that  they  should  be  surpassed.  As  we  anticipated,  the 
Selection  on  Wednesday  proved  particularly  attractive; 
for  while  The  Messiah,  which  was  never  executed  with  so 
much  precision  and  effect  as  it  was  on  Monday,  drew 
together  a  delighted  audience  of  upwards  of  nineteen 
thousand,  more  than  twenty-one  thousand  gathered  to- 
gether to  listen  to  the  varied  specimens  of  the  Great 


Master,  which  constituted  the  attraction  of  Wednesday. 
The  Israel  in  Egypt,  with  its  galaxy  of  matchless  Cho- 
ruses, will,  we  trust,  have  proved  equally  attractive,  so 
that  the  Festival  may  be  as  remunerative  as  it  has  proved 
creditable  to  those  by  whom  it  has  been  so  well  conceived 
and  admirably  carried  out. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  ftc.,  of  the  following  Books,  to  be  sent  direct 
to  the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  ad- 
dresses are  given  for  that  purpose :  — 

SCOBKLL,  ACTS     AND    ORDINANCES     OF    THB     LoNO     PARLIAMENT.      Folio. 

1658. 
HUSBAND,  EDW.,  COLLECTION  or   REMONSTRANCES,   ADDRESSFS,  ORDERS 

BETWEEN  KINO  AND  PARLIAMENT.    4to,  1643.    The  same,  folio,  1643. 
Surtees  Society  Publications:  1—7,  9—12, 14-23,  25-32. 

Wanted  byEdicard  Peacock,  Esq.,  Bottesford  Manor,  Brigs. 

BIBLES.    Folio  and  8vo,  1775  to  1779. 
4to,  1553. 


TESTAMENT.    1552.    Any  early  Bibles  and  Testaments. 
Catalogues  of  Booksellers,  when  issued. 

A  CONSIDERATION    ON    THE   SITUATION    OF    GdKAT  BRITAIN    WITH   RESPECT 

TO  THE  UNITED  STATES.    1783  or  1784,  or  then  about.    By  R.  Cham- 
pion; but  may  not  have  the  author's  name. 

COMPARATIVE  REFLECTIONS  ON  THE  PAST  AND  PRESENT  POLITICAL,  COM- 
MERCIAL, AND  CIVIL  STATE  OP  GREAT  BRITAIN;  with  some  Thoughts 
concerning  Emigration.  London,  1787,  8vo.  By  R.  Champion;  or 
any  edition  and  any  work  by  R.  Champion. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Francis  Fry,  Cotham,  Bristol. 

BCBKE'I  ROTAL  DESCENTS.    2  Vol§.   Large  8vo. 

HENNINOK'S  THBATR.  OENEALOOICUM.    4  Vols.  fol.    Magdeburg,  1598. 

DUBLIN  UNIVERSITY  MAGAZINE.    Any  Volumes. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Gibson,  3,  Hardiiige  Street,  Islington,  N. 

YESTBRDAT  AND  TO-DAT.    By  Cyrus  Redding.    3  Vole. 
Wanted  by  Artist,  Post  Office,  Glasgow. 

THE  BILLOW  AND  TBE  ROCK.    By  Miss  Martineau. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  C.  Forbes,  7,  Devonport  Road,  New  Road, 
Hammersmith. 


SIMSON'S  ELEMENTS  OF  THE  CONIC  SECTIONS.    1817, 

SHERATON'S  CABINET  MAKER'S  DaAwiNO-BooK.    2  Vols.  4tO.    1793-4. 

BEWICK'S  BRITISH  QUADRUPEDS. 

--  SELECT  FABLES. 

--  User's  FABLES. 

--  BIRDS.    2  Vols. 

BOMBASTES  FURIOSO.    Illustrated  by  CruiksUank. 

GRIMM'S  TALES.    2  Vols.  Ditto. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thomas  Beet,  Bookseller.  15,  Conduit  Street, 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


to 

UNIVERSAL  CATALOGUE  OF  BOOKS  ON  ART. — All  Additions  and  Cor- 
rections should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor,  South  Kensington  Museum, 
London,  W. 

CURIOSUS.  The  General  Index  to  our  Third  Series  is  at  press,  and  so 
far  advanced  that  we  hope  it  will  be  ready  for  delivery  by  the  end  of  thin 
month  or  beginning  of  next. 

ERRATUM.— 4th  8.  i.  p.  568, col.  i.  line  24,  for  "distinct"  read  "dis- 
tant." 

Answers  to  other  Correspondent!  in  our  next. 

A  Reading  Case  for  holding  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  &  Q."  It  now 
ready, and  maybe  had  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen,  price  ls.6d.\ 
or, free  by  post,  direct  from  the  publisher, for  \s.  9d. 

»*»  Cases  for  binding  the  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 

" NOTES  AND  QUERIES"  is  published  at.  noon  on  Friday, and  is  also 
issued  in  MONTHLY  PARTS.  The  Subscription  for  STAMPED  COPIES  for 
six  Months  forwarded  direct  from  the  Publish  r  (including  the  Half- 
yearly  INDEX)  f»  Us.  4d..  which  may  be  paid  by  Post  Office  Order* 
payable  at  theStran<l  Post  Office,  in  favour  of  WILLIAM  G.  SMITH,  43, 
WELLINGTON  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.,  where  also  all  COMMUNICATION, 
FOR  THE  EDITOR  should  be  addressed. 

"  NOTES  &  QUERIES  "  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


TUST  PATENTED,  2s.   6</.  —  The    ALEXANDRA 

f  J  FAMILY  PRINTING  PRESS,  fitted  with  Typeo,  Ink,  Pads, 
Pricker,  Frames,  &c  .  including  every  necessary  for  printing  Invita- 
tions, Prozrammes,  Diaries,  Notes,  Cards,  Labels,  and  every  descrip- 
tion of  printinz  required  in  private  life.  It  is  cleanly  and  simple  m 
operation,  forms  an  elegant  ornament  of  every-day  usefulness  ;  and 
can  be  worked  with  ease  by  a  lady.  Delivered  in  London,  is.  lOrf. 
Packed  in  wooden  box  ami  booked  to  any  address  in  the  country,  3». 
Post  Order  or  Stamps  to  J.  and  W.  MURRAY,  21,  Little  Welbeck 
Street,  Cavendish  Square,  London,  W. 


1.  JUNE  27, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


597 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JUNE  27,  1868. 


CONTENTS.— N°  26.  . 

NOTES  :  —  Jfotes  on  Certain  Theosophists  and  Mystics,  Ac., 
697  —  Parodies,  600  —  Notelets  on  the  Botanical  Names  of 
some  Plants,  K01  —  Stevenson  :  Steveson :  Stephenson  — 
The  Authorship  of  the"Pe  Imitatione  Christ! "  — Cooee 

—  Adrian's  Address  to  his  Soul  —  New  Slang  Old,  603. 
QUERIES:  — A-Becket  — Ameliorate  — Boards  of  Conser- 
vators —  Cornelius  Valerius  Ultrajectinus  —  "Le  Cat6- 
chisme  des  Anglais"  —  Gold  Enamelled  Coffin  —  Greek 
Motto  —  Portrait  of  Walter  Grubbe,  Esq.  —  Richard  Cham- 
pion —  Motto  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  —  Lionel  Mordaunt 

—  Openshawe  of  Openshawe,  co.  Pal.  Lancashire—  Name 
Of  Painter  wanted— Parliamentarian  Marriage  Registers 

—  The  Rev.  Thomas  Searle  —  South's  Singular  Monument 

—  Sultan  d.ving  of  Ennui  —Three  Words  of  a  Sort  — Zoe- 
trope,  or  Wheel  of  Life,  604. 

QUERIES  WTTH  ANSWERS: — Sterling:  Robert  —  Stnrmy 
Family  —  Thi;  Mansion  House  —  Gemmel,  Gemmell,  Gamel 

—  Quotation,  606. 

REPLIK8:  —  Dante's  "Inferno,"  607  —  The  Comyns  of 
Badenoch,  608  —  Glass-making  in  England,  Ib.  —  Paris 
Breviary,  609  —  Modern  Invention  of  the  Sanscrit  Alpha- 
bet, 610  —  Prebends  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  611  —  James 
Teare,  the  Father  of  Teetotalism,  Ib.  —  Tauler  and  Luther 

—  Douglas  Hamilton,  Duke  of  Hamilton  and  Brandon  — 
Voltaire  —  Hogshead  —  Irish  Ballads  —  The  Cuckoo  — 
Burns's  "Tarn    o'Shanter":   "  Fairin  "    for  "Sairin"  — 
L'Hi.stoiro  Po6tique  —  King  Alfred's  Remains  —  Mortlake 
Potteries :  Toby  JUSTS  —  Noye  and  Noyes  —  Peter  Burchet, 
au  Avenger  of  the  Gospel  —  Proverbs  —  Allusion  in  "  Her  • 
nani "  —  Poem  on  a  Sleeping  Child  —  St.  Simon  :  "  Lettres 
d'fitat"  —  Baliol   Family  —  The  Pillory  —  Walter  pro- 
nounced as  "  Water,"  &c.,  613. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


NOTES  ON  CERTAIN  THEOSOPHISTS 
AND  MYSTICS.* 

TAULER  AND   HIS  SCHOOL. 

The  earliest  English  disciple  of  Tauler  known 
to  us  is  Dr.  Everard.  Unfortunately  very  little  is 
known  of  this  remarkable  man,  as  may  be  seen 
from  the  following  query  made  by  the  Messrs. 
Cooper  of  Cambridge,  Nov.  7,  1857  :  — 

"John  Kverard,  of  Clare  Hall,  Cambridge,  B.A.  1600  ; 
M.A.  1607  ;  D.D.  1619,  is  author  of 'Three  Bookes,  trans- 
lated out  of  their  Originall :  First,  The  Letter  and  The 
Life,  or  The  Flesh  and  The  Spirit;  secondly,  German 
Divinities  thirdly,  The  Vision  of  GOD,  written  1638.'  — 
MS.  Uiiiv.  Libr. "Cambridge,  Dd.  xii.  68.  We  trust  that 
some  of  your  correspondents  may  be  able  to  furnish  addi- 
tional information  as  to  this  person,  who  is' casually  men- 
tioned in  Wood's  Athen.  Oxon.  i.  313."— "N.  &  Q.""  2ud  S 
iv.  366. 

This  appeal  to  "  N.  &  Q."  was  unsuccessful : 
with  the  Messrs.  Cooper  and  your  Keighley  cor- 
respondent I  looked  eagerly  for  a  reply,  but  in 
vain  ;  and  I  daresay  the  authors  of  the  Athena 
Cantab,  were  not  more  successful  elsewhere,  bu 
I  have  not  seen  the  volume  which  has  since  been 
published,  and  which  contains,  I  suppose,  a  notice 
of  this  obscure  worthy. 

The  "three  bookes"  referred  to  by  the  Cam 
bridge  writer  must  be  MS.  not  printed  works ;  am 


it  is  observable  that  the  date  he  appends  to  one 

of  them  is  the  date  when  it  was  "  written."     The 

appearance  of  Randall's  version  *  of  the  Theologia 

Teiitsch  may  have  prevented  Dr.  Everard's  being 

ublished  by  his  executors.     They  published  a 

mall  portion  of  the  first  work  named,  under  the 

ollowing  title :  — 

The  Two  Mighty  and  Wonderful  Mysterious  TREES 
f  EDEN  in  the  Garden  of  ELOHIM,  Incognita  Unknown 
ver  since  Man  was  driven  out  of  Paradise  until  admitted 
o  return  in  again :  viz.  The  Tree  of  Knowledge  of  Good 
nd  Evil,  and  The  Tree  of  Life  in  the  midst  of  the  Paradise 
f  God.  Taken  out  of  a  Book  called  The  Letter  and  the 
'Afe,  or  The  Flesh  and  the  Spirit.  Translated  by  Dr. 
"verard." 

This  piece,  which  occupies  only  twenty  pages. 

was  appended  to  the  first  volume  of  the  second 

dition  of  Dr.  Everard's  works  published  in  1659. 

'he  entire  work,  translated  by  another  hand,  was 

)ublished  in  1657 :  — 

"The  Mumial  Treatise  of  TENZEHUS,  being  a  natural 
ccount  of  the  Tree  of  Life  and  of  the  Tree  of  Knowledge 
jf  Good  and  Kvil,  with  a  mystical  interpretation  of  that 
;reat  Secret,  to  wit,  the  Cabalistical  Concordance  of  the 
?ree  of  Life  and  Death,  of  Christ  and  Adam.  Translated 
>y  N.  Turner  <^iA.ofia0^j.  London,  1657." 

Tenzel's  work  is  founded  on  "  Taulerus"  and 
'  the  GERMANE  DIVINITY,"  which  are  thus  quoted 
n  the  2nd  and  4th  pages  of  Dr.  Everard's  version. 
With  regard  to  the  third  translation  of  Dr. 
Everard's  referred  to  by  the  Cambridge  writer  — 
namely,  The  Vision  of  God,  it  was  perhaps  a 
translation  of  the  Tractatus  De  Vuione  Dei  by 
Joannes  Scotus  Erigena.  This  treatise  has  never 
been  printed.  Mabillon  mentions  a  MS.  copy 
which  he  found  at  Clairemarie,  near  St.  Omer, 
and  gives  the  opening  sentence :  Omnes  senstts 
corporei  ex  conjunctione  nascuntur  animce  et  corpo- 
ris.  Gale  tells  us  he  endeavoured,  but  without 
success,  to  get  a  copy  of  this  work  when  prepar- 
ing his  edition  of  J.  S.  E.  De  Divisione  Naturae 
published  at  Oxford  in  1681.  (See  the  Testimonia, 


*  Continued  from  4*  S.  i.  528. 


*  Randall's  version  has  long  been  so  rare  that  a  cen- 
tury ago  its  existence  was  unknown  to  the  devout  and 
learned  Hartley  of  Winwick.  In  his  Short  Defence  of 
the  Mystical  Writers  against  the  scurrilous  attacks  of 
VVarburton,  he  says :  "  It  deserves  mention  here,  that  a 
little  book  called  Theologia  Germanica.  containing  a  sum- 
mary of  the  principles  of  Mystical  or  Spiritual  Theology, 
which  well  deserves  a  translation  into  English,  was  highly 
esteemed  and  recommended  by  Luther,  and  was  doubtless 
of  good  use  to  him  in  his  great  work  of  the  Reformation. 
It  passed  thro'  a  new  edition  under  the  hands  of  that 
celebrated  mystical  divine  John  Arndt ;  and  is  extolled 
by  Dr.  H.  More,  by  the  name  of  that.  Golden  little  Book 
which  first  so  pierced  and  affected  him."  After  Gerard 
Groot,  he  speaks  of  "  two  oilier  famous  mystical  divines, 
Ruysbr-ek  and  Thauler,  who  by  their  preaching  and 
written  instructions  greatly  helped  forward  the  work  of 
vital  Godliness,  and  still  preach  to  the  heart  in  their 
writings."—  Short  Defence.  Lond.  1764,  pp.  472-3. 

In  the  preface  to  his  True.  Christianity,  Arndt  speaks  of 
his  quotations  from  Tauler,  who  was  one  of  his  favourite 
authors. 


598 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  '68. 


&c.  prefixed,  p.  8,  unnumbered.)  Dr.  Everard 
was  well  acquainted  with  the  works  of  Scotus, 
and,  as  well  as  I  remember,  follows  Scotus'  Latin 
version  in  the  following  tract :  — 

"  The  Mystical  Divinity  of  Dionysius  the  Areopagite, 
written  to  Timothy.  Translated  into  English  by  Dr. 
Everard.  London  :  Printed  by  John  Owsley  for  Rapha 
Harford,  at  the  Bible  and  Hart  in  Little  Britain.  1657." 

Besides  the  translations  from  Hermes*  and  Tau- 
ler  already  noticed,  it  may  be  convenient  to  note 
here  two  others.  One  is  a  collection  of  dry  meta- 
physical axioms  from  some  Neo-Platonist  of  the 
school  of.  Scotus  and  Tauler.  They  have  the 
original  Latin  annexed,  and  are  thirty-one  in 
number :  — 

"  Certain  grave  and  notable  Sayings,  whereby  the  Di- 
ligent Disciple  of  Christ  may  examine  himself,  and 
know  what  is  to  be  thought  or  determined  of  the  true  and 
inward  Union  to  the  Onely  and  Supreme  Good,  that  we 
may  depart  from  ourselves,  and  being  dead  to  our  own 
will,  may  live  to  God  alone  and  to  His  Will." 

"  Deus  est  unicus,  et  imitas  existit,  et  manet  ab  Eo  solo : 
nee  tamen  de  Eo,  alioquin  enim  decresceret  Jieretque  minor, 
17,  28.  Semen  Dei  vet  Imago  Dei  qtue  libertatem  cupit. — 
Hoc  est  et  vocatur,  redire  ah  omni  dissidente  in  unicum ; 
quod  per  omnem  vitam  studendum  est :  qui  vult,  potest ; 
qui  id  nan  credit,  tentet." 

I  have  given  two  specimens  of  this  mystical 
jargon,  in  hopes  that  some  one  may  be  able  to 
identify  the  author.  The  next  translation  of  Dr. 
Everard's  is  entitled  — 

"  The  Sayings  of  a  certain  Divine  of  great  note  and 
name  :  viz" the  judgment  of  John  Denqui  concerning  the 
Holy  Scriptures  made  in  his  Recantation,  not  long  before 
his  death,  and  printed." 

All  we  know  of  Dr.  Everard's  personal  history 
is  derived  from  the  editor's  address  "  to  the 
Reader."  He  appears  to  have  been  rector  of  St. 
Martin's-in-the-Fields,  "his  benefice  there  being 
400/.  a-year."  At  this  period,  and  before  his 
mystic  conversion,  "  when  he  was  but  a  bare, 
literal,  University  preacher,  as  he  afterwards 
called  himself,"  he  got  into  trouble  for  preaching 
violently  against  the  match  with  the  Infanta  of 
Spain  proposed  for  Prince  Charles,  denouncing 
"  the  great  sin  of  matching  with  idolaters."  For 
repeated  oft'ences  of  this  kind  he  was  six  or  seven 
times  committed  to  prison.  The  editor  says  that 
"  he  was  the  only  noted  man  that  opposed  and 
preached  against "  the  match  ;  but  Bayley,  Bishop 
of  Bangor,  was  thrown  into  the  Fleet  prison  at 
this  period  (July,  1621),  it  is  believed  for  the 
-same  offence.  Dr.  Everard  was  eventually  de- 
prived of  his  benefice,  and  was  never  out  of 
trouble  t  to  the  end  of  his  days,  being  constantly 
brought  up  before  the  High  Commission  Court 
"for  doctrine,  and  for  conventicles  kept  by  him," 
and  such  like  charges.  The  poor  man  had  to 

*  "  N.  &  Q."  2"d  S.  v.  118. 

f  King  James  used  facetiously  to  call  him  Dr.  Never- 
aut.  I  need  not  quote  the  passage,  as  it  is  given  in 
"N.  &Q."2»'S.  v.  50. 


give  attendance  "from  Court  to  Court,  and  from 
Term  to  Term  ;  "  there  seems  to  have  been  a 
standing  case  against  him,  which  he  vainly  tried 
to  have  brought  to  an  issue.  For  this  purpose 
he  had  several  interviews  with  Archbishop  Laud, 
which  are  described  at  full  length  and  with  curious 
details.  But  "  his  cause  was  depending  even  till 
he  fell  sick  "  and  lay  on  his  deathbed,  when  he 
lingered  till  "Strafford  and  Canterbury"  were 
"put  under  the  Black  Rod,  and  then  he  was 
gathered  to  his  fathers." 

After  Dr.  Everard  had  become  a  disciple  of 
Tauler  and  a  professed  Mystic,  he  seems  to  have 
almost  wholly  abstained  from  political  and  polemi- 
cal subjects.  A  few  exceptions  may  be  noted: 
thus  in  one  of  his  sermons,  vol.  i.  p.  238,  he 
alludes  to  his  being  told  to  "Prophesie  no  more  at 
Bethel,  for  it  is  the  King's  Chapel,  and  it  is  the 
King's  Court,  but  get  you  into  America."  In  vol.  ii. 
p.  178,  he  refers  to  "the  High  Commission  and 
Star  Chamber."  At  p.  182,  to  the  Book  of  Sports; 
at  p.  139,  to  the  desire  of  kings  to  be  "  monarchs 
without  control;  but  in  this  nation,"  he  adds, 
"  they  have  been  hitherto  kept  off  from  this  abso- 
lute power."  Again,  at  p.  427,  he  compares  the 
devil  to  "  some  cruel  Marshal  insulting  over  his 
prisoners,  tho'  the  king's  best  subjects :  he  lays 
them  at  his  pleasure,  neck  and  heels,  he  casteth 
them  into  noisome  dungeons,  and  saith  — '  I'll 
bring  down  the  proudest  of  you  all.  What,  know 
you  not  me  ?  I  have  his  Majesty's  Commission 
for  what  I  do.'  " 

Tauler  and  Dr.  Everard  did  not  realise  the 
practical  effect  of  much  of  their  teaching :  their 
habitual  depreciation  of  means  and  ordinances 
were  by  no  means  counteracted  by  an  occasional 
repudiation  of  those  Free  Spirits  and  Famttists 
who,  without  any  circumlocution,  avowed  them- 
selves to  be  above  ordinances.  Thus  Dr.  Everard 
came  to  be  "  vilified  by  the  foul  names  of  Ana- 
baptist and  Familist,  and  the  Ranters  came  to 
hear  him,  supposing  he  had  justified  them."  His 
friend  and  editor  confesses  that  "  some  of  his  ac- 
quaintance and  followers  abused  the  precious 
truths  he  taught,  insomuch  that  he  was  constrained 
to  threaten  prosecution  of  them  to  punishment, 
and  forbade  their  following  or  hearing  him."  He 
tells  us  himself,  that  it  was  said  in  derision  of 
him  "  that  there  was  none  came  running  out  of 
the  city  [to  Kensington]  to  hear  me,  but  a  com- 
pany of  Tinkers,  Coblers,  Weavers,  poor  beggarly 
fellows."  However,  from  the  style  and  charac- 
ter of  his  discourses,  he  evidently  had  an  intelli- 
gent audience,  though  no  doubt  it  comprised  a 
curious  mixture  of  people.  On  one  occasion  he 
introduces  a  special  exhortation  to  "  Lords  and 
great  ones,"  on  which  the  editor  observes :  — 

"  Divers  Earls  and  Lords  being  then  present,  Earl 
Holland,  Earl  Mulgrave,  &c.  and  many  other  great  ones 
his  intimate  acquaintance." — vol.  i.  p.  192. 


.  I.  JUNE  27,  '68.] 


NOTES  AftD  QUERIES. 


599 


Dr.  Everard's  discourses  appear  under  great 
disadvantage :  they  were  extempore  utterances 
"  preached  to  the  capacity  of  his  auditors,"  not 
written  down  beforehand,  but  "taken  from  his 
mouth  by  a  notary,  and  afterwards  owned  and 
approved  by  himself ;  "  moreover,  they  were  pub- 
lished in  the  most  miserable  way,  with  poor  blind 
type  and  wretched  paper.  Such  as  they  are,  the 
editor  says,  "  thou  must  accept  of  these  or  none, 
for  here  is  all  can  be  hoped  for  or  expected ;  and 
we  had  much  ado  to  keep  them  out  of  the  Bishops' 
fingers,  the  Pursuivant  upon  search  for  anything 
of  his  missed  them  very  narrowly."  They  were 
published  in  two  parts  or  volumes  thus  en- 
titled :  — 

"  THE  GOSPEL-TREASURY  OPENED  ;  or  the  Holiest  of 
all  Unvailing :  Discovering  yet  more  the  Riches  of  Grace 
and  Glory,  to  the  Vessels  of  Mercy.  Unto  whom  only  it 
is  given  to  know  the  Mysteries  of  the  Kingdom,  and  the 
Excellency  — 

f  Spirit  )  C  Letter 

Of  <  Power  >  above  <  Form 
(Truth  J  (Shadows. 

In  several  Sermons  preached  at  Kensington  and  elsewhere, 
by  Joux  EVEKAUD,  D.D.  deceased.  The  Second  Edition, 
much  enlarged.  VVhereunto  is  added,  The  Mystical  Di- 
vinity of  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  with  Collections  out 
of  other  Divine  Authors,  translated  by  Dr.  Everard, 
never  before  printed  in  English.  London  :  Printed  by 
J.  O.  for  Rapha  Harford,  at  the  Bible  and  Heart  in  Little 
Brittain.  1659."  8vo." 

Rapha  Hartford,  or  Harford,  the  editor,  prefixes 
some  interesting  prefatory  matter,  and  we  have 
An  Approbation  written  by  Thos.  Brooks,  and 
subscribed  also  by  Matthew  Barker,  two  eminent 
and  excellent  Puritan  divines.  This  Approbation 
will  no  doubt  be  included  in  the  edition  of  Brooks' 
Works  which  is  being  issued  under  the  careful 
editorship  of  Mr.  Grosart.  Brooks  quaintly  says : — 

"  Let  me  intreat  thee,  Reader,  that  as  thou  readest  this 
Book,  to  read  also  thine  own  Heart ;  and  by  this  thou 
maj-est  come  to  find  thine  heart  in  the  book,  and  the 
book  in  thine  heart;  and  [this]  will  make  thee  fall  upon 
thy  face,  with  that  Idiot,  and  worship  God,  and  report, 
God  is  in  this  Word  of  a  truth,  1  Cor.  xiv.  25." 

This  Approbation  is  followed  by  an  Imprima- 
tur signed  "  Joseph  Caril,  Decemb.  6,  1652,"  and 
by  "Testimonies  freely  given  by  Mr.  John  Web- 
ster, and  by  Mr.  John  Cardel,  in  their  public 
preaching  at  Allhallows,  Lombard  Street."  Next 
we  have  some  verses  on  the  author's  Picture,  sub- 
scribed W,  C.  and  L.  D.  My  copy  unfortunately 
wants  the  portrait.  We  are  told  by  the  editor 
that  Dr.  Everard  "was  a  man  of  presence  and 
princely  behaviour  and  deportment,  and  of  a  choice, 
courageous,  and  discerning  spirit."  Several  of  his 
sermons  were  "preached  for  Mr.  Hodges  at  the 
public  Meeting-place  at  Highgate.''  Is  anything 
known  of  this  Mr.  Hodges  ? 

In  his  sermons,  Dr.  Everard  quotes  by  name 
Plato  and  Plotinus,  p.  248 ;  Proclus  on  the  Eu- 


phemism of  the  Greeks,  ii.  380 ;  Origen,  i.  139 ; 
Dionysius,  i.  375,  ii.  25 ;  S.  Austin  and  S.  Ber- 
nard, and  "the  Primitive  Fathers"  frequently; 
and  twice  he  refers  to  "  that  godly  speech  of  St. 
Francis  "  of  AssisS,  "  that  he  called  every  creature 
his  brother,"  ii.  69,  229.  He  also  quotes  anony- 
mously from  Epictetus,  i.  327,  and  jarious  other 
writers.  While  his  style  is  grave'  and  devout, 
our  author  not  unfrequently  uses  homely  proverbs ; 
thus  in  one  place  he  says  :  "  I  have  known  many 
old  priests  who,  as  for  experience  in  grace,  could 
not  so  much  as  say  Boe  to  a  goose,  as  the  proverb 
is :  but  I  upbraid  no  man,  for  I  know  grace  is 
God's  gift,"  ii.  266.  Again  :  "  Tis  said  in  a  pro- 
verb, Who  so  bold  a$  blind  Bayard,  but  we  may 
as  truly  apply  it  to  Opinion,"  i.  51.  Of.  pp.  162, 
225,  306,  345. 

With  all  drawbacks  and  disadvantages,  Dr. 
Everard's  discourses  have  a  great  and  peculiar 
value  of  their  own,  and  contain  some  of  the  very 
best  specimens  of  mystic  piety  in  the  English  lan- 
guage. Though  they  follow  Dionysius,  Scotus, 
and  Tauler  in  speculations  on  Being  and  Non- 
being,  inviting  us  to  lay  aside  all  beggarly  ele- 
ments and  accidents,  and  "  see  how  God  in  all 
His  creatures  works ;  "  yet  their  pervading  cha- 
racter is  not  metaphysical,  but  spiritual  ancf  prac- 
tical. The  discourses  "  Of  suffering  and  reigning 
with  Christ"  contain  the  essence  of  the  whole 
book,  and,  under  the  figure  of  the  Six  Steps  of 
Solomon's  Throne,  contain  the  most  complete  ac- 
count we  possess  in  English  of  the  devout  Mys- 
tic's Progress  in  the  Inward  and  Spiritual  Life.  As 
Dr.  Everard's  works  are  very  rare  (notwithstand- 
ing three  editions),  and  very  little  known,  I  shall 
quote  a  few  short  passages  as  specimens.  The 
first  extract  reminds  one  of  some  remarks  on  the 
personal  pronoun  "/"which  occur,  I  think,  in 
Hare's  Guesses  at  Truth : — 

"All  that  thou  callest  7,  all  that  Selfness,  all  that 
Arrogancy,  all  that  Propriety,  that  thou  "hast  taken  to 
thyself,— all  this  must  be  brought  to  nothing.  What- 
soever creates  in  us  I-ness  or  Self-ness,  or  our  own  ap- 
plause or  estimation,  this  is  pulvis  et  cinis,  nay,  worse 
than  dust  and  ashes,— lies  and  vanity;  for  take  awav 
these,  and  we  are  glorious  creatures,  the  workmanship  of 
GOD  Himself;  but  these  things,  Iness  and  Selfness,  Pride 
and  High-thoughts  being  let  in,— these  jnake  us  deformed, 
these  make  us  like  the  Devil  himself. '.....  This  word 
or  letter  /,  tho'  it  be  a  very  small  one,  yet  it  is  very 
comprehensive,  and  includes  in  it  a  world  of  iniquity, 
both  towards  God  and  our  neighbour  and  ourselves  ;  and 
indeed  is  the  very  source  and  fountain  of  all  wickedness  " 
vol.  i.  290. 

"  We  have  need  of  Patience,  that  we  may  be  moulded 
to  GOD'S  Will,  that  we  may  be  as  pliable  to  His  Will,  as 
wax  is  to  the  seal :  and  then  we  shall  be  sure  alwavs 
either  to  please  God,  or  God  shall  please  us,  or  both  :  then 
all  shall  be  at  peace ;  for  if  we  were  come  to  this,  that 
nothing  that  God  doth  did  displease  us,  then  nothing  that 
we  did  should  displease  God.  He  that  hath  attained  the 
practice  of  this  Life  1  speak  of,  he  is  a  man  always 
satisfied.  But  so  far  as  we  come  short,  when  we  desire 
anything,  and  God  gives  it  not,  then  we  fall  at  wars  with 


600 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4'''S.  I.  JUNE  27, '68. 


God,  and  censure  His  proceedings,  having  harsh  and  re- 
bellious thoughts  of  Him."— vol.  i.  318. 

"  When  a  man  is  come  to  that  Life  we  spake  of,  then 
he  hath  real  dominion  over  all  the  creatures,  and  is  made 
little  lower  than  the  A*geh.  Oh  how  happy  and  how  free 
doth  such  a  soul  live  '.—Nothing  is  a  rod  to  him,  nothing 
a  judgment.  Let  God  do  what  He  will  with  him,  he  can 
Bee  no  anger,  no  frowns  in  anything;  but  all  that  comes, 
is  to  him  mercies  and  loving-kindnesses.  He  can  see  a 
great  deal  of  comfort  in  God's  rods  :  Thy  Rod  and  Thy 
Staff,  saith  David,  they  comfort  me.  Then  the  rod  is  no 
rod,  but  a  favour  and  a  mercy ;  for  he  hath  expanded, 
opened,  and  given  up  himself  solely  to  God  and  His  will. 
This  is  the  soul  that  lives  with  God,  and  lives  in  God, 
this  soul  is  at  rest,  and  none  else  but  this  soul :  for  he 
hath  in  part  possession  of  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  already, 
and  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  possession  of  him,  he  having 
received  the  first  fruits,  even  while  he  is  in  the  body  : 
and  now  [that]  is  fulfilled,  and  the  days  are  come  that  the 
Bride  speaks  of  in  the  Canticles,  For  lo  the  Winter  is  past, 
the  Rain  is  over  and  gone,  the  Flowers  appear  on  the  earth, 
the  time  of  the  singing  of  Birds  is  come,  and  the  voice  of  the 
Turtle  is  heard  in  the  land :  i.  e.  There  is  no  other  voice 
heard  in  his  soul,  nor  in  all  the  Earth  (to  him)  but  Peace, 
Peace — which  possession  he  knows  he  shall  never  be  de- 
prived of,  but  shall  have  the  full  possession  and  the  full 
enjoyment  thereof,  for  ever  and  ever,  in  his  Father's  due 
time.  O  my  dear  Friends,  to  what  a  blessed  Tranquility 
and  Sereneness  of  spirits  this  soul  attained !  These  are 
to  him  blessed  and  halcyon  days." — vol.  ii.  474,  487-90. 

I  shall  but  add  a  striking  passage  on  the  Sym- 
bolism of  Angels  in  Christian  Art :  — 

"  GOD  he  is  a  pure  Spirit,  only  Form  without  any  man- 
ner of  matter ;  and  all  the  Creatures,  the  further  off  from 
Him,  the  more  matter  [they  have],  and  the  nearer,  the 
less.  For  example,  Angels  are  pictured  with  complete 
bodies  ;  yet,  to  show  that  they  are  further  off  from  matter 
than  men,  therefore  they  have  always  wings.  And  Arch- 
angels, they  being  nearer  the  Nature  of  GOD  than  Angels, 
are  pictured  with  bodies  cut  off  by  the  middle  with  wings. 
But  Cheiubims,  having  less  matter,  and  nearer  GOD  him- 
self than  either,  are  pictured  only  with  heads  and  wings, 
without  bodies.  But  Seraphims,  being  furthest  off  from 
man,  and  nearest  of  all  to  GOD,  they  have  no  bodies  nor 
heads  nor  wings  at  a/I,  but  only  represented  by  a  certain 
Yellowish  or  Fiery  Colour." — vol.  ii.  345.  Cf.  p.  63. 

Amongst  the  many  diaries  and  journals  drawn 
up  in  the  seventeenth  century,  perhaps  some  notice 
of  Dr.  Everard  may  be  found.  The  whole  of  this 
note  on  Tauler's  school  has  been  written  in  the 
hope  of  drawing  the  attention  and  exciting  the 
interest  of  as  many  as  possible  in  the  life  and 
writings  of  Dr.  Everard,  and  as  a  first  step  to  a 
new  and  readable  edition.  It  is  mentioned  in 
"N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  vii.  457,  that  Mr.  Roberts  of 
Kidderminster  lately  reprinted  in  a  little  tract 
(to  be  had  for  five  stamps)  Dr.  Everard's  Parable 
of  Tivo  Drops  reasoning  together.  Let  me  recom- 
mend this  to  the  notice  of  those  who  desire  to 
know  more  of  the  works  of  one  who  deserves  to 
be  placed  in  the  very  first  rank  of  English  Mystics 
and  Spiritual  writers.  EIEIONNACH. 


,  v.     PARODIES. 

The  following  parodies  may  amuse  some  of 
your  readers,  and  will,  I  thiuk,  bo  new  to  many 
of  them.  They  appeared  anonymously,  and  will 
soon  pass  into  oblivion  if  not  preserved  in  the 
amber  of  "N.  &Q.":  — 

H.  J.  FEKNELL. 
Dublin. 

"THE  TWO  HUNDRED. 

"  (After  Tennyson's  '  Charge  of  the  Light  Brigade.') 
"  [See  report,  in  Dublin  morning  papers  of  the  4th  in- 
stant, of  the  excursion  of  the  Members  of  the  Institute  of 
Mechanical  Engineers  to  the  Vartry  Waterworks,  and  the 
entertainment  given  to  them  by  Sir  John  Gray,  M. P.,  and 
Mr.  John  Jameson.] 

"  Half-past  nine,  August  three — 
Half-past  nine — onward! 
Off  to  the  Vartry  Works 

Went  some  two  hundred. 
Off  to  the  Vartry  Works, 
Where  the  good  water  lurks, 
Down  on  the  Wicklow  line, 
Thinking  of  how  they'd  dine  ; 
'  Toasting,'  with  best  of  wine, 
Off— with  the  weather  tine- 
Went  the  two  hundred. 

" '  Forward  ! '  said  Sir  John  Gray, 
On  to  the  station,  Bray; 
There,  there  was  some  delay. 
Some  of  the  party  said 

'  Waller  has  blundered.' 
But  they  were  wrong,  to  doubt — 
Forty-three  cars  set  out, 
On  from  the  station  there, 
Into  the  mountain  air — 
Through  Wicklow's  mountain  air — 
Drove  the  two  hundred. 

"  Arrived  at  the  Vartry  stream, 
Inspected  each  shaft  and  beam ; 
Saw  how  the  men  with  spade 
Embankments  and  puddle  made  : 
Crowds  there  of  every  grade 

Admired  and  wondered. 
Gray—  like  an  engineer — 
Explained  what  was  strange  or  queer : 
All  the  works,  far  and  near, 

He  showed  the  two  hundred. 

"  Then  through  the  Vartry  pipes, 
As  niggers  bend  to  stripes, 
Right  through  these  monster  pipes. 

Like  string  through  a  bodkin, 
Sir  John  led  a  lot  of  us, 
Making  small  shot  of  us; 
The  first  man  he  caught  of  us 

Was  our  London  Times — Godkin. 

"Done  with  the  Vartry  Works, 
Flashed  all  our  knives  and  forks; 
To  work,  like  some  «  hungry  Turks,' 

Went  the  two  hundred. 
Soup,  fish,  meat,  fowl  and  ham, 
Ice,  jellies,  pies  and  jam  ; 
At  this  wild  mountain  cram 

All  the  guests  wondered. 

"Champagne  to  the  right  of  them, 
Champagne  to  the  left  of  them, 
Champagne  around  them, 
Topping  aud  spurting. 


4*8.1.  JUNE  2  7, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


601 


Toasta  then  came  from  the  chair, 
Toasting  the  ladies  fair, 
But  net  a  female  there, 
Therefore  no  flirting. 

'  Good  wine  of  every  sort, 
Speeches  with  joke  and  sport ; 
Then  they  went  back  again, 

But  not  the  two  hundred. 
Some  of  them  went  astray 
O'er  hills  and  far  away, 
But,  getting  ho:ne  next  day, 

Made  up  the  two  hundred. 


"  W.  S." 


PARODY  ON  "  THE  BURIAL   OF  SJR  JOHN  MOORE." 

"Not  a  laugh  was  heard,  not  a  joyous  note, 
As  our  friend  to  the  bridal  we  hurried ; 
Not  a  wit  discharged  his  farewell  shot, 
As  the  bachelor  went  to  be  married. 

"  We  married  him  quietly  to  save  his  fright, 

Our  heads  from  the  sad  sight  turning  ; 
And  we  sighed  as  we  stood  by  the  lamp's  dim  light, 
To  think  he  was  not  more  discerning. 

"  Few  and  short  were  the  words  that  we  said, 

Though  of  wine  and  cake  partaking; 
We  escorted  him  home  from  the  scene  of  dread, 
While  his  knees  were  awfully  shaking. 

"  Slowly  and  sadly  we  marched  him  down, 
From  the  first" to  the  lowermost  storey  ; 
And  we  never  have  heard  or  seen  the  poor  man 
Whom  we  left  alone  in  his  glory." 


NOTELETS  ON  THE  BOTANICAL  NAMES  OF 
SOME  PLANTS. 

Amongst  the  botanical  names  of  plants  there  are 
few  more  generally  known  than  Fuchsia,  Dah'ia, 
Calceolaria,  and  Lobelia.  We  find  their  names  in 
scientific  works  and  in  the  mouths  of  cottagers,  a 
sure  sign  of  their  widely-spread  renown  ;  but  few 
of  the  latter,  or  even  of  our  friends  in  towns  .who 
admire  those  universal  favourites,  know  much 
about  the  derivation  of  their  names.  Hearing  of  a 
WeUinijtonia  or  of  a  Banksia,  we  know  directly 
whose  names  honour  those  two  plants ;  but,  with 
the  exception  of  the  dahlia,  we  have  to  go  back  to 
more  distant  times  to  find  out  who  were  the  men 
whose  names  we  so  frequently  utter  with  pleasure. 

Beginning  then  with  Dahlia,  we  all  know  that 
it  would  be  easy  to  fill  a  volume  with  descriptions 
of  this  proud  but  cold-looking  plant,  and  with  the 
details  of  its  culture.  But  although  it  has  become 
such  a  general  favourite,  we  know  but  little  of  its 
first  introduction  into  Europe.  The  first  Jdnd  of 
Dahlia  known  to  Europeans  was  discovered  by 
Alexander  von  Humboldt,  in  Mexico  (1799),  and 
sent  by  him  to  Professor  Antonio  Cavanilles,  a 
distinguished  Spanish  divine  and  botanist,  who, 
after  having  accompanied  the  Duke  of  Infantado's 
children  into  France  as  their  preceptor — remaining 
there  for  more  than  twelve  years,  engaged  in  the 
study  of  various  sciences — was  soon  after  his 


return  appointed  director  of  the  Royal  Gardens  at 
Madrid,  where  he  died  in  1804.  This  amiable  and 
learned  man  wrote  a  very  interesting  work  on 
botany,  in  six  volumes,  with  600  plates,  designed 
and  engraved  by  himself,  and  hereby  had  become 
acquainted  with  Humboldt  when  the  latter  passed 
through  Spain,  in  1799,  on  his  scientific  journey 
to  South  America  (1799-1805).  Humboldt,  it  is 
said,  expressed  the  wish  that  the  plant  should  be 
called  Cavanillesia,  but  the  Spanish  botanist  him- 
self gave  to  the  genus  the  name  of  Dahlia  (Dahlia 
supetflua),  in  honour  of  the  Swedish  professor 
Dahl.  The  latter,  says  The  Botanist,  No.  22, 
1839:— 

"  Was  a  contemporary  of  Linnaeus,  whose  chief  bota- 
nical work  appears  to  'have  been  a  small  pamphlet, 
containing  some  supplementary  observations  on  a  few 
Linnaean  genera :  a  splendid  compliment  to  a  man  of 
little  note,  when  compared  to  the  uninteresting  or  obscure 
genera  dedicated  to  many  of  our  modern  botanists  of  first- 
rate  talent." 

Cavanilles  sent  a  root  of  the  new  plant,  in  the 
same  year  of  its  arrival  in  Europe,  to  the  Mar- 
chioness of  Bute,  whose  acquaintance  he  had  made 
in  France,  a  lady  who  was  passionately  fond  of 
flowers,  and  who  kept  the  dahlia  sent  to  her  in  a 
greenhouse.  Some  years  afterwards,  in  1804,  Lady 
Holland  brought  some  other  roots  of  the  same 
kind  from  Madrid,  apparently  not  knowing  that  it 
had  already  been  introduced  into  this  country. 
This  was  still  the  same  Dahlia  superflua  of  Cava- 
nilles ;  and  from  this  species  all  the  varieties 
known  in  our  gardens  have  been  raised.  Hum- 
boldt had  also  sent  some  of  the  seed  from  Mexico 
to  France,  and  young  plants,  raised  from  this  seed, 
were  brought  from  France  to  England'  in  1802. 
A  few  varieties  have  been  raised  I'rom  this  kind, 
but  they  are  much  smaller,  and  not  so  rich  in 
colour.  The  name  of  dahlia  itself,  it  seems,  did 
not  satisfy  the  savants  and  botanists  of  that  day, 
for  Wildenow,  the  director  of  the  Botanical  Gar- 
dens at  Berlin  (whom  Humboldt  had  invited  to 
Paris  in  1811,  to  classify  and  describe  the  multi- 
tude of  plants  brought  by  him,  from  South  Ame- 
rica) thought  it  too  much  like  Dalea,  a  name 
given  by  Thunberg  to  a  small  leguminous  genus. 
Wildenow  then  called  it  Georyina,  in  honour  of 
Georgi,  a  German  botanist,  who  resided  for  many 
years  at  St.  Petersburg ;  but  De  Candolle  after- 
wards recommended  the  name  of  dahlia  should  be 
retained,  as  the  words  dahlia  and  dalea  are  both 
spelt  and  pronounced  differently.  The  Germans, 
however,  still  call  the  dahlia  Georginen. 

Like  the  dahlias,  the  fuchsias  are  natives  of 
South  America;  and  like  ths  dahlia,  too,  were 
first  generally  treated  as  greenhouse  plants.  They 
were  first  introduced  into  this  country  in  1788, 
and  it  is  true  that  the  kind  then  brought  from 
South  America — Fuchsia  coccinea — should  be  kept 
in  a  greenhouse.  The  hardier  Fuchsia  gracilis  was 


602 


NOTES   AND  QUERIES. 


.  I.  JUNE  27,  '68. 


not  introduced  till  1823,  and  immediately  grew 
freely  and  beautifully  in  the  open  air.  This  ele- 
gant flower  hears  its  name  in  honour  of  Leonhard 
Fuchs,  or,  as  he  called  himself,  according  to  the 
fashion  of  those  times,  Fuchsius,  a  German  phy- 
sician and  botanist,  who  was  born  in  Bavaria  in 
1601.  He  received  his  education  at  Ingolstadt, 
and  afterwards  settled  in  Tubingen,  where  he 
practised  for  more  than  forty  years.  The  Emperor 
Charles  V.  ennobled  him,  and  took  a  great  interest 
in  his  writings.  Johnson,  who  edited  Gerarde's 
Herball,  in  1633,  says  in  his  introductory  remarks 
to  that  work : — 

"  In  this  time  lived  Leonhartus  Fuchsius,  a  German 
physitian,  being  also  a  learned  and  diligent  writer,  but  he 
hath  taken  many  of  his  descriptions  as  also  vertues  word 
for  word  out  of  the  antients,  and  to  them  has  put  figures  ; 
his  generall  method  is  after  the  Greeke  alphabet,  and  his 
particular  one  thus : — First,  the  names  in  Greeke  and 
Latine,  together  oft-times  with  the  Etymologies,  as  also 
the  German  and  French  names  ;  then  the  kinds,  after 
that  the  forme,  the  place,  time,  temperature,  then  the 
vertues,"  etc. 

This  was  the  Historia  Plantarum ;  but  Fuchsius 
wrote  besides  this  work  many  others,  on  medicine, 
anatomy,  surgery,  &c. 

Those  pretty  flowers,  the  Calceolaria  tribe,  are 
mostly  natives  of  South  America  (Chili)  too. 
Humboldt  introduced  some  of  them,  but  they 
were  little  known  in  England  until  1830,  when  Mr. 
Penny,  of  the  Milford  Nurseiy,  made  the  happy 
attempt  of  hybridising  them.  The  result  was  a 
happy  one,  he  obtaining  amongst  others  that  bril- 
liant Calceolaria  Youngii  still  found  in  some  col- 
lections, though  the  varieties  of  the  hybrids  have 
become  innumerable.  The  name  of  Calceolaria 
was  given  to  them  in  memory  of  Francis  Calce- 
olarius,  an  apothecary  of  Verona,  who  lived  in  the 
latter  half  of  the  sixteenth  century.  He  was  the 
author  of  Her  Soldi,  or  the  description  of  a  journey 
from  Verona  to  Mount  Baldus,  a  work  first  pub- 
lished by  Petrus  Andreas  Matthiolus,  in  1568. 
The  latter  himself,  in  honour  of  whom  the  Ten- 
week  Stock  has  been  called  Matthiola,  was  a 
much-thought-of  botanist,  who  principally  lived 
at  Verona.  He  wrote  both  in  Italian  and  in 
Latin.  His  two  greatest  works  are  his  Commen- 
taries on  Dioscorides,  first  printed  in  Italian,  and 
adorned  with  957  large  cuts ;  and  afterwards  re- 
written in  Latin,  and  printed  at  Venice,  in  1568 ; 
and  his  Epitome,  a  work  on  botany,  containing 
921  small  cuts. 

One  of  Mattbiolus'  scientific  contemporaries  was 
Matthias  Lobel,  whose  name  we  apply  to  that 
charming  genus  of  plants  called  Lobelia,  of  which 
Mrs.  Loudon  says  that  "  nothing  can  exceed  the 
beauty  of  them."  Matthias  Lobel  was  born  in 
Flanders,  but  principally  lived  in  London,  where  he 
died  in  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

AUittle  earlier  than  Lobel,  Adam  Lonicerus,  a 
physician  of  Frankfurt-on-the-Maine,  published, 


in  1551,  a  History  of  Plants,  which  he  afterwards 
improved  from  the  works  of  Matthiolus.  By  his 
name  we  are  reminded  of  a  beautiful  genus  of 
shrubs,  Lonicera,  allied  to  Caprifolium,  our  honey- 
suckle or  woodbine.  Adam  Lonicerus,  who  was 
born  at  Marburg,  became  professor  of  mathematics 
in  his  native  town  until  he  removed  to  Frankfurt, 
where  he  held  the  oflice  of  physician  to  the  once 
famed  Senate  for  more  than  thirty  years.  Lin- 
naBus  gave  his  name  to  a  genus  of  plants,  though 
there  arose  afterwards  a  dispute  among  the  bo- 
tanists, many  'of  whom  wished  to  call  it  Capri- 
folium,  as  the  French  still  call  it  Chevrcfeuille,  and 
the  Germans  Geisblatt. 

About  the  same  time,  another  German  botanist, 
who  latinised  his  name  into  Jacobus  Theodoras 
Tabernamontanus,  wrote  a  History  of  Plants  in  the 
German  (then  called  Dutch  or  High  Dutch)  lan- 
guage, the  plates  of  which  were  afterwards  used 
by  Gerarde  in  his  Herball.  A  genus  of  trees  and 
shrubs,  with  white  fragrant  flowers,  resembling 
those  of  the  common  jasmine,  though  much  larger 
in  size,  introduced  from  the  East  and  West  Indies, 
is  called  Tabcrnamontana. 

The  pretty  plants  Tradescantia  (how  very  pretty 
is,  for  instance,  Tradescantia  Zebrind)  bear  their 
name  in  memory  of  John  Tradescant,  a  Dutch 
naturalist  and  traveller,  who  settled  in  England ; 
and  after  having  established  a  botanical  garden  at 
Lambeth,  was  appointed  gardener  (in  the  sense  of 
the  Hookers  being  gardeners  to  Queen  Victoria) 
to  Charles  I.  He  died  in  1652,  and  his  son  John, 
who  only  survived  his  father  ten  years,  published, 
under  the  title  of  Museum  Tradescantium,  a  de- 
scription of  his  father's  collection  of  curiosities  and 
antiquities,  which  have  since  become  the  nucleus 
of  the  Ashmolean  Museum  at  Oxford. 

The  Thunbcrffias,  which  have  lately  become 
such  •  universal  favourites  (especially  the  yellow 
and  the  white  ones),  and  the  blue,  gold-coloured, 
white  or  purplish  blossoms  of  which  we  admire  in 
the  greenhouses  or  in  the  open  air,  remind  us  of  a 
Swedish  physician  and  traveller,  Charles  Peter 
Thunberg,  a  pupil  of  the  great  Linnaeus,  whom  he 
succeeded  in  the  professorship  of  botany  at  the 
University  of  Upsala.  He  was  employed  in  1775, 
by  the  Dutch  East-India  Company,  to  proceed  in 
a  medical  capacity  to  Japan,  from  whence  he  in- 
troduced some  of  those  pretty  flowers  that  bear 
his  name.  He  was  allowed  to  explore  the  univer- 
sities of  that  interesting  country ;  proceeded  from 
thence  to  Ceylon,  and  returned  to  Sweden,  where 
he  died  in  1828. 

The  Hortensia,  as  the  French  and  the  Germans 
call  that  magnificent  Chinese  flower,  the  Hy- 
drangea, obtained  this  specific  name  in  honour  of 
Hortense,  the  wife  of  a  French  sea-captain,  who 
first  brought  this  shrub  from  China  to  France  in 
1790.  Sir  Joseph  Banks  introduced  it  into  England, 
importing  it,  too,  from  China,  in  1790,  about  the 


JUNE  27, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


603 


same  time  as  the  magnificent  tree  Peony.  It  soon 
became  a  great  favourite  amongst  all  classes,  and 
was  the  pet-flower  (LieUingsbhime)  of  the  beau- 
tiful Queen  Louisa  of  Prussia  and  of  Goethe.  It 
is  still  a  favourite  of  cottagers,  especially  in^  the 
North  of  Lancashire,  in  Cumberland,  and  West- 
moreland. Some  twenty  years  ago  the  blue  hy- 
drangeas were  very  much  admired,  partly,  perhaps, 
says  Mrs.  Loudon,  from  the  difficulty  of  obtaining 
them ;  but  both  the  pink  and  the  blue  ones  have 
lately  become  scarce,  being  only  half  hardy  plants, 
and  being,  moreover,  surpassed  by  other  flowering 
shrubs  of  a  less  delicate  nature. 

The  name  of  Bauhinia,  which  we   apply  to  a 
genus  of  stove  shrubs — the   Mountain  Ebony — 
reminds  us  of  two  brothers,  celebrated  botanists, 
of  the  name  of  Bauhin  or  Bauhinus.    This  plant  is 
remarkable  for  the  leaves  being  always  produced 
in  twins,  on  which  account  this  genus  was  thus 
named  in  compliment  to  John  and  Gaspard  Bauhin. 
They  were  both  born  at  Basle — John  in  1541  (d. 
1613),  and  Gaspard  or  Caspar  in  1560  (d.  1624), 
and  were  physicians  as  well  as  botanists,  as  was 
frequently  or  almost  always  the  case  in  former 
times.     John  was  the   author  of   a  very  good 
Historia  Plantarum,  and  Gaspard  of  Phytonipax, 
Pinex,  and  other  works.     His  Phytonipax:  or 
Index  of  Plants,  was  a  work  of  forty  years'  labour, 
and  very  highly  praised  by  all  botanists  of  the 
seventeenth   century;    as  he,  says    Johnson,  the 
editor  of  Gerarde,  "gives  the  synonimas  or  se- 
verall  names  of  each  plant,  given  by  each  late 
writer,  and  quoteth  the  pages,"  &c. 
One  day  I  may  resume  the  Notelets,  for — 
"  Pansies,  lilies,  kingcups,  daisies, 
Let  them  live  upon  their  praises ; 
Long  as  there's  a  sun  that  sets, 
Primroses  will  have  their  glory ; 
Long  as  there  are  violets, 
They  will  have  a  place  in  story !"  * 

HERMANN  KINDT. 


STEVENSON  :  STEVESON  :  STEPHENSON. — Several 
years  ago  two  brothers  had  occasion  to  sign  their 
names  on  business  matters,  and  noticing  that  when 
one  signed  he  used  a  medial  as  well  as  a  final  n,  I 
inquired  of  him  why  his  brother  used  only  the 
final  n.  He  replied  that  he  really  could  not  tell, 
but  he  believed  his  own  mode  to  be  correct, 
although  he  knew  his  brother  signed  the  other 
way,  and  some  of  the  family  he  thought  spelled  it 
Step-he"n-son.  He  particularly  emphasised  the 
accent  on  the  second  syllable,  and  naively  added, 
"  I  have  looked  in  the  dictionary,  but  could  not 
find  which  was  correct." 

As  the  above  happened  in  Derbyshire,  and  is  a 
curious  instance  of  how  the  orthography  of  a 
family  name  may  vary  even  in  the  same  genera- 

*  Wordsworth. 


tion,  I  thought  it  might  be  suitable  for  the  pages 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  and  send  it  for  insertion  accordingly. 

J.  BEALE. 
Spittlegate,  Grantham. 

THE  AUTHORSHIP  OF  THE  «DE  IMITATIONS 
CHRISTI."— On  mentioning,  some  time  ago,  to  a 
German,  that  the  following  sentence  of  the  De 
Imitatione  Christi  had  been  always  unintelligible 
to  me — "  Si  scires  totam  Bibliam  exterius . .  .  quid 
totum  prodesset  sine  caritate  et  -Dei  gratia  ?  "  my 
friend  informed  me  that  this  sentence  was  re- 
garded by  the  Germans  as  a  proof  that  the  author 
thought  in  German  and  then  translated  his  thought 
into  Latin.  In  German  the  passage  would  be  — 
"  Wenn  du  die  ganze  heilige  Schrift  ausicendig 
wiisztest,"  .  .  .  u.  s.  w. — "If  you  knew  the  whole 
Bible  by  heart,  &c. ;  the  literal  translation  of  which 
into  Latin  is  "  Si  scires,  &c."  D.  J.  K. 

COOEE. — I  do  not  attribute  a  knowledge  of  the 
classics  to  the  Australian  aborigines,  but  wish  to 
note  a  singular  coincidence  between  the  well- 
known  native  cry  and  the  following  from  Ovid : — 

"  Hue  coeamus,  ait,  nullique  libentius  unquam 
Responsura  sono,  CWamus,  rettulit  Echo." 

Metam.  iii.  385. 

W.  ¥.  M. 

Earley. 

ADRIAN'S  ADDRESS  TO  HIS  SOUL. — Will  you 
accept  one  more  attempt  at  a  literal  translation  of 
the  well  known  lines  ?  — 

"  Animula,  vagula,  blandula, 
Hospes,  comesque  corporis 
Quae  nunc  abibis  in  loca  ? 
Pallidula,  rigida,  nudula, 
Nec,-ut  soles,  dabis  joca." 

Little  gentle,  wandering  soul, 
Long  the  body's  friend  and  guest, 
Where,  escaping  all  control, 
Wilt  thou  seek  thy  final  rest  ? 
All  denuded,  rigid,  cold, 
No  more  sprightly,  as  of  old. 

F.  C.  H. 

NEW  SLANG  OLD. — We  remember  how,  when 
at  school,  it  was  thought  quite  an  accomplishment 
in  the  young  gentlemen  who  were  fast  of  tongue 
to  be  able  to  silence  a  talkative  comrade  with  the 
phrase  "  button  your  lip."  To  my  surprise  I  find 
the  expression  in  the  Commentary  upon  Scripture 
of  a  grave  divine  of  more  than  two  hundred  years 
ago.  On  Matthew  xxii.  46,  old  Trapp  says  :  — 

"  How  easily  can  God  button  up  the  mouths  of  our 
busiest  adversaries,  yea,  and  plead  for  us  in  their  con- 
sciences, as  he  did  for  Mr.  Bradford  and  many  more  of  the 
martyrs,  whom,  as  they  could  not  outreason,  so  neither 
could  they  but  conceive  well  of  the  martyrs'  innocency, 
triumphing  in  their  persecutors'  consciences." 

A.  B. 


604 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  '£ 


A-BECKTCT. — Would  some  of  your  correspond- 
ents inform  ine  where  a-Becket's  chasuble  is 
now,  and  where  his  mitre  ?  also  where  is  the 
"  Syon  cope  "  preserved  ?  F.  S.  A. 

AMELIORATE.  —  Whence  comes  the  a  at  the 
commencement  of  this  word  ?  If  we  take  it  from 
the  French  ameliorer,  whence  did  the  French  take 
it  ?  DUBITJS. 

BOARDS  OF  CONSERVATORS.  —  Thanks  to  Frank 
Buckland,  many  are  stirred  up  to  preserve  trouts 
and  salmons  in  our  rivers.  Boards  of  conservators 
are  now  being  established,  and  each  board  is  to 
have  its  common  seal.  Would  it  not  be  well  that 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  the  seals  of  the  several  boards 
should  be  recorded  ? 

Bath.  R.  WlLBRAHAM  FALCONER,  M.D. 

CORNELIUS  VALERIUS  ULTRA JECTINTJS. — Will 
any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me  whether  the 
Latin  treatises  on  Logic  and  Rhetoric  by  this 
author,  printed  at  the  press  of  Arnold  Birkmar  of 
Cologne,  in  the  latter  half  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury are  of  any  value  intrinsically  or  for  being  of 
uncommon  occurrence  ?  D.  Y.  W. 

"LE  CAT£CHISME  DES  ANGLAIS." — In  turning 
over  a  book  lately,  I  found  the  following  fragment 
of  a  catechism  written  in  a  beautifully  neat  French 
hand.  Is  anything  known  of  the  author  ? 

"  Catechisme  des  Anglais  pour  f  expulsion  des  Franfais 

sous  Napoleon  1. 

D,  Dis  moi,  mon  enfant,  qui  es  tu  ? 
R.  Anglais ;  par  la  grace  de  Dieu. 
D.  Quel  est  1'enne'mi  de  notre  fe'licite'  ? 
JR.  L'Empereur  des  Fransais. 
D.  Combien  a-t-il  de  natures  ? 
11.  Deux  :  la  nature  humaine,  et  la  diaboliqae. 
D,  Combien  y  a  d'Empereurs  des  Francais  ? 
JR.  Un  veritable,  en  trois  personnes  trompeuses. 
D.  Comment  lea  nomme  t-on  ? 
JR.  Napole'on,  Murat,  Manuel  Godoi. 
D.  Lequel  des  trois  est  le  plus  mediant  ? 
It.  Us  le  sont  tous  trois  e'galement. 
D.  De  qui  de'rive  Napoleon  ? 
JR.  Du  pe'che. 
JD.  Murat? 

JR.  De  Napole'on ;  et  Godoi  de  la  formation  des  deux 
autres. 

JD.  Quel  est  1'esprit  du  premier  ? 
JR.  L'orgueil  et  le  despotisme. 
JO.  Du  second? 
R.  La  rapine,  et  la  cruaut^. 
JD.  Du  troisieme? 

JR.  La  cupidit^,  la  trahison,  et  1'ignorance,"  &c.  &c. 

J.  WOODWARD. 

GOLD  ENAMELLED  COFFIN. — Can  any  one  ex- 

Elain  what  was  the  use  of  a  gold  enamelled  object 
ie  a  little  coffin  with  a  skeleton  in  it  which  was 
found  at  Tor  Abbey,  in  Devonshire,  and  is  now  in 
the  Museum  at  South  Kensington  ?  (No.  8854.) 


The  work  is  said  to  be  of  about  the  middle  of  the 
sixteenth  centuiy.  A.  O.  V.  P. 

GREEK  MOTTO.  — 

~S,vv<af3.offa.v  yap  ex.diffTot  "rb  irplv  irvp  Kal  6a.\aff(ra. 

These  are  the  words  I  believe  that  were  felicit- 
ously chosen  by  the  present  Bishop  of  Rochester 
as  a  motto  for  a  prize  composition  at  Oxford,  of 
which  the  subject  was  the  recent  adoption  of 
"  machines  vi  vaporis  impulses."  Whence  are 
they  taken  ?  I  cannot  find  them  in  the  Prome- 
theus Vinctus,  where  I  thought  they  were. 

E.  H.  A. 

PORTRAIT  OF  WALTER  GRTJBBE,  ESQ. — About 
twenty  years  since  there  was  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  Robert  Wray,  of  22,  Queen  Square,  Blooms- 
bury,  a  whole-length  portrait  of  Walter  Grubbe, 
Esq.,  and  a  large  dog,  with  his  name  and  date  of 
the  year  on  the  dog's  collar,  which  collar  is  still 
in  the  possession  of  Walter  Grubbe 'a  representa- 
tives. The  picture  was  said  to  have  been  painted 
by  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller ;  but  of  the  Byngs,  whose 
heirs  were  the  Wrays,  there  was  Robert  or  Edward 
Byng,  an  artist,  who  painted  several  portraits  of 
Wiltshire  people,  and  who  is  said  to  have  been  a 
pnpil  of  Sir  Godfrey,  if  not  a  near  relative,  and 
whose  portraits  closely  resembled  the  style  of  that 
painter.  As  he  had  property  in  the  parish  of  Pot- 
terne,  Wilts,  where  Walter  Grubbe  resided  on  his 
estate,  it  is  probable  that  Byng  painted  this  por- 
trait as  a  friend  or  neighbour  of  the  gentleman 
represented.  Can  any  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
inform  me  whether  this  painting  can  still  be 
traced  by  its  present  possessor,  or  into  whose 
hands  any  pictures  possessed  by  Mr.  Robert  Wray 
may  have  passed  at  his  death  some  few  years 
back  ?  My  inquiry  as  to  Robert  or  Edward  Byng, 
the  portrait-painter,  has,  as  yet,  received  no  reply  j 
but  the  question  I  now  ask  may  perhaps  be  easy 
to  answer.  E.  W. 

RICHARD  CHAMPION. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  any  information  which  will  assist  to 
elucidate  the  life  of  William  Champion  ?  He  was 
of  a  family  of  good  standing  in  Bristol,  and  was 
an  American  merchant.  Watt's  Bibliotheca  states 
that  he  was  the  proprietor  of  the  porcelain  works 
in  Bristol,  and  he  is  well  known  to  have  made  in 
Bristol  the  finest  porcelain  probably  ever  manu- 
factured. The  last  few  years  of  his  life  he  re- 
sided at  Camden,  in  South  Carolina,  where  he 
died.  Any  particulars  as  to  his  china  works,  his 
political  or  commercial  life,  or  his  residence  in 
America,  will  be  gratefully  received  by 

FRANCIS  FRY,  F.S.A. 

Gotham,  Bristol. 

MOTTO  OF  THE  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN. — Baron 
von  Lowhen,  in  his  Analysis  of  Nobility,  alludes 
to  the  motto  of  the  order  as  being  "  Nil  supra  nee 


•4*8. -I.  JUNE  27, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


605 


infra."   Was  this  ever  in  use  instead  of  the  ancient 
one,  "  Pro  fide,"  or  "  Pour  la  foy  "  ? 

J.  WOODWARD. 

LIONEL  MORDAUNT. — I  know  on  the  best  autho- 
rity that  thirteen  sheets  of  a  novel  or  story  of 
The  Life  and  Adventures  of  Lionel  Mordaunt  were 
published  about  1825.  They  were  printed  by 
White,  and  were  written  by  Jameson,  the  husband 
of  Mrs.  Jameson.  If  any  of  your  readers  could 
show  me  this  fragment  I  should  feel  obliged. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

OPENSHAWE  OP  OPENSHAWE,  co.  PAL.  LANCA- 
SHIRE.— Can  anyone  help  me  to  the  arms  of  the 
above  family  ?  Their  crest  appears  to  be  a  lion 
rampant  (argent?),  holding  between  Its  paws  a 
cross-glory  (or?)  ESLIGH. 

NAME  OF  PAINTER  WANTED.  —  I  possess  a  pic- 
ture about  three  feet  seven  inches  by  two  feet 
eleven  inches  within  the  frame.  The  person  re- 
presented is  a  member  of  the  society  of  Jesus, 
seated  in  a  chair.  The  right  hand  rests  on  the 
elbow  of  the  chair,  and  the  left  hand  grasps  a 
thick  pair  of  gloves,  of  a  very  different  make  to 
the  "  lavender  kids  "  worn  by  some  of  the  clergy 
of  the  present  day.  The  hands  are  admirably 
painted.  The  sitter  wears  a  biretta.  There  is  by 
his  side  a  table  having  a  crimson  cover.  On  the 
table  is  an  open  book  with  some  leaves  partly 
turned  down,  and  such  is  the  appearance  of  the 
book  that  a  spectator  would,  upon  going  near  the 
picture,  imagine  he  could  read  written  marginal 
notes.  Behind  the  figure  is  a  curtain  and  a  win- 
dow. There  is  a  peculiar  brown  tint  over  the 
picture  which  has  been  much  admired,  and  the 
portrait  has  evidently  been  painted  by  a  very  su- 
perior artist.  Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  decide 
who  the  portrait  represents,  or  by  whom  it  was 
painted?  R.  D.  DAWSON-DUFFIELD,  LL.D. 

PARLIAMENTARIAN  MARRIAGE  REGISTERS. — 
Is  there  any  register  of  marriages  performed  by 
the  chaplains  of  the  Parliamentarian  Army? 
"  Mr.  Dall,"  in  1646,  married  Ireton  and  Bridget 
Cromwell  in  the  Lady  Whorwood's  house  in  Hoi- 
ton,  Oxon.,  and  the  register  is  in  existence.  Are 
there  any  others  by  the  same  chaplain  in  Oxford- 
shire or  elsewhere?  Required  the  register  of 
marriage  of  Colonel  Richard  Deane  and  Mary 
(Grimsdiche  ?)  about  1645-1650.  The  inquirer 
will  be  happy  to  pay  a  treble  fee  for  such  certified 
register.  I.  B.  D. 

THE  REV.  THOMAS  SEARLE,  of  Stoney  Strat- 
ford, published,  about  1834,  a  book  called  The 
Sick  Visitors  Assistant.  He  was  also  author  of 
Sacred  Dramas.  What  is  the  date  of  this  last 
publication,  and  what  are  the  titles  of  the 
dramas  ?  *  I  think  Mr.  Searle  was  a  dissenting 

[*  Mr.  Searle  published  in  1834,  Esther,  a  Sacred 
Drama,  with  Miscellaneous  Pieces.— ED.] 


clergyman,  but  perhaps  some  of  your  readers  can 
give  me  more  definite  information  regarding  him. 

R.  INGLIS. 

SOUTH'S  SINGULAR  MONUMENT. — In  the  His- 
tory of  the  County  of  Lincoln,  $c.  by  Thomas  Allen, 
Esq.  and  other  gentlemen,  1833-4,  is  the  following 
extract,  page  196,  vol.  ii. :  — 

"Kelstern  is  distant  about  four  miles  north-westward 
from  Louth,  on  the  turnpike  road  between  that  place  and 
Market  Rasen.  In  this  parish  was  formerly  a  seat  be- 
longing to  a  family  named  South. 

"The  church,  which  is  a  small  uninteresting  edifice, 
contains  in  the  north  wall  of  the  chancel  a  singular 
monument,  erected  by  Sir  Francis  So-ith,  Knight,  to  the 
memory  of  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  who  died  in  1604;  this 
monument  is  curiously  ornamented  with  emblematical 
figures  and  inscriptions.  It  is  embellished  with  a  female 
figure,  sitting  in  an  upright  posture ;  h*r  left  hand,  which 
rests  upon  a  pedestal,  holds  an  hourglass,  and  her  left  foot ' 
is  placed  upon  a  skull ;  and  at  the  toot  of  the  pedestal  is 
a  child  in  a  coffin.  On  one  of  the  spandrels  of  the  arch 
is  a  rising  sun,  with  the  motto  « Occidit  ut  oriatur,'  and 
on  the  other  the  dial  of  a  clock,  without  hands,  with 
'  Qualibet  expectus  tamen.'  On  the  cornice  of  one  of  the 
pilasters  is  a  naked  boy  with  a  sparle,  with  the  motto 
4  Nil  sine  labore,'  and  in  the  other  a  Hymen  with  his  torch, 
inverted  on  a  skull,  and  '  In  alto  requies.'  At  the  back 
of  the  figure  is  a  tablet  containing  an  epitaph  in  Latin 
verse. 

'  On  the  other  side  of  the  chancel  is  a  tablet  to  the 
memory  of  the  second  wife  of  Sir  Francis,  who  died  in 
1620.  Above  the  tablet  are  the  arms  of  South  impaling 
those  of  Irby,  and  on  each  side  is  a  female  figure  weep- 
ing." 

Berry's  Encyclopedia  Heraldica,  vol.  ii.,  shows 
that  the  arms  of  South  were,  Ar.  two  bars  gu., 
confirmed  to  John  South  of  Ferraby,  Lincolnshire, 
by  Camden,  Clarencieux,  June  22,  1602;  and  the 
arms  of  Irby,  Ar.  fretty  sa.,  if  nothing  more  ;  but 
as  the  description  does  not  state  which  Irby,  with- 
out inquiry  it  cannot  be  decided. 

As  the  estate  lapsed  from  the  South  family 
under  very  peculiar  circumstances,  if  any  corre- 
spondent of  "  N.  &  Q."  could  supply  not  only  full 
particulars  but  a  transcript  of  the  Lntin  epitaph, 
it  might  prove  interesting  to  readers  generally. 

.  J.  BEALB. 

Spittlegate,  Grantham. 

SULTAN  DYING  OF  ENNUI. — Where  can  I  find 
a  story  which  was  issued  by  the  projectors  of 
the  periodical  called  the  Welcome  Guest'?  It  was 
about  a  Sultan  who  was  tired  of  every  thing, 
and  was  said  to  be  dying  of  ennui.  Many  had 
tried  to  amuse  him  but  had  failed,  the  penalty  for 
which  was  each  had  his  head  cut  off. 

W.  WlLLET. 
Birmingham. 

THREE  WORDS  OF  A  SORT. — I  was  at  Not- 
tingham the  other  day,  and  heard  a  person,  in 
describing  the  evidence  of  a  certain  party,  make 
use  of  the  expression,  "  She  could  not  say  three 
words  of  a  sort."  Whether  the  phrase  be  new  or 


,606 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  I.  JUSE  27,  '68. 


old,  can  any  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q."  state  the 
precise  signification,  and  where  it  is  current  ? 

J.  BEALE. 

Spittlegate,  Grantham. 

ZOETROPE,  OR  WHEEL  OF  LIFE.  —  There  has 
been  lately  much  discussion  as  to  the  date  of  the 
invention  of  the  zoetrope,  or  wheel  of  life,  and  I 
enclose  you  a  description  of  it  from  a  printed  book 
published  some  years  since.  Will  any  of  your 
correspondents,  interested  in  such  matters,  kindly 
give  me  any  information  they  may  possess  as  to 
the  exact  title  and  date  of  the  work  from  which 
this  is  an  extract  ?  By  so  doing  they  will  oblige. 

"The  apparatus  is  merely  a  hollow  cylinder,  or  a 
moderately  high  margin,  with  apertures  at  equal  dis- 
tances, and  placed  cylindrically  round  the  edge  of  a 
revolving  disk.  Any  drawings  which  are  made  on  the 
interior  surface,  in  the  intervals  of  the  apertures  will  be 
visible  through  the  opposite  apertures,  and  if  executed  on 
the  same  principle  of  graduated  actions  will  produce  the 
same  surprising  play  of  relative  motions,  as  the  common 
magic  disk  does  when  spun  before  a  mirror.  But  as  no 
necessity  exists  in  this  case  for  bringing  the  eye  near  the 
apparatus,  but  rather  the  contrary  ;  and  the  machine 
when  revolving  has  all  the  effect"  of  transparency,  the 
phenomenon  may  be  displayed  w  ill.  full  effect  to  a  numer- 
ous audience." 

ENQUIRER. 


STERLING  :  ROBERT.  —  May  I  trouble  you  with 
the  enclosed  two  short  queries  ?  — 

1.  Sterling.  What  is  the  most  generally  received 
etymology  of  this  word  ? 

2.  Robert  :  Rupert.  Are  these  two  names  iden- 
tical ?  EDWARD  SMITH. 

Penge. 

[The  word  sterling  was  evidently  applied  originally  to 
the  metal  rather  than  to  a  coin.  The  following  extract 
from  Camden  illustrates  the  origin  of  this  word  as  applied 
to  money  :  —  "  In  the  time  of  his  sonne  King  Richard 
the  First,  monie  coined  in  the  east  parts  of  Germanie 
began  to  be  of  especiall  request  in  England  for  the  puritie 
thereof,  and  was  called  Easterling  monie,  as  all  the  in- 
habitants of  those  parts  were  called  Easterlings,  and 
shortly  after  some  of  that  countrie,  skilful  in  mint  matters 
and  alloies,  were  sent  for  into  this  realme  to  bring  the 
coins  to  perfection,  which,  since  that  time,  was  called  of 
them  sterling  for  Easterlings" 

If  our  correspondent  had  been  a  plodding  student  in 
the  earlier  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  he  would  never  have 
put  the  question  whether  Robert  and  Rupert  are  iden- 
tical. In  our  !•«  S.  vi.  218,  that  ripe  scholar,  Dr.  S.  R. 
Maitland,  has  given  a  list  of  no  fewer  than  two  hundred 
varieties  of  spelling  of  the  word  Robert  :  among  others 
wefind"RuBERT,Rubret,Rupet,  Rupert,  Rudepert,  Rudo- 
pert,  Ruopert,  Ruacpert,  Rupreth,  Rupreht,  Rupraht, 
Rupracht,  Ruprecht,  Rueprecht,  Rupprecht,  Roupreht." 
But  before  Dr.  Maitland,  that  indefatigable  antiquary, 
Dr.  Samuel  Pegge,  had  enlightened  us  as  to  the  identical 


names  of  Robert  and  Rupert.  He  tells  us,  that  "  Rupert, 
for  so  Caius,  p.  139,  calls  Robert  Gaguinus,  and  see  the 
Sorberiana,  p.  86,  where  Prince  Rupert,  nephew  of  our 
King  Charles  I.  is  called  Robert,  as  also  Heylin's  History 
of  St.  George,  p.  251 ;  Brian  Twyne  often,  and  others.  In 
Misson,ii.  4i5,  you  have  lastly  Riibertus" — Anonymiana, 
edit  1809,  p.  294.] 

_  STURMY  FAMILY. — I  wish  to  ask  for  some  par- 
ticulars of  the  family  of  Samuel  Sturmy,  born 
1633,  the  author  of  the  Mariner's  Magazine.  I. 
am  told  that  in  the  Glossary  of  Henry  Spelman 
(1626)  under  "  Admiralli  Boreales  "  occur  these 
entries :  — 

"  18  Edw.  II.  Johan.  Sturmy  constitut.  15  Aug.  al  5. 

"  19  Edw.  II.  Jo.  de  Sturmy,  Borealis  Admiral. 

"20  Edw.  II.  Johan.  Sturmy,  boreal." 

What  more  is  known  of  the  Sturmy  family  ? 

E.  H.  K. 

[A  brief  account  of  the  Esturmy,  or  Sturmy  family,  the 
lords  of  Wolf  Hall,  near  Burbage,  co.  Wilts,  is  given  by  Ful- 
ler, Worthies  of  England,  iii.  343,  edit.  1840,  TheEsturmys 
were  possessed  of  a  very  extensive  property  at  Wolf  Hall, 
and  were  lords  of  the  noble  forest  of  Savernak  e,  which,  as 
it  is  said,  they  held  by  a  large  hunter's  horn,  tipt  with 
silver,  and  which  is  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Marquis 
of  Aylesbury,  who  is  also  lord  of  the  forest,  Wolf  Hall, 
&c.,  which  devolved  to  him  by  an  intermarriage  between 
the  Bruces  and  Seymours.  A  pedigree  of  the  family  of 
Esturmy  is  printed  in  Hoare's  Wiltshire,  vol.  i.  p.  117, 
Mere  Hundred ;  see  also  vol.  v.  p.  73,  Frustfield  Hundred. 
Captain  Samuel  Sturmy  was  born  at  Gloucester,  Nov.  5, 
1633,  and  died  in  1699.  Vide  Granger's  Hist,  of  Eng- 
land, iv.  82  ;  Collinson's  Somersetshire,  iii.  151 ;  and  Gent. 
Mag.  Ixiii.  (i.)  320.] 

THE  MANSION  HOUSE.  —  I  see  it  stated  in  Con- 
der's  Historical  Review  of  the  Progress  of  Religious 
Liberty  during  the  last  two  Centuries,  that  the  cost 
of  erecting  the  Mansion  House  was  defrayed  out 
of  the  accumulated  fines  levied  upon  Dissenters 
elected  to  fill  the  office  of  sheriff,  and  refusing  to 
serve  owing  to  the  Test  and  Corporation  Act  being 
still  in  force.  Was  this  so  ?  The  writer  (p.  16) 
speaks  of  Bishop  Burnet  again  distinguishing  him- 
self by  arguing  strenuously  in  favour  of  Lord 
Stanhope's  Bill  for  the  relief  of  Dissenters  in  1718, 
though  the  Bishop  died  in  1715.  E.  H.  A. 

[The  fines  for  refusing  to  serve  in  the  office  of  sheriff 
we  are  assured,  were  paid  into  the  general  city  cash — 
there  does  not  appear  to  have  been  any  distinct  fund  for 
them.  The  fine  is  413/.  6s.  8d.  with  an  additional  2002, 
if  the  lesser  fine  is  not  paid  within  a  certain  time.  In 
1734,  there  were  fined  thirty-five  persons,  and  eleven  ex- 
cused. In  1806  the  fines  amounted  to  10,3067.  13s.  4d. 
and  to  9,466/.  13*.  4rf.  in  the  year  1815.] 

GEMMEL,  GEMMELL,  GAMEL,  is  an  old  Ayrshire 
name.  Whence  the  origin?  Is  it  in  any  way 
connected  with  the  heraldic  charge,  bars  gemettes? 
Is  it  a  corruption  of  Campbell,  or  could  it  have 


4*  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


607 


any  affinity  (supposing  vassalage)  to  the  annulets 
on  the  Eglinton  coat  of  arms,  in  allusion  to  the 
gimmel  or  betrothal  ring  ?  Lastly,  is  it  simply 
gimmelf  SP. 

[  The  first  mention  of  the  family  in  the  records  is  on 
July  28,  1632,  Inquis.  Spedales,  Ayr,  Nos.  280,281,  when 
Andrew  Gemmil  was  retoured  to  his  grandfather,  de- 
scribed as  portioner  of  Auchinrnaid.  The  derivation  is 
probably  from  the  Scotch  Gr.mmle,  a  long-legged,  and  also 
an  old  man.] 

QUOTATION.  —  Where  are  these  words  to  be 
found  ?  — 

"  Now  fitted  the  halter,  now  traversed  the  cart, 
And  often  took  leave,  but  was  loath  to  depart." 

J.  B.  T. 

[By  Matthew  Prior,  "  The  Thief  and  the  Cordelier," 
lines  19,  20.] 


DANTE'S  "  INFERNO." 
(4th  S.  i.  468.) 

Vellutello  has  made  some  calculations  which 
may  furnish  a  general  notion,  although  the 
figures  are  erroneous  :  thus,  the  diameter  of  the 
circle  of  the  idle  he  makes  315  miles  ;  the  first 
circle  of  hell,  280;  the  second,  245;  the  third, 
210;  the  fourth,  175;  the  fifth,  140;  the  sixth, 
72;  the  seventh,  70;  the  eighth,  35;  and  the 
ninth,  3£  miles.  He  also  assigns  their  depth  with 
equal  precision.  The  first  five  of  which  are 
14  miles;  the  seventh,  70;  and  the  eighth,  140. 
Unfortunately  for  him,  these  figures  fall  far  short 
of  the  total  depth,  which  is  the  earth's  semi- 
diameter,  or  3958  miles  English.  But  if  short  in 
his  measure  here,  he  has  gone  far  beyond  all  the 
bounds  of  nature  on  canto  xxix.  8,  where  his 
method  of  calculation  makes  the  circumference  of 
the  circle  57,671,682  miles:  consequently  six 
thousand  times  greater  than  that  of  the  earth. 
Dante's  measurements  belonged  to  the  transcen- 
dental calculus,  beyond  the  reach  of  a  landsur- 
veyor.  Tarver,  who  adheres  strictly  to  his  text, 
gives  a  description  which  may  be  thus  condensed. 
We  are  to  conceive  then  an  immense  circular 
space,  divided  into  a  certain  number  of  concentric 
circles  which  descend,  the  second  below  the  first, 
the  third  below  the  second,  &c.  This  gives  the 
form  of  an  amphitheatre,  of  which  the  tiers  are 
more  or  less  wide  and  more  or  less  elevated.  But 
as  the  whole  terminates  in  a  pit  of  profound  depth, 
it  may  serve  to  imagine  a  funnel  or  cone,  of  which 
this  pit  is  the  inverted  apex.  Such  cone  being 
placed  in  the  interior,  so  that  its  apex  corresponds 
with  the  centre  of  our  globe,  and  its  mouth,  or 
inverted  base,  turned  towards  aur  hemisphere,  of 
which  Jerusalem  shall  occupy  the  middle  point, 
it  will  follow  that  a  line  proceeding  from  Jeru- 
salem will  pass  the  centre  ;  and  being  prolonged 


till  it  touches  the  circumference  of  the  earth  on 
the  other  side  of  the  centre,  or  the  antipodes  of 
Jerusalem,  that  will  be  the  place  of  Dante's  Pur- 
gatory. This  line  passes  through  the  middle  of 
the  funnel,  and  marks  the  centre  of  each  circle. 
The  following  are  the  circles  and  references  to  the 
respective  cantos :  — 

The  Entrance :  Idle  and  Careless,  ii.  1 ;  iv.  7.  (Acheron.) 
First  circle :  Limbo,  virtuous  men  not  Christians,  Homer, 

Plato,  Caesar,  &c.,  iv.  38.     (Elysium.) 
Second  circle :  Voluptuous,  v.  1,  39.     (Minos.)   • 
Third  circle :  Gourmands,  vi.  1 14.     (Cerberus.) 
Fourth    circle  :    Avaricious    and    Prodigal,     vii.    104. 

(Plutus.) 

Fifth  circle :  Angry  and  Passionate,  vii.  127.     (Styx.) 
Sixth  circle :  Heretics,  viii.  29.     (Minotaur.) 
Seventh  circle  :  Division  I.  Tyrants,  Assassins,  Brigands, 

xii.  100. 

„  „      II.  Suicides,  &c. 

„  „    III.  Atheists,  Usurers,  <fcc.,  xiv. 

8,  76,  80,  124;    xvi.  105; 
xvii.  91.     (Phlegethon.) 
Eighth  circle :  Fraud,  xviii.  9,  70. 
„  Pit  I.  Seducers. 

„  II.  Flatterers,  xviii.  110. 

„  III.  Simonists,  xix.  41. 

„  IV.  Magicians. 

„  V.  Public   Prevaricators,    xxi.    136 ; 

xxiii.  43. 

„  VI.  Hypocrites. 

„  VII.  Thieves,  xxiv.  119  ;  xxvi.  13. 

„  VIII.  Evil  Councillors. 

„  IX.  Schismatics,  xxvii.  133 ;  xxix.  8. 

„  X.  Forgers  and  Falsifiers,  xxix.  52. 

Ninth  circle :  Treason,  xxxi.  7,  142 ;  xxxiv.  68,  81,  90. 

T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

I  have  much  pleasure  in  complying  with  the- 
request  of  your  correspondent  REBECCA  HICK,  by 
giving  her  the  information  she  requires. 

A  brief  description  of  the  form  of  the  Inferno 
of  Dante  may  be  found  in  Wright's  Translation  of 
the  Divine  Comedy,  London,  1854;  and,  indeed, 
one  may  say  that  almost  every  good  edition  of 
Dante  Allighieri's  poem  contains  a  more  or  less 
minute  description  of  it.  In  the  Barbera  edition, 
with  Fraticelli's  comments,  there  is  a  diagram  of 
the  Inferno,  and  still  better  plans  may  be  found 
in  various  Italian  editions.  But  very  few  com- 
mentators seem  to  have  thought  it  necessary  to 
state  how  this  Inferno  was  formed,  and  from  what 
part  of  the  Commedia  they  derived  their  informa- 
tion as  to  its  construction.  These  facts  I  consider 
essential  to  a  just  comprehension  of  the  whole 
plan,  and  I  will  now  proceed  to  mention  them. 

Dante  supposes  that,  when  Lucifer  was  cast 
down  out  of  heaven,  he  struck  the  earth  with 
such  violence  as  to  make  a  vast  circular  chasm 
down  to  the  earth's  centre,*  where  he  is  frozen 


*  Dante  followed  the  Ptolemaic  sj'stem,  which  sup- 
poses that  the  earth  is  at  rest  in  the  centre  of  the  universe ; 
and  states  that  the  displacement  caused  by  the  fall  of 
Lucifer,  making  the  earth  rise  in  the  opposite  hemisphere, 
formed  the  mount  of  Purgatory. 


608 


AND  QUERIES. 


I.  JUNE  27,  '68. 


in  eternal  ice.  This  concavity,  or  pit,  ia  imagined 
by  Dante  to  be  covered  superficially  by  a  kind  of 
vault  formed  by  nature  ;  which  removed,  renders 
the  infernal  gulf  visible  from  the  top  to  the  bot- 
tom, presenting  the  figure  of  an  inverted  cone, 
and  looking  much  like  the  interior  of  an  amphi- 
theatre —  a  fact  which  tends  to  strengthen  the 
opinion  of  those  who  believe  that  the  amphi- 
theatre of  Verona  has  suggested  to  Dante  the  idea 
of  his  Inferno.  The  construction  of  the  Inferno 
ia  minutely  described  and  explained  by  Dante  in 
the  eleventh  canto.  Here  we  learn  that  this 
cavity  reaches  from  the  surface  of  the  earth  down 
to  the  centre ;  that  it  is  divided  into  nine  con- 
centric circles,  gradually  diminishing  in  circum- 
ference. The  seventh  circle  has  three  rounds,  or 
gironi;  the  eighth,  ten  fosses;  and  the  ninth 
circle,  four  receptacles  for  traitors :  in  the  last 
of  which,  the  triple-visaged  Lucifer  — 

"  Da  ogni  bocca  dirompea  co'  denti, 
Un  peccatore  a  guisa  di  maciulla, 
SI  che  tre  ne  facea  cosi  dolenti." 

Inferno,  xxxiv. 

In  the  twenty-ninth  canto,  Dante  has  stated 
that  the  ninth  fosse  of  the  eighth  circle  is  twenty- 
two  miles  in  circumference ;  in  the  thirtieth,  that 
the  tenth  fosse  is  eleven  miles  in  circumference, 
and  half  a  mile  in  width ;  and  in  the  thirty-first 
and  thirty-fourth  cantos,  ho  has  informed  us  of 
the  approximate  height  of  Lucifer.  But  besides 
these,  and  the  depth  of  the  Inferno,  Dante  has 
given  no  other  dimensions.  Yet,  from  certain 
data  found  in  the  poem,  Antonio  Manetti  has 
made  a  profile  and  plan,  with  measurements,  of 
the  Inferno  of  Dante,  in  which  he  allowed  a  cer- 
tain number  of  Italian  miles  to  each  circle.  His 
scheme  was  first  published  in  the  form  of  a  dia- 
logue in  1506;  an  abridged  description  of  it  will 
be  found  in  the  splendid  illustrated  edition  in 
square  fol.,  Florence,  1817.  G.  TOSCANI. 

9,  Hill  Road,  Abbey  Road,  N.VV. 


THE  COMYNS  OF  BADENOCH. 
(4th  S.  i.  563.) 

The  following  notices  may  interest  ANGLO- 
SCOTTTS,  if  he  have  not  met  with  them  before  ;  and 
perhaps  he  will  be  good  enough  to  reply  to  the 
queries  accompanying  them. 

According  to  Burke  and  Betham,  the  male 
line  of  the  Comyns  of  Badenoch  ended  with  John 
and  William,  sons  of  that  John  whom  ANGLO- 
SCOTUS  calls  "  the  Red,"  though  I  find  this  term 
applied  by  some  writers  to  an  elder  member  of 
the  family.  These  brothers,  John  and  William, 
both  died  in  1314-5,  and  their  sisters,  Joan  and 
Elizabeth,  were  their  heirs.  Who,  then,  does 
ANGLO-SCOTPS  mean  by  the  Red  Comyn's 
"  grandson  Admorus,"  in  whom  he  says  that  his 
male  descendants  failed  ?  The  Red  Comvn  cer- 


tainly had  a  grandson  Ademar,  but  he  was  the 
son  of  his  daughter  Joan,  and  I  do  not  therefore 
see  how  the  male  line  can  be  said  to  have  failed 
in  him,  especially  since  his  brother  David  left  a 
son. 

These  two  heiresses,  Joan  and  Elizabeth,  de- 
mand a  few  words.  Joan,  who  was  born  May  10, 
1296-7  (Inq.  P.  Mort.  of  her  brother  John),  mar- 
ried before  1307  David  Earl  of  Athole,  and  died 
between  June  24  and  July  24,  1326.  (Ibid.)  .  She 
left  three,  if  not  four,  sons.  These  were  David 
(born  circ.  Dec.  1307,  died  1335) ;  Ademar,  above 
mentioned  (living  in  1355,  and  described  as  "  Scu- 
tifer  Cameras  Regis  " ;  his  wife's  name  was  Mary, 
and  his  daughter  Isabel  married  Ralph  de  Euer 
(R.  Pat.  50  Ed.  III.) ;  and  Robert  (living  1338 
R.  Pat.  12  Ed.  III.)  There  is  also  an  Emeric 
mentioned  in  R.  Pat.  20  Ed.  HI.,  but  it  is  pos-- 
sible  that  he  may  be  identical  with  Ademar. 

Elizabeth  Cornyn,  the  younger  sister,  born 
Nov.  1,  1299,  or '1300  (Inq.  of  John)  married, 
first,  Richard  Talbot  of  Goderich  Castle,  before 
Feb.  6,  1327,  and  after  Apr.  20,  1325 ;  and  se- 
condly, John  de  Broniwich,  in  or  about  1370. 
(R.  Pat.)  She  died  very  soon  after  her  second 
marriage,  as  her  Inq.  Post  Mort.  was  taken  in 
1371-2. 

In  Rot.  Ex.,  Paso.  15  Ed.  III.,  I  find  the  name 
of  "Joan  Comyne  de  Bogban."  Who  was  this 
lady  ?  By  an  entry  in  R.  Pat,  24  Ed.  I.,  I  also 
find  that  John  Earl  of  Buchan  (representative  of 
the  younger  branch  of  Badenoch)  had  a  brother 
Alexander,  and  three  years  later  (R.  Pat.  27  Ed.  I.) 
there  is  mention  of  his  wife  Joan.  These  Joans 
may  possibly  be  identical,  but  the  latter  must 
have  been  a  very  old  woman  in  1341. 

Again,  who  was  the  John  Comyn  who  (as  I 
learn  from  R.  Pat.  45  Ed.  III.,  Part  1.)  had  been 
in  Lombardy  with  Lionel  Duke  of  Clarence,  and 
returned  to  Ireland  about  the  Feast  of  St.  Martin 
(Nov.  11.)  He  held  the  manor  of  Kynsale,  and 
was  "  recently  deceased  "  on  May  10,  1371.  Hia 
wife  Amabilia  survived  him,  and  he  left  -four 
daughters,  coheirs,  Margaret,  Milisenta,  Joan,  and 
Elena.  Was  this  John  a  Comyn  of  Badenoch  or 
Buchan,  and  if  either,  whose  son  was  he  ?  Could 
he  be  the  son  of  the  Alexander  and  Joan  noticed 
above  ? 

Lastly,  was  John  Comyn  who  died  June  24, 
1315,  eldest  son  of  the  Red  Cornyu,  the  same  who 
married  Margaret  Wake  de  Lvdel,  afterwards 
Countess  of  Kent  ?  HEBMENTRUDE. 


GLASS-MAKING  IX  ENGLAND. 
(4th  S.  i.  534.) 

According  to  the  Acts  of  the  Bishops  of  York, 
S.  Wilfred  (died  702)  was  the  first  to  use  it  in 
England  by  bringing  French  workmen  over  for 
the  purpose.  "Artifices  lapidea'rnin  et  vitrearum 


.I.  JUNE  27, '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


fenestrarum  primus  in  Angliam  ascivit."  S. 
Benedict  Biscop,  Abbot  of  Wearmouth,  Bede  tells 
us,  brought  over  glass-makers  from  France  in  715, 
to  make  the  windows  of  his  church  and  monas- 
tery. Glass  was  not  applied  to  the  windows  of 
domestic  buildings  in  this  country  till  the  thir- 
teenth century.  Mr.  Hudson  Turner  tells  us  that 
glass  drinking  vessels  were  so  rare  in  England  at 
this  time  that  Henry  III.  had  but  one  glass  cup, 
which  was  presented  to  him  by  Guy  de  Roussil- 
lon.  The  king  sent  it  to  Edward  of  Westminster, 
the  famous  goldsmith,  with  directions  to  take  off 
the  glass  foot,  and  to  mount  it  on  one  of  silver 
gilt ;  to  make  a  certain  handle  to  it,  answering  to 
the  foot,  and  to  surround  it  with  silver  gilt  hoops. 
There  id  not  a  particle  of  evidence  to  prove  that 
glass  was  manufactured  in  this  country  before  the 
fifteenth  century,  though  the  art  of  colouring  and 
enamelling  it  for  church  windows  was  generally 
employed  here  during  the  Middle  Ages.  Large 
quantities  of  glass  we  obtained  from  the  Flemings 
in  exchange  for  wool ;  and  even  as  late  as  the 
seventeenth  century  the  drinking  glasses  ordinarily 
sold  in  England  were  made  at  Venice  from  pat- 
terns sent  out  by  our  glass  dealers.  In  the  Addit. 
MS.  855  (Brit.  Mus.)  a  collection  of  patterns  for 
beer  and  other  glasses,  with  copies  of  letters  sent 
by  a  London  dealer  to  his  agent  at  Venice  in  1667, 
may  be  seen. 

Edward,  the  king's  glazier  (vitrearius)  at  Wind- 
sor, had  an  annual  pension  from  Henry  III.  A 
master  glazier  was  attached  to  the  royal  house- 
hold in  the  time  of  Henry  VI.,  who  granted  to 
John  Prudde  "  the  office  of  glaserye  of  oure 
werkes,"  to  hold  as  "  Rogier  Gloucestre  "  had  held 
it,  "with  a  shedde  called  the  Glazier's  logge 
standing  upon  the  west  side  within  oure  paloys  of 
Westm."  (Privy  Sea],  19  Henry  VI.)  He  was 
the  same  John  Prudde  who  covenanted  to  paint 
the  windows  of  the  Beauchamp  Chapel  at  War- 
wick in  1439 :  he  was  to  use  no  "  glasse  of  Eng- 
land" This,  which  is  the  earliest  specific  men- 
tion of  English  gla«s,  shows  that  it  was  not  much 
esteemed.  (Dugdale's  Warwickshire,  p.  355.) 

Mr.  Turner  draws  attention  to  a  writ  of  Richard 
II.  in  the  year  1386,  empowering  one  Nicholas 
Hoppewell  to  take  as  much  glass  as  he  could  find 
or  might  be  needful  in  the  counties  of  Norfolk, 
Northampton,  Leicester,  and  Lincoln,  "as  well 
within  liberties  as  without,  saving  the  fee  of  the 
church,"  for  the  repair  of  the  windows  founded  at 
Stamford  in  honour  of  the  king's  mother,  Joan, 
Princess  of  Wales.  He  had  also  authority  to  im- 
press as  many  glaziers  as  should  be  requisite  for 
the  work.  If  it  was  necessary  to  search  four 
counties  for  glass  to  restore  a  few  windows,  there 
could  not  have  been  much  in  the  country.  In  the 
reign  of  Edward  I.  the  price  of  glass  was  three- 
pence halfpenny  a  foot  including  the  cost  of  glaz- 
ing, or  about  four  shillings  and  fourpence  of 


modern  currency.    (Account  of  the  Bailiff  of  the 
Earl  of  Lincoln,  c.  1295.) 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JTJN.  F.S.A. 

Z.  Z.  will  find  in  Winston's  Hints  on  Gloat 
Painting,  i.  342,  et  seq.  an  account  of  the  expenses 
of  the  painted  glass  for  St.  Stephen's  Chapel, 
Westminster.  He  will  find  there  an  account  of 
the  persons  employed  on  the  work,  of  their 
wages,  and  of  the  names  of  the  chief  artists  em- 
ploved,  and  will  be  led  to  the  conclusion  that  a 
manufactory  of  glass  existed  at  that  time  in 
England.  Further,  the  names  of  the  artists  em- 
ployed in  drawing  the  cartoons — John  de  Chester, 
John  Lincoln,  Hugh  de  Lichesfeld — seem  to  show 
that  they  were  of  English  families,  and  that  the 
manufactory  which  supplied  this  glass  was  English 
in  every  sense  of  the  word.  W.  G. " 


PARIS  BREVIARY. 

(3'd  S.  ix.  238.) 
"AITCTORES  HYMNORUM. 

"  B. — BF.SNAULT  (Sebastianus),  Parochus  Ecclesias  S. 
Mauricii,  in  suburbio  civitatis  Senonensis.  Obiit  die 
29  Aprilis,  1724. 

C. — COFFIN  (Carolus),  patria  Remensis,  Universitatis 
Parisiensis  Rector.  Obiit  die  20  Juuii,  1749,  aetatis  73. 

Commir. — COMMIKK  (Joannes),  Sodetatis  Jesu  Pres- 
byter, Turonis  oriundus,  Lutetiae  in  Collegio  Ludovici 
Magni  a  vita  cessit,  anno  aetatis  67,  die  25  Decembria, 
1702. 

Fortunat.  —  FoRTUNATUS  (Venantius-Honorius-Cle- 
mentianus),  prope  Tarvisiam  in  Italia  natus,  Galliam 
petiit,  et  Pictavorum  Episcopus,  aetate  jam  provectA, 
creatus  est.  Seculo  septimo  ineunte  obiit. 

Guiet. — GUYET  (Carolus),  e  Societate  Jesu,  scripsit  de 
rebus  liturgicis,  praesertim  de  Festis  propriis  locorum. 
Obiit  anno  1684. 

G.  Kp.  S. — Guillelmus  DK  LA  BRCNETI£RE  du  Plessia- 
Geste',  patria,  A ndegavensis,  Vicarius  generalis  Parisiensis, 
deinde  Episcopus  ^antonensis,  cujus  sedem  tenuit  annos 
26,  boni  pastoria  partes  adimplens.  Obiit  anno  1702. 

G.  Viet. — GOURDAN  (Simon),  Presbyter  Parisinus,  et 
Canonicus  regularis,  sanctisame  vixit  in  Abbatia  S.  Vic- 
toris,  in  qua  obiit  anno  1729,  aetatis  93. 

H.  Fair.  Ep. —  HABERT  (Isaac),  Doctor  Sorbonicus 
Ecclesiae  Parisiensis  Canonicus  Theologalis,  Episcopus 
Vabrensis  renuntiatus  est  anno  1651;  vita  decessit  die 
11  Januarii,  1668. 

J.— JANNKT  (Joannes-Philippus),  Clericus  Parisinus, 
plurimos  composuit  hymnos,  qui  in  lireviario  Viennensi 
et  aliis  inserti  sunt.  Annos  natus  75,  obiit  anno  1817. 

Muret. — MURET  (Marcus-Antonius),  in  agro  Lemovi- 
censi  natus  anno  1526,  in  omni  litterarum  genere  peritus, 
multa  opera,  praesertim  critica  et  poe(ica,  edidit.  Roma 
sacris  Ordinibus  initiatus,  philosophinm  et  theologiam 
docuit;  eaque  in  urba  obiit  die  4  Junii,  1585. 

N.  T.—  LE  Ti.uitNEtx  (Nicolaus),  Presbyter  Roto- 
magensis,  Breviario  Cluniacensi  operam  dedit,  multosquc 
libros  de  theologia  et  pietate  vulgavit,  quorum  alii  dam- 
nati  sunt,  alii  caute  legendi.  Obiit  Parisiis  anno  1686.  ^ 

Petav. — PETAU  (Dionysius),  Aurelianensis,  Societatis 
Jesu  Presbyter,  eruditione  clarissimus.  Annos  natus  69, 
Parish's  obiit  die  11  Decembris,  1652. 


610 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


4«t  S.  I.  JUXE  27,  '68. 


Prud. — Aurelius  PRUDENTIUS  Clemens,  Caesaraugustae 
in  Hispania  natus,  floruit  temporibus  Theodosii  Magni 
et  filiorum  ejus.  JEtate  provectus  decessit  circa  an- 
num 412. 

S.  M. — SANTEUL  (Claudius),  Presbyter  Parisinus,  cog- 
nomento  Maglorianus,  nonnullos  hymnos  composuit. 
Natus  anno  1628,  vita  decessit  anno  1684. 

S.  V. — SANTEUL  (Joannes),  Claudii  frater,  Subdia- 
conus,  et  Canonicus  regularis  S.  Victoris,  carminibus  ac 
praesertim  hymnis  clarissimus.  Divione  obiit,  die  3  Au- 
gusti,  1697,  annos  natus  67. 

S.  Th.  Aq.—  S.  THOMAS  Aquinas.  Obiit  anno  1274. 
Vide  in  Breviario  ad  diem  18  Julii. 

Viv. — VIVANT  (Franciscus),  Lutetian  oriundus,  Cano- 
nicus et  Cantor  Ecclesise  Parisiensis,  atque  Universitatis 
Cancellarius,  in  rebus  liturgicis  peritus,  pietatis  laude 
conspicuus.  Obiit  anno  1739,  aitatis  77. 

ROBINET  (Urbanus),  Doctor  Sorbonicus,  Canonicus  et 
Vicarius  generalis  Parisiensis,  Breviarium  Rotomagense 
digessit.  Natus  in  Armorica  anno  1683,  obiit  Parisiis 
die  29  Septembris,  1758.  Ipsi  tribnuntur  hymni  Com- 
munis  Presbj'terorum  Jam  satis  fluxit,  et  O  Sacerdo- 
tum;  necnon  Praesentationis  B.  Maria?  Quam  pulcre,  et 
Infans." 

The  preceding  list  occurs  at  p.  38  (Pars  Verna), 
of  an  edition  of  the  Breviary  of  Paris,  published 
at  Paris  in  four  volumes  12mo,  in  1836,  "  sump- 
tibus  societatis  bibliopolarum  editorum  Liturgiae 
Parisiensis."  A.  G. 

Westminster. 


MODERN  INVENTION  OF  THE  SANSCRIT 
ALPHABET. 

(4th  S.  i.  125,  468.) 

In  February  COL.  ELLIS  proposed  two  queries 
regarding  the  antiquity  of  the  Sanscrit  alphabet, 
to  -which  I  sent  a  reply  showing  that  all  the 
Indian  alphabets  were  derived  from  a  normal 
type,  the  so-called  Lat  character,  which  was  in 
use  some  centuries  before  the  Christian  era.  I 
quoted  the  writings  of  the  late  James  Prinsep — 
first  of  Indian  palaeographers — in  support  of  that 
view.  I  also  showed  from  the  evidence  of  the 
oldest  records  extant,  inscribed  on  stone  and  cop- 
per, and  from  internal  evidence  deduced  from  the 
form  of  the  characters  themselves,  that  the  Lat 
alphabet  was  of  indigenous  origin,  and  not  derived 
from  any  foreign  source. 

Since  that  note  was  written  I  have  met  with  a 
confirmation  of  these  views  in  a  correspondence 
between  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  and  Mr. 
Edward  Thomas,  the  able  editor  of  James  Prin- 
sep's  Archceological  Essays — himself  a  large  contri- 
butor to  the  elucidation  of  Indian  antiquities. 
In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Grote  of  Calcutta,  Mr.  Thomas 
states  as  the  result  of  hia  investigations,  that  "  the 
Aryans  left  their  homes  long  after  the  other 
nations  of  the  world  had  achieved  a  large  amount 
of  civilization."  He  adds  — 

"  I  am  quite  clear  about  the  adaptation  of  the  Bactrian 
alphabet  from  the  Phenician,  and  am  equally  convinced 
of  the  originality  of  the  conception  of  the  Lat  alphabet 


which  was  primarily  designed  for  Dravidian  or  Scythie 
forms  of  speech."  * 

With  regard  to  the  other  alphabets  to  which 
COL.  ELLIS  refers,  Mr.  Thomas  considers  —  1. 
That  the  Persian  cuneiform  originated  from  the 
Assyrian  cuneiform,  and  it  from  an  original  Tu- 
ranian type  \  2.  That  the  Greek  and  Latin  were 
derived  from  the  Phenician  ;  3.  That  the  Bactrian 
was  a  reconstruction  and  extension  of  the  Pheni- 
cian ;  4.  That  the  Debanagari  was  appropriated  to 
the  Sanscrit  from  the  pre-existing  Lat  character, 
which  was  originated  to  meet  the  requirements  of 
the  Dravidian  dialects ;  5.  That  the  Pehlevi  was 
a  later  adaptation  of  the  most  recent  Phenician ; 
6.  That  Zend  was  the  offspring  of  the  Pehlevi, 
but  elaborated  by  a  totally  different  method  from 
that  followed  in  the  formation  of  the  Semitic 
Bactrian. 

The  only  point  of  difference  between  Mr.  Thomas 
and  other  oriental  philologists  is  with  regard  to 
the  Dravidian  origin  of  the  Lat  alphabet — a  matter 
not  affecting  COL.  ELLIS'  theory,  as,  whether 
of  Dravidian  or  Aryan  invention,  it  is  equally 
Hindu.f 

Assuming  that  the  supposition  hazarded  at 
p.  125  "  may  be  regarded  as  an  established  fact," 
COL.  ELLIS  proceeds  to  found  on  it  the  novel 
conclusion  that  several  terms  common  to  Sanscrit 
and  to  Greek,  Latin,  German,  and  English,  have 
been  derived  from  the  latter,  and  not  vice  versdt 
as  has  hitherto  been  held. 

Admitting  that  the  Sanscrit  or  Lat  character, 
although  not  derived  from  any  previously  existing 
alphabet,  may  yet  be  of  later  origin  than  some  of 
these,  it  by  no  means  follows  that  the  Sanscrit 
words  referred  to  have  been  borrowed  from  the 
languages  of  Europe.  The  hymns  of  the  Vedas 
have  been  traced  to  the  earliest  age  of  which  we 
have  any  knowledge.  Max  Miiller  considers  that 
the  only  compositions  to  be  compared  with  them 
in  age  are  portions  of  the  Old  Testament,  but  that 
"  in  the  Aryan  world  the  Veda  is  certainly  the 
oldest  book."J  In  another  place  he  observes,  that 
Sanscrit,  "  although  not  the  primary  source  of  the 
great  family  of  the  Indo-Germanic  languages,  is 
still  the  oldest  among  many  sisters,  in  so  far  as  it 
has  preserved  its  words  in  their  most  primitive 
state."§  Not  only  the  roots  common  to  all  these 
tongues,  but  the  mythic  legends  extant  among  the 
people  using  them,  are  traced  to  that  earliest  Aryan 
race,  which,  dwelling  in  Central  Asia,  sent  out 
its  offshoots,  north  to  Scythia,  south  to  India,  and 
west  to  Europe.  The  list  of  words  given  at  p.  125 
(the  etymons  of  some  of  which  are  not  admis- 
sible) might  be  largely  extended;  but  it  seems 

*  Proceedings  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal  for  1866, 
p.  138. 

t  Ibid,  for  1867,  p.  33. 

j  Chips  from  a  German  Workshop,  ii.  5. 

§  Ibid.  pp.  20,  74. 


4*  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


611 


unnecessary  to  dwell  further  on  what  has  long 
been  admitted  by  all  the  best  philologists,  and 
confirmed  by  all  history.  W.  E. 


PREBENDS  OF  ST.  PAUL'S  CATHEDRAL. 
(4th  S.  i.  540,  569.) 

Your  correspondent  A.  H.  asks  me  one  or  two 
questions  to  which  I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  reply. 
Had  my  first  communication  been  a  little  more 
extended,  I  might  have  saved  him  the  trouble 
which  he  has  taken  in  the  matter ;  but  I  did  not 
expect,  when  I  transcribed  the  list,  that  it  would 
excite  as  much  interest  as  I  find,  from  letters  that 
have  reached  me,  it  has  excited. 

The  names  Hesdone  and  Hiwetone  should  be 
Nesdone  and  Niwetone ;  the  error,  however,  is 
not  that  of  the  printer  but  of  the  transcriber.  The 
N  used  in  the  original  manuscript  is  so  much  like 
an  H  that  I  read  it  as  being  really  an  If,  and  did 
not  discover  the  mistake  till  too  late.  The  error 
is,  I  trust,  pardonable  as  Nesdone  is  occasionally 
written  Hesdone  in  old  documents. 

Kentisseton  is  correctly  printed,  and  represents 
Cantlers,  alias  Kentish  Town. 

A.  H.  is  quite  correct  in  saying  that  Haliwelle 
corresponds  with  Finsbury. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  for  me  to  say  that  in 
Dugdale's  History  of  St.  Pauls  Cathedral,  edited 
by  Sir  Henry  Ellis,  will  be  found  a  series  of  lists 
of  the  names  of  the  prebendaries  who  have  occu- 
pied each  prebendal  stall. 

I  have  compared  the  list  of  Psalms  now  printed 
in  "N.  &  Q.."  with  the  inscriptions  over  the  stalls 
in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  and  I  find  that  they 
exactly  correspond.  The  inscriptions,  however, 
are  in  one  or  two  instances  more  detailed  than  the 
headings  of  the  Psalms  in  the  MS.  list ;  and  I  am 
able  to  say  that  the  section  of  the  psalter  com- 
mencing with  the  psalm  "  Omnes  gentes  "  was  to 
be  recited  by  the  prebendary  who  occupied  the 
stall  of  Cadington  Major  ;  whilst  the  section  com- 
mencing "Miserere  meiDeus"fell  to  the  lot  of 
him  who  held  the  prebendal  stall  of  Cadington 
Minor. 

It  may  be  perhaps  as  well  that  I  should  add 
the  names  of  the  stalls  as  they  stand  upon  the 
present  labels  in  the  choir  of  the  cathedral.  On 
the  Dean's  or  south  side,  reading  from  west  to  east, 
the  stalls  bear  the  following  names :  —  Finsbury, 
Chamberlainwood,Holbourne,Harleston,Portpool, 
Mora,  Cantlers  als  Kent-Town,  Twiford,  Mapes- 
bury,  Oxgate,  Sneatinge,  Wenlocksbarn,  Browns- 
wood,  Eugmere,  Ealdstreet.  On  the  north  side, 
reading  from  west  to  east:  —  Totenhall,  Cading- 
ton Minor,  St.  Pancratius,  Reculversland,  Weld- 
land,  Hoxton,  Ealdland,  Islington,  Wilsden,  Con- 
sumpta  per  Mare,  Broomesbury,  Nesden,  Newing- 
ton,  Cadington  Major,  Chiswick. 


Sir  Henry  Ellis  prints  in  the  Appendix  to  Dug- 
dale's  History  of  St.  Paul's,  No.  xlvi.  p.  371,  a  list 
giving  the  "  nomina  Prebendariorum  Ecclesise  S. 
Pauli  Londin."  (Lei.  Coll.  vol.  i.  p.  501.)  It  is 
worth  a  note  that  the  order  in  which  the  names 
in  this  list  occur  is  identical  with  that  of  the  list 
printed  in  my  previous  communication ;  the  spel- 
ling of  the  names  differs  widely. 

It  may  often  perplex  persons  who  are  searching 
into  the  prebendal  lists  to  find  the  same  prebend 
designated  by  different  names.  I  close  the  pre- 
sent note  with  a  few  of  these  variations  :  — 

Bromesbury,  Brandesbury,  Brunnesbyri. 

Brownswood  or  Brandeswoode. 

Holy  well  alias  Finsbury,  Haliwelle. 

Isledon  or  Islington. 

Cantlers  or  Kentish  Town. 

Mapesbury  or  Maplebury.- 

Neasdon,  Hesdon,  or  Measdon. 

Newington,  Newton,  or  Newton  Canonicorum. 

Reculverland,  Racolveslond,  Raculveslande,  Radecol- 
vereslond,  Raculvesden,  Raculveresland,  or  Raculveslon- 
den. 

Tottenhall,  Toteball,  Tottenham. 

Wenlakesbarn,  Wenlokesbern,  Wallokesbern,  Wen- 
lakesbyri,  Willekolkesbury. 

Wildland,  Weldland,  Wildelondene. 

The  greater  part  of  these  variations  are  noted 
in  the  lists  of  the  incumbents  of  the  several  stalls 
in  Dugdale's  History ;  the  remainder  I  have  met 
with  amongst  the  cathedral  muniments,  and 
doubtless  many  more  varieties  of  spelling  might 
easily  be  discovered.  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 


JAMES  TEARE,  THE  FATHER  OF  TEETOTALISM. 
(4th  S.  i.  553.) 

Perhaps  you  will  allow  me  to  add  to  MR. 
KINDT'S  communication  on  James  Teare,  that  a 
more  detailed  account  of  his  life  is  given  in  the 
Alliance  News  of  March  21,  1868.  From  this 
article  (which  is  signed  with  the  initials  of  T.  H. 
Barker,  .Esq.,  the  Secretary  of  the  Alliance)  we 
learn  that  it  is  intended  to  issue  a  memoir  of  Mr. 
Teare,  with  selections  from  his  addresses. 

"Honest  James  Teare's"  connection  with  the 
early  history  of  the  teetotal  movement  is  already 
on  record  in  the  following  curious  fragment  of 
autobiography :  — 

"  The  History  of  the  Origin  and  Success  of  the  Advo- 
cacy of  the  Principle  of  Total  Abstinence  from  all  Intoxi- 
cating Liquors.  By  James  Teare,  one  of  the  originators 
of  the  Total  Abstinence  System.  Eleventh  Thousand. 
London,  n.  d.  8vo,  pp.  38." 

Those  who  desire  to  make  themselves  acquainted 
with  the  early  progress  of  a  movement,  which  has 
attained  such  gigantic  proportions,  should  read  the 
pamphlet  just  named,  and  also  the  following, 
which  gives  a  concise  but  reliable  resume  of  the 
facts  connected  with  the  commencement  of  the 
agitation : — 


612 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  '68. 


"  The  Origin  of  Teetotalism.  [By  the  Rev.  Dawson 
Burns.]  From  Meliora  for  June,  1864.  Manchester, 
8vo,  pp.  16." 

Mr.  Teare  was  certainly  not  the  first  either  to 
practise  or  preach  the  doctrine  of  total  abstinence. 
There  have  been  "  teetotallers  "  in  all  ages,  from 
the  days  of  "  Anchimolus  and  Moschus,  sophists 
in  Elis,  who  drank  nothing  but  water."  (Athenceus 
translated  by  Yonge.  Lond.  1854,  p.  78).  Demo- 
sthenes was  for  a  time  a  water  drinker. 

There  is  also  Andrew  Toraqueau,  on  whom  this 
biting  epigram  was  written :  — 

"  ON  ANDREW  TORAQUEAU, 

Who  is  said  to  have  produced  a  book  and  a  child  every 
year,  till  there  were  twenty  of  each ;  or,  as  some  say, 
thirty.  And,  with  his  being  a  water  drinker,  was  the 
occasion  of  the  following  humourous  epitaph :  — 

'  Here  lies  a  man,  who  drinking  only  water, 
Wrote  twenty  books,  with  each  had  son  or  daughter. 
Had  he  but  used  the  juice  of  generous  vats, 
The  world  would  scarce  have  held  his  books  and  brats.'  " 
Songs  of  the  Press  .  .  [Bj'  C.  H.  Timperley], 
London,  18*33,  p.  85. 

Passing  by  such  notable  men  as  Milton,  John- 
son, and  Franklin,  and  eccentrics  like  Roger  Crab, 
and  coming  nearer  to  our  own  times,  we  have 
George  Nicholson,  the  printer — a  provincial  Aldus, 
who  was  a  patron  of  Bewick,  Craig,  and  Corbould, 
who,  for  the  last  forty  years  of  his  life,  abstained 
both  from  animal  food  and  intoxicating  liquors. 
His  little  anonymous  treatise,  On  the  Conduct  of 
Man  to  the  Loiver  Animals,  is  a  highly  interesting 
work,  and  forms  a  lasting  memento  of  his  humane 
disposition. 

Another  distinguished  water-drinker  published 
the  following :  — 

"  Some  Enquiries  into  the  Effects  of  Fermented  Liquors. 
By  a  Water  Drinker.  Second  Edition.  London,  1818. 
8vo." 

This  was  written  by  Basil  Montagu  (the  son  of 
Lord  Sandwich  and  Miss  Reay),  well  known  as 
the  editor  of  the  edition  of  Bacon's  Works,  pub- 
lished by  Pickering.  It  consists  chiefly  of  ex- 
tracls  from  various  writers  on  the  evils  of  in- 
temperance. 

In  1829  was  formed  the  Dublin  Temperance 
Society.  Dr.  Ilaivey  having  sought  the  assist- 
ance of  Dr.  John  Cheyne  in  its  organisation,  he 
replied  in  a  characteristic  letter,  which  was  pub- 
lished anonymously  as  "  by  a  Physician  "  merely, 
entitled —  • 

"  A  Statement  of  Certain  Effects  to  be  apprehended 
from  Temperance  Societies.  Dublin :  printed  by  R.  D. 
Webb.  1«29." 

The  first  tracts  published  by  them  were  : — 
•1.  "A  Letter  on  the  Effects  of  Wine  and  Spirits.    By 
a  Physician  j_  Dr.  Chevnel    Printed  for  the  Dublin  Tract 
Society.     1829.     Nu.'l. 

2.  A  Second  Letter.    By  the  Same.     1829.    No.  2. 

3.  "  Political  Evils  of  Intemperance.    Hy  J.  H.  [Dr. 
Harvey?]     Dublin,  &c.    No.  3. 


4.  "  Remarks  on  the  Evils,  Occasions,  and  Cure  of  In- 
temperance. By  W.  U.  [Rev.  William  Urwick,  D.D. 
Dublin,  &c.  No.  4." 

Dr.  Urwick,  in  this  tract,  after  dwelling  on  the 
evils  of  drunkenness,  says :  — 

"  The  prescription  I  have  to  offer  is  simple,  within  the 
reach  of  all,  and  invariably  efficacious  if  it  be  applied. 
It  is  the  total,  prompt,  and  persevering  abstinence  from  nil 
intoxicating  liquors.'"  (Burns,  p.  10.) 

From  this  passage  it  will  be  seen  that  Dr.  Ur- 
wick had  promulgated  the  doctrine  of  "  teeto- 
talism  "  three  years  before  it  was  adopted  by  Jamet 
Teare. 

After  quoting  a  document  issued  by  Mr.  Teare, 
setting  forth  his  claims  to  be  considered  as  the 
originator  of  the  total  abstinence  movement,  Mr. 
Barker  observes :  — 

"  No  doubt  many  individuals  in  various  parts  of  the 
world,  at  various  times,  have  held  and  advocated  some, 
if  not  all,  of  the  above  principles;  but  it  would  appear 
that  James  Teare  was  the  first  who  gave  distinct,  em- 
phatic, persistent  utterance  to  these  truths  as  the  only 
basis  of  a  true  temperance  reformation,  and  who  gave  up 
his  life  to  their  advocacy  and  establishment."  (Alliance 
News,  March  21,  1868.) 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Joynson  Street,  Strangeways. 


I  may  remark  that  this  claim  is  one  not 
capable  of  being  sustained  if  advanced  in  any 
exclusive  sense.  There  is  ample  historical  evi- 
dence of  a  long  succession  of  abstainers  from  the 
earliest  times,  embracing  some  of  the  most  cele- 
brated names  in  scriptural  and  secular  annals, 
down  to  the  close  of  the  last  century ;  after  which 
we  find,  in  the  writings  of  Dr.  Trotter,  Dr.  Dar- 
win, Dr.  Beddoes,  and  Mr.  Basil  Montagu,  &c., 
much  lucid  and  learned  advocacy  of  total  abstin- 
ence from  all  inebriating  drinks.  It  remains  true, 
however,  that  no  important  associated  movement 
took  place  for  the  spread  of  this  principle  till 
182G,  when  the  American  Temperance  Society 
was  formed  at  Boston,  Massachusetts.  Similar 
institutions  arose  in  the  British  Isles  a  few  yeara 
later;  but  the  "pledge,"  or  "  declaration,"  at  first 
adopted,  was  one  of  abstinence  from  distilled  or 
ardent  spirits  only.  Some  of  the  members  went 
further,  and  practised  abstinence  from  alcoholic 
beverages  of  all  kinds;  and  in  Preston,  where  a 
society  was  formed  in  1832,  this  course  was  pri- 
vately pursued,  and  even  publicly  advocated,  before 
Mr.  James  Teare  made  it  the  subject  of  an  address. 
Mr.  Teare  did  not  even  assist  in  the  first  organised 
efforts  on  behalf  of  this  total  (or  teetotal)  tem- 
perance plan;  but  he  deserves  great  credit,  and 
will  ever  be  gratefully  remembered,  for  the  bold- 
ness and  energy  with  which  he  proclaimed  the 
then  unpopular  doctrine  over  extensive  districts 
of  the  United  Kingdom.  His  temperance  labours 
continued,  with  few  intermissions,  down  to  the 
summer  of  1867.  D.  B. 


.  I.  JUNE  27,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


613 


It  is  a  mistake  to  call  the  late  Mr.  James  Teare 
the  Father  of  Teetotalism.  The  idea  and  practice 
of  total  abstinence  from  all  intoxicating  drinks 
were  originated  in  Paisley  several  months  before 
the  Preston  movement  in  the  same  cause.  In 
Chanibers's  Miscellany  of  Useful  and  Entertaining 
Tracts,  No.  23,  "  The  Temperance  Movement,'-' 
p.  25,  is  the  following  statement :  — 

"  It  was  felt  that  if  these  associations  (Temperance 
Societies)  should  continue  in  existence,  and  be  of  any 
practical  value,  their  fundamental  principle  must  be  ex- 
tended ;  that  the  pledge  of  abstinence  must  exclude  the 
use  of  any  liquor  whatsoever  containing  intoxicating 
qualities.  These  opinions  were  made  the  grounds  of  an 
association  established  in  Paisley,  January  14,  183*2. 
On  August  23,  I8o2,  a  similar  pledge  was  drawn  up  in 
Prestou  by  Mr.  Joseph  Livesey,  and  subscribed  by  him- 
self and  se'veral  others." 

It  is  stated  by  the  article  quoted  from  a  Man- 
chester paper  that  Mr.  Tenre  on  June  18,  1832, 
for  the  first  time  took  the  ground  of  entire 
abstinence  from  all  intoxicating  liquors,  and  thus 
inaugurated  the  teetotal  movement.  From  the 
foregoing  quotation  it  will  be  seen  that  Mr.  Teare, 
while  before  the  Preston  total  abstainers,  was  be- 
hind those  of  Paisley.  W.  M. 

Paisley. 

TATTLER  AND  LUTHER  (4th  S.  i.  691.)  —  Your 
correspondent  says :  — 

"  I  felt  perfectly  certain,  after  comparing  the  handwrit- 
ing, asserted  to  be  Luther's,  with  the  best  facsimiles  of 
authentic  letters  I  could  discover,  that  the  notes  were 
assuredly  not  written  by  him.  The  principal  evidence  in 
their  favour  was  a  note  in  a  not  very  modern  hand- 
writing : — '  N.  13.  Autographum  Lutheri.' " 

Setting  aside  on  this  occasion,  all  reference  to 
"facsimiles,"  two  books  are  now  before  me:  the 
copy  in  question  of  the  Theologia  Teiitsch,  and 
another  of  Luther's  publications.  The  latter  not 
only  contains  the  handwriting  of  Luther,  but  also 
the  written  testimony  of  the  person  who  "  in  suis 
ipsius  aedibus  Vuittenbergae "  saw  him  write  it, 
that  it  is  "ejus  chirographum." 

A  comparison  of  the  two  leads  to  a  conviction, 
though  I  refrain  from  your  correspondent's  very 
positive  style  of  expressing  it,  perhaps  quite  as 
•trong  as  his,  but  in  the  opposite  direction. 

What  he  calls  "a  note  in  a  not  very  modern 
handwriting,""5s  an  original  memorandum,  much 
too  old  to  be  influenced  by  the  autograph  trade ; 
evidently  intended  to  record  a  then  living  tradi- 
tion that  it  was  "  NB  avtographurn  Lutheri." 

Your  correspondent  is  also  incorrect  in  the  cir- 
cumstances of  his  narrative.  "  The  three  books  " 
•were  not  sent  to  him  "on  inspection'' ;  and  his 
communication  to  you  also  shows  that  he  mis- 
understood, or  has  forgotten,  the  conditions  under 
which  the  one  book  was,  at  his  particular  request, 
entrusted  to  him.  THOMAS  KJERSLAKE. 

Bristol. 


DOUGLAS  HAMILTON,  DUKE  OF  HAMILTON  AND 
BRANDON  (4th  S.  i.  580.)  —  I  find  by  one  of  my 
common-place  books  that  the  lines  on  the  Duke 
of  Hamilton  were  written  by  Dr.  Pett.  I  pre- 
sume Dr.  Phineas  Pett,  principal  of  St.  Mary's 
Hall,  Oxford:  a  very  able  and  eminent  man,  in 
his  day — my  early  days.  The  duke  died  in  1799, 
at  the  age  of  forty-three.  He  was  celebrated  as 
the  most  handsome  man  of  his  time,  and  full  of 
attractions  and  accomplishments;  an  object  of 
great  admiration  among  the  leading  beauties  of 
the  day,  before  which  he  fell,  and  drew  from  the 
poet  the  sad  warning :  — 

"  And  the  rash  youth  who  runs  his  rash  career, 
May  tremble  at  the  lesson  taught  him  here." 

One  seated  at  my  side  while  I  write  remem- 
bered him  well  when  a  girl,  and  speaks  with 
rapture  of  his  accomplishments. 

SEPTUAGENARIAN. 

VOLTAIRE  (4th  S.  i.  687.)— I  have  the  originals 
i  of  both  these  letters,  and  they  have  been  already 
\  published  by  Sir  Robert  Phillimore  in  his  Life  of 
i  Georye  Lord  Lyttelton.  LTTTELTON. 

HOGSHEAD  (4th  S.  i.  654.) — Minsheu,  writing 
250  years  ago,  when  many  words  may  have  been 
nearer  to  their  origin,  asserts  that  there  is  in 
Brabant  a  measure  called  ocks,  and  that  ocks- 
houd  meant  a  vessel  which  could  hold  an  ocks, 
Adelung,  in  explaining  the  corresponding  German 
word  oxhoft,  says  expressly  that  the  word  was 
imported  from  the  Dutch  :  which  is  clear,  as  the 
word  was  significant  in  Dutch,  and  unmeaning  in 
German.  The  Swedish  word  is  oxhufwid;  and 
I  have  repeatedly  heard  the  word  pronounced  in 
the  midland  counties  of  England  ok-shutt.  From 
this  concurrence,  it  is  probable  that  the  initial  h 
is  an  interpolation  of  us  English  ;  and  that  neither 
hog,  nor  head,  nor  hide  really  enter  into  the  com- 
position. It  is  merely  an  Anglicised  form  of 
ockshold. 

Johnson  was  sure  to  derive  hogshead  from  hog 
and  head,  iust  as  he  derives  isinglass  from  ice  and 

J.  C.  M. 


The  great  point  in  etymology — but  the  lesson 
will  never  be  learnt — is,  that  we  should  be  guided 
by  facts,  and  not  by  guess.  The  guess  hog's- hide 
is  very  ingenious,  but  against  it  we  must  set  these 
facts.  The  first  is,  that,  in  Dutch,  the  word  for 
a  hogshead  is  okshoofd;  the  second  is,  that  the 
Swedish  is  oxhufvud;  and,  thirdly,  the  Danish  is 
oxehofved.  Hence  hogshead  is  a  corruption,  not  of 
hog's-hide,  but  of  ox-head.  The  suggestion  Jtog's- 
hide  does  not  explain  things  at  all ;  because  it 
leaves  the  Dutch,  Danish,  and  Swedish  words 
quite  untouched  ;  and  indeed,  if  we  are  to  guess 
at  all,  ox-hide  would  be,  undoubtedly,  half  right. 
Permit  me,  then,  to  put  the  query  in  a  form  more 
likely  to  produce  a  true  answer.  How  comes  it 


614 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4">  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  'G8.  ' 


that  the  Swedish  word  oxhufvud  means  both  an 
ox's  head  and  the  measure  called  a  hogshead  ?     It 
is  clear  that  an  ox,  not  a  hog,  is  the  animal  meant. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

I  suspect  that  Johnson  is  quite  correct  in  his 
derivation  of  this  word  from  hog's  head,  although 
he  does  not  give  its  real  source.  I  believe  that  it 
originated  in  the  act  of  parliament  1484,  which 
granted  to  Richard  III.  the  tonnage  and  poundage 
during  his  life,  and  arises  from  a  custom-house 
mark  then  introduced.  It  is  well  known  that  one 
of  the  devices  of  this  king  was  the  boar,  as  witness 
the  well-known  lines, — 

"  The  cat,  the  rat,  and  Lovel,  that  dog, 
Rule  all  England  under  the  hog." 

Hence  came  the  brand,  which  may  either  have 
consisted  of  the  head  alone,  or  if  the  whole  animal 
was  represented,  may  refer  to  its  position  on  the 
end  or  head  of  the  barrel ;  while  subsequently  it 
might  easily  pass  on  to  a  name  for  the  cask  on 
which  the  device  was  placed.  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  another  well-known  custom-house 
mark,  that  of  the  broad  arrow,  must  be  referred  to 
the^same  source.  In  the  earliest  instances  of  this 
which  I  have  seen  the  three  converging  lines  are 
always  surmounted  by  a  horizontal  one  drawn 
through  their  apex.  Now  what  is  this  but  a  rude 
representation  of  another  device  of  King  Richard's, 
viz.,  the  beacon  f  The  perpendicular  line  repre- 
sents the  central  support,  the  two  converging  ones 
the  ladders  by  which  the  platform,  indicated  by 
the  horizontal  one,  was  reached.  An  example  of 
both  these  will  be  found  among  the  royal  devices 
which  ornament  the  windows  of  the  members' 
staircase  leading  from  Westminster  Hall  to  the 
lobby  of  the  House  of  Commons. 

GEOKGE  VERB  IRVING. 

IRISH  BALLADS  (4th  S.  i.  654.)— I  am  unable  to 
oblige  MB.  REDMOND  with  a  reply  to  his  first 
query,  but  I  am  glad  to  have  the  pleasure  of 
giving  him  a  copy  of  the  song  alluded  to  in  his 
second  query  as  follows :  — 

"  The  night  before  Billy's  birth- day, 

Some  friend  to  the  Dutchman  came  to  him  ; 
And  though  he  expected  no  pay, 

He  told  the  policeman  he'd  d"o  him  : 
*  For,'  said  he, '  I  must  have  him  in  style  ; 

The  job  is  not  wonderful  heavy, 
And  I'd  rather  sit  up  for  a  while 
Than  see  him  undress'd  at  the  leve'e, 

For  he  was  the  broth  of  a  boy.' 
*'  Then  up  to  his  highness  he  goes, 

And  with  tar  he  anointed  his  body  ; 
So  that  when  the  morning  arose, 

He  look'd  like  a  sweep  in  a  noddy. 
It  fitted  him  just  to  the  skin, 

Wherever  the  journeyman  stuck  it ; 
And  after  committing  the  sin, 

'  Have  an  eye,'  said  he,  '  Watch,  to  the  bucket, 
For  I  have  not  done  with  him  yet.' 


"  The  birth-day  being  now  verv  nigh, 

And  swaddling  clothes  made  for  the  hero, 
A  painter  was  sent  for  to  trv 

To  whitewash  the  face  of  the  Negro. 
He  gave  him  the  brush  to  be  sure, 

But  the  first  man  so  deeply  did  stain  him, 
That  the  whitewash  effected'no  cure  ; 

Faith  the  whole  river  Boyne  would  not  clean  him, 
And  still  he  remains  in  his  dirt." 

All  information  relative  to  the  subject  of  this 
ballad  will  be  found  in  Gilbert's  Dublin,  vol.  iii. 

LIOM.  F. 

THE  CUCKOO  (4th  S.  i.  533.)—  H.  SCOTT'S  quo- 
tation apparently  refers  to  the  old  Norfolk  proverb 
little  known  out  of  the  neighbourhood  where  it  is 
supposed  to  have  had  its  origin,  Wilby,  Norfolk, 
one  mile  east  from  Eccles  Road  Station,  and  107 
miles  from  London  !  Probably  the  nurse  referred 
to  was  a  native  of  that  village.  It  is  entitled 
"  The  Wilby  Warning."  The  correct  reading  is 
as  follows,  and  I  have  little  doubt  that  the  cuckoo 
and  mooncall  are  the  same  :  — 

"  When  the  weirling  shrieks  at  night, 
Sow  the  seed  with  the  morning  light  ; 
But  'ware  when  the  cuckoo  swells  its  throat, 
Harvest  flies  from  the  mooncalfs  note." 

M.  B.  PICKERING. 
Maida  Hill,  W. 

BIJRNS'S  "  TAM  O'SHANTER  "  :  "  FAIRTN  "  FOB 
"SAIRIN  "  (4th  S.  i.  508,  565.)—  I  have  before  me 
the  original  MS.  of  Lady  Nairn's  song,  "  Caller 
Herrin,"  in  which  is  the  following  couplet  :  — 
"  Wha'll  buy  my  caller  herring, 
Bonny  fish  and  dainty  faring  ?  " 

The  word  "  faring  "  or  "  fairin  "  is  now  rare  ;  it 
was  formerly  common  in  the  east  of  Scotland. 
But  presents  given  and  received  on  Martindays 
(Fairs)  are  still  called  "  fairin."  From  many  a 
kindly  neighbour  have  I  in  early  life  obtained 
fairin.  CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 

Snowdown  Villa,  Lewisham,  S.E. 

If  MR.  SETH  WAIT  will  take  the  trouble  to 
refer  to  the  two-volume  edition  of  Burns's  Poems, 
published  in  1793  —  three  years  before  the  poet's 
death  —  he  will  find  the  word  "fairin"  printed  as 
it  first  appeared  in  Grose's  Antiquities.  It  is  also 
given  in  the  glossary  attached  to  the  same  edition, 
and  explained  as  "  a  fairing,  a  present."  This  fact 
ought  to  settle  all  speculation  on  the  subject. 
The  word  is  very  frequently  used  by"  the  peasantry 
of  the  north  of  England  and  the  south  of  Scotland 
ironically,  in  which  sense  Burns  undoubtedly  uses 
it.  I  see  that  Jamieson  gives  the  word  "  sairin," 
but  I  never  heard  it  used  in  ordinary  conversation. 

SIDNEY 


L'HlSTOIRE   POETIQTTE    (4th    S.    i.    564.)—  MB. 

AXON  has  overlooked  this  in  Barbier  (No.  12,694). 
And  see  Que>ard  {La  France  Litter  aire,  iii.  293), 
who  upon  the  former's  authority  attributes  the 
editing  to  Bannier  and  Barillon. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 


S.  I.  JUNE  27,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


615 


KING  ALFRED'S  REMAINS  (4tb  S.  i.  555.)— MR. 
PIGGOT  should  consult  the  Liber  Monasterii  de 
Hyda,  edited  for  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  by 
Edward  Edwards,  Esq.,  p.  Ixxvii.  and  The  Archce- 
logia,  vol.  xiii.  p.  309.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

MORTLAKE  POTTERIES  :  TOBY  JUGS  (3rd  S.  xii. 
523  ;  4th  S.  i.  160.)— There  were  two  potteries  at 
Mortlake.  The  older  one  was  established  by 
William  Saunders,  who  made  delfware  about 
1742.  This  date  is  taken  from  Lysons'  Environs, 
1792,  i.  387,  and  seems  (because'Wm.  Saunders 
married  in  that  parish  on  March  25,  1748,)  to  be 
more  correct  than  "  about  1749),  which  is  the  period 
mentioned  for  the  same  event  in  Rees'  Cyclopaedia^ 
1819.  The  business  of  making  delf  and  earthen- 
ware was  continued  by  his  son ;  afterwards  by 
Wagstaff  &  Co.,  who  were  there  in  1819;  then 
by  Prior,  and  finally  by  Gurney.  This  occupied 
the  site  of  the  present  Makings  built  about  1817, 
being  on  the  waterside,  somewhat  to  the  north- 
west of  the  church.  In  1759  Benjamin  Kishere 
was  one  of  the  leading  hands  in  the  factory  be- 
longing to  Saunders,  and  his  son  Joseph  was  ap- 
prenticed there.  This  Joseph  built  on  the  road, 
but  on  the  side  opposite  to  the  older  pottery,  a 
manufactory  for  white  stoneware,  which  was  in 
existence  (when  the  Supplement  to  Lysons  was 
written)  about  1810,  and  in  his  hands  in  1819. 
His  son  William  succeeded  to  him,  and  the  pot- 
tery was  in  work  in  1831 ;  a  row  of  houses  now 
occupies  its  site. 

The  ",Toby|"  iug  was  not  made  only  at  Kishere's 
(evidently  established  after  1792),'  but  also  at 
Saunders's.  Your  correspondent  must  be  in  error 
in  thinking  that  any  person  named  Searles  worked 
a  pottery  at  Mortlake  between  the  years  1740  and 
1830.  Another  writer  must  also  be  in  error  in 
ascribing  the  name  "  Toby  "  to  the  song  which  he 
mentions,  which  surely  could  not  have  been  writ- 
ten so  early  as  even  1796,  before  which  year  the 
jugs  had,  I  believe,  ceased  to  be  novelties.  A.  S. 

NOTE  AND  NOTES  (4th  S.  i.  566.)— In  reply  to 
W.  N.,  I  beg  to  say  that  my  authority  for  the 
statement  that  the  last  of  the  Noyes  of  St.  Buryan 
had  emigrated  to  America  was  a  communication 
to  that  effect  (but  without  any  such  details  as  are 
desired  by  W.  N.)  received  from  the  incumbent 
of  St.  Buryan,  to  whom  I  had  written  for  infor- 
mation. In  reply  to  T.  M.,  I  can  only  say  that  if 
he  will  state  what  further  information  he  desires 
I  shall  be  happy  to  furnish  him  with  any  that  I 
possess. 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  what  authority  can  be 
found  for  the  statements  on  the  subject  of  the 
Noye  and  Pendre  families  quoted  from  Hals, 
Gilbert,  and  Lysons;  and  if  no  more  detailed  in- 
formation can  be  derived  from  the  same  sources  ? 
Unsupported  statements  in  county  histories  are  not 
to  be  relied  on  implicitly.  MEMOR. 


PETER  BTTRCHET,  AN  AVENGER  OF  THE  GOSPEL 
(4th  S.  i.  509,  564.) — By  an  odd  coincidence  I  had 
just  made  a  note  about  Peter  Burchet  when  your 
number  with  another  note  about  him  arrived. 

Camden  (Hist,  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  p.  199)  speaks 
of  him  as  one  of  those  queer  religious  maniacs 
who  were  persuaded  that  it  was  lawful  to  kill 
those  who  opposed  the  Gospel.  He  wounded 
Admiral  Hawkins  with  a  dagger  in  the  public 
street,  mistaking  him  for  Hatton,  "  whom  he  had 
aeard  to  be  an  enemy  of  the  Innovators."  Being 
sent  to  the  Tower,  he  killed  one  of  his  gaolers 
with  a  billet  of  wood.  Thus  he  avenged  "  the 
•ospel "  of  Puritanism. 

Hun  hanged  himself  in  the  Lollards'  Tower  at 
St.  Paul's.  I  say  he  was  felo-de-se,  after  having 
carefully  read  every  word  extant  about  him. 

J.  H.  B. 

Oxford. 

PROVERBS  (4th  S.  i.  437,  547.)— The  citation 
from  Ray's  Proverbs  accords  too  nearly  with  the 
old — I  do  not  assume  to  say,  the  older— saws  of 
our  French  neighbours'  forbears  — 

'  Filles  et  meres  donnant  et  prenant  sont  ame'es." — 
Proverbes  Gall.  13«  Siecle. 

"  Pour  donncr  et  pour  prendre, 

Sont  infers  et  fille  bien  ensemble." — Ibid.  15«  Siecle. 
Le  Livre  des  Proverbes  Franyais,  vol.  ii.  Roux  de  Lincy — 

to  be   parodially  connected  with  the  significant 
Anglo-Hibernian  hint  adverted  to  by  R. 

E.  L.  S. 

ALLUSION  IN  "HERNANI"  (4th  S.  i.  534.)— 
L'allusion  que  votre  correspondant  n'a  pu  pe"ue"trer 
dans  le  vers  de  Hernani  se  rapporte  a  un  passage 
du  Romancero  espagnol  et  a  la  le"gende  des  Sept 
Enfans  de  Lara.  II  pouvait  d'autant  mieux  se 
renseigner  qu'il  a  e"te"  dernierement  public  a  Lon- 
dres  un  excellent  ouvrage  sur  la  littdrature  espa- 
gnole  que  M.  Me"rime"e  cite  dans  son  livre  sur  Don 
Pedro.  Je  ne  puis  etre  plus  precis,  n'ayant  pas  le 
livre  sous  la  main.  CH.  A.  M.  THIBEATT. 

The  presence  in  Oxford  at  the  present  time  of 
the  distinguished  French  scholar  and  antiquary, 
M.  Francisque  Michel,  has  enabled  me  to  obtain 
from  him  a  solution  of  the  difficulty  in  the  lines 
from  Hernani,  in  reply  to  H.  de  C.  The  allusion 
is  to  the  Spanish  ballads  on  the  Seven  Lords  of 
Lara,  who  lived  in  the  time  of  Garcia  Terrandez, 
the  son  of  Fernan  Gonzalez.  Ticknor  says  that 
some  of  these  ballads  are  beautiful,  and  the  story 
they  contain  is  one  of  the  most  romantic  in 
Spanish  history.  The  Seven  Lords  of  Lara,  in 
consequence  of  a  family  quarrel,  are  betrayed  by 
their  uncle  into  the  hands  of  the  Moors,  and  put 
to  death ;  while  their  father,  by  the  basest  treason, 
is  confined  in  a  Moorish  prison,  where  by  a  noble 
Moorish  lady  he  has  an  eighth  son,  who  at  last 
avenges  all  the  wrongs  of  his  race.  On  this  story 
there  are  about  thirty  ballads,  some  very  old,  and 


616 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  '68. 


exhibiting  either  inventions  or  traditions  not  else- 
where recorded,  while  others  seem  to  have  come 
directly  from  the  "  General  Chronicle." 

J.  MACRAY. 

Oxford. 

POEM  ON  A  SLEEPING  CHILD  (4th  S.  i.  535.) — 
The  vast  knowledge  of  M.  Michel  on  all  subjects 
connected  with  his  own  literature,  and  that  of  the 
South  of  Europe  iu  general,  obligingly  furnished 
me  with  a  reply  to  send  to  you  when  I  showed 
him  "  N.  &  Q."  M.  Michel  says  that  the  short 
poem  in  question  is  from  the  poems  that  pass 
under  the  name  of  Clotilda  de  Sitrville,  but  which 
are  now,  by  the  best  critics,  pronounced  to  be 
forgeries.  The  verses  commence  — 

"  0  cher  enfantelet,  vrai  po.urtraict  de  ton  pere," 

and  are  headed  "  Verselets  a  mon  premier  ne"." 
A  great  resemblance  lias  been  traced  between 
them  and  the  romance  of  Berquin,  "  Dors,  cher 
enfant,  clos  ta  paupiere."  J.  MACBAY. 

Oxford. 

ST.  SIMON:  LETTEES  D'£TAT  (3rd  S.  xii.  414; 
4th  S.  i.  281,  448,  521.)— In  the  Memoires  com- 
plets  et  authentiques  du  Ihic  de  Saint  Simon  (pub- 
lished by  M.  ChiSruel),  Paris,  Hachette,  1856, 
p.  155  of  the  first  volume,  I  find  the  following 
note:  — 

"  I.es  lettres  d'etat  e*taient  accorde"es  aux  ambassadeurs, 
aux  officiers  de  guerre  et  &  tous  qui  etaient  obliged  de 
s'absenter  pour  un  service  public.  Elles  suspendaient 
pour  six  mois  toutes  les  poursuites  dirigees  centre  eux. 
Ce  delai  expire',  elles  puuvaient  etre  reprises." 

It  is  almost  identically  the  definition  I  gave, 
quoted  from  the  Dictionnaire  de  Bescherelle. 

Thus  far  for  Oie  meaning  of  the  lettre  d'etat. 
Let  us  now  turn  to  St.  Simon  himself  for  an 
answer  to  your  correspondent's  last  questions. 

Page  155,  the  duke  says :  — 

"  L'embarras  derint  grand  et  notre  affaire  se  regardait 
comme  deploreV,  lorsqu'un  des  gens  d'affaires,  elevant  la 
voix,  demauda  si  persunne  de  nous  n'avait  de  lettres  d'etat, 
chacun  se  regarda  et  pas  un  d'eux  n'en  avait.  Celui  qui 
en  avait  fait  la  demande  dit  que  c'etait  pourtant  le  seul 
moyen  de  sauver  1'iiffaire ;  il  en  expliqua  la  mecanique 
et  nous  fit  voir  que  quand  elles  seraient  cassees  au  pre- 
mier conseil  de  de'peches,  comme  on  devait  bien  s'v 
attendre,  .la  requete  de  Mr  de  Richelieu  se  trouverait 
cependa-nt  introduite  et  1'instance  liee  au  conseil  en  regle- 
mentdejuges.  Sur  cette  explication  je  souris,  et  je  dis 
que  s'il  ne  tenait  qu'ft,  cela,  1'affaire  etait  sauve'e,  que 
j'avais  des  lettres  d'etat  et  que  je  les  donnerais,  a  condi- 
tion que  je  pourrais  compter  qu'elles  ne  seraient  cassees 
qu'il  1'e'gard  de  Mr  de  Luxembourg." 

The  above  exposes  the  case :  the  object  was  to 
gain  sufficient  time  to  allow  the  siynification 
(serving)  of  the  Duke  de  Richelieu's  requete  to  be 
made. 

Now,  at  p.  156, 1  see :  — 

"  Gussort,  fameux  conseiller  d'etat,  d'Orien  et  quelques 
antres  magistrals  tres-riches,  DOS  creanciers,  avaient 
voulu  mettre  le  feu  u  mea  affaires,  qui  mavaient  fait 


prendre  des  lettres  d'etat  pour  me  donner  le  temps  de 
les  arranger." 

^  This  shows  clearly  how,  why,  and  when  St. 
Simon,  who  was  then  in  the  army,  had  himself 
taken  these  lettres  d'etat. 
Lastly,  at  p.  157,  I  find  :  — 

"  II  fut  conclu  que  le  lendemain  jeudi,  veille  du  jour 
que  nous  devions  etre  jug^s,  mon  intendant  et  mon  pro- 
cureur  iraient  a  dix  heures  du  soir  S'gnifier  mes  lettres 
d'etat  au  procureur  de  Mr  de  Luxembourg  et  au  Suisse 
de  son  hotel  et  que  le  meme  jour  je  m'en  irais  au  village 
de  Longues,  a  huit  lieues  de  Paris,  oil  etait  ma  com- 
pagnie,  pour  colorer  au  moins,  ces  lettres  d'etat  de  quelque 
pre"texte." 

This  explains  how,  with  a  sham  absence,  a 
legal  use  could  be  made  of  the  letters. 

I  trust  D.  S.  and  L.  H.  L.  will  be  satisfied  with. 
St.  Simon's  own  words,  and  I  am  at  their  disposal 
to  clear  up  any  other  obscurity.  This  I  should, 
however,  prefer  doing  in  French,  which  is  more 
familiar  to  me  than  English.  PARIS. 

BALIOL  FAMILY  (4th  S.  i.  189.)—  ANGLO-SCOTUS, 
in  his  note  on  "the  Robber  Earl  of  Mar"  (ante, 
p.  471),  speaks  of  the  Baliol  family  as  "  Seigneurs 
de  Biiilleul  "  in  French  Flanders. 

In  a  history  of  St.  Valery-sur-Somme  (which  I 
have)  and  the  neighbouring  cantons,  by  M.  Ernest  7 
Prarond,  Member  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 
Picardy,  under  the  title  of  Mons-Boubert,  for- 
merly two  villages  now  united  into  one,  situated 
near  the  left  bank  of  the  Somme  between  Abbeville 
and  St.  Valery,  M.  Prarond  speaks  of  Jean  de 
Bailleul  Roi  d'ficosse,  whom  some  of  the  his- 
torians of  Ponthieu  supposed  to  have  been  born 
at  the  chateau  of  Mons.  After  giving  a  sketch  of 
his  life,  M.  Prarond  goes  on  to  say  — 

"  Jean  de  Bailleul  alors  obtint  la  liberte"  de  revenir  avec 
son  Fils  dans  son  pays  natal,  oil  il  mourut.  Le  Pere 
Ignace  fixe  la  date  de  sa  mort  en  1305. 

"  D'un  autre  cote'  un  titre,  dont  nous  avons  trouve*  la 
copie  nous-  meme  dans  les  papiers  de  M.  Traulle  et  que 
M.  Louandre  a  cite  dans  sa  biographic  d'Abbeville,  e'ta- 
blirait  que  Jean  de  Bailleul  vivait  encore  en  1313.  Ce 
titre  commence  ainsi  :  —  'Nous  Jehans  par  la  grace  de 
Dieu  Roi  d'Escosse  et  Sire  de  Bailleul  en  Vimmeu'  .  .  , 
et  finit  par  ces  mots  :—  'che  fust  faist  1'an  de  grace  MCCO 
et  treze  le  quart  jour  du  mois  de  March.'  bix-sept  vil- 
lages, dit  M.  Louandre,  relevaient  de  la  puissarite  chatel- 
lenie  de  Bailleul,  selon  les  gens  du'  pays,  mais  aucun 
d'eux  ne  sait  qu'elle  fut  le  domains  d'un  Rui.r' 

M.  Prarond  then  gives  a  sketch  of  the  life  of 
K.  Edward  de  Bailleul,  son  of  K.  John,  quotes 
a  manuscript  note  of  M.  Louandre  to  the  effect 
that  John  de  Bailleul  was  not  Seigneur  of  Mons 
en  Vimeu,  but  that  he  took  the  titles  of  "Sire 
d'He"licourt  et  de  Bailleul  en  Vimeu  ;  "  and  con- 
cludes his  notice  thus  :  — 

"  Ce  qu'il  y  a  de  certain,  c'est  que  Jean  de  Railleul  Roi 
d'Kcosse  retint  toujours  le  cri  de  sa  maison,  Hellicourt. 

"  Voir  d'ailleurs  M.  Louandre,  Histoire  d"  Ablieviile,  t.  i. 
p.  209,  et  pour  quelques  difficultes  relatives  a.  Jean  de 
Bailleul  JV1.  Le  Ver,  Revue  Anglo-  Frangaise,  t.  iii.  ;  voyez 


AP^f 


.  I.  JUKE  27,  '68.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


617 


encore  M.  Darsy,  Notice  historiquc  surJ'Abbaye  de  Sery, 
p.  74. 

I  may  add  in  explanation  that  M.  Traulle"  was 
Procureur  du  Hoi  at  Abbeville  in  the  last  century, 
and  well  versed  in  the  study  of  antiquities.  M. 
Louandre  is  author  of  a  history  of  Abbeville  and 
other  works  relating  to  the  ancient  province  of 
Ponthieu;  and  that  the  village  of  Bailleul  is  a 
little  to  the  right  of  the  high  road  from  Abbe- 
Tille  to  Paris,  soon  after  it  passes  from  the  right 
to  the  left  bank  of  the  Somme  at  Pont-Kemy. 

F.  C.  WILKINSON. 

Lymington,  Hants. 

THE  PILLOEY  (4th  S.  i.  570.)  —  Permit  a  sub- 
scriber to  "N.  &  Q.,"  ab  initio,  to  protest  against 
the  suggestion  of  a  correspondent  that  you  should 
print "  a  list-of  the  names  of  persons  subjected  to 
this  punishment  in  London  from  1700."  What 
purpose  could  this  serve  other  than  to  gratify 
something  worse  than  a  morbid  curiosity  ?  Persons 
have  been  subjected  to  this  degrading  punishment 
(some  perhaps  wrongfully),  whose  descendants 
may  now  be  living  in  positions  of  respectability 
and  honour,  and,  moreover,  may  be  readers  of 
"N.  &  Q.,"  and  why  should  unnecessary  and  un- 
deserved pain  be  inflicted  upon  them  ?  What 
would  be  thought  at  Sydney,  N.  S.  W.;  of  a  pro- 
position to  print  in  its  most  popular  periodical  a 
list  of  all  the  persons  who  have  "  left  their  country 
for  their  country's  good,"  for  a  voyage  to  Botany 
Bay  ?  It  may  be  as  well  that  I  should  state  that 
I  have  no  personal  interest  in  this  matter. 

D.  S. 

WALTER  PRONOUNCED  AS  "WATER"  (4th  S. 
i.  619.) — I  am  sorry  I  cannot  agree  with  MR. 
DECK'S  explanation  of  the  rebus  on  Bishop  Walter 
Lyhart.  I  should  interpret  the  symbol  ad  sug- 
gested by  the  surname  alone.  Lye,  the  first  syl- 
lable, is  a  kind  of  water  used  for  washing.  It  may 
probably  come  from  Aowo,  Latin  luo ;  Bailey  says, 
from  the  Saxon  fo?3,  Belg.  loogh.  In  the  days 
when  anagrams,  rebuses,  and  conceits  of  all  kinds 
were  in  vogue,  and  the  remotest  allusions  eagerly 
cast  about  for,  the  particular  would  be  readily 
taken  for  the  universal ;  thus  water,  used  for  a 
special  purpose,  would  be  understood  as  water 
simply.  Hence  lye,  washing  water,  and  hart,  a 
stag,  would,  without  much  strain  of  the  imagina- 
tion, suggest  the  notion  of  that  animal  "lying  in 
water."  EDMTTND  TEW. 

QUARTERINGS  (4th  S.  i.  460,  670.)  — P.  P. 
may  well  ask  when  certain  correspondents  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  will  learn  something  of  the  rudiments 
of  heraldry  before  they  commit  themselves  to 
putting  absurd  questions.  I  have,  over  and  over 
again,  heard  gentlemen  talk  about  "  quartering" 
their  wives'  armorial  bearings  with  their  own. 
Heraldry,  like  every  art  or  science,  is  guided 
by  its  rules  5  and  I  really  think  that,  before 


people  venture  to  address  themselves  to  these 
pages,  they  ought  at  least  to  make  themselves 
acquainted  with  some  of  the  first  and  easiest  of 
the  laws  of  blazonry.  It  is  not  intended,  I  con- 
ceive, that  these  columns  should  be  devoted  to 
teaching  the  elements  of  the  arts  and  sciences. 
That  is  done  by  books  for  beginners,  compiled  for 
the  purpose.  lt  N.  &  Q."  is  "  A  Medium  of  In- 
tercommunication for  Literary  Men,  General 
Readers,"  &c.,  and  this  title  presupposes  that 
correspondents  know  something  of  the  subjects  of 
which  they  treat.  There  are  few  people  free  from 
the  vanity  of  thinking  that  they  possess  armorial 
bearings  (though  they  do  not  know  what) ;  at 
the  same  time,  it  is  remarkable  how  few  there 
are  who  have  made  themselves  acquainted  with 
even  the  commonest  principles  of  science.  And 
as  long  as  their  vanity  and  their  ignorance  con- 
duct them  to  those  quacks,  the  advertising  seal- 
engravers,  to  have  their  arms  "  found,"  it  is  not 
to  be  expected  that  they  should  ever  acquire  any 
sound  knowledge  on  the  subject.  They  ought  to 
know  that  there  is  only  one  place  in  England 
where  a  coat  of  arms  can  be  obtained,  and  to  go 
to  any  other  place  is  to  get  what  is  merely  ficti- 
tious, and  consequently  worthless.  But  they  are 
afraid  of  applying  to  the  right  place  to  know 
whether  their  ancestors  bore  arms,  for  fear  of 
getting  an  unfavourable  answer  j  and  consequently 
they  would  rather  go  to  a  quack,  whose  interest 
it  is  to  humour  their  weakness,  and  pay  a  few 
shillings  (a  good  many  shillings  sometimes)  to 
obtain  a  pretty  picture,  which  they  hope  they  can 
palm  off  upon  their  friends  as  something  genuine. 
Whenever  I  detect  any  of  my  own  friends  falling 
away  in  this  manner,  I  generally  tell  them  to 
their  faces  that  I  pity  them  for  allowing  them- 
selves to  be  duped  by  advertising  humbugs.  It  is 
not  until  people  will  learn  a  little  of  the  history, 
origin,  purposes,  and  nature  of  heraldry,  and  the 
laws  by  which  it  has  always  been  regulated,  that 
they  will  cease  to  make  such  fools  of  themselves. 

P.  HUTCHINSON. 

SIR  JOHN  DENHAM,  THE  POET  (4th  S.  i.  552.) — 
The  extracts  from  the  Egham  burial  registers  are 
very  interesting  as  relates  to  the  Denham  family 
(only  one,  however,  has  reference  to  the  poet  him- 
self), and  they  do  not  appear  to  have  been  before 
quoted. 

The  poet  was  born  at  Dublin  in  1615  :  the  only 
son  of  Sir  John  Denham,  of  Little  Horsely  in 
Essex,  then  Chief  Baron  of  the  Exchequer  in 
Ireland,  and  of  Eleanor,  daughter  of  Sir  Garret 
More,  baron  of  Mellefont.  This  lady  was  Sir 
John's  second  wife.  His  first  was  the  widow  of 
Richard  Kellefet,  of  Egham,  chief  groom  in  Queen 
Elizabeth's  "removing  gardrobe  of  beddes,"  and 
''yeoman  of  Her  Majesty's  standing  gardrobe  at 
Richmond." 


618 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  I.  JL-XE  27,  '68. 


The  first  extract,  quoted  by  your  correspondent 
F.,  relates  to  the  last-named  lady ;  the  third  to 
the  mother  of  the  poet ;  the  fourth  extract  refers 
to  a  son  of  the  poet,  who  died  young. 

Sir  John  Denham  made  his  will  in  March,  1637, 
leaving  his  estate  "wholly  and  freely"  to  his  son. 
He  died  on  the  6th  of  January,  1638,  and  was 
buried  at  the  church  at  Egham,  where  his  monu- 
ment, with  his  effigy  in  a  winding-sheet,  is,  I 
believe,  still  to  be  seen.  Query,  were  the  alms- 
houses  endowed  by  the  old  lawyer  or  the  poet  ? 
EDWARD  F.  KIMBAULT. 

COTTELL  ORCoiTLE  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xi.  376,  529 ; 
xii.  78.)  —  At  these  references  some  queries  have 
been  proposed  relative  to  the  ancient  family  of 
Cottell,  but  without,  so  far  as  I  know,  much  re- 
sult. Can  any  one  give  me  information  respect- 
ing the  baptism,  marriage,  or  death  of  a  Symon 
Cottell,  who  went  from  one  of  the  western  counties, 
or  Wilts,  to  Furland  near  Crewkerne,  Somerset, 
in  the  year  1700?  He  was  born,  probably,  be- 
tween 1670  and  1680,  married  before  1799,  and 
was  living  in  1722.  Any  parish  clerk  sending  to 
the  writer  a  certificate  of  either  of  these  events 
shall  receive  a  liberal  gratuity. 

JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 

PAINTER  WANTED  (4th  S.  i.  446.) — The  source 
of  the  quotation  which  your  correspondent  B.  H.  C. 
makes,  is  evidently  to  be  looked  for  in  Shake- 
speare, though  the  lines  themselves  were  probably 
constructed,  as  is  commonly  the  case,  by  some 
friend  of  the  engraver :  — 

"  What  is  here  ? 

Gold  ?  yellow,  glittering,  precious  gold  ?    No,  gods, 

I  am  no  idle  votarist.    Boots,  you  clear  heav'ns  ! 

Thus  much  of  this  will  make  black,  white ;  fair,  foul ; 

Wrong,  right;  base, noble;  old, young;  coward,  valiant. 

You  gods !  why  this  ?  what  this,  j'ou  gods  ?  Why,  this 

Will  lug  your  priests  and  servants  from  your  sides : 

Pluck  stout  men's  pillows  from  below  their  heads. 

This  yellow  slave 

Will  knit  and  break  religions ;  bless  th'  accursed ; 

Make  the  hoar  leprosie  adored  ;  place  thieves. 

And  give  them  title,  knee,  and  approbation, 

With  senators  on  the  bench." 

Timon  of  Athens,  Act  IV.  Sc.  3. 

w. 

HIJRNE  (4th  S.  i.  483.)— I  wish  to  add  a  rider  to 
my  reply.  It  occurred  to  me,  after  writing,  that  a 
reference  to  the  aquatic  bird  called  the  heron  does 
not  fully  answer  your  correspondent's  query :  cer- 
tainly the  heron  might  formerly  have  been  found 
in  such  marshy  places  as  the  districts  mentioned ; 
but  the  drainage  of  the  Bedford  level  has,  no 
doubt,  altered  all  that. 

There  is  an  A.-S.  root  that  will  answer  much 
better.  In  Piers  Ploivman's  Crede  we  read,  1.  182 : 
"  Housed  in  hirnes."  This  word  is  said  to  be 
equivalent  to  the  modern  horn,  in  the  sense  of  a 


corner  or  angle :  corner  is  therefore,  as  I  think, 
the  word  GRIME  requires,  but  they  all  seem  to 
me  to  be  very  closely  related.     Thus,  in  the  old 
nursery  rhyme,  when  we  read  that  — 
"  Little  Jack  Homer, 
Sat  in  a  corner," — 

we  find  that  the  alliteration  amounts  to  a  pun ; 
in  other  words,  that  John  Homer  is  only  another 
name  for  John  Corner.  A.  H. 

EGYPT  AND  NINEVEH  (3rd  S.  vi.  514.)— In  spite 
of  the  well-known  (in  England,  at  least,)  priority 
of  Dr.  Young  in  discovering  a  partial  key  to  the 
mysterious  hieroglyphic  writing  of  the  Egyptians, 
some  French  writers,  apparently  in  utter  ignorance 
of  Dr.  Young's  labours  in  this  field  of  research, 
continue  to  represent  Champollion  as  the  sole 
interpreter  of  the  enigma :  "  Le  point  de  depart 
des  de"couvertes  vient  tout  entier  de  Champollion." 
(See  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes,  lr  Juin,  article  "  Un 
Mot  sur  1'Arch^ologie  Orientale."*  In  the  whole 
course  of  the  article  (by  M.  Vitet,  a  distinguished 
art-critic),  Dr.  Young's  name  is  not  once  men- 
tioned. German  writers  are  either  better  in- 
formed, or  more  impartial :  — 

"  Champollion's  Hauptverdienst  besteht  jedoch  darin, 
dass  er  die  von  dem  Englander  Young  aufgestellte  Hy- 
pothese  iiber  die  Natur  der  Hierogh-phen  einestheils 
berichtete  und  ergiinzte,  anderntheils  fiir  die  Lesung  der 
altagypt.  Inschriften  fruchtbar  machte."  (See  Cunversat.- 
Lexikon.) 

The  same  work  describes  Dr.  Young's  attempts 
to  form  a  hieroglyphical  alphabet  as  on  the  whole 
successful,  although  incorrect  in  some  of  their 
applications ;  and  as  having  undoubtedly  been  the 
cause  of  Champollion's  renewed  investigations, 
which  proved  so  fruitful  of  happy  results. 

J.  MACRAY. 

Oxford. 

LYCH  GATE  (4th  S.  i.  394,  423.)  — The  very 
Saxon  term,  I  think,  proves  them  to  be  erections 
of  a  pre -reformation  period.  Dr.  Johnson  gives 
the  following  definition :  — 

"  (Lice,  Saxon).  A  dead  carcase  ;  whence  lich-wake, 
the  time  or  act  of  watching  by  the  dead ;  lich-gate,  the 
gate  through  which  the  dead  are  carried  to  the  grave ; 
Lichfield  ...  so  named  from  martyred  Christians." 

There  was  a  lych-gate  at  Kirkburton  (York- 
shire), until  recent  restorations  (?)  demanded  it 
to  be  taken  away.  GEORGE  LLOYD. 

Darlington. 

Low  SIDE  WINDOWS  (4th  S.  i.  586.)— If  JOHN 
PIGGOT,  JTTN.,  will  look  into  Rock's  Church  of 
our  Fathers,  t.  iii.  pp.  115,  &c.  he  may  find  this 
subject  treated  at  length. 


"  The  work  which  gives  occasion  to  M.  Vitet's  re- 
marks, which  embrace  also  Nineveh,  is  by  M.  Francois 
Lenormant;  and  its  title  is  Manuel  d"  Histoire  Ancienne 
de  I' Orient  jusqu'aux  guerres  Mediques,  2  vol.  in-18°, 
Paris,  1868. 


4*  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  '68.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


619 


The  far-fetched,  fantastical  term  "  hagioscope," 
besides  its  newness,  has  the  disadvantage  of  quite 
misguiding  the  liturgical  student.  Though  harm- 
less, the  term  "  Low  side  window  "  is  of  recent 
coinage.  0.  DRINKLAKE. 

ROMA  :  AMOR  (4th  S.  i.  313.)— The  New  Monthly 
Magazine  for  August,  1821,  at  that  time  edited  by 
the  poet  Campbell,  contains  an  interesting  article 
upon  Palindromes.  In  it  the  line  — 

"  Roma  tibi  subito  motibus  ibit  amor," 
is  given,  accompanied  by  the  following  hexame- 
ters : — 

"  Si  bene  te  tua  Laus  taxat,  sua  laute  tenebis 
Sole  medere  pede,  ede,  perede  melos." 

The  three  lines  are  said  to  be  found  in  Quin- 
tilian.  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

GIST  (4th  S.  i.  579.) — This  law  term  is  an  ab- 
breviation of  agist,  from  the  French  giste,  a  lying 
place,  from  the  verb  gesir,  to  lie,  and  is  applied  to 
the  lying,  and  consequently  pasturing,  of  cattle. 
"  If  a  man,"  says  Blackstoue  (ii.  ch.  30),  "  takes 
in  a  horse  or  other  cattle  to  graze  and  depasture 
in  his  grounds,  which  the  law  calls  agistment." 
The  hare's  form  in  French  is  giste  (fun  lievre.  By 
metaphor,  gist  means  that  on  which  a  case  or  ar- 
gument rests.  The  g  is  pronounced  soft,  as  in 
ginger.  T.  J.  BUCKTON. 

Gist  is  derived  from  old  French  giste,  abode 
(also  a  bed),  from  gesir,  Provencal  jazer,  Latin 
jacere,  to  lie.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

ALTAR  LIGHTS  AT  ALL  HALLOWS',  THAMES 
STREET  (4th  S.  i.  148.) — I  suspect  that  for  Thames 
Street  should  be  read  Tower  Street.  Altar  lights 
were  in  use  in  the  church  of  All  Hallows  Barking, 
in  this  street,  up  till  about  twenty  years  ago,  when 
the  handsome  pair  of  candlesticks  were  stolen, 
together  with  other  ornaments  of  the  communion 
table.  The  lights  would  appear  to  have  been  re- 
tained here  from  the  time  of  the  Reformation  in 
uninterrupted  use,  not  for  a  symbolical  purpose, 
but  for  utility,  to  give  light  to  the  upper  part  of 
the  church  at  evening  prayers,  which  were  said 
daily  in  the  chancel  of  this  church  during  the 
early  part  of  the  last  century.  The  stolen  candle- 
sticks were  never  replaced,  and  altar  lights  are 
consequently  not  now  employed.  A  recent  "  ritu- 
alistic" publication  includes  this  church  in  the 
list  of  those  where  such  lights  are  retained,  but 
this  is  a  mistake.  JUXTA  TURRIM. 

BALING  GREAT  SCHOOL  (4th  S.  i.  588.)— To  the 
list  of  Ealing  men  of  mark  allow  me  to  add  the 
name  of  Charles  Josi,  an  animal  painter  of  great 
talent,  some  of  whose  pieces  are  little,  if  at  all, 
inferior  to  Paul  Potter's.  His  brother  was  Keeper 
of  the  Prints  at  the  British  Museum  for  many 
years,  and  very  eminent  in  his  line.  Charles 


Josi  died  at  Lisbon  about  the  year  1853,  it  is  to 
be  feared  in  straitened  circumstances,  but  with 
ever-increasing  power  of  pencil,  as  his  last  sketches 
in  colour  amply  prove.  C.  A.  W. 

May  Fair. 

EMENDATIONS  OF  SHAKESPEARE  (4th  S.  i.  576.) 
I  send  you  my  readings  of  the  disputed  passages 
adduced  by  DR.  CARXWRI^HT,  -which  you  may 
perhaps  think  worth  inser  \  ug  in  the  very  valuable 
columns  of  "  N.  &  Q." :  — 

1.  Coriolanus,  Act  III.  Sc.  2. 
"  But  with  such  words  that  are  but  rooted  in 
Your  tongue — '  so  '  but  bastards  and  syllables 
Of  no  allowance  to  your  bosom's  truth  ; 
Now  this  no  more  dishonours,"  &c. 

The  reasoning  strain  throughout  this  passage 
speaks  for  my  reading. 

2.  Hamlet,  Act  V.  Sc.  2. 

"  As  peace  should  still  her  wheaten  garland  wear, 
And  stand  at-one  between  their  majesties." 

For  this  sense  of  at-one,  cf.  the  poet  and  con- 
temporary poets  passim  ;  also  "  golden  harvest,'* 
"  golden  crown."  J.  WETHERELL. 

Melgate  House,  Slingsby  York. 

LANCASHIRE  SONG  (4th  S.  i.  390,  517.)— This 
song  has  long  been  printed,  and  I  remember,  when 
a  boy,  amusing  myself  and  perhaps  tormenting 
my  friends  by  attempting  to  sing  it  from  a  printed 
sheet.  The  copy  from  which  I  quote  is  "  No.  265, 
J.  Harkness,  Printer,  121  and  122,  Church  Street; 
office,  North  Road,  Preston,"  and  contains  a  vari- 
ation or  two  worth  noting.  The  first  stanza  runs 
as  follows :  — 

"  Good  law,  how  things  are  altered  now, 

I'm  grown  as  fine  as  fippence  ! 
But  when  I  used  to  follow  t'  plough 
I  ne'er  could  muster  threepence : 
But  now  !     Why  who's  so  spruce  as  I 
When  gooin  to  church  o'  Sundays  ? 
I'm  not  poor  Will  o'  th'  yate,  by  guy  ! 
But  th'  mon  at  Mester  Grundy's." 

The  above  avoids  the  repetition  observable  in 
the  fifth  stanza  of  the  song  as  printed  by  MR. 
AXON.  "By  guy  "  is  still  a  very  common  exple- 
tive in  most  parts  of  Lancashire.  I  think  I  have 
seen  a  copy  of  this  song  in  the  late  Mr.  Harland's 
collection,  and  I  know  that  he  contemplated 
issuing  several  more  volumes  of  Lancashire  Songs 
and  Ballads  had  his  life  been  spared. 

T.  T.  WILKINSON. 

BURIAL  SOCIETIES  AMONGST  THE  ROMANS  (4th 
S.  i.  578.) — I  have  been  unable  to  find  any  notice 
of  Hadrian's  patronage  of  a  burial  society  in  Spar- 
tian,  Dion  Cassius,  Aurelius  Victor,  or  Eusebius,  the 
ancient  authorities,  or  in  the  modern  of  F.  Gregoro- 
vius,  Geschichte  des  Kaisers  Hadrian  (Konigsberg, 
1851),  and  J.  M.  Flemmer  De  Itineribus  et  Rebus 
gestis  Hadriani  Imperatwis  secundum  numorum  et 
inscriptionumtestimonium  (Hannise,  1836).  Hadrian, 
as  executor  of  the  Roman  law,  had  to  enforce  the 


620 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'b  S.  I.  JUNE  27,  '68. 


cost  of  burial  on  those  who  took  the  deceased's 
property,  and  where  there  was  no  property  the 
pauper  was  buried  by,  the  state.  The  Roman 
law  was  enforced  aorainet  extravagance  in  "  funeral 
performances,"  which  it  is  the  object  of  burial 
societies,  in  the  interest  of  undertakers,  to  pro- 
mote at  a  time  when  parsimony  is  usually  most 
incumbent.  j^  j.  J. 

Ssttetcllnneaus. 
NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Index  to   "The    Times"  Newspaper,   1867.      Autumnal 

Quarter,  Oct.  1  to  Dec.  31. 
Index  to  "  The  Times  "  Newspaper,  1868.   Winter  Quarter 

January  1  to  March  31.     (Palmer.) 

It  may  confidently  be  asserted  that  no  one  ever  had 
occasion  to  turn  over  a  file  of  the  Leading  Journal  with- 
out regretting  that  that  daily  register  of  the  world's 
sayings  and  doings  was  not  rendered  more  readily  avail- 
able lor  reference  and  use  by  an  Index.  Mr. "Samuel 
Palmer,  the  well-known  dealer  in  old  books  of  Catherine 
Street,  sharing  the  opinion  of  Lord  Macaulav,  that  "  The 
only  true  history  of  a  country  is  to  be  found"  in  its  news- 
papers —  an  aphorism  which  he  quotes  in  his  title-page- 
has  devoted  himself  to  the  compilation  of  an  Index  to 
Ihe  Junes.  It  is  issued  in  Quarterly  Parts;  and  from 
the  two  which  have  been  already  issued,  we  are  enabled 
to  pronounce  it  carefully  done :"  useful  to  all  who  may 
want  to  refer  to  the  columns  for  political,  parliamentary, 
or  Itgal  information ;  births,  marriages,  or  deaths;  ami 
in  short,  indispensable  to  every  library  where  The  Times 
is  filed,  and  still  more  so  where  it  is  nut. 

Saint  Patrick:  Apostle  of  .Ireland  in  the  Third  Century. 
7  he  btory  of  his  Mission  by  Pope  Clementine  in  A.D.  431, 
and  of  his  Connexion  with  the  Church  of  Rome,  proved  to 
be  a  m<-re  Fiction.  With  an.  Appendix  containing  his 
Confession  and  Epistle  to  Coroti,us,  translated  into 
English.  By  K.  Steele  Nicholson,  M.A.,  T.C.D. 
(J.  Kussell  Smith.) 

The  view  which  Mr.  Nicholson  takes  of  St.  Patrick's 
connexion  with  Ireland  is  shown  by  his  title-page  The 
book  is  not  a  Life  of  St.  Patrick,  but  an  argument  to 
prove  that  St.  Patrick  commenced  his  labours  as  a  Chris- 
tian missionary  in  Ireland  nearly  two  centuries  before  the 
year  432,  the  date  usually,  but  as  Mr.  Nicholson  asserts 
incorrectly  assigned  to  that  event.  The  subject  is  an 
interesting  and  important  one,  in  many  respects  :  it  has 
a  bearing  even  upon  the  great  political  question  of  the 
day,  and  we  commend  those  who  are  interested  in  it  to 
examine  Mr.  Nicholson's  little  volume. 

Horace:     The  text  revised  by  J.  E.  Yonge,  Assistant 

Master,  Eton.     (Longman.) 

The  favourable  reception  given  to  Mr.  Yonge's  recent 
octavo  edition  of  Horace  has  led  to  the  production  of  the 
present  volume,  which  for  purity  of  text,  the  novel  fea- 
ture of  side  references,  and  beauty  of  typography,  deserves 
the  attention  of  all  scholars  who  are  looking  out  for  a 
pretty  pocket  edition  of  Horace. 

POLITICAL  PAPKKS  OF  THE  REIGN  OF  GEORGK  III. 
—Messrs.  Sotheby  &  Wilkinson  will  sell  on  Saturday 
1th  of  July,  a  remarkable  Collection  of  Historical 
Papers,  including  much  confidential  Correspondence  of 
George  111.  with  the  Duke  of  Leeds;  many  important 
Betters  by  the  most  eminent  men  of  the  time,  and  the 

original  rough  drafts  with  various  alterations  and  un- 
published passages  in  the  Autograph  of  the  Duke  of 


Leeds;  of  the  Letters  of  LUCTOB,  which  by  many  are 
believed  to  be  from  the  pen  of  Jt:m.;s.  These  are  the 
papers  referred  to  by  Mr.  Bohn  in  the  preface  to  the  fifth 
volume  of  his  edition  of  Lowndes;  and  of  course  if  the 
identity  of  Luc.us  with  JUSTUS  could  be  established- 
there  is  much  in  such  •/— would  settle  the  most 
vexed  literary  question  of  the  present  century-and  prove 
Juniirt  to  have  been  the  Duke  of  Leeds,  whose  name  we 
believe,  has  never  before  been  inserted  in  the  list  of 
claimants  to  that  doubtful  honour. 


BOOKS   AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED   XO   PURCHASE. 


BiBLrs.    Folio  and  8ro,  1775  to  1779 
— 4to,  I5Y5. 


Wanted  by  Mr.  franca  Fra,  Cotham,  Briitol. 
HASTED'.  KCTIT.    4  Vol«.    TallloUa 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Arthur  Perry,  Bookseller.  Dartford.Kent. 

GAY'S  FAI.I.FS.    Bewick'i  cut*.    1779. 
JEtoet  FAHI.ES.    8vo. 

C.I.LINtnN'l    IJnroRv    OP    8oM.Il.ltT.      S  Vol».4tO. 

SJIKMAO  •  AKTISTS  OF  SPAIN.    3  Vol«.  8vo. 
WIUHMIBM'I  ANCIENT  KOVPTIAKS.    6  Vot«  8vo. 
1/oMic  ALMANACK.    Ciuik«hank'»  plates,  18W,  1819. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thonat  Keet,  Book«eller.  15,  Conduit  Street 
Bond  Street,  London,  W. 


to  C0rreip0trtrenW. 


Rasselos  and  (he  Happy  Valley 
l-ettera  of  the  Countess  of  Westmoreland. 
Early  Mezzotints. 
Pieces  from  Manuscripts,  No.  I. 
Did  the  Britons  pay  Tribute  to  Caesar  t 
Dr.  w  iimot.  the  Author  of  the  Heroic  Epistle. 
ddiiiEtuii,  <J-c. 

!  °bli''e?  t0  '"•rCorresvnndnt  for  ha  friend,,  caution. 

unu  personal  "iatttr 


\V  illiam 


a*»  in  tte  Second  and 

rn^Sn/^r^ 

Snalme'J*in  Ms"n£?'re*POn''enl  'M<1  bMer  "M1"  direct  to1^  gentleman 
M.  H.  R.    "  Wlmtwm  Jfrs.  Oruwly  say  t"  is  a  phrase  made  popular 
by  tit  use  t«  Mortons  corned  u  nf  Speed  the  f  loujih. 

"  N^  'sUi."7)!!  S?*ix0407e  Siynatu''es  of  the  Lj'rtt  AP°stolica  is  given  in 

A  Heading  Cast  for  holdincr  the  weekly  Nos.  of  "N.  ft  Q  "  is  now 
ready,  and  maybe  h«l  of  all  Bookselle?.  and  Newsmen,  pHce  ".Wo 
or.frw  by  IMMI.  direct  from  the  uuhlUher.fnr  l«.  nd. 

***  C*868  for  Wndinit  the  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  be  had  of  the 
Publisher,  and  of  all  Booksellers  and  Newsmen. 


THK  EUITOH  shnulfl  be  aridreised. 

&  QUERIES"  is  registered  for  transmission  abroad. 


THK  SCIRNTIPIC  WoNOKH.—  Flave  you  seen  it?  It  maznifles  S2000 
times,  frice  thirty-two  stamuJ  (p  .st  free)  witli  hook  of  full  instructionj. 
'hd°'yi-'1CLOCB'  l>hilo'lu''hi':'"  I«-tru««nt  ^luker 


Advertisement  in  thi.  paper, 


INDEX. 


FOURTH   SERIES.— VOL.   I. 


[For  classified  articles,  tee  ANONYMOCS  WORKS,  BOOKS  RECENTLY   PUBLISHED,  EPITAPHS,  FOLK  LORE,  PROVERBS 
AND  1'niiAsi:-,  QUOTATIONS,  SIIAKSPERUNA,  AND  SONGS  AND  BALLADS.] 


A.  (A.)  on  Boddice,  433 

Bloody,  a  revolting  epithet,  42 

Brasses,  bronze,  &c.,  analysed,  52 

Bummers,  467 

Cheerfulness  at  certain  hour.t,  53G 

Cincindelte  of  Pliny,  61 

Composition  of  bell-metal.  446 

Fillip  on  the  forehead,  470 

Greyhound,  its  derivation,  61 

Homeric  Society,  398 

Horses,  shot  for  broken-winded,  468 

Land  measures,  424 

Latten  and  brass,  103,  424 

Lych  gates,  390  497 

Moscow  great  bell,  497 

Oneyers,  469 

Organ  accompaniment  to  solo  ungers,  36G 

"  Rolling  stone  gathers  no  moss,"  396 

Rudee:  bere,  &c.,  396 

Toby  jug,  1 60 

Yew  trees  in  churchyards,  427   - 
Abdiel,  an  emblem  of  fidelity,  '212 
Abhba  on  Sir  Henry  Cavendish's  "  Debates,"  15 

"Property  has  its  duties."  378 
Abyssinia,  an  heir  to  the  throne  of,  81 ;  descent  of  King 

Theodore,  99 

Abyssinian  and  Egyptian  sepulture,  313 
Abyssinian  dates,  146 

Abyssinian  kings,  names  and  accession,  389,  471 
Acciuiuoli  family,  arms,  41 
Ache,  or  ake,  90 
Ache  on  Lincolnshire  queries,  172 

Philosophy  and  Atheism,  148 

Pliny'a  "  Natural  History,"  first  edition,  101 
Ackwood  (John),  MS.  correspondence,  364,  568 
"  Acta  Sanctorum,*'  Index  to,  411 
Adam  of  Orleton's  saying,  411,  495 
Addis  (John),  jun.,  on  Brockett  =  a  hart,  182 

Corsie,  Corsey,  160 

Crushaw  (Richard),  280 

Credo  of  Pierce  the  Ploughman,  244 
Embost  and  imbost,  454 


Addis  (John),  on  Fluke,  its  different  meanings,  186 

Fragment  of  "  Tristam,"  210 

Myre's  "  Instructions  for  Parish  Priests,"  263    ; 

Oath  of  Le  Faisan,  185 

Oneyers:  An-Heires,  280 

Party  in  the  sense  of  person,  160 

Proverbs  by  John  Heywood,  169,  519 

Quotations,  519 

Rabbit  =  to  beat,  207 

References  wanted,  327 

Rudee:  defameden:  hire,  14 

Salwey  (Thomas)  and  monsters,  88 

Supernaculum,  559 

Van  Dunk,  424 
Addison  (Joseph)  and  the  Hell  Fire  Club,  53,  138; 

last  moments,  508,  568 
"  Adeste  Fidelis,"  itt  composer,  12,  186 
Adrian's  Address  to  his  Son],  603 
A.  (E.  H.)  on  Donatives,  343 

Earls  of  Kent,  341 

Greek  motto,  604 

Kirke  (General),  254 

Mansion  House,  London,  606 

Robinson  (Bishop),  events  in  his  life,  436 

Solar  eclipse  of  1521,  594 

Stanley's  Westminster  Abbey,  errors,  293 

"  To  lead  my  apes,"  235 

Werden  (John),  circa  1669,  270 
Aerography,  578 

Africa,  North,  dialects,  123,  235,  256,  351 
Agave  dasylirioides,  Mexico,  412,  466,  520 
Aggas's  Map  of  London,  1560,  20,  60 
Agnew  (D.  C.  A.)  on  Lord  Galway's  letters,  29 
Aguto  (Giovanni),  MS.  correspondence,  364 
Alexander,  "Alliterative  Romances,"  47,  159 
Alexander  VII ,  pope,  juvenile  poems,  298 
Alfred   (King),  remains   at   Hyde  Abbey,   555,  615; 

phrase  in  his  "  Testament,"  221,  304 
Alford,  co.  Lincoln,  its  register?,  546 
All-Hallow-e'eu  superstition,  361,  496 
All-Hallows',  Thames  Street,  altar  lights,  146,  619 
Alpha  on  Drama  at  Hereford,  141 

Garrick  (David),  biography,  98 

Siddons  (Mrs.),  early  performance,  99 


622 


INDEX. 


Alpha  (I)  on  I,  ego,  pronunciation,  29 

Alphabet  bells,  349 

Alphonso,  king  of  Spain,  430 

Altar  erected  to  the  Tyrian  Hercules,  459,  522 

Alton,  its  disreputable  fame,  277,  464 

Ambassadors,   Christian,  to  the  Sublime  Porte,  245, 

349;  roses  worn  by,  76 
Ambergrise  in  early  cookery!94,  327,  424 
Ameliorate,  its  derivate,  604 
American  episcopate,  30,  84,  230 
American  Notes  and  Queries,  114 
American  private  libraries,  265,  399 
Andover,  its  M.P.s,  1700-1725,  511 
Andrewes  (Bp.  Lancelot),  bequests,  42 
Andromache  on  "  No  love  lost,"  158 
Angelus  bell,  368 
Anglo-Scotus  on  Queen  Bleareye's  tomb,  486 

Degrees  of  consanguinity,  111 

Douglas  rings:  the  Douglas  heart,  562 

Mar  (The  Robber  Earl  of),  471 

Roger  (Sir  William),  knt.,  458 

Wales,  the  first  prince,  478 
Animal  comedians,  453 
Anne  (Queen),  coronation  medal,  342,  472 
Annunciation,  picture  of,  195 

Anonymous  Works : — 

Abbey  of  Kilkhampton,  353 

An  Argument,  or  Debate  in  Law,  416 

Clergy's  Tears,  1716,  389 

England's  Conversion  and  Reformation  Compared, 
32 

Guide  to  all  the  Watering  Places,  314 

History  of  the  Heathen  Gods  of  Antiquity,  459 

Iconoclasts,  Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Heresy,  32 

Jachin  and  Boaz,  295,  473,  537 

Lama  Sabachthani,  219 

L'Histoire  Poetiqne,  459,  564,  614 

Londres  (De)  et  de  ses  Environs,  438 

Modern  Farmer's  Guide,  535 

Modest  Apology,  1701,  161 

Nouveau  Dictionnaire   Historique  des    Sieges  et 
Batailles,  123,  234 

Oiiginal  Essays,  by  a  Virginian,  554 

Peter  Wilkins,  538 

Plea  for  Urania,  459 

Poor  Boy's  Companion,  315 

Recueil  de  Di verses  Poesies  du  Sieur  D — ,  219 

Seder  Olam,  sive  Ordo  Seculorum,  195,  258 

Short  Introduction  of  Grammar.  315 

Six  Weeks  at  Long's,  314 

Stradella,  an  opera,  436 

Th'  Mon  at  Mester  Grundy's,  390,  517,  619 

The  Transproser  Reliears'd,  456 

Three  Dramas,  1814,  581 

True  Principles  of  Christian  Education,  315 
Anserine  wisdom,  234 
Antiphones   of   Lincoln    cathedral,   122,  374;    of  St. 

Pauls  cathedral,  122,  374,  540,  569,  611 
Antiquaries'  Society,  requirements  of  candidates,  307; 

Hand  Catalogue,  44 
Antiquities,  spurious,  242,  339 
Apostles,  emblems  and  eves  of  the  twelve,  436,  539 
Apsley  family,  579 

Archer  (John),  epitaph  at  Selby  abbey,  578 
Architects,  Institute  of,  collection  of  works,  44 


Architecture  of  German  towns,  29 

Arisaig,  its  lake  dwelling,  576 

Aristotle  and  Gulliver,  51 

Arms,  the  law  of,  153,  258;  quarterings  by  marriage, 

460,  521,  570,  617 
Army,  the  British,  its  origin,  187;  its  red  uniform,  437, 

515 
Arnold  (F.  H.),  on  Hotspur's  burial-place,  76 

Pole  (Cardinal),  date  of  his  death,  111 

Packenham  family,  147 
Arria's  saying,  "  Paste,  non  dolet,'  459 
Art  6atalogue,  1 1 6 

Arthur  (King)  and  the  Knights  of  the  Round  Table, 
427;  "La  Morte  d'Arthure,"  fragment   of,  122,  210 
Articles  of  Inquiry,  270 

Articles  of  the  Church  of  England,  146,  211,  305,  468 
Articles  of  war,  74,  226 
Artisans  and  machine/y,  exportation  formerly  forbidden, 

344 

Arundell  (Capt.  Paul),  prolific  family,  169 
A.  (S.),  on  Hollington,  co.  Sussex,  483 
Ash  tree,  170,  225,  282,  392 
Ashley  (Sir  Anthony),  monument,  156,  228,  329,  398, 

472 

Askew  (Anne),  her  "  Examination,"  121 
Atherton  (Capt.),  temp.  Charles  I.,  27 
Atkinson  (G.  C.),  on  the  Gulf  stream,  365 
Aubrey  (W.  H.  S.),  on  early  English  Bibles,  220 

Proclamation  of  Henry  VIII.,  242 
Austin  (T.),  jun.,  on  a  supposed  Americanism,  546 

Dickey  Sam,  546  . 

Austria,  distich  on,  533,  593;  style  of  the  Emperor,  486 
Auto  de  Pe",  frequently  mis-spelt,  243,  351 
A.  (W.  E.  A.),  on  society  of  bibliographers,  26 

"  An  Argument,  or  Debate  in  Law,"  416 

Anonymous  works,  459 

"  Jachin  and  Boaz,"  295 

Lucia,  author  of  Cagliostro's  Life,  578 

Schrupffer,  the  charlatan,  580 

Axon  (W.  E.  A.),  on  anonymous  works,  32,  161,  554, 
564 

"Eliza  Rivers,"  351 

"  Helionde*,"  its  author,  514 

"  Jachin  and  Boaz,"  537 

Lancashire  song,  517 

Manchester  poets,  254 

"  Memoirs  of  Madame  Du  Barri,"  412 

Roscoe  (Wm.),  inedited  poem,  264 

"Seder  Olam,"  its  author,  258 

Teare  (James)  and  teetotalism,  611 
Ayton  (Sir  Robert),  portrait  by  Vandyck,  28 
Aztecs,  their  patron  deity,  485 


B 


B.  (A.),  on  new  slang  old,  603 

Lackington's  advertisement,  283 

Bachelor  (  J.  W.),  on  Lord  Zouch's  portrait,  247 
I  Bacon  (Matthew),  civilian,  43 
i  Baird  family  seals,  436 

|  Baker  (George),  index  to  his  "  History  of  Northamp- 
tonshire," 11,  376 
i  Bakewell,  inscription  at,  83 

Baldwin  (Mr.),  plans  of  a  Roman  temple,  53 
i  Baliol  family,  471,  616 


INDEX. 


623 


Ballad  literature,  foreign,  292,  551 

Ballad  Society  projected,  428,  480 

Bancroft  (Abp.  Richard)  and  the  Lambeth  Library,  9 

Bands  worn  by  clergymen  and  barristers,  284 

Bandusia,  the  fountain  of,  336,  412,  417,  493,  557 

Bane,  a  provincialism,  259,  376 

Banfishire  glossary  of  words,  91 

Bangally,  the  capital  of  Bengal,  508 

Bangs  (Capt.  Jonathan),  noticed,  433,  520 

Bank  of  England:  the  Rest,  416 

Banks  (Cuddy)  and  his  morrice  hobby-horse,  56 

Ban  nock  ourn,  poem  on  the  battle  of,  173 

Baptismal  scriptural  names,  1 1 

Baptists,  a  landscape  painter,  314 

Barckley  (C.  W.)  on  Bloody  Bridge,  282 

Baw burgh  spoons,  342 

Holland  House  guns,  471 

Naval  songs,  19 

Barclay  (John),  "  Argenis,"  &c.,  56 
Bard  plaakes,  245 

Barker  (L.  I.)  on  Agave  Dasyliriodes,  520 
Barlow  (Joel),  "  The  Columbiad,"  387 
Barnacle,  the  Ship,  a  strange  animal,  265 
Bar- Point  on  Anserine  wisdom,  234 

Collided,  a  new  word,  293 

Friday  an  unlucky  day,  254 

Toby  jug,  494 

Barrett  (E.)  on  "  Plea  for  Liberty  of  Conscience,"  594 
"  Bartholomew  Faire,  or  Variety  of  Fancies,"  499 
Bartlett  (R.  E.)  on  etymology  of  Pershore,  30 
Barton  (Thomas ),-D.D.,  noticed,  66 
Baston  (Robert),  English  Latin  poet,  173 
Batelle  family,  365 
Bates  (A.  H.)  on  Johnny  Peep,  515 
Bates  (Wm.)  on  Barclay's  "  Argenis,"  &c.,  56 

Buck's  tragedy,  "  The  Italians,"  420 

Butler's  "  Hudibras,"  annotated,  167 

Chronology,  MS.  treatise  on,  54 

Forrester's  poem,  "  To  my  Nose,"  403 

French  retreat  from  Moscow,  545 

"  Funeral  of  the  Mass,"  447 

Guess,  a  supposed  Americanism,  592 

Habilitie,  401 

Hogarth's  geometrical  plates,  217 

Homeric  traditions:  "  The  Cyclic  Poems,"  83 

Kilkhamptcm  abbey,  467 

Medical  tracts,  notes  from,  362 

Marino's  "  Slaughter  of  the  Innocents,"  125 

Nichols's   "  Biographical  Anecdotes  of  Hogarth," 
97 

Oxenden  family  arms  and  motto,  206 

Paine  (Tom),  fate  of  his  bones,  201 

Party  signifying  an  individual,  87 

Pegge's  "Anecdotes  of  the  English  Language,"  82 

Philomath  us,  "  Musse  Juveniles,"  298 

"Recueil  de  Di verses  Poesies,"  author,  219 

Robinson  (John)  and  Wm.  Mavor,  558 

Stitclilet,  a  modern  word,  426 

Thud  and  Sugh,  275 

Voltaire's  English  letter,  293;  bones,  501 

Wedding  ring,  592 

Wolwarde,  examples  of  its  use,  425 
Bath,  lines  on,  412 
Bat  ersea  enamels,  341,  375 
Battle  of  the  Forty,  150 
Bauhinia,  the  name  of  the  shrub,  603 


Bawburgh  spoons,  a  bequest,  342 

Baxter  (Richard),  works,  355 

Bayeux  tapestry,  266,  401 

Bayly  (W.  J.)  on  siege  of  Blarney  castle,  220 

B.  (C.  T.)  on  "  The  Rupert  of  Debate,"  409 

B.  (C.  W.)  on  W.  M.  Thackeray's  portrait,  16 

B.  (D.)  on  teetotalism,  612 

Beale  (J.)  on  the  Beamish  family,  434 

Discovery  of  an  old  medal,  483 

South  family  monument,  605 

Stevenson  family  name,  603 

Three  words  of  a  sort,  605 
Beamish  family  name,  434,  565 
Bean-seeding,  361 

Beauharnais  (Viscomte  de),  caricatures,  73 
Beauty  unfortunate,  38 
Becket  (Thomas  a),  his  chasuble,  604 
Beckford  (Wm.)  of  Fonthill,  his  arms,  99 
Beckington  (Thomas),  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells,  171 
Bede  (Cuthbert)  on  bean-seeding,  361 

Charles  II.'s  flight  from  Worcester,  549 

Crisp  (Charles),  the  actor,  206 

Earliest  bird  in  the  morning,  551 

Fictitious  names,  407 

Fonts  other  than  stone,  305 

Hour-glasses  in  pulpits,  306 

Lanu  family,  350,  593 

Pictures  rapidly  executed,  402 

Robinson  Crusoe,  320 

Shakspeare's  pronunciation,  243 

Smothering  lunatics,  411 

Suthering,  a  provincialism,  314 

"  Very  not  well,"  the  saying,  365 

Weather  saying,  551 
Bedell  (Bp.  Wm.),  portrait,  294 
Bedford  (Duke  of),  drowned,  219 
"  Beehive,"  a  musical  farce,  184 
Beisly  (Dr.  S.)  on  derivation  of  horse-chestnut,  208 

Minnow  and  wiiitebait,  222 

"  Sing  old  Rose,"  &c.,  235 
Belcher  (T.  W.),  M.D.,  on  the  nonjurors,  459 

Suborders  in  the  Anglican  church,  31 
Bell  cow  of  Brig>tock,  365 
Bell  literature,  249,  354 
Bell  metal,  its  composition,  388,  446,  497 
Bell  ringer's  epitaph,  387 
Bells,  alphabet,  349;  the  Angelas,  368;  of  St.  Connel 

Keel,  412;  sanctus,  489,  543 
"  Ben  Boll,"  authorship  of  the  song,  508 
Benet  (Maister),  "Christmasse  Game,"  455,  531 
Benione,  agsa,  a  herb,  235,  398 
Bentley  (George)  on  "  The  Irish  Whiskey  Drinker," 

Maximilian  (Emperor),  "  Recollections  of  my  "Life," 

563 
Bentley  (Richard)  on  penmanship  at  St.  Paul's  school, 

36 

Beranger  (J.  P.  de),  passage  in  a  poem,  146,  206 
Berber  language,  123,  256,  351 
Bernard  (Abbatia),  "  Prognostication  of  the  marriage  of, 

Henry,  King  of  Navarre,"  98 
Beyerlinck  (Laurence),  biography  and  works,  45,  138, 

306 
Bible,  early  editions  of  the  English,  220,  442  ;  Latin 

A.D.  1514,536 

Bible  Extracts,  works  on,  218,  318 
Bible  statistics,  88 


624 


INDEX. 


Bibliographers,  society  of,  20,  305 
Bibliotbecar.  Chetham,  on  general  literary  index,  239, 
503 

Wildbore  (C.)  letter  to  Rev.  J.  Lawson,  303 
Bickerstaff  (Isaac),  dramatist,  149 
Bigland  (Ralph),  MS.  of  his  '  Gloucestershire,"  223 
Billing  (Mary),  longevity,  96 
Bingham  (C.  W.)  on  Cincindelae,  131 

Marriage  license,  115 

Marsh  (Rev.  Sir  W.  Tilson),  bart.,  246 

Names  retaining  their  ancient  sound,  11,  300 

Salisbury  (Bishop  of),  172 

Salway  Ash,  origin  of  the  name,  232 
Bird,  the  earliest  in  the  morning,  551 
Eire,  its  meaning.  14,  84,  135,  396,  400 
Birmingham,  local  events,  1741-1841,91;  Shakspeare 

library,  475 

B.  (J.)  on  "  Weep  not  for  the  Dead,"  55 
B.  (J.  C.)on  Roman  bronze,  137 
B.  (J.  H.)  on  Peter  Burchet,  615 

Sarum  Breviaries,  283 
Blackstone  (Sir  Wm.),  list  of  his  works,  528 
Blades  (Wm.)  on  William  Caxton,  11 
Bladon  (James)  on  Bucke's  tragedy,  "  The  Italians," 
419 

Byroniana,  397 

Edgeworth  (Maria),  comedies,  433 
Blamire  (Miss  S.),  Cumbrian  poetess,  244,  378 
Blarney  Castle,  its  siege  in  1646,  220 
B.  (L.  E  )  on  "  Farewell  Manchester,"  220 
Bleareye  (Queen),  tomb  in  Paisley   abbey,  309,  486, 

515,  584 

Blood  (Wm.)  on  Mr.  for  Lord,  112 
Bloody,  origin  of  this  vulgar  epithet,  41,  88,  132,  210, 

283 
Bloody  Bridge,    near   Chelsea,   194,  282;  at  Dublin, 

397,  499 

Blount  family,  579 
Blue  Books,  their  history,  317 
B.  (M.  A.)  on  "  listening  backwards,"  296 
Boase  (J.  J.  A.)  on  John  Ackwood,  563 

Discovery  of  an  old  medal,  568 
Bocher  (Joan),  burnt  for  heresy,  247 
Bockett  (Julia  R.)  on  Govett  family,  42 
Boddice,  origin  of  the  word,  433 
Bohn  (H.  G.),  on  Junius  and  Sir  Philip  Francis,  36 

Violet  (P.),  artist,  545 
Boissiere  (Marie  Gabriel  de  la),  138 
Boleyn  (Anne),  arms,  294,  374 
Bolton  Percy  Church,  Yorkshire,  brass,  389 
Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  Greek  origin  of  his  family,  38, 

113,  136,  253,  304,  400;  medals,  484 
Bone  (J.  W.)  on  Zabras,  Spanish  vessels,  34 
"  Book  of  Curtesye,"a  passage,  83 
Booker- Blakemore  (Thomas  Wm.),  works,  415 
Books  placed  edgewise  iu  libraries,  577 

Books  recently  published: — 

Arthur:  Morte  D'Arthur,  427 

AthenjB  Cantabrigienses,  236 

Baring- Gould's  Silver  Store  from  Mediseval  Chris- 
tian and  Jewish  Mines,  403 

Bartholomew  Fair,  or  Variety  of  Fancies,  499 

Baxter's  Grand  Question  Resolved,  and  List  of  his 
Writings,  355 

Beckford's  History  of  Caleph  Vathek,  547 


Books  recently  published  : — 
Bemrose's  Fret-cut  ting,  30G 
Blackie's  Imperial  Gazetteer,  596 
Bookworm,  140 
Booth's  Metrical  Epitaphs,  403 
Bosanquet  on  the  Growth,  &c.,  of  London,  571 
Boutell's  English  Heraldry,  44 
Brady's  State  Papers  on  the  Irish  Church,  450 
Browning  (Robert),  Essays  on  his  Poetry,  499 
Caesar's  British  Expedition,  by  Appacli,  595 
Calendar  of  State  Papers,   Foreign  and  Domestic, 
of  the  Reign    of  Henry  VIII.,  22;    Domestic 
Series,  Queen  Elizabeth,  1591-94,  475 
Cainden   Society:  Journal  of  a  Voyage  into  the 

Mediterranean,  by  Sir  Kenelm  Digby,  355 
Carew  Manuscripts,  Calendar  of,  235,  475 
Chandos  Poets,  edited  by  J.  S.  Roberts,  116 
Charnock  on  Curious  Surnames.  356 
Chronicles  and   Memorials  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland:  Chronicle  of   Meaux;    Giraldus  Cam- 
brensis  ;  Gesta  of   the  Abbots  of  St.   Albans, 
164 
Collingwood's  Rambles  on  the  Shores  of  China 

380 

Clarke's  Ante-Nicene  Christian  Library,  116 
Cosin's  Collection  of  Private  Devotions,  259 
Cox's  Ancient  Parliamentary  Elections,  91 
D;ivies's  Memoir  of  the  York  Press.  330 
Debrett's  Peerage  and  Baronetage,  187;  House  of 

Commons  and  the  Judicial  Bench,  355 
Delamere's  Wholesome  Fare,  140 
Delepierre's  Historical  Difficulties,  331 
Early  English  Text  Society:  Pierce  the  Plough- 
man's Crede;    Mytc's   Instructions    for  Parish 
Priests;  The   Babees   Book;  The  Book  of  the 
Knight  of  La-Tour-Landry,  139 
Ferguson's  Irish  before  the  Conquest,  306 
Fitzgerald's  Life  of  David  Garrick,  25'J 
Founders'  Company,  Annals  of,  236 
Fry,  Our  Schools  and  Colleges,  380 
Fuller  (Dr.  Thomas),  "  Poems,"  283,  307 
Goldsmith's  Pretty  Book  of  Pictures,  67 
Gray  (David)  and  other  Essays,  499 
Greeor's  Dialect  of  Banff>hire,  91 
Guevara's  Mysteries  of  Mount  Calvary,  356 
Haddon  Hall,  illustrated  History,  306 
Hazlitt's    Hand-book   to  the  Literature  of  Great 

Britain,  2 1 1 

Hazlitt  (Wm.)  and  Leigh  Hunt's  Writings,  307 
Herald  and  Genealo-ut,  140,  307 
Homer,  translated  by  the  Earl  of  Derby,  44 
Horace,  by  Dean  Milman,  67;  by  Yonge,  620 
Jameson's  Memoirs  of  Italian  Painters,  450 
Journal  of  Philology,  596 
Journal  of  Sacred  Literature,  22 
Junius    The  Franciscan  Theory  Unsound,  22 
Keane's  Towers  and  Temples  of  Ireland,  91 
Las-kin's  Hand-book  of  English  Literature,  67 
Laugford's  Century  of  Birmingham  Life,  91 
Latimer  (Hugh),  Sermon,  164 
Literary  Scrap  Book,  67 
Logan's  Words  of  Comfort  for  Parents,  356 
London  Diocese  Book,  1868,  140 
Lonsdale's  Songs  and  Ballads,  523 
Lover's  Poetical  Works,  260 
Maclean's  Parochial  History  of  Trigg  Minor,  66 


INDEX. 


625 


Books  recently  published : — 

Major's  Life  of  Prince  Henry  of  Portugal,  115 
Marriott's  Vestiarium  Christianum,  427 
Milton's  Areopagitiea,  164 
New  lagging's  Forest  of  Rossendale,  355 
Nicholas's  Pedigree  of  the  English  People,  379 
Nicholson's  Mist-im  of  St.  Patrick,  620 
Orridge's   Citizens  of  London   and  their  Rulers, 

380 

Oxford  Undergraduates'  Journal,  236 
Paris  and  Vienna,  66 

Philobiblion,  Revue  Bibliotbeque  Universelle,  284 
Pitcairn's  Ages  of  the  Earth,  423 
Pooley  on  the  Old  Crosses  of  Gloucestershire,  403 
Quaritrh's  General  Catalogue  of  Books,  596 
Ramage's  Nooks  and  By-ways  of  Italy,  331 
Rimir.el's  Recollections  of  Paris  Exhibition,  284 
Scotish  Ballads  and  Songs,  by  Maidment,  306 
Scotland,  Book  of  the  Common  Order  of,  571 
Scott  on  the  British  Army,  187 
Sbakspeare,  Catalogue  of  Books,  &?.,  illustrative 

of  bis  life  and  works,  450 
Shakspeare  Illustrated  by  Old  Author*,  91 
Sherlock's  Practical  Christian,  259 
Smith's  Catalogue  of  Friends'  Books,  44 
Smyth's  Sailor's  Word  Book,  66 
Stanley's  Memorials  of  Westminster  Abbey,  2 1 
Student  and  Intellectual  Observer,  140 
Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,  22 
Swayne's  Lake  Victoria,  164 
Sybel's  History  of  the  French  Revolution,  43 
Timba's  Curiosities  of  London,  22 
Timbs's  Notable  Things  of  our  own  Time,  523 
Times  newspaper,  Index,  620 
Westwood's  Quest  of  the  Sancgreal,  140 
Wilcocks's  Sea  Fisherman,  547 
Winston  on  An<ient  Glass  Paintings,  283 
Boots  and  shoes  in  1619,  387 
Borrow  (George),  "  Zincali  "  quoted,  99 
Boston  high  tide.  1571,  415 
Boston    U.S.)  library  catalogue,  288 
Boswell  (James),  Scottish  legal  ballad,  42 
Botsford  in  America,  112,  207 
Boulter  (Abp.  Hugh),  biography,  355 
Bourchier  (Jonathan)  on  Browning's  "  Lost  Leader," 

482 

Coleridge's  "  Christabel,"  43 
Hawes  (Stephen),  "  Pastime  of  Pleasure,"  353 
Milton's  "  II  Pensrroso,"  178 
Shelley:  Three  Sons  of  Light,  411 
Sundry  queries,  436 

"  The  solitary  monk  who  shook  the  world,"  396 
Tennyson's  "  Palace  of  Art,"  364 
Box  found  near  Holbeach,  434 
Boyce  (Joseph),  "A  Modest  Apology,"  161 
Boyes  (D.  L.)  on  the  origin  of  the  word  Infantry,  53 
Boyle  (E.  M.)  on  Weston  and  Naylor  families,  281 
Boyne,  the  battle  of,  and  James  II.,  388,  493,  514, 

543,  567 

B.  (P.  C.  S.)  on  Westons,  Earls  of  Portland,  173 
B  (R.)  on  the  fire-flies  of  Italy,  62 
Brace  (Lieut.),  tried  for  murder,  256 
Bradshaw  (Henry),  "  Life  of  St.  Werburg,"  317 
Brash  (R.  R.)  on  the  dialects  of  North  Africa,  123 
Brasses,  bronze,  &c.,  their  analysis,  52,  233 
Breech-lo.ider,  its  inventor,  312 


Breviaries  of  York,  Hereford,  and  Sarum,  149,  206, 

283,  379,  424;  Paris,  609 
B.  (R.  H.  A.)  on  Cardinal  de  Cheverus,  127 
"  Brick-dust  Man,"  Nathaniel  Hone's  painting,  53 
"  Bridge  of  Sighs,"  k  jeu  d'esprit,  25 
Bridge  (William),  arms,  41 
Brierley  (J.)  on  derivation  of  greyhound,  203 

Jannock,  a  cake,  110 
Brigadiers  in  the  army,  267,  375 
Brightling  on  a  prophecy  of  Louis  Philippe,  83 
Brigstock,  the  bell  cow  of,  365 
British  Museum  duplicates,  21,  85 
Brockett  as  applied  to  the  badger,  99,  182 
Brodie  (Alex.),  magistrate  at  Forres,  53 
Broeck  (Peter  van  den),  "  Travels,"  234 
Broome,  co.  Stafford,  459,  523 
Brougham  (Henry  Lord),  his  death,  476,  500,  524 
Browning  (Robert),  the  "  Lost  Leader,"  482 ;  essays  on. 

his  poetry,  499 
Bruce  (John)  on  the  caricatures  of  Samuel  Ward,  1 

Wodwall  (Wm.),  Elizabethan  poet,  247 
Bruce  (Robert),  marvellous  story  of  him,  422 
Brush,  or  pencil,  used  by  artists,  40 
Bryan  (Philip),  "  Arms  and  Crests,"  75 
B.  (S.)  on  Challoner  arms,  220 

Lengthy,  a  condemned  word,  313 
B.  (S.  M.)  on  Mathew  Buckinger,  182 
B.  (T.)  on  Fotheringay  castle,  114 
Nevison,  the  highwayman,'  109 
Skyrack  oak,  58 
Bueke  (Charles),  tragedy,  "  The  Italians,"  267,  419, 

520 

Buckinger  (Mathew),  portrait,  75,  183 
Buckingham  (John  Sheffield,  Duke  of),  epitaph,  316, 

447 

Buckle  (Elizabeth)  of  High  Wyck,  longevity,  153 
Buckley  family,  483 

Buckley  (W.  E.)  on  her,  in  lieu  of  the  genitive,  39 
Buckton  (T.  J.)  on  the  ash-tree,  392 

Cuneiform  inscriptions,  how  deciphered,  169 
Dante  query,  569;  "  Inferno,"  607 
Dice  among  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  179 
Gist,  its  pronunciation,  619 
"  Habitans  in  sicco,"  569 
I,  ego,  375 

Kings  of  Abyssinia,  470 
"  Nee  pluribus  impar,"  275 
North  American  dialects,  256 
Philosophic  brute,  401 

Pope  (Alex.)  and  Mary  Wortley  Montagu,  172 
Primitive  Latin  language,  589 
Supernaculum,  559 

Talmuds,  suggested  plan  for  translation?,  242 
Bulkley  (Stephen),  "  Words  of  Anthems,"  459,  543 
Bull  and  Mouth,  Aldersgate,  inscription,  57,  209 
Bummer,  its  derivation,  75,  163,  467 
Bur  =  sweet-bread,  174 

Burchet  (Peter),  an  avenger  of  the  gospel,  564,  615 
Burgess  (Col.  Eliseus),  noticed,  100 
Burial  societies  among  the  Romans,  578,  619 
Burials  in  wool,  548 
Burleigh  (Michael  Balfour,  Lord),  189 
Burlington  and  Gainsborough  pedigrees,  55 
Burn  (J.  S.)  on  parish  register?,  38,  584 
Burnley  wedding  custom,  100 
Burns  (Mr.),  the  steeple  cumber,  312 


626 


INDEX. 


Burns  (Robert),  inedited  letter,  218;  "Tarn  O'Shan- 

ter,"  508,  565,  614;  noticed.  552,  553 
Bury  St.  Edmund's  guild,  114 
Bushey  Heath  on  Folk  lore:  superstitions,  10,  193 

Four  ages  of  mankind,  86 

Homeric  Society,  133 

Laten,  a  mixed  metal,  474 

Shell-fish  food,  86 

Skelp,  its  etymology,  485 
Bussey  family  of  Haydor,  294 
Butler  (Samuel),  annotations  to  "  Hudibras,"  167; 

"  Heroic  Epistle  of  Hudibras,"  339,  411 
Buttery  family,  122 
Buttery  (A.)  on  the  antiphones  in  Lincoln  cathedral, 

122 
B.  (W.)  on  W.  M.  Thackeray's  portrait,  426 

"  To  collide,"  no  new  word,  471 
B.  (W.  C.)  on  "  Abbey  of  Kilkhampton,"  353 

Gulliver's  Travels,  457 

Proverbs,  457 

"  Studious  of  ease,"  353 
B.  (W.  B.)  on  St.  Peter's  chair,  465 
Byron  (Lord),  pamphlets  and  squibs  on  him,  267,  397; 
ballad  "  The  Conquest  of  Alhama,"  162 


C 


C.  on  Maria  Riddel,  ne'e  Woodley,  552 

Scott  (Sir  Walter),  self-delusion,  552 

Cabbages  first  cultivated  in  England,  156,  228,  329 

Ca9adore  on  heraldic  query,  295 

Caesar  (Julius),  landing  in  Britain,  595 

Caffart  (Jean)  of  Arras,  171,  253 

Cagliostro  (Count),  Lucia,  author  of  his  Life,  578 

Cahill  (W.  J.)  on  plague  ship,  580 

Calceolaria,  the  name  of  the  flowers,  602 

Calderon  (Pedro)  and  Corneille,  19,  90,  174, 184 

Caliban,  the  slave  of  Prospero,  289 

Californian  English,  293 

Callis  (Robert),  serjeant-at-law,  295,  378 

Calvin  (John)  and  Servetus,  266,  394 

Cambridge  song,  341 

Cambry  (James),  "  De  Londres  et  de  ses  Environs," 
438 

Camden  Society's  publications,  General  Index,  450 

Camden  (Win.),  "  Remains,"  edit.  1637,  388 

Campbell  (W.)  on  half  mast  high,  483 

Candle  plates,  or  wallers,  104,  424,  494 

Candle  superstition,  51 

Cannes,  Roman  inscription  at,  269,  420 

Canning  (George),  jeu  d'esprit,  387;  his  witty  "De- 
spatch," 267,  302,  427,  438 

Canterbury,  arms  of  the  city,  16 

Cardinalize,  use  of  the  word,  457 

Carew  (Ann),  daughter  of  Sir  Peter,  descendants,  578 

Carew  (Sir  George),  manuscripts,  235,  475 

Carey  family  pedigree,  171 

Carleton,  curious  tenure,  246 

Carlyle  dormant  peerage,  253 

Carljle  (H.  E.)  on  Carlyle  dormant  peerage,  253 

Carpetbagger  explained,  507 

Cartwright  (Rob.),  M.D.,  on   emendations  of  Shak- 
speare,  576 

Cat  breaking  glass,  531 

Catalogue,  the  Universal,  for  1772,  101 


Catalogues  of  libraries,  288 
"  Catechisme  (Le)  des  Anglais,"  604 
Cave  (Edward),  archbishop  mentioned  by  him.  74,  355 
Cave  (Rt.  Hon   Stephen)  on  Les  Echelles,  472 
Cavendish  (Sir  Henry),  "  Debates,"  1 5 
Caxton  (Win.),  notes  on  his  life,  11 
C.  (B.  H.)  on  Rufus  Festus,  115 
Ged's  stereotypes,  112 
Griff  (A.),  Flemish  painter,  147 
Painter  wanted,  147,  446 
Soldrup,  its  etymology,  111 
Strange  (Sir  Robert)  book-plate,  144 
Suthering,  399 

C.  (D.  F.  M.)  on  Auto  da  Fe*,  351 
C.  (E.)  on  an  archdeacon  of  Dunkeld,  123 
C.  (E.  F.  D.)  on  Infantry,  255 
"  Ceremonies  and  Religious  Customs,"  484,  547 
C.  (E.  S.)  on  Hippophagy  forbidden  by  tbe  church,  194 
Ceylon  and  its  spicy  gales,  222 
C.  (G.  A.)  on  local  mediaeval  words,  124 
C.  (G.  J.)  on  noble  woodmen,  100 
CH.  on  Dryden  queries,  13 
Laund,  its  meaning,  87 
Paslon  (Margaret),  100 
Rogers  (Mr.)  of  Dowdeswell,  100 
Scottish  legal  ballad,  85 
Scottish  local  histories,  114 

Chair  and  cheer  in  Shakspeare,  pronunciation  of,  243 
Chal  loner  arms,  220 
Chaloner  (Sir   Thomas),  elegy  on  the  death  of  Lady 

Jane  Grey,  33,  91,  139 
Chambers  (T.  K.)  on  P.  Violet,  artist,  594 
Champion  whip,  present  owner,  21 
Champion  (William),  biography,  604 
Chapman  (W.)  on  Alton,  Hampshire,  464 
Chappell  (Wm.)  on  dances  in  Selden's  "  Table  Talk,"  18 
Naval  songs,  19 
Old  tunes,  65 

Charing  Cross,  its  derivation,  556 
Chariots  of  war  of  the  early  Britons,  414 
Charles  I.  at  Oxford,  59 ;  letter  to  the  Duke  of  Ormond, 

118 

Charles  II.,  flight  from  Worcester,  549,  593 
Charlton  (Edw.),  M.D.,  on  the  Maelstrom,  328 
Charnock  (R.  S.)  on  etymology  of  Polkinghorne,  83 
Chasles  (M.  Michel)  and  Euclid's  Porisms,  122,  303, 

444 
Chasles  (Philarete)  on  a  passage  in  Beranger,  206 

De  Foe,  the  real  patronymic,  227 
Chateaux  of  France,  173,  279,  449 
Chattan  clan,  123,  281,  442 
Chaucer  (Geoffrey),  notes  on,  411 
C.  (H.  B.)  on  dramatic  situation,  498 
Locke  and  Spinoza,  233 
Louis  XIV.,  his  motto,  19 
Myers's  Letters,  "  The  Blow,"  232 
"  Nee  pluribus  impar,"  351 
"  Ultima  ratio  Regum,"  184         '•*•'•  • 
War  chariots  of  the  ancient  Britons,  414 
Cheerfulness  at  certain  hours,  536 
Chelsea  pottery,  160,  253,  330 
Chemical  lecturer  in  1812,  483,  546 
Chestnut  introduced  into  Britain,  155 
Clieverus  ('Cardinal  de),  his  Lilt1,  127 
"  Child  Asleep,"  a  poem,  269,  397 
Child  gilded  over,  100 


INDEX. 


627 


Childers  (C.)  on  echelles  =  scaling  ladders,  314 
China  sea,  rambles  on  its  shores,  380 
Chitteldroog  on  the  Bloody  Bridge,  194 

Dryden's  negligences,  238 
Chocolate  house  under  the  House  of  Lords,  315 
Christ  Church,  Newgate -street,  lower  church,  536,  569 
Christie  (W.  D.),  on  Sir  Anthony  Ashley,  228 

Drydeniana,  383 

Shaftesbury  (Lord)  and  the  States  of  Holland,  564 
Christmas-box,  earliest  notice,  245 
Christmas  carol,  53 
Christmas  (Rev.  Henry),  translation  of  the  "  Lusiad," 

459 

Chronology,  MS.  treatise  on,  54 
Chrysander  (Herr),  biography  of  Handel,  507 
C.  (H.  S.)  on  the  history  of  the  Baling  school,  13 
Church  of  England,  its  suborders,  31 
Churchyard   (Thomas)  and  the  romance  of  "  Fortu- 

natus,"  2,  295 

Cicindelse  of  Pliny,  insects,  12,  61,  131,  251 
Cigars,  notes  on,  553 
Cinque  Port  seals,  59 
Cipher,  its  value,  305,  470 
Cirencester  Abbey,  its  Chronicle,  389 
Cities,  evocation  of  besieged,  104 
City  Banka,  thirty  miles  from  Calcutta,  533 
Civil  Engineers'  Institution,  motto,  509 
Civil  servant's  position,  220,  282 
C.  (J.  H.)  on  ambassadors  to  the  Sublime  Porte,  245 

Coleridge's  "  Christabel,"  43 

Crashaw  (Richard),  poems,  208 

Dramatic  situation,  434 

"  Epistote  obscurorum  Virorum,"  1 49 

Martyr  president,  522 

"  Outlandish  Knight,"  425 

Stella's  bequest  to  Steevens's  Hospital,  491 

Talmud,  its  immorality,  166 

"  Watty  and  Meg,"  a  song,  368 
C.  (J.  S.)  on  Doctor  of  Economic  Science,  271 

Philosophy  of  notation,  55 
C.  (J.  W.),  on  Richardson's  Novels,  285 

War  of  the  Fronde,  &c.,  248 
Clan  =  cluster,  194 
Clarendon  family  town  residence,  99 
Clark  (Sally),  a  centenarian,  71 
Clarke  (Hyde)  on  the  Berber  language,  351 

"  Compte  rendu,"  379 

Robinson  Crusoe,  321 

Smoking  in  the  streets,  424 

Turkish  newspaper,  first  in  London,  11 
Claudia  and  Pudens,  primitive  Christians,  510 
Clergyman  marrying  himself,  127 
Clergymen,  itinerant  mendicant,  162 
Clerical  vestments,  427 
Clocks,  the  cuckoo,  their  inventor,  436 
Cloutes  (Colin),  on  the  meaning  of  Eire,  400 

Henry  Bradshaw,  317 

Passage  in  Piers  Ploughman,  448 
Clyne  (Norval)  on  the  ancient  Scottish  pronunciation  of 
Latin,  24,  204,  374 

Scottish  episcopal  church,  515 
Cobbett  (Win.)  and  Tom  Paine's  bones,  15,  84,  201 
Cobban  (M.),  on  derivation  of  greyhound,  208 

Herbert  (George),  couplet,  305 

Scottish  words,  270 

Sung,  "  Feather  beds  are  soft,"  467 


Cock  (Edward),  M.D..  models,  146 

Cockades,  and  who  may  use  them,  126,  255 

Cock-crowing  in  the  evening,  293 

Coffee-houses  in  England,  the  earliest,  140 

CofBn,  a  gold  enamelled,  604 

Cohorts  in  Britain,  57 

Coin,  Portuguese  Johannes,  value  of  4s.  6d.,  341,  399 
483 

Coins,  varnish  for,  510 

Coke  (Sir  Edward),  "  Household  Book,"  123,  158 

Colby  (F.  T.),  on  descendants  of  Sir  R.  Tresilian,  26 

Cold  Harbour,  origin  of  the  name,  135 

Coleridge  (S.  T.),  :<  Christabel,"  43;    inedited  letter, 
576 

Coles  (Rev.  William),  nonjuror,  459 

Collided,  a  new  word,  293,  401,  471 

Collier  (John  Payne),  on  Thomas  Churchyard  and  the 

romance  of  "  Fortunatus,"  2 
Queen  Elizabeth's  vanity,  142 

Collins  (Wm.),  "  Dirge  in  Cymbeline,"  533 

Collinson  (Rev.  John),  fate  of  his  MSS.,  389 

Colomesius  (Paul),  Lambeth  librarian,  49 

Colours,  ecclesiastical,  171,  258 

Combe  (Dr.  Charles),  noticed,  435 

Commoners'  supporters,  73,  139,  259 

Compte-rendu,  its  invention,  265,  379 

Corny n  family  of  Badenoch,  563,  608 

Confolens,  Historie  of  a  Mayden  of,  7,  86 

Consedens  on  the  number  666,  304 

Conservators,  boards  of,  their  seals,  604 

Consistory  courts  first  held  in  catliedrals,  12,  8 

Cooee,  the  cry  of  the  Australian  aborigines,  603 

Cooksey  (Richard),  "  History  of  Worcestershire,"  §55 

Cooper  (Thompson),  on  John  Coughem,  365 

Cooper  (Wm.  D.),  on  Parish  registers,  319 

Cope,  the  Syon,  604 

Corantos,  a  dance,  18 

Corney  (Bolton)  on  anonymous  writers,  218 

Hazlitt's  "  Handbook,"  Heliodorns,  142,  241 
Oldys  (Wm.)  and  John  Whiting,  336 
Shakspeare,  hints  for  his  pro-editors,  410 
Turbervile  (George),  a  New  Year's  Gift,  3 

Cornish  folk  song,  480 

Cornub  on  Boston  (U.S.)  Library  Catalogue,  288 
Hyll  silver,  bard  plaakes,  Romans,  245 
Lake  dwellings  in  Arisaig,  576 
Lockey  (George),  ballad  on  him,  14 
Pedigrees  at  Middle  Hill,  55 
Proclamation  against  the  Scotch,  537 
Swaddler,  a  term  of  derision,  271 
Woolwinders,  173 

Cornwallis  (Thomas)  of  Maryland,  505 

Coronation  medals,  438,  522 

Coronation  stone,  geological  character,  101,  209 

Corsie,  corsey,  its  etymology,  62,  1GO 

Costumes,  oriental,  294 

Cottell,  or  Cottle  family,  618 

Cottell  (W.  H.)  on  longevity  of  Mr.  J.  W.  Luning,  323 

Cotton  (Charles),  the  angler,  his  runaway  match,  70; 
his  copy  of  Fanshawe's  "  Pastor  Fido,"  146 

Cotton  (Ven.  Henry)  on  "  Bible  Extracts,"  318 

Coughern  (John)  and  the  Pacificators,  365 

Courcel  (J.  C.  de)  on  Roman  inscription  at  Cannes,  420 

Courts  martial,  their  abuse,  171          . 

Covenanting  Tamilists,  32,  137,  232,  304 

Coveidale  (Bp.  Miles),  Bible,  442 


628 


INDEX. 


Cowper  (J.  M.)  on  Early  English  Text  Society,  579 

Parish  registers,  477 

Party,  in  the  sense  of  person,  39 
Cox's  Museum  noticed,  271 
Cpl.  on  Christinas-box,  245 

Passage  in  St.  Jerome,  137 
C.  (R.)  on  Sir  Walter  Scott's  head,  325 

Strafford  (Lord),  dying  words,  1 74 
Cramond  parish,  patron  of  the  living,  172 
Cranch  (John),  amateur  artist,  542 
Crashaw  (Richard),  noticed,  208,  280;    translations, 

416 

Craven  of  Spersholt  baronetcy,  52,  128 
Crawley  (C.  Y.)  on  weather  query,  195 
Creed  and  Lord's  Prayer  first  placed  in  churches,  13, 

91,  282 

Crests,  ciphers,  and  monograms,  75 
Creswell  (Edward),  forest  keeper,  577 
Crichton  (the  Admirable),  169 
Crisp  (Charles),  provincial  actor,  141,  206 
Croft  (Sir  James),  knt.,  co.  Hereford,  457 
Croft  (Sir  Herbert),  "  Abbey  of  Kilkhamptnn,"  353, 

467 

Croker  family,  84 
Cromlech  at  Stoke  Bishop,  113 
Cromwell  (Oliver),  coffin-plate,  553 
Crookes  (St.  John)  on  "  Dictionary  of  Quotations,"  423 
Crophill   (John),   "  Three   Pots,   Peace,   Mercy,    and 

Charity,"  238 

Cross,  the  pre-Christian,  436,  516 
Crosse  (J.  N.)  on  his  father's  sale  catalogue,  543 
Crowdown  on  Roger  Gale,  the  antiquary,  350 

Hist!  an  interjection,  377 

Pierce  the  Ploughman's  Crede,  378 
Crown  imperial,  a  legend,  213 
Crowquil  (Alfred).     See  A.  F.  Forrester 
Crucifix,  an  old  gilt  one,  314 
Crux  on  the  battle  of  Bannockburn,  173 

Sayings  as  to  various  days,  64 

Shorthand  for  literary  purposes,  248 

Shuttleworth  family,  373 
C.  (T.)  on  candle  plates,  or  wallers,  494 

Philipott  (John),  lines  by,  31 
C.  (T.  A.)  on  the  Admirable  Crichton,  169 
C.  (T.  Q.)  on  the  meaning  of  loyalty,  299 
Cuckoo,  sayings  of  it,  533,  614  t 

Cuddy,  its  compounds,  38 

Cnming  (H.  Syer)  and  the  Douglas  rings,  462,  562 
Cuneiform  inscriptions,  method  for  deciphering,  169 
Curate  and  conduct,  66,  86,  306 
Curling  (Capt.  Henry),   "The  Enthusiast  at  Shak- 

speare's  Tomb,"  194 
Cushion  dance,  noticed,  18,  19 
Cnssans  (J.  E.)  on  quartering  the  arms  of  an  heiress, 

520 
C.  (W.  H.)  on  Jacobite  ballads,  578 

Stuart  (Charles  Edward),  lines  on  his  heart,  435, 
559 

Stuarts,  prints  of  the  latter,  533 
C.  (W.  R.)  on  old  engravings  of  Stirling,  567 

Macculloch  of  Cambuslang,  232 
C.  (X  )  on  slang  phrases,  60 
Cyclic  Poems,  83,  204 
Cyril  on  Bp.  Home  aud  mathematics,  13 

Tob's  disease,  14 

Pre-Christian  cross,  436 


Cyril  on  remarkable  triad,  3-10 

Words  from  an  anonymous  MS.,  532 
Cywrm  on  Irish  folklore,  10,  51,  193 


D 


D.  on  arresting  George  III.  294 

Canning's  Despatch,  427 

Knur  and  spell,  468 

Special  licence,  172 

Diihlen  (H.),  on  Napoleon  III.  and  Pope  Pius  IX.,  342 
Dahlia,  that  cold-looking  plant,  601 
Dalrymple  (Gen.)  catalogue  of  his  library,  100 
Dalrymple  (Sir  J.  H.),  MS.  History  of  Cranston,  556 
Dalton  (J.),  on  the  library  of  the  E^orial,  488 

Diary  of  the  Cardinal  York's  .secretary,  595 
Dancing  in  church,  77;  in  nets,  412 
Dane  (Margaret),  her  bequest,  196 
Dante  (Alighieri),  circles  of  his  "  Inferno,"  534,  607 ; 

translation  of  a  passage,  569 
Dara  Dael,  or  black  insect,  262 
Daveney  (H.),  on  Paston  family,  234 
Davidson  (John),  of  Haltree,  47,  115 
Davidson  (John),  on  Bryan's  Anns  and  Crests,  75 
Davies  (Lady  Eleanor),  her  "Prophecies,"  297 
Davies  (Sir  John),   portrait,  245,  376,  427;  his  mad 

lady,  297 

Davies  (T.  L.  0.),  on  Capt.  Richard  Smith,  535 
Davis  (Barrett),  on  Abbalia  Bernard,  98 

"  Polite  Letter  Writer,"  75 

Water-marks  and  the  "  Mecaniqne  Celeste,"  126 
Davis  (J.  E.),  on  the  oath  of  the  peacock,  251 
Dawson-Duffield  (R.  D.),  LL.D.,  on  a  painter's  name, 
605 

Royal  furniture,  403 

Swan  family,  390 
Days,  unlucky,  362,  469 
D.  (C.),  on  the  Articles  of  the  Church,  146 

Gilt  crucifix,  314 

Kidbrooke  church,  Kent,  483 
D.  (D.),  on  Banges:  Freeman:  Dillingham,  433 
D.  (E.  A.),  on  Joan  Posselius,  father  and  son,  84 
Dead  body,  modes  of  disposal,  75 
Decalogue,  inedited  poem,  360 
Deck  (Norris),  on  Walter  pronounced  water,  519 
Dee  (Dr.  John),  astrologer,  391 
Defameden,  its  meaning,  14,  84,  135 
Degrees  of  consanguinity,  43,  111 
Denham  (Sir  John),  the  poet,  552,  617 
D.  (K.  S.),  on  the  Creed  in  English  churches,  282 

"No  Cards,"  at  marriages,  314 
Dettingen,  English  officers  at,  194,  374 
D.  (G.  F.),  on  custom  at  Oakham,  234 
D.  (H.  P.),  on  John  Philipott's  lines,  31 
Dicconson  family,  412 

Dice  used  by  the  Romans,  28,  89,  136,  179,  256,  350 
Dicky  Sam,  its  meaning,  493,  546,  570 
Dido  and  jEneas,  579 

"  Dies  Irse,"  translations,  332,  402 ;  parody  on,  367 
Dieulacris  Abbey,  co.  Stafford,  its  abhotts,  123 
Digby  (Sir  Kenelm), "  Voyage  into  the  Mediterranean," 

355 

Dilettanti  Society,  299 
Dilke  (Sir  C.  Wentworth),  on  Bummer,  163 
Dillingham  (John),  arms,  434,  520 


INDEX. 


629 


Dinan,  its  legends,  550 

Dinham  (Lord),  marriage,  147 

Dishington  family,  19.  229,  377,  471 

Disraeli  (Hon.  Benj.)  ami  Sir  G.  C.Lewis,  295;  verses 

on  Countess  Stanhope,  388,  423 
Dixon  (J.),  on  swaddler,  473 
Dixon  (J.  H.),  on  "  Aiieste  Fideles,"  186 

Ballads,  "  Sir  Olaf  and  the  Fairy  Dance,"    292 ; 
"  The  Fisherman,"  551 

Fc.stus,  an  anthor,  28 

Gibbon's  house  at  Lausanne,  41 

Italian  editions  of  Milton,  233 

Meila's  "  Jerusalem  Delivered,"  433 

R.-binson  (Kcv.  John),  D.D.,  257  ; 

Soldier  and  the  pack  of  cards,  219 

Shelley  (P.  B.),  emendations  of  his  poems,  79 

Telfer  (James),  poet,  108 

Wednesday,  its  derivation,  14 

"  The  Outlandish  Knight,"  344,  543 
Dixon  (R.  W.),  on  Helmsley,  the  tune,  844 

Hymn,  '•  Sun  of  my  soul,"  220 

Sheffield,  its  derivation,  66 

*  The  Outlandish  Knight,"  221 
D.  (J.  B.).  on  John  Crunch,  the  poker  artist,  542 

Hour-glass  in  pulpits,  113 

Ruthvin  (Patrick,  Lord),  370 

''Solvitur  ambulando,"  31 

Parliamentarian  parish  register,  605 
D.  (J.  T.),  on  Baling  school,  183 
D.  (J.  W.)  on  Bryan  Edward's  portrait,  139 
D.  (M.),  on  Clan  Clatton,  442 

Coronation  stcne,  101 

Gilded  child,  100 

Silver  cradle,  399 
Dockwra  family,  182 
Doddridge  (Sir  John),  504,  505 
Dollars,  Spanish,  20 
Domesday  Book,  facsimiled,  486 
Donatives,. thi-ir  origin,  343 
Dorchester,  co.  Oxford,  local  tradition,  57,  160 
Dore"  (Gustave),  painting  of  Sarah,  Abraham's  wife,  316 
D.  (0.  T.),  on  emendations  of  Slielley,  151 
Douglas  rings,  314,  349,  443,  462/523,  563 
Douglas's  Chronicle  of  Glastonbury,  508 
Dramatic  bibliography,  foreign,  208 
Dramatic  curiosities,  593 
Dramatic  costume,  464 
Dramatic  situation,  434,  498 
Draper  family  of  Kent  and  Yorkshire,  194 
Drennan  (W.  R.),  on  Borrow's  "  Zincali,"  99 

Italian  scientific  books,  426 

Son?,  "  Yellow  Jack,"  402 
Drinking  glass,  inscription  on  an  ancient,  7,  462 
Drinklake  (0.)  on  low  side  windows,  618 
Drummond  (Win.  Hamilton),  D.D.,  157 
Dryden  (John),  queries  in  his   works,  13,   383;    his 

negligences,  238,  378 
D.  (S.)  on  Solare  de  la  Boissiere,  138 
Du  Barri  (Madame),  '•  Memoirs,"  412 
Ducarel  (Dr.  Andrew  Coltee),  literary  works,  49 
Dugdale  (Win.),  "Visitation,"  1665-6,  216 
Dulcarnon,  origin  of  the  name   181 
Dunkin  (A.  J.)  on  English  officers  at  Dettingen,  194 

Fill'p  on  the  forehead,  389 

R;ce  beer,  its  ingredients,  366 
Dunmow  gammon  of  bacon,  15 


Dunthorne  (J.),  sen.  and  jun.,  artists,  407,  494 

Duresme  and  Centre,  314 

Dutch  in  the  Medway,  389 

Dutch  "  Notes  and  Queries,"  265 

Dutch  poets,  579 

Dutch  river  in  Yorkshire,  511 

D.  (W.)  on  Milton's  mulberry  tree,  101 

Seven  wonders  of  Wales,  511 
D.  (W.),  New  York,  on  Cold  Harbour,  135 

Sack,  a  wine,  its  derivation,  481 

Skedaddle,  its  derivation,  498 

"  Vulcan  Dancy."  510 

D.  (W.  G.)  on  Collins's  "  Dirge  in  Cymbeline,"  533 
Dyer  (T.  T.)  on  "  Ceremonies  of  Various  Nations," 484 


E 


E.  on  Christians  in  Onssn,  389 

Ealing  school,  its  history,  13,  1 13,  183,  234,  588,  619 

Earth,  its  antiquity  and  development,  428 

Easter,  a  family  name,  481,  568 

Ebor.  on  Sir  John  Fen  wick's  portrait,  473 

Stuart  flag.  473 

Eboracensis  on  the  siege  of  Raj-dale  House,  461 
fichelles  =  scaling  ladders,  314,  371,  472,  567,  595 
Eclipse,  the  solar  of  April,  1521,  510,  594 
Eclipses,  three  noticed  in  a  Sanskrit  MS.,  14 
E.  (C.  M.)  on  derivation  of  Pnncheatown,  296 
E.  (C.  P.)  on  Jansenism  in  Ireland,  378 
Edgewotth  (Maria),  Comedies,  432 
Edinburgh  riot  quelled  in  1555.  52 
Edwards  (Bryan),  portrait,  56.  139 
Efficacity,  use  of  the  word,  150 
Ego,  its  prosody  and  etymology,  29,  375 
Egypt  and  Nineveh,  618 
E.  (H.)  on  Ged's  stereotype?,  29 
".Eikon  Basilike,"  edit.  1648,  139 
Eirionnach  on  Tauler  and  his  school,  525,  597 
E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  Laurence  Beyerlinck,  45 

Alfred  (King)  his  remains,  615 

Castrum  Rothomagi,  159 

Douglas's  Chronicle  of  Glastonbury,  508 

European  monks  and  the  Gopis  of  Muthura,  245 

Faustus'  conjuring  book,  13 

Garmann  (ChristLm  Frederick),  530 

Ged's  stereotypes,  112 

Greenshield  (J.),  Scottish  episcopal  clergy,  119 

Infantry,  its  derivation,  137 

Marrat  (W.),  Boston  bookseller,  365 

Paniot,  its  meaning,  29 

Proverbs,  507 

Royal  Oak,  MS.  of  the  knights.  554 

Schott  (Gaspar),  biography  and  works,  165 

Vermuyden's  porirait,  484 

Elephant  misrepresented  in  pictures,  413,  445,  522 
Elias:  Helias:  Alias,  3C4 
Klizabeth  (Queen),  her  personal  vanity,  142;  her  badge, 

508,  565,  593 

Ellacombe  (H.  T.)  on  bell  of  St.  Connel  Real,  412 
Ellis  (R.  R.  W.)  on  Bangally,  the  capital  of  Bengal,  508 

Bull  and  Month,  209 

City-Banka,  thirty  miles  from  Calcutta,  533 

Covenanting  Tamilists,  137 

Finn,  the  father  of  Ossian  the  poet,  305 

Mayer  (Michael)  and  Van  der  Linden,  392,  543 


630 


INDEX. 


Ellis  (R.  R.  W.)  on  Missing  Mabratta  costume,  221 

Oriental  costumes,  294 

Sanskrit  alphabet,  modern  invention,  125,  468 

Sanskrit  globes  and  Warren  Hastings,  76 

Sanskrit  literature,  14 

Solar  eclipse  of  April,  1521,  510 

Subah  of  Bengal,  484 

Tainala,  a  Sanskrit  word  for  tobacco,  402 
Embost  and  imbost,  454,  543 
"  Emigrant's  Farewell,"  a  poem,  123 
England,  its  derivation,  27,  1 12 
English,  the  Queen's — not  King's,  168,  299,  348,  373, 

495,  543,  591 

English  language,  its  etymology,  81 
Entertainments,  costly,  temp.  Charles  I.,  73,  159 
Eobanus,  his  biography,  16,  107 
"  Epistolje  Obscurorum  Virorum,"  ed.  1710,  149 

Epitaphs : — 

Archer  (John),  at  Selby  abbey,  578 

Buckingham  (John  Sheffield,  Duke  of ),  316 

Danby  (Elizabeth),  410 

Dudley  (Mr.)  in  Broome  churchyard,  459,  520,  523 

Lee  (Elizabeth),  Dr.  Young's  "  Narcissa,"  410 

Lorraine  (Dukes  of),  340 

Newton  (Joshua)  in  Pickering  church,  507 

Santenl  (Jean-Baptiste),  517 
Epitaphs,  metrical,  ancient  aud  modern,  403 
Equestrian  Sketches,  245 
Ere-yesterday,  an  Irish  provincialism,  313 
Escott  (F.  A.)  on  "  Comet  of  the  dale,"  341 
Escurial,  library  of  the,  340,  488 
Esligh  on  Queen  Henrietta  at  Burlington,  293 

Openshawe  family,  605 

Silent  woman,  a  sign,  114 
Espec  =  epicier,  or  grocer,  63,  176 
Espedare  on  Queen  Bleareye's  tomb,  309,  584 
Esquire,  origin  of  the  title,  124 
Essex  (Arthur  Capel,  Earl  of),  "  Memoirs,"  315 
Essex  (Mr.),  colours  for  painting  in  enamel,  434 
Essex  (Robert  Dcvereus,   2nd  Earl),  occasion    of  his 

death,  142 
Este  on  American  private  libraries,  399 

Keir  (James),  F.R.S.,  21 

Thank  you  kindly,  128 
Eta  on  Garibaldi  family,  211 
Etching  query,  19 

Ethnology  of  the  English  people,  379 
Eton  College  chapel,  paintings,  341 
Euclid's  Porisms,  122,  303,  444 
European  monks  and  the  Gopis  of  Mathura,  245 
Evans  (J.  E.)  on  the  French  invasion  of  Wales,  432 
Everard  (Rev.  John),  his  works,  597 
Every  thing,  every  body,  as  one  word,  13 
Evil  eye  in  Ireland,  193 
Execution,  recovery  after,  87 
Exempt,  his  office,  267 
E.  (W.)  on  modern  invention  of  Sanskrit  alphabet,  610 

Roxburghe  and  Floors,  60 
Eyusford,  Kent,  ancient  chapel  near,  235 


F.  on  Sir  John  Denham,  the  poet,  552 

Cresswell  (Edward),  forest  keeper,  577 


Faggots  for  burning  heretics,  196 

Fairfax  (Thomas,  Lord),  military  pass,  303;  petition  to 

him, 1649,  553 
FairBeld  brass  tablet,  191 
Faith,  hope,  and  charity,  described,  434 
Falconer  (R.  W.)  on  boards  of  conservators,  604 

Stella's  bequest,  410 

"Farewell  Manchester,"  a  song,  140,  220,  425,  547 
Faustus  (Dr.),  conjuring  book,  13 
Fayles,  an  old  game,  248 
F.  (C.  P)  on  Vincent  de  Beauvais,  391 
February  29  on  a  Saturday,  145 
Federer  (C.  A.)  on  Festus,  a  mediaeval  writer,  137 

Killing  a  robin,  329 

Felton  (Rev.  Win.),  musical  composer,  563 
Fenian,  origin  of  the  word,  156,  234,  276,  305 
Fennell  (H.  F.).  on  two  parodies,  600 
Fentonia  on  emblem  of  a  broken  sword,  389 

Trade  marks,  367 

Fenwick  (Sir  John),  portrait,  473,  492 
Ferguson  (James),  son  of  Lord  Pitfour,  85 
Ferrey  (Benj.),  on  Lollards'  Tower,  Old  St.  Paul's,  509 

Longevity  extraordinary,  323 
Ferrey  (E.  B.)  on  Consistory  courts,  &c.,  12 
Festus,  an  author,  inquired  after,  28,  115,  137 
F.  (F.  J.)  on  Camden's  "  Remaines,"  388 

Great  Fursters,  in  Surrey,  504 

Occleve's  Poems,  432 

"  Fiat  justitia  ruat  ccelum,"  origin  of  the  maxim,  94 
Fictitious  names,  handbook  of,  407,  475,  513 
Fiddes  (Dr.  Richard),  epitaph  on  the  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham, 316 

Fillip  in  the  forehead,  a  punishment,  389,  472 
Fire-fly:  Cicindelas :  Lucciola,  12,  61,  131,  251 
Fishwick  (H.),  on  dancing  in  nets,  412 

Fire  at  Stilton,  376 

Quotation  from  Cowley,  84 

Unlucky  days,  362 
Fitz-Henry  on  Moore  family,  210 

Tavern  signs,  266 
Fitzhopkins  on  distance  traversed  by  sound,  345,  545 

Faith,  hope,  and  charity,  435 

Gamesters,  royal  and  noble,  30 

Gros  and  Vernet,  295 

Hume  (David)  on  miracles,  268 

Lots,  as  a  vulgarism,  184 

Paine  (Tom),  plagiarisms,  40 

Shelley's  "Queen  Mab,"  266 

Tennysoniana,  577 

Five  Offices,  i.e.  the  Occasional  Offices,  270 
F.  (J.  T.),  on  ambergris,  424 

Articles  of  the  Church,  468 

Inscription  over  Raphael's  door,  235 

Poker  drawings,  347 

"Verdant  Green,"  433 
Flag  half  mast  high,  its  origin,  483,  566 
Fleet,  a  drain  or  sewer,  150 
Fleming  (Robert),  work  on  Prophecy,  102 
Flesh  eaten  raw  by  travellers,  100 
Fletcher  (Giles),  ^oet,  388 
Fletcher  (Phineas.),  poet,  388,  499 
Fleur  de  lys,  a  tavern  sign,  377,  470,  571 
Flint  Jack,  a  forger  of  antiquities,  520 
Floors  formerly  spelt  fleurs,  60,  1 63 
Flower  badges  of  countries,  579 
Fluke,  its  different  meanings,  100,  186 


INDEX. 


631 


Fly-leaf  inscription,  481 

F.  (M.),  on  Batsiord  in  America,  207 

Folk  Lore : — 

All-Hallow-e'en  superstition,  361 

Bee  superstition,  550 

Been-seeiling,  361 

Candlemas  day,  243 

Candle  superstition,  51 

Cock-crowing  a  sign  of  death,  10,  87 

Corns,  cured,  550 

Dara  Dael,  or  black  insect,  262 

Dead  Man's  hand,  551 

Ears  tingling,  574 

East  Anglican,  550 

Easter  e^gs  ornamented,  575 

Funeral  superstition,  361 

George  and  Doll,  529 

Hangman's  rope,  193 

Irish  folk  lore,  10 

Kentish  folk  lore,  361 

New  Year's  eve,  193 

Numbers,  odd  ones  lucky,  574 

Rheumatism  recipe,  362 

Rising  Peter,  in  Yorkshire,  361 

Robin  killing,  193,  329 

Robin  weeping  a  sign  of  death,  10,  87 

Rushes  and  red  stones  of  the  Dinan,  550 

Spitting  to  avert  evil,  575 

Superstitions,  come  ancient  and  modern,  574 

Toothache  cured,  550 

Unlucky  days,  362,  469 

Yorkshire  folk  lore,  193 
Fon  (Sir),  Welch  genealogist,  29,  283 
Fons  Bandusia,  336,  412,  417,  493,  557 
Font,  its  position  in  a  church,  110,  304 
Fonts  other  than  stone,  231,  305  ;  made  to  lock,  509, 

566 

Ford  family,  219 

Ford  (Sarah),  Dr.  Johnson's  mother,  219 
Forrest  (C.)  sen.,  on  John  \Vesl  y's  wig,  65 
Forrester  (Alfred  Henry),  verses  "  To  my  Nose,"  316, 

403 
Forrester  (Thomas),  "  Satyre  relating  to  Public  Affairs," 

32,  137,  232,  304 

"  Fortunatus,  Tragical  History  of,"  2,  295 
Foster  (Peter  le  Neve),  on  errors  of  literal  translation, 

348 

Fotheringay  Castle,  engravings,  29,  114,  207,  326 
Founders'  Company,  its  Annals,  236 
Foundling  Hospital,  arms,  41 
Fountaine  (Andrew),  on  Lane  family,  303 
Four  ages  of  mankind,  86 
Frampton  (Walter),  tomb  at  Bristol,  553 
France,  works  on  the  Chateaux,  173 
Francis  (Sir  Philip),  a  Junius  claimant,  22,  36,  145 
Freeman  (John),  arms,  434,  520 
Freemasonry  proscribed  by  the  Roman  church,  63,  183 
French  invasion  of  Wales,  432 
French  king's  device:  "  Nee  pluribus  impar,"  62,  102, 

203,  274,  351,  355 
French  retreat  from  Moscow,  435,  544 
French  revolution,  its  history,  43 
Frere  (G.  E.)  on  Baling  school,  183,  234 

Hymn,  "  0  Lord  and  Maker,  hear,"  75 

Lord's  Prayer  used  before  sermon,  535 


Frere  (G.  E.)  on  Powell  (Sir  John),  portrait,  128 

Psalms  in  the  church  service,  148 
Freytag  (Gustav),  "  Pictures  of  German  life,'1  368 
Friday  an  unlucky  day,  254,  575 
Friswell  (J.  Hain),  "  Familiar  Words,"  363,  446 
Fronde,  the  war  of  the,  248 
Fruits  preserved  in  honey,  412 
Fry  (Caroline),  poem,  "  The  Complaint,"  303 
Fry  (Francis)  on  early  English  Bibles,  442 

Champion  (William),  biography,  604 
Frye  (Thomas),  engravings,  78,  184.  254,  376 
F.  (S.)  on  "  The  White  Horse  of  Wharfedale,"  403 
F.  (T.  P.)  on  Aerography,  578 

Fire  at  Stilton,  194 

Kimbolton,  Hunts,  245;  William  III. 'a  visit,  555 

Lincoln  diocese,  537 

Tombstone  inscriptions,  581 
Fuller  (E.  A.),  on  John  Collinson's  MSS.,  389 
Fuller  (J.  F.),  on  Pellican  family,  296 
Fuller  (Dr.  Thomas),  "  Poems,"  283 
Fulton  (Robert),  artist,  387 
"  Funeral  of  the  Mass,"  344,  447 
Funeral  superstition,  361 
Furnivall  (J.  F.),  on  the  Ballad  Society,  480 

Benet  (Maister)  "  Cristemasse  Game,"  455,  531 

Crophill's  Three  Pots,  238 

Percy  (Bp.),  "  Oh,  Nanny,"  and  his  folio  MS.,  555 

Rawleigh's  poem,  "  The  Lie,"  529,  590 

Ten  Commandments,  inedited  poem,  360 
Fuschia,  origin  of  the  name  of  this  flower,  601 
F.  (W.  M.),  on  Mother  Shipton,  491 


G 


G.  Edinburgh,  on  Canning's  Despatch,  302 

Davidson  (John),  of  Haltree,  115 

French  retreat  from  Moscow,  435 

Heart  of  Prince  Charles  Edward  Stuart,  595 

Lots,  a  vulgarism,  54 

Parish  registers,  318 

Scottish  legal  ballad,  42 

Thud,  an  old  word,  35 
G.  Rotherham,  on  arresting  the  king,  348 

Knur  and  spell,  325 
G.  (A.),  on  Ann  Askew's  "  Examination,"  121 

Pans  Breviary,  609 
Gab,  its  derivation,  63 
Gale  (Penelope),  MS.  on  Chronology,  54 
Gale  (Roger),  antiquary,  252,  350 
Galway  (Lord),  letters,  29,  89 
Gamesters,  royal  and  noble,  30 
Gantillon  (P.  J.  F.)  on  Cuddy  Banks,  56 
Garibaldi  family,  211 

Garmann  (Christian  Frederick),  works,  530,  594 
Garrick  (David),  and  Cibber's  "  Richard  III."  61 ;  bio- 
graphy, 98, 259 

Garter,  Order  of,  its  ancient  MS.  rules,  479 
Gaspey  (Wm.),  on  the  name  of  a  printer,  125 

Thud,  its  meaning,  115 
G.  (D.)  on  coin  of  the  value  of  4s.  &d.,  341 
Ged  (William),  his  stereotypes,  29,  111,  183,  325 
Geddes  (Dr.  Alexander)  song,  64 
Gelasian  Sacramentary.  460,  514 
Gemmil  family,  derivation  of  name,  606 
Geuerosus,  its  meaning,  135 


632 


INDEX. 


Geninges  (Edmund),  "Life  and  Death,"  412 

George  and  Doll  story,  529 

George  III.  arrested,  294,  348;  political   papers  of  his 

reign,  620 

German  architecture,  29 
German-English  Dictionary,  63,  159,  233 
German  funeral  march,  534 
G.  (F.  H.)  on  Beckford  and  Hastings,  arms,  99 
G.  (F.  M.)  on  Queen  Elizabeth's  badge,  &e.,  508 
G.  (F.  N.)  on  Lieutenant  Brace,  256 

Cooksey's  History  of  Worcestershire,  555 
G.  (H.)  on  derivation  of  Gravy,  207 
Giambeaux:  Gimboes,  122 

Giannone's  "  1st.  Civile  di  Napoli,"  quotation,  366,  450 
Gib  baronetcy,  37 

Gibbon  (Edward),  house  at  Lausanne,  41 
Gibson  (Bp.  Edmund),  noticed,  49 
Gibson  (J.  H.)  on  British  Museum  duplicates,  85 
Birmingham  spurious  antiquities,  242 
Charles  I.  at  Oxford,  59 
Fairfield  brass  tablet,  191 
Giambeaux:  Gimboes,  122 
Greyhound,  its  etymology,  106 
Justice  (Alexander),  "Sea  Laws,"  77 
St.  George's,  Liverpool,  its  ministers,  162 
Giffard  (Bor.aventure),  bishop  of  Madaura,  64 
Giffard  (Wm.),  on  ancient  nautical  terms,  410 
Gildas,  the  British  historian,  171,  271,  511 
Gilderoy,  an  highwayman,  147 
Gillingham  roodscreen,  171,  230 
Gillow  (Joseph),  jun.,  on  Leckonby  family,  483 
Gillray  (James),  "  French  Invasion,"  56,  158 
Gilpin  (Sidney),  on  Burns's  "  Tarn  O'Slianter,"  614 
Nairn  (Lady),  her  songs,  130,  257 
Song,  "  The  tear  that  bedews,"  &c.,  37 
Telfer's  ballads,  249 
Gilpin  (Rev.  William),  biography,  332 
Gist,  its  pronunciation,  579,  619 
Giustiniani  family,  arms,  41 
G.  (JOi  on  °'d  engravings  of  Sliding,  460 
G.  (J.  A.)  on  Dryden's  negligences,  378 
G  ravy,  its  derivation,  300 
Hurd  (Bishop),  libel  on  him,  264 
Jolly,  early  use  of  the  word,  98,  471 
Literary  pensions  of  the  civil  list,  97 
Mrs.  Midnight's  annual  comedians,  453 
Thud,  au  expressive  word,  231 
G.  (J.  B.),  on  resignation  of  a  peerage,  174 
G.  (J.  S.),  on  Educational  works,  315 
"  Fiat  justitia,  mat  coelum,"  94 
Glan  on  cohorts  in  Britain,  57 
Glasgow,  chartulary  of  its  episcopal  sep,  307 
Glass,  insciiptions  on  an  old  drinking,  7 
Glass-cutters'  day  in  Newcastle,  518 
Glass-making  iu  England,  187,  534,  608 
Glass- paintings,  different  styles,  283 
Glencairn  (Earl  of)  and  Lord  Seton,  their  feud,  96 
Gloucestershire,  its  old  crosses,  403 
Glwysig  on  Claude  Ambroise  Seurat,  484 

Merchant  Taylors' Company,  15 
Gobbanach  on  Irish  songs,  482 
Goldsmith  (Oliver),  Johnson's  epitaph  on,  538,  571 
Goodwin  (W.  J.)  on  a  chemical  lecturer,  483 
Gordon  (G.  H.)  on  John  Philip,  R.A.,  26i; 
Scott  (Sir  Walter),  his  head,  286,  439 
Gordon  riots,  1780,  435 


Gore,  its  local  meaning,  127 

Gossner's  military  prints,  413 

Cover  (Thomas),  "  Handy  Book  fur  all  Readers,'1  268, 

395,  423 
Govett  family,  42 

Grsevius  (J.  G.),  classical  annoiator,  410 
Grammar  schools,  plays  at,  1 62 
Grandy  needles,  a  game,  63 
Grant  family  of  Auchinroatli,  250 
Gravelot  (Henry),  artist,  noticed,  50 
Graves  (Dean  Richard),  ancestry,  579 
Gravy,  origin  of  the  word,  124.  207.  300 
Gray  (David),  poet,  portrait,  413   499 
Great  Forsters,  in  Surrey,  Elizabethan  mansion.  504 
Greaves  (C.  S),  on  salmon  and  apprentices,  321 
Greek  epigrams,  269,  467 
Greek  fir;  of  the  thirteenth  century,  193 
Greek  motto  from  the  ''  Agamemnon"  of  ^Eschylu--,  604 
Green  in  illuminations,  124,  186,  231 
Greenshields  (James)  and  the  Scottish  episcopal  clergy, 

119 

Grey  (Lady  Jar.e),  elegy  on  by  Sir  T.  Clialor.or,  33 
Grey  (Win.)  on  Lord  Dinham's  marriage,  147 

Holbean  family,  co.  Devon,  75 

Hour-glasses  in  pulpits,  184 

Local  mediaeval  words,  252 

"  Nos  amis  les  ennemis,"  85 

Paulet  or  Pawlet  family,  100,  273 
Greyhound,  its  etymology,  13,  61,  106,  208,  272 
Griff  (A.),  a  Flemish  painter,  147 
Griffiths  (Dr.),  a  poker  artist,  135,  211 
Grime  on  Hurne,  a  local  teminatiim,  483 

Inscription  on  the  castle  of  St.  Main.  41 1 
Gros  (Baron  A.  J.)  and  Joseph  Vernet,  295,  379 
Grosart  (A.  B.)  on  Buns'  '•  Vision  of  Prophecy,"  352 

Fletcher  (Phineas),  poetical  works,  388 

Gray  (David),  portrait,  413 

Kiss  of  Judas,  469 

Washbourne  (Thomas),  D.D.,  148 
Grubbe  (Walter),  portrait,  604 
G.  (T.  C  )  on  reverence  to  the  quarter-deck,  328 
G.  (T.  S.)  on  Lord  Northwick's  motto,  368 
"  Guess,"  a  supposed  Americanism,  481,  546,  592 
Guizot  family,  93 
Gulf  stream,  its  changes,  365 

"  Gulliver's  Travels,"  its  borrowed  plumes,  51,  223,  457 
Guyon  (Madame),  her  hymns,  365 
G.  (W.)  on  the  Articles  of  the  Church,  305 

Ash  tree,  226 

Beckington  (Bishop),  171 

Ecclesiastical  colours,  258 

Frampton  (Walter),  tomb  at  Bristol,  553 

Glass-making  in  England,  609 

Lych  gates,  445 

Silver  lion,  570 

Tavern  signs,  376 

Westmorland  and  Cumberland  boundaries,  555 

Windows,  low  .'Me,  488 

Gwyn  (Nelly),  birthplace  at  Heieford,  99,  196 
"  Gynkertoun,"  a  tune,  554 

II 

H.,  Thurso,  on  Mrs.  Margaret  O.swald,  569 
H.  (A.)  on  Abyssinian  dates,  146;  sepultuie,  31$ 
Ash  tree, '2  2  5 


INDEX. 


633 


H.  (A.)  on  Beamish  family,  565 

Chair  and  cheer,  pronunciation  in  Shakspeare  243 

Cockades,  255 

Costly  entertainments,  159 

Curious  old  custom,  234 

England  and  the  Angles,  112 

Fenian,  234 

First  Prince  of  Wales,  545 

Greyhound,  272 

Heraldic  query,  171 

Holy:  healthy:  heiland,  447 

Hume,  a  local  termination,  613 

Jolly,  its  derivation,  255 

Knur  and  spell,  294 

Literary  pseudonyms,  1G2 

Lollards'  Tower,  Old  St.  Paul's,  564 

Lower  church,  569 

Marsh  (Rev.  Sir  Wm.  Tilson,  hart.),  352 

Pershore,  its  etymology,  282 

Robinson  Crusoe,  227 

Eudee:  Defameden:  Bire,  84 

St.  Paul's  cathedral,  its  prebends,  569 

Shaksperian  pronunciation,  431 

Shakspeare's  Sliylock,  111 

Shelley,  passage  in,  516 

"So  thick  a  drop  serene,"  595 

Soldrup,  its  etymology,  111 

Stitchlet,  a  tract,  521 

"  The  solitary  monk  who  shook  the  world,"  396 

Theodore,  king  of  Abyssinia,  99 

Townshend  (Sir  John),  knt.,  499 

Wolwarde  =  clothed  in  woollen  garments,  181,  351 
H.  (A.)  of  B.  on  king  Zohrab.  31 
Habilitie  =  social  standing.  87,  401 
Haddon  Hall,  history  and  drawings,  306 
Hadley  (Sir  John),  Mayor  of  London,  family,  315 
Hailstone  (Edw.)  on  Wm.  Peck's  MSS.,  66 
Hale  (Sir  Matthew),  a  ringer,  75 
Hall  (G.  W.  M  )  on  Macleod  of  Macleod,  77 
Halliwell  (J.  0.)  on  Aggas's  Map  of  London,  20 

Curling  (Capt.  Henry),  his  article,  194 
"  Hallo,  my  Fancy,"  a  misprint,  510 
Hamilton  (Douglas,  Duke  of),  lines  on,  580,  613 
Hamilton  (Capt.  Thomas),  letter,  532 
Hampton  Court,  tapestry,  271 
Hamst  (Olphar), "  Handbook  of  Fictitious  Names,"  407, 

475,513 
Hamst  (Olphar)  on  "  L'Histoire  Poe'tique,"  614 

Society  of  Bibliographers,  305 
Handel  (G.  F.),  his  biography  by  Chrysander,  507 
Handel  Festival  of  1868,  499,  571,  596 
Handwriting  of  the  16th  and  17th  centuries,  174,279 
Hanover,  the  white  horse  of,  in  heraldry,  461,  545,  591 
Hans  in  Kelder,  181 
Harfra  on  Fluke,  its  different  meanings,  100 

Jane,  a  small  coin  of  Genoa.  22 

Shelley's  "  Epipsyehidion,"  296 
Harington  (E.  C.)  on  the  nonjuring  communion,  515 
Harland  (J.)  on  Lancashire  recusant  ballads.  65 
Harland-Oxley  (W.  E.)  on  Pickering's  cup,  150 
Harley  (John),  bishop  of  Hereford,  365,  447 
Harley  (Richard),  inquired  after,  341 
Harper  (J.  A.)  on  Ovid's  Metamorphoses,  252 
Harper  (Wm.),  minor  poet,  254 
Harrison  (Anna)  on  the  Iilsean  vine,  277,  379 

Saints'  days  and  eves,  539 


Harrison  (Wm.)  on  trip  room  game,  89 

Wigan  battle,  136 
Harry,  Old,  origin  of  the  name,  54 
Hart'(W.  H  )  on  '•  The  Clergy's  Tears,"  389 
Harttree  (Eliza),  MS.  poems,  509 
Hasdrubal,  his  tomb,  and  battle  of  the  Metaurus,  69 
Hastings  (Warren)  and  Sanskrit  globes,  76 
Hastings  (Rev.  Wm.)  of  Woodford,  99 
Hawes  (Stephen),  "  Pastime  of  Pleasure"  quoted,  353 
Hawker  (R.  S.)  on  a  Cornish  folk  song,  480 

"The  Quest  of  the  Sandgraal,"  73 
Hawkins  (Capt.).  murder  by  him  and  his  crew,  580 
Hawkins  (Sir  Thomas),    verses  addressed  to    him  by 

Hugh  Holland,  218 

Hawkins  (Wm.),  serjeant-at-law,  295,  378 
Hawley  (General),  parentage,  75,  162 
Haydon  (B.  F.),  picture  "  Dentatus,"  407 
Hazlitt  (Wm.),  writings,  307 
Hazlitt   (W.   Carew),  criticisms  on  his  "  Handbook," 

142,  201,  241 
H.  (D.)  on  Lord  George  Sackville,  330 

Wood  (Sir  James),  regiment,  40 
Head  (Sir  Edmund),  anecdote  of  his  childhood,  121; 

noticed,  180 

Heather  (T.)  on  the  word  Gravy,  124 
Heber  (Bp.  Reginald),  Missionary  hymn,  222.  306 
Heighington  (Musgrave),  Doctor  ot'  Music,  435,  543 
Heliodorns,  "  An  Ethiopian  Historic,"  142 
Hell  Fire  club,  53,  138 
Helmsley,  origin  of  the  tune,  186,  233,  344 
Hemphill  (C.  H.)  on  Matthew  Bacon,  43 
Hen-brass,  a  custom  at  Leeds,  219 
Henderson  (Win.)  on  "  The  Mother's  Lament,"  246 
Hendriks  (F.)  on  Jean  Citffart  of  Arras,  171 
Henrietta  Maria  at  Burlington,  293 
Henry  IV.,  burial  and  tomb,  343 
Henry  V.,  charters,  53,  230 

Henry  VIII.,  letters  and  papers  of  his  reign,  22;  pro- 
clamation against  religious  books,  242 
Henry  (Prince),  the  navigator,  his  life,  115 
Her,  in  lieu  o^  the  genitive,  39,  303 
Heraldic,  arms  of  a  deceased  wife,  171,  259,  327,  402 
Heraldry,  works  on,  44 

Herbert  (Charles)  on  Sir  John  Hadley's  family,  315 
Herbert  (George),  passage  in  "Charms  and  Knots,"  197, 

305 

Hereford,  its  dramatic  history,  141,  206,  464 
Heritable  succession  in  Scotland,  344 
Hermentrude  on  the  first  Prince  of  Wales,  545 

Coniyns  of  Badenocl),  608 

Gundred  de  Warren,  354 

Marsh  (Rev.  Sir  Wm.  Tiison),  352 

Queen's  English,  169,  348,  543 
Hermes  Trismegistus  and  the  invention  of  letters,  239, 

503 

Hermit  of  N.,  on  the  Dunthornes,  494 
Herod  the  Great  and  the  murder  of  the  Innocents,  54 
H.  (F.  C.)  on  Adiian's  Address  to  his  Soul,  603 

Austria,  distich  or,  593 

Beauharnais  (Viscomte  de),  caricatures,  73 

Bloody,  a  revolting  epithet,  41 

Breviaries  of  York,  Hereford,  and  Sarum,  206 

Cicindela.  131 

Creed  and  Lord's  prayer  in  churches,  91 

Dice  used  by  the  Romans,  89 

"  Dies  Irse,"  translations,  402 


634 


INDEX. 


H.  (F.  C.)  on  Drinking  glass,  ancient  one,  7 

Ecclesiastical  rhyme,  232 

Freemasonry,  63 

Geddes  (Dr.  Alexander),  song,  64 

Gelasian  Sacramentary,  514 

German-English  Dictionary,  63 

Giffard  (Bonaventure),  bishop  of  Madaura,  64 

Gillingham  rood-screen,  230 

Grandy  needles,  63 

Green  in  illuminations,  186 

Hour-glasses  in  pulpits,  230 

Irish  saints,  their  costume,  492 

Jeremy,  a  mediaeval  author,  89 

Lennock,  a  provincialism,  211 

Lingard,  its  derivation,  279 

Lunar  influence,  63 

Martyrdom  of  the  Macchnbees,  136,  324 

Mottoes  of  saints,  74 

"  Office  for  the  Dead,"  571 

Perverse  pronunciation,  82 

Poker  drawings,  278 

Prior's  pastoral  staff.  564 

Quotations  from  St.  Augustine,  473 

Rabbit  you  =  to  humble,  207 

References  wanted,  230,  351,  523 

"  Sanctus  Ivo,'1  594 

St.  Pawsle,  230 

St.  Peter's  chair,  106,  402 

Song,  "  The  Liverpool  Privateers/'  474 

Song,  "  To  his  Nose,"  463 

Spirit  wilting  338 

Supernaculum,  559 

Ten  Commandments,  427 

Thank  you  kindly,  185 

Twelve  Apostles:  emblems  and  eves,  539 

Wall  paintings  in  Ingatestone  church,  399 
H.  (F.  H.)  on  Sir  John  D;ivies,  427 

Dilettanti  Society,  299 

Fry  (Caroline),  poems,  303 

Nelson  (Horatio  Lord),  letter,  432 
H.  (G.)  on  Battersea  enamels,  375 

Sir  Fon,  genealogist,  29 
H.  (H.  H.)  on  ace  of  Irish  manuscripts,  147 

Robin  and  Marion,  143 
Hick  (Rebecca)  on  Dante's  "  Inferno,"  534 
Hill  (Benj.)  on  Norton  church,  co.  Radnor,  195 
Hill  (Sir  John),  noticed,  453 
Hills  (R.  H.)  on  hour-glasses  in  pulpits,  184 
Hippophagy  forbidden  by  the  early  church,  194,  278, 

328 

Hist!  an  interjection,  179,  377 
Historical  difficulties  and  contested  events,  331 
H.  (J.),  New  York,  on  Botsford  in  America,  112 
H.  (J.  W.)  on  Frye's  engravii  gs,  78 
H.  (L.  L.)  on  the  Rev.  John  Robin.son,  499 
H.  (N.)  on  "  Ultima  ratio  regum,"  90 
Hodgkin  (J<hn  Eliot)  on  Tauler  and  Luther,  591 
Hogarth  (Win.),  geometrical  plates,   217;    replicas   of 

his  works,  245 

Hogg,  a  Scotch  name  in  Ireland,  124 
Hogshead,  its  derivation,  554,  613 
Holbeam  family  of  Hoibeam,  Devon,  75 
Holland  House,  gun  fired  every  evening,  390,  470 
Holland  (Hugh),  verses  to  Sir  Thomas  Hawkins,  218 
Hollington,  co.  Sussex,  its  old  buildings,  483,  568 
Holt  (H.  F.)  on  Roman  dice,  136 


Holy:  healthy:  heiland,  338,  447 
Holyrood  palace,  231 

Homeric  Society  suggested,  18,  79.  133,  158,  398 
Homeric  traditions:  "  The  Cyclic  Poems,"  40,  83,  204 
Homilies  read  in  churches,  146,  281,  37.6 
Honi,  its  etymology  and  meaning,  423 
Hooker  (J.  D.)  on  the  Idaean  vine,  303 
Horace,  bilingual  version  of  the  second  epode,  268;    in- 
terpolations, 480 

Home  (Bp.  George)  on  mathematical  studies,  13 
Horse-chestnut,  derivation,  208 
Horse  regiment,  warrant  for  colours  of,  73 
Horses,  broken-winded,  their  treatment,  21,  468 
Hortensia,  the  name  of  the  flower,  602 
Hoskyns-Abrahall  (J.)  jun.  on  Sir  T.  Chaloner's  elegy 
on  Lady  Jane  Gra  ,  33 

Dorchester,  co.  Oxford,  57 

Folk-lore  superstitions,  87 

Inscription  at  Bakeweil,  83 

Perahore,  its  etymology,  110 

Philosophic  brute,  62 

Sisyphus  and  his  stone,  103 
Hotspur's  burial-place,  76 
Hour-glasses  in  pulpits,  35,  113,  183,  230,306 
Howden  (Lord)  on  Beauty  unfortunate,  38 

Bonaparte  family,  38 

Louis  XVI.,  his  execution,  20 
Howorth  (H.  H.)  on  Gildas,  171,  511 

Latin  language:  Italian  dialect?,  535 
H.  (P.  M.)  on  altar  lights  at  All  Hallows,  146 

Burnley  wedding  custom,  100 

Fonts  other  than  stone,  305 
H.  (S.  H.)  on  Battersea  enamels,  341 
Hughes  (T.)  on  Sally  Clark,  a  centenarian,  71 

Heraldic  queiies,  509 

Hugo  (Victor),  lines  in  "  Hernani,"  534,  569,  615 
Huitzilopotchli,  the  Mexican  Mars,  485 
Hume  (David)  on  miracles  268 
Humphreys  (H.  Noel),  "  History  of  Printing,"  1 1 
Hundred  Rolls,  noticed,  16 
Hungary,  its  crown,  248 
Hunt  (Leigh),  lines  on  the  death  of  Gen.  Moreau,  247; 

writings,  307 
Hunterian  Society,  279 
Kurd  (Bp.  Richard),  libel  on  him,  264 
Hurne,  a  local  termination,  483,  618 
Hurstmonceaux  church,  its  tombs,  13 
Husk  (W.  H.)  on  Musgrave  Heighington,  435 

Bulkley's  "  Words  of  Anthems,"  459 
Hutchinson  (P.),  on  Distance  traversed  by  sound,  345 

Parchment  or  vellum  restored,  64 

Quarterings  of  arms,  617 

Sacombe  church  hour-glass,  35 
Hutchinson  (Thomas),  longevity,  324 
Hutten  (Ulric  von),  his  arms,  510,  566 
H.  (W.),  on  Oliver  Cromwell's  coffin-plate,  553 

Praying  aloud,  74 

Scarlet  uniform,  515 

H.  (W.  L.)  on  George  Herbert's  poem,  197 
Hyam  (S.  J.)  on  position  of  a  font  in  a  church,  304 

Spitalfields  register  chest,  200 
Hydaspes  on  "  Le  quart  d'lieure  de  Rabelais,"  150 
Hyll  silver,  245 

Hymn  "  0  Lord  and  Maker,  hear,"  75,  211;  "  Sun  of 
1  tmy  soul,"  220,  349 


INDEX. 


635 


Ibbot  (Dr.  Benjamin),  noticed,  49 

"  Iconographie  avec  Portraits,"  171,  278 

Idaean  vine,  277,  303.  379 

Imperator  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  29 

Incarnardine,  use  of  the  word,  457 

Index,  a  general  literary :  Hermes  Trismegistus,  239,  503 

Indian  basket  trick,  64 

Induction  of  a  vicar,  the  ceremony,  484,  544,  565 

Infantry,  origin  of  the  word,  53,  137,  255 

Ingal  (Henry),  on  embosed  in  "  Albumazar,"  543 

Ingatestone  church,  wall  paintings,  399 

Ingle  (Capt.  Richard),  letter,  506 

Inglis  (R.)  on  Dutch  poets,  579 

Searle's  drama,  "  Either,"  605 

"  Three  Dramas,"  authorship,  581 
Ingoldsby  family,  534 

Inn  sign,  a  fox  chained,266, 376,472;  "galore,"  400,499 
Innocents,  massacre  in  waxwork,  54,  136,  255 
Inscriptions,  verse,  in  churches,  367 
Interment  Act,  295,  325 
Intonation,  origin  aud  intention,  223 
Ireland,  the  Lord  High  Stewardship  of,  524 
Ireland   before  the  Conquest,  306;  its  ancient  towers 

and  temples,  91 

Ireland  (Wm.  Henry),  his  pseudonyms,  315 
Irish  Church   temp.   Queen   Elizabeth,  450;  in  1704, 

310;  Popish  and  Protestant  families  in  1732,  317 
Irish  manuscript,  the  oldest,  147 
Irish  saints,  their  costume,  460,  492 
"  Irish  Whiskey  Drinker,"  408,  514 
Ironwork,  ancient,  124 
Irvine  (A.),  on  Bible  Extracts,  218 

Freemasonry  pro>cribed,  183 

Jansenism  in  Ireland,  220 
Irvine  (J.  T.)  on  Baldwin's  plans,  53 
Irving  (George  Vere)  on  Brush,  or  pencil,  40 

Burns's  "  Tarn  O'Shanter,"  565 

Douglas  rings,  349 

Errors  of  literal  translation,  495,  591 

Hogshead,  its  etymology  614 

Holy  rood  House  palace,  231 

Land  measures,  496 

Laar's  regiment,  281 

Loyalty,  its  meaning,  299 

Pheasant  shooting,  329 

Rheumatism,  cure  for,  470 

Ruthven  (Patrick,  Lord),  496 

Scotch  land  measure,  181 

Scott  (Sir  Walter),  head,  324 

Scottish  pronunciation  of  Latin,  89,  274,  512 

Solvitnr  ambulando,  229 

Sovereign:  suvverin,  352 

Suthering,  399 

Taylor  (John),  his  longevity,  153 

Thud,  an  old  word,  35,  163 

Wallace  (William),  knighthood,  329 
Isaac  (Henry),  collection  of  paintings,  509 
Islington,  St.  Mary's  steeple,  311;  the  Queen's  Head,  542 
Italian  dialects,  535,  589 
Italian  epigram,  534 
Italian  scientific  books,  315,  426 
"  Italians,"  a  tragedy,  by  Charles  Bucke,  267,  419,  520 
Italy,  its  nooks  and  by-ways,  331 


J.  on  Heber's  missionary  hymn,  222,  306 

J.  (A.)  on  the  Bell  Cow  of  Brigstock,  365 

Jack  in  the  kitchen,  84 

Jackdaw  of  Rheims,  577 

Jackson  (Charles)  on  Bridget  Skinner,  579 

Jackson  (Mason)  on  pictures  of  the  elephant,  445 

Jackson  (S.)  on  \Villi»m  Bridge,  41 

Wolcot  (Rev.  Dr.),  186 
Jacobins,  the  church  of  the,  459 
Jacobite  ballads,  578 
Jaconetts,  a  kind  of  muslin,  248 
James  (G.  P.  R.),  letter,  532 
James  II.  and  the  battle  of  the  Boyne,  388,  514;  his 

brain,  413:  picture  of  his  death,  509,  566 
J;ine,  a  small  coin  of  Gunna,  22 
Jannock,  a  provincialism,  28,  110 
Jansenism  in  Ireland,  220,  328,  378 
Jaydee  on  Sir  Anthony  Ashley  and  cabbages,  228 

Bcyerlinck  (Laurence),  138 

Eobanus,  107 

Garinannus,  "  De  Miraculis  Mortuortm,"  594 

German-English  Dictionary,  159 

Robinson  Crusoe  and  French  translator.--,  145,  320 

Tennyson,  passages  in,  413,  461 
J.  (B.  T.)  on  burial  societies  among  the  Romans,  619 

Hearts  of  gold  and  silver,  523 
J.  (C.)  on  ballad  "  The  Conquest  of  Alliama,"  162 
J.  (C.  H.)  on  the  uniform  of  the  army  and  navy,  510 
Jeddart  staff,  122 

Jeremy  (Dan),  a  mediaeval  \vriter,  29,  89,  211 
Jerment  (George),  D.D.,  date  of  his  death,  77 
Jerome  (St.),  Life  printed  ut  Venice,  1475,  125;  pas- 
sage quoted  by  Chaucer,  137 
Jersey,  extentes,  or  royal  rent  rolls,  462 
J.  (E.  S.)  on  burial  societies  among  the  Romans,  578 
Jewel  from  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  432 
Jewitt  (Llewellynn  on  Chelsea  pottery,  330 

"  The  Outlandish  Knight,"  345 
Jews  in  England  in  the  1 6th  century,  30,  111 
J.  (F.  J.)  on  medal  of  Puilip  II.,  471 

Medals  of  Napoleon  I.,  484 

Parchment  or  vellum  restored,  04" 

Wallace  (Win.),  knighthood,  253 
J.  (G.  H.)  on  shorthand  for  literary  purposes,  180     [|| 
J.  (J.  C.)  on  Breviaries  of  the  English  Church,  206 

Miniature  painters,  342 

Order  of  the  Garter,  MS.  rules,  479 

Purcell's  "  Dido  and  /Kneas,"  127 

Petition  of  Right,  debates  on,  148 
J.  (J.  H.)  on  Baling  school,  113 
J.  (M.  C.)  on  Castrum  Rothomagi,  53 
Joan  (Princess),  daughter  of  King  John,  478 
Job  the  patriarch,  his  disease,  14 
Johnson  (Dr.  Samuel),  saying  of  a  man's  dinner,  511 
Jolly,  early  use  of  the  word,  98.  186,  255,  471  , 
Jones  (Rev.  John),  Lambeth  librarian,  49 
Josephus  on  the  wedding-ring,  510 
Josi  (Charles),  artist,  619 
J.  (S.)  on  arms  of  Foundling  Hospital,  41 

Lingard,  origin  of  the  name,  195 

"Rolling  stone  gathers  no  moss,"  313 

"  The  White  Horse  of  Wharfdale,"  316 
Judas  kiss,  366,  469 


636 


INDEX. 


Junius:  Sir  Philip  Francis  a  claimant,  22,  36,  145; 

paper  used  by  Junius,  124 

Janius,  Francis,  and  Lord    Mansfield   in  Dec.    1770, 
•     217,252,276 
Justice   (Alex.),  "  Treatise   of  the  Dominion  of  the 

Sea,"  77,  161 
Juxta  Turrim  on  American  episcopate,  30,  84 

Andrewes  (Bp.)  beque.-.ts,  42 

Altar  lights  at  All  Hallows,  619 

"Comparisons  are  odious,"  40 

Italian  epigram,  534 

Ratcliffe  (John),  the  bibliophile,  556 
J.  (W.  C.)  on  the  Gordon  riots,  435 
J.  (W.  S.)  on  Junius  Letters,  145 

K 

K.  (A.  0.)  on  St.  Alban's  club,  367 
Kavanagh  (Bernard),  the  fasting  man,  86 
K.  (C.  S.)  on  the  King  family  of  Barm,  537 
K.  (D.  J.)  on  All-Hallows-e'en  superstition,  361 

Battle  of  the  Boyne,  388 

Calvin  and  Servetus,  394 

De  Imitatione  Christ!,  its  author,  603 

Douglas  rings,  448 

E re-yesterday,  313 

Handwriting  of  the  16th  century,  174 

Legends  of  the  Dinan,  550 

Literal  translation,  errors  of,  495 

Madge  Hilton,  the  witch,  431 

Party  meaning  one  person,  450 

Roma:  amor,  313 

Sheffield,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  epitaph,  447 

Spee  (Justice)  and  trials  for  witchcraft,  479 

Superstitions,  ancient  and  modern,  574 

Wife's  surname,  470 

Yorkshire  folk  lore,  193 

Kean  (Edmund)  and  Charles  Bucke,  267.  419 
K.  (E.  H.)  on  Sturmy  family,  606 
Keightley  (T.)  on  Fons  Bandu.^ias  493 

Interpolations  in  Horace,  480 

Ketley  (Sir  Richard),  124 

Orthographic  fact,  508 
Keir  (James),  F.R.S.,  biography,  21 
Kell  (Edmund)  on  forged  antiquities,  339 
Kelly  (Win.)  on  the  fate  of  parish  registers,  132 
Kelly  (Miss),  "  The  Favourite  of  Nature,"  481 
Kemble  family,  99,  141,  206 
Kempis  (Thomas  u),  "  De  Imitatione  Christ!,"  603 
Kent  (Anthony  Grey,  9th  Earl  of)  ancestry,  341 
Kentish  folk  lore,  361 
Kentish  tails,  342,  404 

Kerr  (George)  on  "  The  Circulation  of  the  Blood,''  533 
Kerslake  (Thomas)  on  Tauler  and  Luther,  613 
Ketley  (Sir  Richard),  noticed  by  Shakspeare,  124 
Kettins,  or  Caithness  (Ingram),  archdeacon  of  Dunkeld, 

123 
K.  (F.  H.)  on  hymn,  "  Audi  nos,  Rex  ChrUte,"  211 

Music  to  Neale's  Hymns,  221 

Yellow,  its  symbolical  use,  258 
K.  (G.)  on  All-Hallows-e'en  superstition,  496 

Errors  of  literal  translation,  495 

Poem  on  a  sleeping  child,  535 
K.  (H.)  on  the  Ship  Barnacle,  265 
Kibblewhite  (E.  J.)  on  poker  drawings,  211 
Kick  (Abraham)  of  the  Hague,  29 

3 


Kidbrooke  old  church,  its  history,  483 
Kilkhampton  abbey,  353,  467 
Kimbolton,  the  Kinnibantum  of  Antoninus,  245,  34 
Kincardine-in-Menteith,  patron  of  the  living,  172,328 
Kindt  (Hermann)  on  heir  to  the  Abyssinian  throne,  81 

"  Audi  ich  in  Arkadien,"  182 

Chasles  (M.  M.)  and  Euclid's  Porisms,  122 

Crashaw  (Richard),  translations,  416 

Crown  imperial,  213 

Fenian  in  ancient  Irish  literature,  156 

Gravy,  its  derivation,  300 

Gros  and  Venet,  379 

Holy:  healthy:  hei land,  338 

Lenten.  Sunday  rhymes,  232 

Language  for  animals,  90 

"  L'Ambassadrice,''  and  Henriette  Sontag,  192 

Madonna  della  Sedia,  engravings,  1 1 

Maitrank,  or  May-drink,  190 

Mavor  (Win.),  393 

Myrtle  wreaths  and  orange  blossoms,  429 

Notelets  on  botanical  names  of  plants,  601 

Proposal  of  "  un  combat  en  Champ  Clos,''  93 

Paine  (Tom),  his  bones,  303 

Raphael's  "  Madonna  della  Se<Jia,"  117 

Reseda  odorata:  mignonette,  287 

Schick  (Gottlieb)  letters,  20 

Scott  (Sir  Walter)  on  "  Jock  o'  Milk,"  456 

Secrets  of  a  cool  tankard,  573 

Teare  (James),  the  teetotaler,  553 
King  family  of  Barra,  Aberdeenshire,  537 
King  (Edward)  on  Dice,  256 
King  (Bi>hop  Henry),  Poems,  532;  lines  "  Sic  Vita," 

11,402 
King  (P.  S.)  on  the  Blue-Books,  317 

Maelstrom,  121 

Newspaper  telegrams,  98 

Rogue  money  in  Scotland,  317 

Schooner,  origin  of  the  word,  313 
Kir'by-parson'd,  Yorkshire  bottles,  194 
Kirke  (Col.  Percy),  family,  100,  254 
Knights  of  the  Royal  Oak,  MS.  copy,  554 
Knowles  (E.  H.)  on  Swifi's  description  of  a  storm,  223 
Knur  and  spell,  294,  325,  468 
Korax  on  Sir  Robert  Rooke,  100 
K.  (R.)  on  P.  Violet,  artist,  485 
Kurschner  (Conrad),  296,  448         H 


L.  (A.)  on  Miss  Kelly's  "  Favourile  of  Nature,"  481 

Laar's  regiment,  221,  281 

I.aslius  on  family  ot  Bonn parte,  304 

Covenanting  Tami  lists,  304 

"De  Londres  et  de~ses  Environs,"  438 

Distance  traversed  by  sound,  401 

Ged's  stereotypes,  3:25 

Maccabees,  283 

Quakers,  487 

Religious  sects,  40 

St.  Peter's  chair,  330 

St.  Piran,  a  Celtic  saint,  468 

"  Sir  Fon."  283 

Wolcot  (Dr.  John),  his  orders,  401 
Lamb  (Charles),  translations  of  "Eiia,"  436 
"  L'Ambassadrice,"  an  opera,  192 
Lambeth  library  and  its  libraiians,  9,  44,  48,  411 


INDEX. 


637 


Lancashire  recusant  ballads,  65 
Lancastriensis  on  battle  at  Wigan,  65 

Inscription  over  Raphael's  door,  282 
Land  beyond  the  sea,  51 
Land  measures,  98,  181,  424,  496 
Lane  family,  245,  303,  350,  447,  517,  593 
Language  for  animals,  90 
Latimer  (Bp.  Hugh),  noticed,  265 
Latimer  (Wm.),  Greek  scholar,  265 
Latin,  ancient  Scotch  pronunciation,  24,  89,  204,  274, 

375,  424,  512,  593 
Latin  language,  the  primitive,  535,  589 
Latin  roots,  61 

Latten,  or  bronze,  20,  103,  137,  424,  474 
Latter  (James)  on  Salvator  Rosa's  drawings,  302 
Laund,  its  meaning,  87,  252,  423 
Laurent  (Felix)  on  parish  registers,  546 
Law  in  jingling  rhyme,  413 
Lawrence  (Mrs.  Martha),  longevity,  225 
Lawyers,  their  longevity,  39 

L.  (B.)  on  Sir  W.  Hamilton's  metaphysical  works,  75 
L.  (C.  D.)  on  bee  superstition,  550 
L.  (D.)  on  Disraeli  and  Sir  G.  C.  Lewis,  295 
L.  (E.)  on  Joan  Bocher  and  Van  Paris,  247 

Calvin  and  Servetus,  266 

Maccabees  festival,  255 

Peace,  victim  offered  to  her,  296 

Porrima  and  Postverta,  296 

Robler  (Christian  and  Jerome),  246 
Lea,  or  Lee,  the  river,  581 
Leader  (J.  D.)  on  Fotheringhay,  326 
Leckonby  family,  Lancashire,  483 
Lee  (Elizabeth),  Dr.  Young's  "Narcissa,"  epitaph,  4JO 
Legends,  national,  187 
Leicester  (Earl  of),  progress  in  Holland,  210 
Leicester  (Simon  de  Montfort,  Earl  of),  portrait,  221 
Leigh  (Richard),  "  The  Transproser  Rehears'd,"  456 
Leighton  (John)  on  Sir  Walter  Scott's  head,  440 
L.  (E.  K.)  on  William  Williams,  artist,  195 
Lemon  tree  introduced  into  England,  430 
Lengthy,  a  proscribed  word,  313 
Lennock,  a  provincialism,  147,  211,  259,  327 
Lent,  clean,  its  meaning,  315,  467 
Leslie  (B.)  on  Scottish  local  histories,  30 
L'Estrange  (T.)  on  the  Cyclic  Poems,  204 

Homeric  Society  suggested,  18 

Homeric  traditions,  40 
Letherhead  library  catalogue,  461 
Letter  Writer,  the  Polite,  the  earliest,  75 
Letters,  the  invention  <  f,  239 
Levi  (Prof.  Leone),  his  degree,  271 
L.  (H.)  on  the  opera  "  Stradella,"  436 
L.  (H.  A.)  on  "  No  love  lost,"  29 
Libraries  of  Paris,  old  collegiate,  214 
Licence,  the  special,  172,  327,  572 
Licenses  to  preach,  83 
Life-guards,  375 
Lifting  at  Easter,  327 

Lincoln  (Abraham),  "  martyr  president,"  289,  472,  522 
Lincoln  cathedral,  the  antiphnnes,  122,  374 
Lincoln  diocese  temp.  Queen  Elizabeth,  537 
Lindisfarne,  its  early  history,  435 
Lindsay  (Thomas),  bishop  of  Killaloe,   letter   to   the 

bishop  of  Limerick,  310 
Lingard,  origin  of  the  name,  195,  279 
Liom.  F.  on  Scotch  bank  note,  317 


Liom.  F.  on  Battle  of  the  Bovne,  493 
Bloody  Bridge,  Dublin,  499 
Irish  ballad,  614 
Military  precedence,  340 
Parish  registers,  319 
Tavern  sigus,  499 
White  Horse  of  Wharfdale,  492 
Liotard  (Jean  Etienne),  artist,  64 
Liquors,  intoxicating,  prohibited,  244 
Listening  backwards,  296,  423 
Lister,  a  family  name,  its  meaning,  483,  522,  546 
Little  Foster  Hall,  near  Eghani,  580 
Little  (Wm.)  on  M.  Chasles  and  Euclid's  Porisms,  444 
Liverpool,  ministers  of  St.  George's  church,  162 
L.  (J.),  Oxford,  on  Lister  family,  483 
L.  (J.  D.)  on  induction  of  a  vicar,  565 
L.  (L.  H.)  on  St.  Simon,  Lettres  d'Etat,  521 
Lloyd  (George)  on  Bloody  Bridge,  397 

Geninges  (Edmund),  "  Lile  and  Death,"  413 

Lycli  gate,  618 

Parish  registers,  their  fate,  132 

Religious  sects  in  England,  113 

Rodon's  "  Funeral  of  the  Mass,"  344 

Scripture  baptismal  names,  1 1 

Special  license,  522 
L.  (M.)  on  Shuttleworth  family,  296 
L.  (M.  Y.)  on  Abraham  Lincoln,  as  a  martyr,  472 
Lobelia,  the  name  of  the  plant,  602 
Locale,  an  arbitrary  invention,  495 
Locke  (John)  and  Spinoza,  233 
Lockey  (George),  ballad  on  his  execution,  14 
Logis  (Jean  de),  147 

Lollards'  tower,  Old  St.  Paul's,  509,  564,  615 
London,  its  curiosities  described,  22;  its  citizens  and 
rulers,  380;  its  growth,  and  charitable  agencies,  57  i 
London  Musick  Society,  1667,268,  354 
Longevity  and  the  "  Quarterly  Review,"  95,  152,  177, 

223;  remarkal.le  cases,  71,  95,  152,  153,  323 
Longfellow  (H.  W.),  "  Excelsior,"  254 
Lorraine  (Dukes  of),  their  tombs,  340 
Lot,  a  large  number,  a  vulgarism,  54,  163,  185 
Loth  (Dr.  J.  T.)  on  a  jewel,  432 
Lothian  (William)  of  Edinburgh,  484 
Louis  Philippe,  prophecy  of,  21,  83 
Louis  XIV.,  motto,  "  Ultima  ratio  regum,"  19,  90, 174, 

184;  and  Chevalier  D'lshington,  19    . 
Louis  XVI.,  his  execution,  20,  85 
Love:  ''No  love  lost,"  29 
Lovelace  (Richard),  portraits,  196 
Low  side  windows,  364,  488,  543,  586,  618 
Lowe  (Mauritius),  artist,  382,  406 
Lowndes  (J.  W.)  on  poem,  "  To  my  Nose,"  316 
Loyalty,  its  meaning,  168,  299,  348 
L.  (P.  A.)  on  phrase  in  King  Alfred's  Testament,  304 

Bonaparte  family,  400 

Burlesque  painters,  517 

Caffart  (Jean)  of  Arras,  253 

Coleridge  (S.  T.),  letter,  577 

Coronation  medals,  522 

Cross  writing,  313 

Curious  orthographic  fact,  571 

Drama  at  Hereford,  464 

Dramatic  curiosities,  593 

"Eikon  Ba>ilike,"  edit.  1648,  139 

Elizabnlh  (Queen),  her  badge,  593 

Eobanus,  his  biography,  16 


638 


INDEX. 


L.  (P.  A.)  on  Fairfax  (Lord),  military  pass,  303 

Fulton  (Robert)  and  Joel  Barlow,  387 

Galway  (Lord),  letter,  89 

Gillray's  "French  Invasion,"  56,  158 

Gros  and  Vernet,  379 

Hair  of  Charles  I.,  245 

Hamilton  (Douglas),  Duke  of  Hamilton,  580 

Hunterian  Society,  279 

"  Iconographie  avec  Portraits,"  278 

Incarnardine  :  cardinalise,  457 

Kiirschner  (Conrad),  or  Pellican,  448 

Leicester  (Earl  of),  progress  in  Holland,  210 

Le  Tocque,  43 

Louis  Philippe,  prophecy  of,  21 

Louis  XVI.,  his  execution,  85 

McClellan  (General),  413 

Moscow  great  bell,  567 

Napoleon  family,  130 

Oath  of  the  peacock  or  pheasant,  400 

Philip  II.,  medal,  315 

Poetic  hyperboles,  42 

Poker  drawings,  348 

Pretender,  the  young,  877 ;  medals,  522 

Scott  (Sir  Walter),  his  head,  441 

Silent  woman,  an  inn  sign,  19 

Spanish  dollars,  20 

Stuart  (Charles  Edward),  his  heart,  521 

Venice  in  1848-9,  41 

Voltuire,  his  bones,  &c.,  587 
L.  (R.)  on  Richard  Lovelace's  portraits,  196 
L.  (R.  G.)  on  the  Lister  family  name,  522 
L.  (S.)  on  Adam  of  Orleton's  saying,  495 

Carleton  curious  tenure,  246 

Form  of  prayer  for  prisoners.  127 

Okeliam  curious  custom,  147 
Luddenham  parish  registers,  477 
Lunar  influence,  63 
Lunatics  smothered,  411 
Luning  (Jacob  William),  longevity,  323 
Lusan  family,  365 
Luther  (Martin),  the  use  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  before 

sermons,  535 
L.  (W.  N.)  on  medals  of  the  Pretender,  466 

Medals  unknown,  342 
Lych  gates,  390,  423,  445,  497,  618 
Lydiard  on  the  Battle  of  the  Forty,  150 

Church  of  the  Jacobins,  459 

Dances  noticed  by  Selden,  19 

"  Eliza  Eivers,"  351 

Stuart  (Charles  Edward),  lines  on  his  heart,  499 
Lyons,  monumental  inscriptions.  411 
"  Lyra  Apostolica,"  its  contributors,  556 
Lyttelton  (Lord)  on  Johnson,  Boiardo,  and  Byron,  511 

Masbillon  and  Madame  de  1'Hopital,  460 

Sayings  of  Madame  de  Sevigne1  and  Napoleon,  534 

Voltaire's  letters,  613 

M 

M.  on  Bloody,  a  revolting  epithet,  42 

Latin  roots,  61 

M.,  Eampstead,  on  "  Dies  Irae,"  367 
M.  (A.  C.)  on  Salmon  and  apprentices,  474 

Steeple  climbers,  467 
Maccabees  festival,  54,  136,  255 
MacCarthy  (D.  F.)  on  Calderon  and  Corneille,  174 


Macchabees,  martyrdom  of  the,  54,  136,  283.,  324 
M'C  (E.),  on  De  la  Mawe  family,  253 

St.  Pawsle,  230 

McClellan  (General),  his  family,  413,  497 
MacCulloch  (Edgar)  on  inventor  of  the  breech-loader, 

312 

Macculloch  of  Cambnslang,  232 
Machanes,  brief  for  the  captives,  32 
Mackie  (Nicholson),  Charles  I.'s  letter  to  the  Duke  of 

Ormond,  118 
Maclean  (John)  on  Pentecost,  a  Christian  name,  568 

Carew:  Apsley:  Blount,  578 

Cottell  or  Cottle  family,  618 
Macleod  family  of  Macleod,  77 
Macphail  (D.)  on  sewing  machines  sixty  years  ago,  27 

Shard,  a  Scottish  word,  115 

Macray  (J.)  on  the  Alliterative  Romance  of  Alexander, 
159 

Beyerlinck  (Laurence),  138 

Egypt  and  Nineveh,  618 

"  Hernani,"  allusion  in,  615 

Inscriptions  at  Lyons,  410 

Massillon  and  Madame  de  I'Hopital,  594 

Poem  on  a  sleeping  child,  616 

Rolle's  ''  Pricke  of  Conscience,"  192 

Scott  (Sir  Walter),  his  head,  441 

Thud,  an  expressive  word,  232 

Tobacco,  its  bibliography,  594 
Macray  (W.  D.),  on  Espec  =  epicier,  or  grocer,  63 
Maddapollam,  a  kind  of  calico,  248 
Madden  (Sir  F.)  on  Sir  E.  Coke's  Household  Bonk,  158 
Madge  Hilton,  the  witch  of  Plumpton,  Lancashire,  431 
M.  (A.  E.)  on  the  law  of  arms,  258 
Maelstrom,  121,  210,  328 
Mahratta  costume,  221 
Maiden  troop  at  Norwich,  509 
Maier  (Michael),  German  alchymist,  392,  543 
Maitland  (Dr.  Samuel  Roffey),  Lambeth  librarian,  50 
Maitrank,  i.e.  May-drink  in  Germany,  190 
Major  (R.  H.)  on  Aggas's  Map  of  London,  60 
M.  (A.  L.)  on  Rump  and  Kidney  man,  414 
Manchester  Free  Grammar  School,  plays  at,  185 
Mancuniensis  on  Church  establishments,  515 

Tennyson's  lines  on  Chris.  North,  461 

Thackeray's  portrait,  498 
Mankind,  the  four  ages  of,  86 
Manning  (Robert),  anonymous  works,  32 
Mansfield  (Lord)  and  the  Gordon  riots,  435 
Mansion  House,  London,  fund  for  erecting,  606 
Manslaughter  and  cold  iron,  1 47 
.Manuel  (J>)  on  Robert  Burns's  letter,  218 

American  private  libraries,  265 

Boulter  (Abp.  Hugh),  355 

Extinct  peerages  in  1867-8,  340 

Flint  Jack  at  liberty,  520 

Forrester  (Thomas),  litany,  32 

Glass-cutters'  day  iu  Newcastle,  518 

Jeddart  staff,  122 

King  (Dr.  Henry),  poem,  11 

Literary  institutions  at  Newcastle,  97 

Marbling  in  bookbinding,  581 

Philipott  (John),  biography,  352 

Recovery  after  execution,  87 

St.  Peter's  chair,  55 
Sermons  on  Canticles,  353 

Telfer  (James),  minor  poet,  108 


INDEX. 


639 


Mar  earldom,  189,  616 

Mar  (Earl  of),  the  Robber,  189,  471,  547,  616 

Mar  (Isabella,  Countess  of),  189,  471 

Marbling  in  bookbinding,  581 

March  (John),  a  legal  writer,  416 

Marino  (Giam.),  "  Slaughter  of  the  Innocents,"  125,208 

Marks  (D.  W.)  on  the  ash  tree,  282 

Marniion  (Edmund),  rector  of  Eyne.sbury,  66 

Marrat  (W.),  Boston  bookseller,  365,  489 

Marriage  banns,  their  history,  149 

Marriage  custom  at  Burnley,  100 

Marriage  licences,  are  they  registered?    14,  115;  the 
special,  172,  327,  572 

Marriage  of  women  to  men,  40,  139,  210 

Marriage  registers  temp,  the  Commonwealth,  605 

Marriage  rejoicings,  342,  494 

Marriage  ring,  510,  561,  592 

Marsh  (Rev.  Sir  W.  Tilson),  bart.,  2-16,  352,  399 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots  and  her  secretary  Chatelar,  a  pic- 
ture, 296;  needle- work  at  Graystock  Castle,  484 

Mason  (Wm.)  and  Cox's  museum,  271 

Massillon  (J.   Bap.)  and  Madame  de  1'Hopital,  460, 
594 

Masson  (Gustave)  on  the  old  collegiate  and  conventual 
libraries  of  Paris,  214 

Mather  (Increase),  letter  to  Mr.  Gouge,  366 

Mathew  (Gen.  Ruhard),  257 

Mathews  (Charles),  residence  at  Higbgate,  464 

Matthew  (Gen.  Edward),  noticed,  39 

Matthews  (Thomns),  Bible,  442 

Mavor  (Rev.  Wm.),  LL.D.,  noticed,  305,  393,  494 

Mawbey  baronets  of  Botley,  Surrey,  581 

Ma  we  (De  la)  family,  113 

Mawe  (Simon),  bishop  of  Bath  and  Wolls,  113,  253 

Maximilian  I.,  "  Recollections  of  my  Life,"  its  authen- 
ticity, 535,  563 

Maxims,  a  work  on,  460 

Maxwell  (Sir  John),  poet,  27 

May-drink  in  Germany,  190 

Mayoress's  silver  cradle,  298 

M.  (C.  W.)  on  a  living  skeleton,  256 

Scott  (SirW.1,   picture  of  his  friends,  350;  his 
head,  441 

M.  (D.)  on  Bloody,  a  revolting  epithet,  88 
Distance  traversed  by  sound,  345 
Logis  (Jean  de),  147 
Wheat,  its  price  in  early  times,  350 

M.  (E.)  on  Montgomery's  metrical  prayer,  100 

Measures,  a  dance,  18 

Medal  discovered  at  Grantham,  483,  568 

Medical  notes  of  the  last  century,  362 

M.  (E.  F.  M.)  on  the  meaning  of  Jannock,  28 
Malone's  Shakspeare,  ed.  1816,  172 

Meila  (Padre),  "  Jerusalem  Delivered,"  433 

Melgarejo  (Gen.)  inquired  after,  460 

Memmo  (M.  Antonio),  Doge  of  Venice,  portrait,  302 

Memor  on  Noy  and  Noyes  families,  390,  615 

Mequinez,  brief  for  the  captives,  32 

Mercator's  Map  of  the  Nile,  27 

Merchant  Taylors'  Company,  15 

Mercy  between  the  stirrup  and  the  ground,  233 

Merivale  (Herman)  on  Junius  controversy,  252 

Metaurns,  the  battle  of,  69 

M.  (G.),  New  York,  on  "  Ben  Bolt,"  its  author,  508 

M.  (G.  W.)  on  commoners'  supporters,  73 

M.  (H.)  on  Sir  John  Mawbey,  581 


M.  (H.)  on  Frye's  engravings,  254 

Old  tunes,  209 

Pynaker's  landscapes,  86 

M.  (H.  D.)  on  red  uniform  of  the  British  army,  437 
Michaelmas  goose,  362,  471 
Middleton  (A.  B.)  on  height  of  English  towns,  55 
Midnight  (Mrs.),  animal  comedians,  453 
Mignonette  :  Reseda  odorata,  287 
Military  precedence,  340 
Mills  (A.  H.)  on  "  Religious  Ceremonies,"  547 
Milton   (John),  portrait,  256;  mulberry  tree  at   Cam- 
bridge,   101;    passage  in   "  II  Penseroso,"  54,  177 ; 
Italian  translations  of  "  Paradise  Lost,"  233,  327  j 
earliest  quotations  from  the  "  Paradise  Lo^t,"  456, 
538,  595 

Minifies  (Miss),  inquired  after,  536 
Minnow  as  an  excellent  fry,  222 
"  Mirror  for  Magistrates."  edit.  1610,  284 
"  Miser,"  caricature  by  H.  Vander  Myn,  147,  446,  618 
Mister  for  Lord,  112 

Mitchell  (W.'F..)  on  "Though  lost  to  sight,"  &c.,  77 
M.  (J.),  Edinburgh,  on  painting  of  the  Brickdust  Man, 
53 

Book  inscription,  313 

Buckinger  (Matiiew),  75 

Davison  (John)  of  Haltree,  47 

Dishington  family,  229 

Edinburgh  riot  quelled  in  1555,  52 

Feuds  of  Scotish  nobles,  96 

"  Fortunatus:  "  Thomas  Churchyard,  295 

Gilderoy,  the  highwayman,  147 

Library  of  the  Escurial,  340 

Nairn  (Lady),  song  writer,  74 

Play  ford:  Van  Dunk,  268 

Robber  Enrl :  Scotish  peers  by  courtesy,  189 

Ruthven  (Patrick  Lord),  237 
M.  (J.  C.)  on  derivation  of  hogshead,  613 

"  Rabbit  it,"  280 

M.  (M.  E.)  on  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  219 
M.  (M.  J.)  on  Abraham  Woodhead,  367 
Molini  and  Green  on  Italian  dialects,  590 
Monks  of  the  Screw,  223 
Monstrosities  in  old  ballads,  88 
Montfort  (Simon  de).  Earl  of  Leicester,  portrait,  221 
Montgomery  (Capt.  Alex.),  author  of  "  TheCuerrie  and 

the  Slae,"  biography,  4 
Montgomery  (James),  metrical  prayer,  100 
Monument  at  London  Bridge,  figure  on  the  base,  236 
Moody  (Henry)  on  "  The  Bridge  of  Sighs,"  25 
Moon's  influence,  63 
Moore  family,  210 

Moore  (Sir  John),  parody  on  his  burial,  601 
Mordaunt  (Lionel),  "  Life  and  Adventures,"  605 
Moreau  (Gen.  John  Victor),  lines  on  his  death,  247 
Morgan  (Octavius)  on  Douglas  rings,  314,  462 

Silbury  Hill,  14 

Morris  (Capt.  Charles)  noticed,  244 
Morris  (Miss),  actress,  portrait,  382 
Mortlake  potteries,  160,  615 
Moscow,  its  great  bell,  446,  497,  539,  567 
Mossyback  explained,  507 

"  Mother's  Lament  over  her  poor  iiiiot  boy,"  246 

Mottoes:  "  Non  est  moriale  quod   opto,"  75,  139,  206; 

"Superesse   talente>,"  76;  "  Vana  sine  vinbua  ira," 

76;  Louis  XIV.  "Ultima  ratio  Return,"  19,90,  174, 

184;"  Parternisbuppar,"368;"Et  in  Arcadia  ego," 


640 


INDEX. 


509 ;    "  Fiel  pero  desdichado,"  509 ;  Civil  Engineers' 
Institution,  509 

Mottoes  of  saints,  74;  on  cups,  554 
Moulton  (Admiral),  noticed,  14 
Mouse- piece  of  beef,  101 
Mouthwater  noticed,  536 
M.  (P.  E.)  on  Cromlech  at  Stoke  Bishop,  113 

Font,  its  position  in  a  church,  110 

Green  in  illuminations,  231 
M.  (R.  G.)  on  Charing:  "  Lyra  Apostolica,"  556 
M.  (S.  H.)  on  Les  Echelles,  567 

Letter  to  Lord  Nelson,  594 
M.  (T.)  on  Attorney-General  Noy,  566 
M.  (T.  M.)  on  the  English  language,  81 

Pell  Mell,  origin  of  the  name,  129 
Munby  (A.  J.)  on  her,  in  lieu  of  the  genitive,  39 

Once,  its  peculiar  use  by  Sidney,  51 
Munday  (Anthony),  "  A  true  and  admirable  Historie  of 

a  Mayden  of  Confolens,"  7 
Murphy  (W.  W.)  on  Tom  Paine's  bones,  15 
Mutes  at  funerals,  origin,  508 
M.  (W.)  on  Mason's  poem  :  Cox's  museum,  271 

Teare  (James),  the  teetotaler,  613 
M.  (W.  C.)  on  Gundred  de  Warren,  268 
M.  (W.  H.  R.)  on  Alton,  277 

Wells  in  churches,  277 
M.  (W.  M.)  on  the  Rev.  Henry  Christmas,  459 

Portuguese  literature,  460 
M.  (W.  T.)  on  Dickey  Sam,  493,  570 

Cooee,  cry  of  the  Australian  aborigines,  603 
Myre  (John),  "  Instructions   for  Parish  Priests,"  263, 

353 

Myrtle  wreaths  and  orange  blossoms,  429 
Mystics,  notes  on  certain,  525,  597 

N 

N.  on  the  poem  "The  Lie,"  591 

Nairn  (Lady),  song  writer,  74,  130,  257 

Names  retaining  their  ancient  sound,  1 1,  82,  300,  450 

Names,  singular  proper,  553 

Napoleon  III.,  biography,  342 

Nattali  (Benj.)  on  picture  of  James  II.,  509 

"  Navorscher,"  change  of  plan,  265 

Naylor  (Robert)  of  Canterbury,  parents,  173,  281 

N.  (E.)  on  crests,  ciphers,  and  monograms,  75 

Neale  (Dr.  J.  M.),  music  to  "  Hymns  of  the  Eastern 

Church,"  22 1,425 
N.  (E.  D.)  on  Thomas  Cornwallis,  505 

Virginia  Company's  balloting-box,  507 
Nelson  (Horatio  Lord),  last  signal,  223,  277;    letter, 

432,  594 
Nephrite  on  the  arms  of  Von  Hutten,  566 

Flower  badges  of  countries,  579 

Quarterings  by  marriage,  460 

White  horse  of  Hanover,  545 
Nesh  =  delicate,  87 
Nevison  (Wm.)  the  highwayman,  109 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  its  literary  institutions,  97 
Newspaper,  the  first  Turkish  in  London,  11 
Newspaper  telegrams,  98 

Newton  (Sir  Isaac)  and  the  Pascal  controversy,  51 
Newton  (Sir  John)  of  Barr's  Court,  his  daughters,  554 
Newton  (Joshua),  epitaph  in  Pickering  church,  507 
N.  (F.)  on  two  notes  on  Chaucer,  411 
N.  (H.)  on  song,  "Yellow  Jack,"  297 


Nichols  (John),  "  Biographical  Anecdotes  of  William 

Hogarth,"  97 
Nichols  (John  Gough)  on  McClellan  and  MacCausland, 

or  Buchanan,  497 
Nicholson  (B.)  on  Shakspeare  and  the  Bible,  346,  368 

Shakspeare  illustrated  by  Massinger,  289 
Nick,  Old,  origin  of  the  name,  54 
Nile,  Mercator's  map  of  Africa,  27;  narrative  in  search 

of  its  source,  164 

N.  (I.  0.)  on  General  Melgarejo,  460 
N.  (J.)  on  patron  of  Scotch  parishes,  328 
N.  (J.  G  )  on  the  Craven  descent  and  titles,  128 
Noble  (T.  C.)  on  Temple  Bar,  480 
Nodens,  heathen  god,  temple  and  ring,  341,  466 
Noldwritt  (J.  S.)  on  a  chemical  lecturer.  546 
Nonjurors,  works  on  the  English  and  Scottish,  459,  515 
Norgate  (F.)  on  Ged's  stereotypes,  183 

Milton  (John),  portrait,  183 
Norman  (E.)  on  articles  of  war,  227 
Marriage  of  men  to  women,  210 
Northwick  (Lord),  motto,  •'  Par  ternis  suppar,"  368 
Norton  church,  Radnorshire,  195 
Nose,  poem  "  To  my  Nose,"  316,  403,  463 
Notation,  the  philosophy  of,  55 
Notes  and  Queries,  a  word  or  two  introductory  to  the 

Fourth  Series,  1 

"  Notes  and  Queries,"  American,  114;  the  Dutch,  265 
Noteworthy,  its  revived  use,  264 
Notre  Dame  cathedral  library,  214 
Nottingham  Midland  Railway  station,  a  jeu  d'esprit,  25 
Noy  and  Noyes  family,  390,  566,  615 
Number  666,  works  on,  304 
Numbers,  odd  ones  lucky,  574 
N.  (U.  0.)  on  Hill's  "Pinch  of  Snuff,"  463 

Murder  of  Captain  Hawkins,  580 
Nursery  rhymes  from  old  church  hymns,  392 
Nuts  at  weddings,  342,  494 
N.  (W.)  on  Noy  and  Noyes  family,  566 


Oakham,  co.  Rutland,  old  custom,  147,  234,  2S2,  352, 

469 

Oath  of  the  peacock  or  pheasant,  185,  251,  400 
O'Cavanagh  (J.  E.)  on  Irish  folk-lore,  262 
Occleve  (Thomas),  poems,  432 
"  Office  of  the  Dead,"  1790,  535,  571 
Ogilvie(Rev.  Mr.),  librarian  at  Lambeth,  411 
Olivers  (Thomas),  his  Tracts,  523 
Onaled  on  Bishop  King's  poems,  532 

"  Office  for  the  Dead,"  535 
Once,  its  peculiar  use  in  Sidney's  "  Arcadia,"  51 
O'Neil  (Shane),  his  rebellion,  4 
Oneyers:  An-Heires,  168,  280,  469 
Opensbawe  family  arms,  605 
Orange  tree  introduced  into  England,  154,  430 
Organ  accompaniment  to  solo  singers,  366,  446 
Orissa,  its  colony  of  Christians,  389 
Ormond  (James,  1st  Duke),  Charles  I.'s  letter  to  him, 

118 

Orthographic  fact,  a  curious  one,  507,  571 
Oso,  Mount,  its  locality,  101 
Ossian,  poems  of,  156 

Oswald  (Mrs.  Margaret),  parentage,  460,  569 
Ott  (Dr.  John  Henry),  Lambeth  librarian,  49 
Otter  skin  used  for  gloves,  235,  398 


I  N  D  E  X. 


641 


Outis  on  Her,  in  lieu  of  the  genitive,  39 

Kimbolton,  374 

Old  Harry  and  Old  Nick,  54 

Poker  drawings,  211 

Soldrup,  origin  of  the  name,  30 

Veyerhog  explained,  330 
Ovid,  Geo.   Sandys'  translati  >n   of  "  Metamorphoses," 

145,  252,  350 

Oxenden  family  arms  and  motto,  206 
Oxford,  Parsons'  pleasure  at,  554 
Oxgangs  explained,  98,  424,  496 
Oxoniensis  on  the  Rev.  Win.  Coles,  459 

Jeu  d'espiit  by  George  Canning,  387 

Percy  (Bp.  Thomas),  parentage,  436 

Poetic  hyperboles,  114 


P.  on  the  prior's  pastoral  staff,  592 

Pacificators,  a  sect,  365 

Paine  (Corn.)  on  the  word  Bloody,  133" 

Paine  (Thomas),  fate  of  his  bones,   15,  84,  201,  303; 

plagiarisms,  40 

Painters,  Memoirs  of  early  Italian,  450;  burlesque,  517 
Paisley  Abbey,  Queen  Bleareye's  tomb,  309,  486,  515, 

584 

Pakenham  family,  147 
"  Palace  Martyr,""  a  satire,  248 
Palmer  (Rev.  Sir  Win.),  bart.,  460,  520 
Paltock  (Robert),  author  of  "  Peter  Wilkins,"  538 
Paniot,  its  meaning,  29,  137 
Panmure  (Lord),  patron  of  John  Philip,  261,  262 
P.  (A.  R.)  on  arms  of  Canterbury,  16 
Parchment  burnt,  how  restored,  64 
Paris  Breviary,  609 
Paris  libraries,  the  old  collegiate,  214 
Paris  (George  Van)  burnt  for  heresy,  247 
Paris  on  Henry  Gravelot,  artist,  56 
Jansenism  in  Ireland,  328 
Portrait  for  identification.  56 
St.  Simon  (Duke  de),  87,  448 
Parish  registers,  their  fate,  38,  132,  197,  318 
Parliamentary  elections,  ancient,  91 
Parnell  (Dr.  Thomas),  disguised  names   in  his  poems, 

174 
Parochial  registers  of  Luddenham,  477;  at  Alford,  co. 

Lincoln,  546;  in  Derbyshire,  582 
Parodies:  "The  Two  Hundred,"  600;  "The  Burial  of 

Sir  John  Moore,"  601 

Parr  (Henry)  on  "  Adeste  Fideles,"  composer,  12 
Parr  (Dr.   Samuel),  passage  in  his  "  S]>ital   Sermon," 

511 

Parsons'  pleasure  at  Oxford,  554 
Party,  in  the  sense  of  a  person,  39,  87,  159,  208,  326, 

450 

"Parys  and  Vienne,"  new  edition,  66 
Passe   (Simon),   engraved    medalet  of  James    I.  and 

Prince  Henry,  483,  568 
Paston  (Margaret)  of  Burningham,  100,  234 
Paterson  (Samuel),  his  Catalogue,  23,  205 
Patshaw,  its  meaning,  172 
Paul  of  Russia,  proposal  of  "  un  combat  en  Champ 

Clos,"  93 

Paulet  or  Pawlett  family,  100,208,  273 
Payne  (J.)  on   Milton's  "11   Penseroso,"  177;  earliest 

quotation  from  "Paradise  Lost," 456 


P.  (C.  I.)  on  the  Fleurde-lys,  an  inn  si^n,  571 
P.  (D.)  on  Anne  Boleyn's  arms.  294,  374 

Charles  II. 's  flight  fro:n  Worcester,  593 

Dugdale's  "Visitation,"  1665-6,  216 

French  king's  badge  and  motto,  102,  274,  355 

Lane  family,  447 

Motto:  "  Non  est  mortale  quod  opto,"  139 
Peace,  white  victim  offered  to  her,  296 
Peacock  (Edward)  on  the  Bussey  family,  294 

Box  found  near  Holbeach,  434 

Fonts  made  to  lock,  566 

Index  to  the  "Acta  Sanctorum,"  411 

Lister  family  name,  546 

"  Modern  Farmer's  Guide,"  its  author,  535 

Petition  to  Lord  Fairfax,  553 

St.  Osbern,  41 

Surveyors  of  crown  lands  records,  414 
"  Pearlin'  Jean,"  a  picture,  580 
Pears  introduced  into  England,  154,  231 
Pearson  family  of  Kippeurose,  arms,  368 
Peck  (William),  his  manuscripts,  66 
Peep  (Johnny),  versions  of  the  story,  515 
Peerage,  its  resignation  illegal,  174 
Peerages  extinct  in  1867-8,  340 
Pell  Mell,  its  derivation,  129 
Pellican  family,  296,  448 
Penance,  form  for  public,  468 
Pendragon,  its  derivation,  413 
Pengelly  (Wm.)  on  anonymous  works,  314 

Lindisfarne,  its  early  history,  435 

Wellington,  who  was  he?  516 
Pensions  of  literary  individuals,  97 
Pentecost,  a  Christian  name,  568 
Percy  (Bp.  Thomas),  folio  manuscript  Reliques,  187, 
428;    parentage,  436,  516;  "Oh  Nanny,'  and  his 
folio  MS.,  555 

Pershore,  its  etymology,  30,  110,  282,  463 
Peter  and  Patrick,  convertible  terms,  303 
Petition  of  right,  debates  on  it,  148 
Pettet  (C.)  on  distance  traversed  by  sound,  281 

River  Lea,  581 

P.  (G.)  on  Lancashire  song,  390 
Pheasant  shooting  tedious,  288,  329 
Phebe  (W.  H.),  on  the  sign  "  The  Silver  Lion,"  53G 
P.  (H.  G.  H.)  on  colours  of  horse  regimen',  73 

Veyerhog,  450 

Philip  II.  of  Spain,  medal,  315,  471 
Philip  (John),  R.A.,  biography,  261 
Philipott  (John),  lines  by,  31,  352,  426 
Phillips  (Jos.),  on  William  Tans'ur,  536 
Phillips  (Sir  Richard),  biography,  37 
"  Philobiblion,"  an  American  Journal,  183 
Philo-Judaeus,  pocket  edition,  148 
Philosophic  brute,  origin  of  the  saying,  62,  401 
Philosophy  and  atheism,  148 
Physicians,  notes  on,  362 
Picard  (J.)  on  St.  Simon:  Lettres  d'etat,  616 

St.  Simon  and  Monseigneur  de  Paris,  181 

School  in  Queen  Square,  182 
Piccadilly,  early  notice,  292 
Pickering  (Maurice),  his  cup,  1 50 
Pickering  (M.  B.)  on  the  cuckoo,  614  ' 

Pictures  rapidly  executed,  402 
Pierce  (Ruth),  her  sudden  death,  212 
Piesse  (Septimus)  on  ambergris,  327 
Pigeon  (Charles),  minor  poet,  354 


642 


INDEX. 


Piggot  (John),  Jan.,  on  King  Alfred's  remains,  555 

Alphabet  bells,  349 

Bayeux  tapestry,  401 

Bolton  Percy  church,  Yorkshire,  389 

Breviaries,  York,  Hereford,  and  Saram,  424 

Christmas  Carol,  134 

Cinque  Port  seals,  59 

Composition  of  bell-metal,  388 

De  la  Mawe  family,  113 

D'Israeli  (Benjamin),  verses,  389 

Elizabeth  (Queen),  her  badge,  565 

Green  in  illuminations,  231 

Glass-making  in  England,  608 

Low  side  windows,  364,  415,  586 

Lych-gates,  445 

Marriage  ring,  561 

Paintings  in  Eton  College  Chapel,  341 

Pre-Christian  cross,  516 

Tapestry  at  Hampton  Court,  271 

Toby  jug,  425 

Vegetables  introduced  into  England,  154 

Verse  inscriptions  in  churches,  367 

Wedgwood's  copies  of  the  Portland  vase,  367 

Yellow,  an  ecclesiastical  colour,  258 
Pillory,  the  last  culprit,  536,  570,  617 
Pindar,  writing  known  to  him,  18 
Pitfour  (Lord),  Scottish  judge,  42,  85 
Pius  IX.,  pope,  biography,  342 
Pixy  and  the  bean,  172 
P.  (J.),  on  foreign  and  Scotch  pronunciation  of  Latin, 

593 
P.  (J.  J.),  on  Sir  John  Powell,  196 

Philipott  (John),  426 

P.  (J.  T.  A.)  on  "  The  Emigrant's  Farewell,"  123 
Plague  ship,  story  of  one,  580 
Plants,  notelets  on  their  botanical  names,  601 
Playfair,  family,  436 
Playford  family,  436 

Playford  (John),  "Catch  that  Catch  can,"  268,  354 
Plays  at  grammar  schools,  162,  185 
"  Plea  for  Liberty  of  Conscience,"  434,  594 
Pliny's  "Natural  History,"  first  edition,  101 
Plowman  (Piers)  Crede,  244,  378,  448,  490 
Plummer  (John),  on  Fotheringay  castle,  207 
Pn.  (J.)  on  the  author  of  "  The  Cherrie  and  the  Slae,"  4 
P  etic  hyperboles,  42 

Poker  drawings,  135,  211,  278,  302,  347,  542 
Pole  (Card.  Reginald),  date  of  his  death,  111 
Polkinghorne,  its  derivation,  83 
Pollock   (Sir  Frederick)  on  anecdote  of  Person.   339, 

410 

Pope  (Alex.)  and  Mary  Wortley  Montaga,  172 
Population  of  England,  1570-1750,  247 
Porrima  and  Postverta,  victims  offered  to  them,  296 
Person  (Richard),  anecdote,  339,  410 
Porter  (Classon)  on  Laar's  regiment,  221 
Portland  vase,  Wedgwood's  copies,  367 
Portland  (Weston,  Earls  of),  family,  1 73 
Portrait,  National,  Exhibition  for  1868,  67,  187,  307, 

380 

Portraits,  woodcut,  437 

Portugae.se  Joannes,  a  coin,  341,  399,  483,  567 
Portuguese  literature,  articles  on  in  the  "  Dublin  Uni- 
versity Magazine,"  460 
Posselius  (Joan),  father  and  son,  84 
Potatoes  introduced  into  England,  228 


Povey  (Thomas),  noticed,  100 

Powe'll  (Sir  John),  portraits,  128,  196 

Power  (Tyrone),  noticed,  464 

P.  (P.)>  on  Banges:  Freeman;  Dillingham,  520 

Baptista,  landscape  painter,  314 

Commoners'  supporters,  259 

Easter,  a  Christian  name,  568 

Gessner's  military  prints,  413 

Hans  in  Kelder,  181 

Heraldic,  327 

Lifting  at  Easter,  327 

Lingard,  a  surname,  279 

Lot  and  lots  as  a  vulgarism,  163 

Marriage  of  women  to  men,  139 

Michaelmas  goose,  471 

Mottos  on  cups,  554 

Portuguese  Joannes,  483 

Quarterings  of  the  arms  of  a  wife,  570 

Toby  jug,  253 

Widows'  Christian  names,  257 
Praying  aloud,  74,  208 
Pretender.     See  Stuart 

Prideaux   (George)  on  Catalogue  of  the  Leatherhead 
library,  461 

Venville  estates,  246 
Prior's  pastoral  staff,  535,  564,  592 
Prisoners,  form  of  prayer  for,  127 
Pronunciation,  perverse,  82 

Proverbs  and  Phrases : — 

A  Scot,  a  rat,  and  a  Newcastle  grindstone,  go  all 

the  world  over,  507 
As  clean  as  a  whistle,  256 
As  nice  as  a  nun's  hen,  169 
Auch  ich  in  Arkadien,  182 
Button  your  lip,  603 
Comparisons  are  odious,  40 
Copy  of  their  countenance,  457 
Days,  sayings  as  to  various,  64 
Dead  as  a  rat,  434 
Fiat  justitia,  mat  coalum,  94 
Friends  will  please  accept  this  intimation,  314 
Frost  and  fraud  ends  in  foul,  507 
Grantham  steeple  stands  awry,  507 
Habitans  in  sicco,  460,  522,  569 
Happy  is  the  child  whose  father  went  to  the  devil, 

212 
Herring;   In  neither  barrel   better  herring,  169, 

457 

He  that  would  England  win,  437,  547,  615 
Le  Pays  de  Pole,  533 
Listening  backwards,  296,  423 
Love:  "  No  love  lost,"  29,  158,  279 
Make  a  bridge  of  gold  for  a  flying  enemy,  434, 

547 

I'ora  maids  than  Maulkin,  457 
No  c.-.rds  at  marriages,  314 
No  ghost  of  a  chance,  342,  518 
No  o  2e  can  make  a  silk  purse  out  of  a  sow's  ear, 

436,  519 

Out  ot  God's  blessing  into  the  warm  sun,  169 
Property  has  its  duties,  283,  378 
Riding  Bodkin,  140 

Rolling  stone  gathers  no  moss,  313,  396 
Rump  and  kidney  man,  414 
Rupert  of  debate  (Earl  of  Derby),  409 


INDEX. 


643 


Proverbs  and  Phrases :  — 

Three  words  of  a  sort,  605 

To  lead  1117  apes,  235 

Very  not  well,  364 

Weak  as  a  rat,  434 
Prowett  (C.  G.)  011  Shakspeare's  "  King  Henry  IV.," 

481 

Psalms,  announcement  of  the  day  in  Divine  service,  148 
Pseudonyms,  literary,  162 
P.  (T.  B.)  on  Thomas  Sprat,  archdeacon  of  Rochester, 

415 
Pulpits,  first  fixed  in  the  naves  [of  cathedrals,  12;    of 

iron,  413 

Punchestown,  near  Naas,  origin  of  the  name,  296,  401 
Parcel!  (Henry),  "  Dido  and  .dEneas,"  127 
Purchase  (G.  L.)  on  woodcut  portraits,  437 
P.  (W.)  on  Latten  and  brass,  104 

Marriage  licenses,  their  fate,  14 
P.  (W.  G.)  on  views  of  Fotheringay  castle,  29 
P.  (W.  P.)  on  quotation  in  Giannone,  366 
Pynaker  (Adam),  artist,  86 

Q 

Q.  (Q.)  on  archbishop  mentioned  by  Cave,  74 
Books  placed  edgewise  in  libraries,  577 
Jennent  (Dr.  George),  date  of  death,  77 
Motto:  "  Non  est  mortale  quod  opto,"  75 
Posies  and  aphorisms  on  trenchers,  88 
References  wanted,  170,  414 

Quaker  literature,  44 

Quakers,  the  English,  222,  487 ;    confession  of  faith, 
254 ;  "  Catalogue  of  Friends'  Books,"  336 

Quarter-deck,  reverence  for  it,  328 

Queen's  Gardens  on  lych  gate,  423 
Vulcan  dance,  590 

Queen's  Head,  Islington,  542 

Queen's  Square,  Bloomsbury,  school,  54,  182 

Quotations : — 

Alter  your  maps — Newcastle  is  Pern,  446 

And  the  mute  silence  hist  along,  179,  377 

Ars  longa  vita  brevis,  366,  470,  495 

A  sculptor  boy,  555 

Be  the  day  weary,  be  the  day  long,  30,  231,  353, 

519 

Behind  he  hears  Time's  iron  gates,  269,  352,  494 
C'est  du  nonl  aujourd'hui  que  nous  vient  la  lumi- 

ere,  436,  555 

Change  is  of  life  a  part,  366 
Et  in  Arcadia  ego,  509,  561 
Footprints  on  the  sands  of  time,  268 
Him  every  morn  the  all-beholding  Eye,  436,  593 
I  loved  them  so,  &c.,  366 
If  fortune  wrap  thee  warm,  313 
If  there  be  man,  ye  gods,  I  ought  to  hate,  84 
In  days  of  old,  when  spirit  life,  30 
Joy's  recollection  is  no  longer  joy,  511 
Just  in  the  prime  of  life,  195 
Les  Anglais  s'amusaient  tristement,  398 
Ne'er  since  the  deep-toned  Theban  sang,  30,  161 
Now  fitted  the  halter,  now  traversed  the  cart,  607 
Oii !  if  delights  however  sweet,  555 
Resolved  to  stick  to  every  particle,  436 
Roma  tibi  subito  motibus  ibit  amor,  313,  397,619 
She  in  the  region  of  herself  remains,  555 


Quotations : — 

Solvitur  ambnlando,  31 

Studious  of  ease,  353 

Tempore  prseterito  Tellus  divisa  maligno,  366 

The  minstrel  of  old  chivalry,  436 

The  solitary  monk  who  shook  the  world,  396,  472 

This  world's  a  good  world  to  live  in,  400 

Though  lost  to  sight,  to  memory  dear,  77,  161 

'Tis  on  the  margin  of  celestial  streams,  195 

Too  coy  to  flatter,  and  too  pro.ud  to  serve,  436 

We  are  all  of  us  greater  than  we  know,  366 

Weep  not  for  the  dead,  55 

Without  a  friend  the  world  is  but  a  wilderness,  436 

> 

R 

R.  on  Christ  Church,  Newgate  Street,  536 

Maiden  troop  at  Norwich,  509 

Marriage  banns,  their  origin,  149 
R.  (A.)  on  Candlemas-day,  243 

Errors  of  literal  translation,  373 
Rabbit,  conventional  use  of  the  word,  125,  207,  279 
Rabelais:  "  Le  quart  d'heure  de  Rabelais,"  150 
Radecliffe  (Noel)  on  Auto  de  Fe",  243 

Agave  dasylirioides,  412 

Fruits  preserved  in  honey,  412 

Heraldic  queries,  41 

"  Hernani,"  allusion  in,  569 

Quakers  of  England,  222 

Raleigh  (Sir  Walter),  poem  "  The  Lie,"  529,  591 
Ramage  (C.  T.)  on  Anti-Bacchanals,  244 

Cicindelae  of  Pliny,  12 

Fons  Bandusia,  413,  557 

Fountain  of  Bandusia,  336 

Italian  dialects,  589 

Motto,  "  Et  in  Arcadia  ego,"  509 

Raphael,  inscription  over  his  door,  144 

Sidney  (Sir  Philip),  "Arcadia,"  516 

Tomb  of  Hasdrubal,  and  battle  of  the  Metauras,  69 
Ramsbottom  (Julia)  on  Old  Tom  Gin,  298 
Ranters'  hymn  tunes,  344 
Raphael,  the  Madonna  della  Sedia,  11,  117;  inscription 

over  his  door  at  Urbino,  144,  235,  282 
Rare,  in  the  sense  of  underdone,  484,  546 
Raspberry,  its  ancient  name,  532 
Ratcliffe  (John),  the  bibliophile,  556 
Rattening,  its  derivation,  531 
Raydale  House,  co.  York,  its  siege,  461 
Rayner  (Wm.)  on  Invention  of  the  "  Compte  rendu,"  265 

Kentish  folk-lore,  361 

Rayton  (Walter)  on  dice  among  the  Romans,  28 
R.  (C.)  on  English  officers  at  Dettingen,  374 
R.  (C.  C.)  OB  cuddy,  and  its  compounds,  38 

Easter,  a  proper  name,  481 

Hen-brass  custom,  219 

Kir'by-parson'd,  Yorkshire  bottles,  194 

Rising  Peter,  361 

St.  Pawsle,  172 
R.  (C.  J.)  on  ancestry  of  Dean  Graves,  579 

Croker  family,  84 

Felton  (Rev.  William),  563 

Ford  (Sarah),  Dr.  Johnson's  mother,  219 

Gwyn  (Nell),  her  birthplace,  196 
Harley  (Bp.  John),  365 
Barley  (Richard),  341 
Tithe  commutation,  478 


644 


INDEX. 


R.  (C.  J.)  on  Whitney  family,  26 

Whit-Sunday  decorations,  551 
Reading  (John),  organist,  12 
Red  uniform  of  the  British  army,  437,  515 
Redclyffe  Ballad  Book,  307 
Redgrave  (G.  R.)  on  Shakspeare's  Bible,  495 
Reformado,  or  reformed  officer,  437 
Redmond  (S.)  on  the  ash  tree,  225 

Battle  of  the  Boyne,  514 

Coronation  stone,  209 

Cure  for  toothache  and  corns,  550 

Irioh  ballads,  554 

Kavanagh  (Bernard),  fasting-man,  86 

Listening  backwards,  423 

Salmon  and  apprentices,  474 

Sanskrit  alphabet,  570 

Swaddler,  origin  of  the  word,  377 

Wellington,  who  was  he?  449 
Regiment,  warrant  for  colours  of  horse,  73 
Registration  acts  of  parliament,  1 98 
Reid  (James)  on  an  ancient  altar,  522 
Result,  misuse  of  the  word,  433 
Reynolds  (Sir  Joshua),  letter,  296 
R.  (F.  R.)  on  unlucky  days,  469 
Rheumatism  recipe,  362,  470 
Rhodocanakis  (His  Highness  Captain  the  Prince)  on 

Dukes  of  Lorraine,  tombs,  340 
Rhyme  on  Sundays  in  Lent,  149,  232 
Rice  beer,  its  ingredients,  366 
Rich  family,  315 

Richardson  (J.)  on  faggots  for  burning  heretics,  196 
Richardson  (Samuel),  novelist,  285 
Richmond,  Surrey,  St.  Matthias's  steeple,  311 
Riddel  (Maria),  ne'e  Woodley,  552 
Riding  Bodkin,  explained,  140 
Rimbault  (Dr.  E.  F.)  on  bell  literature,  354 

Bulkley's  "Words  of  Anthems,"  543 

Davies  (Sir  John),  376 

Denham  (Sir  John),  6 1 7 

Distances  traversed  by  sound,  544 

"  Farewell  Manchester,"  547 

Heighington  (Musgrave),  543 

Henry  V.,  his  charters,  230 

Hymn,  "  Sun  of  my  soul,"  349 

London  Musick  Society,  1667,  354 

Munday  (Anthony),  undescribed  tract,  7 

Nairn  (Lady),  her  songs,  131 

Party  in  the  sense  of  person,  159 

Tallis's  Song  of  Forty  Parts,  161 
Ring  found  at  Burbage,  its  inscription,  458 
Ringing  the  bull,  a  game,  89 

Ripa  (Caesar),  "Iconologia,  or  Moral  Emblems,"  315 
Rising  Peter,  a  Yorkshire  custom,  361 
Ritter  (Peter),  musical  composer,  220,  349 
Rivers  (Eliza),  246,  351 
Rivers  (Thomas)  on  centenarianism,  153 
Rix  (Joseph),  M.D.,  on  Articles  of  the  Church,  211 

Baker's  "  Northamptonshire,"  Index,  1 1 

Barton  (Thomas),  D.D.,  66 

Cicindelae  =  tiger  beetles,  251 

Clean  Lent,  467 

King  (Dr.  Henry),  lines  by,  402 

Shekel,  a  modern  forgery,  137 

Soldrup,  its  derivation,  110 
R.  (L.)  on  Clan,  a  new  word,  194 

East  English  folk-lore,  193 


R.  (L.  M.  M.)  on  the  picture  of  "  Pearlin'  Jean,"  580 

Welkin  dance,  590 
R.  (M.)  on  Canning's  despatch,  438 
R.  (N.)  on  Raleigh's  poem,  "  The  Lie,"  590 
Robert  and  Rupert  identical,  606 
Robertson  (E.  W.)  on  etymology  of  grevhound,  107 
Robin,  legend  respecting,  193,  329 
Robin  and  Marian  in  troubadour  poetry,  148 
Robin  Hood  ballads,  148 
Robinson  (C.  C.)  on  robin  killing,  193 
Robinson  (Bp.  John),  particulars  of  his  life,  436 
Robinson  (Rev.  John),  D.D.,  257,  394,  499,  558 
Robinson  (N.  H.)  on  "  George  and  Doll,"  529 
Robinson  (R.  H.)  on  Domesday  facsimile,  486 
Robinson  Crusoe,  French  translations  of  the  name,  1 45, 

227,  319,  469 

Robler  (Christian  and  Jerome),  executioner,  246 
Rodon  (David  de),  "  Funeral  of  the  Mass,"  344,  447 
Roffe  (Edwin)  on  an  etching  query,  19 

Paterson  (Sahiuel),  the  bookseller,  205 

Royal  Academy  Catalogues,  381,  405 
Roger  (Sir  William),  knt.,  privy  councillor  to  James 

III.,  458 
Rogers  (Dr.  Charles)  on  Burns's  "  Tarn  O'Shanttr,"  614 

Hawley  (General),  162 

Nairn  (Lady),  her  songs,  131,  257 

Scottish  sports,  work  on,  173 
Rogers  (Mr.)  of  Dowdeswell,  date  of  his  death,  100 
Rogue  money  in  Scotland,  317 
Rolle  (Richard),  MSS.  of  "  The  Pricke  of  Conscience," 

65,  192 

Romans,  a  coin,  245 
Romsey,  Hampshire,  its  arms.  100 
Rooke  (Sir  Robert),  noticed,  100 
Rosa  (Salvator),  poker  drawings,  303 
Rosarius,  the  pseudonym  of  an  artist,  580 
Roscoe  (Wm.),  inedited  poems.  264 
Rose  (Hugh  James),  noticed,  50 
Roses  worn  by  ambassadors,  76 
Rossendale  forest,  its  history,  355 
Rossetti  (W.  M.)  on  Cicindelae,  131 

Forrester's  Litany,  137 

Italian  scientific  books,  426 

Italian  translations  of  Milton,  327 

James  II.,  picture  of  his  death,  566 

Myre's  Instructions  for  Parish  Priests,  35 

Paniot,  its  meaning,  137 

Psychical  phenomenon,  492 

Shakspeare  and  Mirabeiiu,  263 

Solvitur  ambulando,  138 

Shelley,  emendations  of  liU  poems,  301,  333,  357, 
385 

Spirit  writing,  422 
Rothomagi  castrum,  53,  159,  230 
Rothschild  (Baron  N.  M.)  and  the  battle  cf  Waterloo, 

535 

Rouse  (N.)  on  kings  of  Abyssinia,  389 
Rowan  (Henry)  on  derivation  ot  England,  27 
Roxburghe,  or  Roxburgh,  60,  1 63 
Royal  Academy  Catalogues,  381,  405 
Royal  furniture,  315,  403,  517 
Royal  Society  of  Literature,  133 
R.  (R.  J.)  on  "  Historic  of  a  Maiden  of  Confolens,"  86 
Rudee,  its  meaning,  14,  84,  135,  396 
Rush  (Dr.),  Wm.  Roscoe's  lines  on  him,  264 
Rushton  (W.  L.)  on  Onevers:  An  heires,  168 


INDEX. 


645 


Ru?sel!  (C.)  on  Panlet,  or  Pawlett  family,  208 
Rusticus  on  tlie  civil  servant's  position,  282 

Floors  Castle,  derivation,  163 

Queen  Bleareye's  tomb,  515 

Rest  in  the  Bank  of  England,  416 

''The  solitary  monk  who  shook  the  world,"  472 
Ruthven  (Patrick  Lord),  biography,  237,  370,  406 


S.  on  Hogg,  a  Scotch  name  in  Ireland,  124 

Motto,  "  Kiel  pero  desdichado,"  509 
S.  (A.)  on  Mortlake  potteries:  Toby  jugs,  615 
Sack,  a  wine,  its  derivation,  481 
Sackville  (Lord  George),  recall  to  court,  149,  330 
Sacombe  church,  hour-glass,  35 
Sacre-cut,  a  sort  of  caunon,  581 
Saft.rd  (Truman  Henry),  366 
Sailors'  word  book,  66 
St.  Alban's  Club,  367 
St.  Angus,  a  disciple  of  St.  Columba,  315 
St.  Augustin  of  Hippo,  quoted,  296,  391,  473  ;   passage 

in  his  works,  222 
St.  Ciaran,  or  Kiaran,  354 
St.  James's  Square  and  the  Clarendon  familv,  99,  243, 

326 
Sr.  Jerome,  Life,  edit.  1475,  125;  passage  quoted  by 

Chaucer,  137 

St.  John,  motto  of  the  order,  604 
St.  Luke's  day,  296 

St.  Halo,  Brittany,  inscription  on  the  castle,  411 
St.  Osbern  inquired  after,  41 
St.  Patrick,  his  mission  to  Ireland,  620 
St.  Pawsle,  1 72,  230 

St.  Peter's  chair  at  Rome,  55,  106,  330,  402,  465 
St.  Piran,  282,  354.  468 
St.  Simon  (Duke  de),  87,  181;  "  Lettres  d'Etat,"  281, 

448,  52L,  616 

St.  Swithin  on  cure  for  rheumatism,  362 
St.  Victor  abbey  library,  215 
Saints,  mottoes  of,  74 
Sala  (G.  A.)  on  the  word  Bloody,  133 
Agave  Dasylirioides,  466 
Hamst's  "Handbook  of  Fictitious  Names,"  475 
Salisbury  (Bishop  of)  circa  A.D.  1140,  172,  278 

Salmon  and  apprentices,  321,  474,  518 

Salway  Ash,  origin  of  the  name,  125,  232 
Salway  (T.)  on  the  name  Salway  Ash,  125 

Salwey  (Major  Richard),  noticed,  27 
"  Sanctus  Ivo  erat  Brito,"  554,  594 

Samlgraal,  the  Quest  of  the,  73,  134,  140 

Sanskrit  alphabet,  modern  invention  of  it,  125,  468, 
570,  610 

Sanskrit  globes  and  Warren  Hastings,  76 

Santeul  (Jean  Baptist),  epigram  and  epitaph  on,  517 

Sarum  Breviaries,  149,  206,  283 

Satan's  kiss  fuliginous,  366,  469 

Satchel!  (Thomas)  on  the  civil  servant's  position,  220 

Sawyer  family,  co.  Notts,  390 

Sayings  as  to  various  days,  64 

S.  (C.  F.)  on  a  Christmas  carol,  53 

Scharf  (Geo.)  on  a  picture  of  a  Doge  of  Venice,  302 
"Et  in  Arcadia  ego,"  561 
Fenwick  (Sir  John),  portraits,  492 

Schick  (Gottlieb),  letters,  20 

Schin  on  Auto  da  Fe',  351 


Sclun  on  Fleur-de-lys,  an  inn  sign,  470 

Marriage  of  women  to  men,  210 
Schooner,  origin  of  the  word,  313,  397,  469 
Schott  (Gaspar),  biography  and  works,  165 
Sjhrumpf  (G.  A.)  on  Italian  scientific  books,  315 

Ships  in  mourning,  141 
Schrupfter,  a  charlatan,  580 
Scotch,  ancient,  pronunciation  of  Latin,  24,  89,  204, 

274,  375,  424,  512,  593 
Scotch,  proclamation  against,  537 
Scotch  land  measures.  98,  181,  424 
Scotland,  Book  of  Common  Order  of  the  Church  of,  571 
Scotland,  heritable  succesi-ion,  344 
Scots  College  library,  Paris,  215 
Scott  (Laily  Caroline  Lucy),  works,  351 
Scott  (H.)  on  the  cuckoo,  533 

Scott  (Sir  Walter),  his  head,  286,  324,  439;  and  his 
literary  Mends,  a  print,  350;  on  the  ballad  "Jock 
o'  Milk,"  456;  his  itnpecunio.xity,  552 
S..-ott  (Wm.)  on  dancing  before  the  altar  at  Seville,  77 
Scottish  episcopal  clergy,  in  1710,  119 
Scottish  legal  ballad,  42,  85,  114 
Scottish  local  histories,  30,  114 
Scottish  nobles,  their  feuds  in  1606,  96 
Scottish  sports,  works  on,  173 
Scottish  token,  317 
Scotus  on  portrait  of  Sir  R.  Ayton,  28 

Chrysander's  Handel,  507 
S  tibe  (A.  E.),  "L'Ambassadrice,"  192 
Scrutator  on  the  word  Bummer,  1 63 

Dice  used  by  the  Romans,  89 

Horace,  bilingual  version  of  the  second  Epode,  268 
S.  (D.)  on  ambassadors  to  the  Sublime  Porte,  349 

Hawkins  (Wm.)  and  Robert  Callice,  378 

Les  Echelles,  595 

St.  Simon,  Lettres  d'Etat,  281,  521 
S.  (E.)  on  ancient  chapel  near  Eynsford,  235 

Maelstrom,  210 
Sea  fisherman  instructed,  547 
St-a  kale  first  used,  53,  154,  255 
Seals  of  the  Cinque  Pcrts,  59 
Searle    (Rev.  Thomas),   "  Esther,  a  Sacred   Drama," 

605 
Sebastian  on  articles  of  war,  227 

Broken  sword,  567 

Collide,  401 

Courts  martial,  171 

Divided  allegiance  in  1745,  575 

Half-mast  high,  566 

Ingoldsby  (Gen.),  family,  534 

Manslaughter  and  cold  iron,  147 

Nuts  at  weddings,  494 

Royal  furniture,  517 

Sackville  (Lord  George),  149 

Style  of  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  486 

Sub-brigadier,  375 

White  Horse  of  Hanover,  461,  591 
Sects,  religious,  in  England,  40,  113 
Sedgwick  (Daniel)  on  Madame  Guyon's  hymns,  365 
S.  (E.  L.)  on  Aristotle  and  Gulliver,  51 

Battle  of  the  Boyne,  543 

Garrick  and  Gibber's  "Richard  III.,"  61 

Hunterian  Society,  471 

Indian  basket  trick,  64 

Proverbs,  615 

Result,  misconstruction  of  the  word,  433 


646 


INDEX. 


S.  (E.  L.)  on  Sovereign :  suvverin,  278 

Selwyn  (George)  at  a  ladies'  boarding  school,  76 

Senex,  on  Queen  Anne's  coronation  medal,  472 

Coin  of  the  value  of  4s.  6d.,  399 

Portuguese  Johannes,  567 
Sepulture,  Abyssinian  and  Egyptian,  313 
Serjeants-at-law,  biographies  of,  580 
Setebos  and  Walleechu,  Indian  deities,  31 
Seton  family  of  East  Lothian,  52 
Seton  (Lord)  and  Earl  of  Glencairn,  their  feud,  96 
Seurat  (Claude  Ambroise),  the  living  skeleton,  256, 

484 

Se'vigne'  (Madame  de)  and  Napoleon,  sayings,  534 
Seville,  dancing  before  the  high  altar,  77 
Sewell  (W.  H.)  on  ancient  ironwork,  124 
Sewing  machines  sixty  years  ago,  27 
Seymour  (Henry)  on  Playford  and  Playfair  families, 

436 
S.  (F.  G.)  on  the  Bayeux  tapestry,  266 

Chelsea  pottery,  253 
S.  (F.  M.)  on  Alexander  Brodie,  53 

Baird  family  seals,  436 

Burns  queries,  553 

Dalrymple  (General),  library,  100 

Dalrymple's  History  of  Cranston,  556 

Essex's  colours  for  painting  in  enamel,  434 

Green  in  illuminations,  124 

Heraldic  queries,  435 

"  Iconographie  avec  Portraits,"  17 

Lothian  (Wm.)  of  Edinburgh,  484 

Oswald  (Mrs.  Margaret),  parentage,  460 

Patrons  of  Scotch  parishes,  172 

Smith  (Rev.  James),  family,  55 
S.  (G.)  on  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  255 

Curious  custom  at  Oakham,  282 
S.  (G.  H.)  on  Short-hand  Writers'  Association,  495 
S.  (G.  J.  C.)  on  Dishington  family,  377 
Shaftesbury  (Anthony  Ashley,  1st  Earl)  and  the  States 

of  Holland,  510,  564 

Shakspeare  (Wm.)  and  the  Bible,  346,  368,  495 ;  and 
Mirabean,  263;  illustrated  by  old  authors,  91;  by 
Massinger,  289;  pronunciation,  243;  books  illustra- 
tive of  his  life  and  works,  450;  hints  for  his  pro- 
editors,  410;  Works,  edited  by  Malone,  edit.  1816, 
172 
Shakspeare  library  at  Birmingham,  475 

Shakspeariana : — 

Coriolanus,  Act  III.  sc.  2 :  "  Your  tongue,  though 

but  bastards,"  576,  619 

Hamlet,  Act  IV.  sc.  5 :  "  Props  of  every  word." 

576  ;  Act  V.  sc.  2:  "  And  stand  at-one,"  619 

King  Henry  IV.,  Part  II.,  Act  III.  sc.  2:  "But 

much  of  the  father's  substance,"  481 
King  Richard  III.  adapted  by  Cibber,  61 
Othello,   Act  V.  sc.  2  :  "  Like  the  bate  Indian," 

576 

Shakspearian  pronunciation}  431 
Shard  explained,  115 

Sharpe  (Edmund)  on  errors  of  literal  translations,  299 
Shaw  (J.  B.)  on  plays  at  schools,  185 
Shaw  (Samuel)  on  M.P.'s  for  Andover,  511 
Shaw's  "  New   Dictionary   of  Quotations,"   268,  395, 

425,  443 

Sheelmn  (John),  pseud.  "  The  Irish  Whiskey  Drinker," 
408,  514 


Sheep,  ages  and  genders  of,  390 
Sheffield,  its  derivation,  66 
Shekel,  a  modern  forgery,  137 

Shelley  (P.  B.),  notes  and  emendations  on,  79,  151, 
301,  333,  357,  384,  411,  516;  "  Epipsychidion," 
296;  "Queen  Mab,"  266 
Shell-fish  food,  86 
Shem  on  Silbury  Hill,  90 
Sheriff,  fines  for  refusing  to  serve,  606 
Ships  in  mourning,  144 

Shipton  (Mother),  her  personal  history,  391,  491 
Shorthand  for  literary  purposes,  126,  180,  248 
Short-hand  Writers'  Association,  416,  495 
Shorthouse  (J.  H.)  on  Charles  Cotton.  146 
Shropshire,  castles  and  old  mansions,  475 
Slmttleworth  family,  269,  372 
Shy  lock,  "  Shakspeare's  original,"  30,  111 
Siddons  (Mrs.  Sarah),  early  performance,  99 
Sidney  (Sir  Philip),  passage  in  the  "  Arcadia,"  342 

397,  516 

Silent  woman,  an  inn  sign,  19,  114 
Silhnry  Hill  noticed,  14,  90 
Silver  cradle  for  mayoresses,  298,  399 
Silver  lion,  a  tavern  sign,  536,  570 
Simpson  (W.  Sparrow)  on  the  antiphones  of  St.  Paul's 
cathedral,  541,  611 

Bell  ringer's  epitaph,  387 
Sims  (Richard)  of  the  British  Museum,  284 
Sinclair  (Lord)  and  the  men  of  Guldbrand  Dale,  231 
Sisyphus  and  his  stone,  14,  103,  182 
S.  (J.)  on  Goldsmith's  epitaph,  571 
Skeat.  (W.  W.)  on  the  Alliterative  Romances  of  Alex- 
ander, 47 

"  Book  of  Curtesye,"  passage,  83 

Corsie,  corsey,  its  etymology,  62 

Every  thing  as  two  words,  134 

Gab,  its  derivation,  63 

Greyhound,  its  etymology,  107,  273 

Hogsliead,  its  etymology,  613 

Jackdaw  of  Rheims,  577 

Jannock,  its  meaning,  279 

Lister,  its  derivation,  546 

"  Pierce  the  Ploughman's  Crede,"  490 

Rabbit,  its  derivation,  279 

Rolle's  "  Pricke  of  Conscience,"  MSS.,  65 

Rudee:  defameden:  bire,  135 

Schooner,  its  derivation,  397 

Skelp,  its  derivation,  587 

Syllabus  :  rare,  546 

Thud,  an  old  word,  34 

Walter  pronounced  as  Water,  595 

Wednesday,  its  derivation,  137 

Welkin  dance,  590 

\Volwarde,  its  meaning,  65,  254,  425 
Skedaddle,  its  derivation,  498 
Skeleton,  living,  138,  257 
Skelp,  its  secondary  significations,  485,  587 
Skynner  (Bridget),  her  death,  579 
Skyrack  oak,  58 

'•  Sleeping  Child,"  poem  on,  535,  616 
Sleigh  (John)  on  Charles  Cotton,  the  angler,  70 

Dieulacres  abbey,  co.  Stafford,  123 

Medals  of  the  Pretender,  566 

Parish  registers,  582 
Smith  (Capt.  Alexander),  147 
Smith  (Edward)  on  Sterling:  Robert,  606 


INDEX. 


647 


Smith  (Miss  Elizabeth),  works,  76 

Smith  (Rev.  James),  prof,  of  divinity,  parentage,  55 

Smith  (J.  Hubaud)  on  Sir  John  Davies's  wife,  297 

Duresme  and  Cestre,314 
Smith  (Mr.),  the  poker  artist,  135,  211 
Smith  (Capt.  Richard),  founder  of  Jesus  Chapel,  South- 
ampton, 535 

Smith  (Wm.  J.)  on  Junius,  Francis,  and  Lord  Mans- 
field, 217,  276 
Smith  (W.  J.  B.)  on  Addison'a  last  moments,  568 

Champeron,  564 

Fire-fly,  Cicindela,  Lucciola,  251 

Hans  in  Kelder,  84 

King  Zohak,  the  tyrant,  89 
Smither  (A.)  on  Sisyphus  and  his  stone,  14 
Smoking  in  the  streets,  270,  424 
Suake.s  in  Oxfordshire,  57,  160 
Soldier  and  the  pack  of  cards,  219 
Soldrup,  its  derivation,  30,  110 
Solvitur  ambulando,  in  metaphysics,  31,  138,  229 
"  Song  of  Solomon,"  early  sermons  on,  353 

Songs  and  Ballads  : — 

Adventures  of  my  Grey  Horse,  554 

Ben  Bolt,  its  author,  508 

Christmas  carol,  53 

Conquest  of  Albania,  162 

Cornish  folk  song,  480 

Farewell  Manchester,  140,  220,  425,  547 

Feather  beds  are  soft,  269,  467 

Irish  songs,  482 

Jacobite  ballads,  578 

Jock  o'  Milk,  456 

King  Arthur  had  three  sons,  389 

Lancashire  recusant  ballads,  65 

Langolee,  246,  326 

Liverpool  Privateers,  413,  474 

Lockey  (<5eorge)  on  his  execution,  14 

Midland  Counties  ballads,  221,  344,  425,  492 

Naval  songs,  19 

Outlandish  knight,  221,  344,  425,  543 

Paddy  Bull's  Expedition,  326 

Scottish  legal  ballad,  42,  85 

Seven  Lords  of  Lara,  615 

Sing  old  Rose,  235,  305,  398 

Sir  Olat  and  the  Fairy  Dance,  292 

Spanish  ladies,  19 

The  Cherrie  and  the  Slae,  4 

The  Fisherman,  551 

Tli'  Mon  at  Mester  Grundy's,  390,  517,  619 

The  tear  that  bedews  Sensibility's  shrine,  244, 
378 

The  night  before  Larry  was  stretched,  554,  614 

Yellow  Jack,  297,402 
Sounds  heard  at  great  distances,  121,  233,  255,  281, 

345,  401,  516,  544,  595 
South  family  monument,  605 
Sovereign,  its  pronunciation,  85,  278,  352 
Sp.  on  the  a»h-tree,  225 

Ellas:  Helias:  Alias,  364 

Gemmel,  origin  of  the  name,  606 

Heraldic,  519 

Pearson  of  Kippenrose,  arms,  368 
Spades  of  the  Saxons,  their  form,  84 
Spanish  Armada:  Zabras,  &c.,  34 
Spanish  dollars,  20 


Spearman  (R.  H.)  on  conduct*  in  divine  service,  306 
Spee  the  Jesuit  and  the  trials  for  witchcraft,  479 
Spenser  (Edmund),  Sonnets  set  to  music,  127 
Spirit  writing:  "  Steer  South  West,"  338,  422 
Spitalfields  register  chest,  200 
Sprat  (Thomas),  archdeacon  of  Rochester,  415 
S.  (R.  F.  W.)  on  hippophagy,  278 

Intonation,  its  origin  and  intention,  223 
S.  (S.)  on  proper  names,  553 
S.  (S.  S.)  on  "  Be  the  day  weary,"  &c.,  231 
Stanhope  (Countess),  Benj.  D'Israeli's  verses  on,  388, 

422 

Stanhope  (Earl  of)  on  verses  by  Benj.  D'Israeli,  422 
Stanley  (Dean),  "  Memorials  of  Westminster  Abbey," 

corrections,  293 

"  Stations  of  Rome,"  a  poem,  360 
Steeple  climbers,  311,  467 

Steeven's  Hospital,  Dublin,  Stella's  bequest,  410,  491 
Stein  (Andrew)  on  the  Gibb  baronetcy,  37 
Stella's  bequest  to  Steeven's  Hospital,  Dublin,  410,  491 
Stephens  (George)  on  ancient  drinking  glasses,  462 

Fly-leaf  inscription,  48 1 
Sterling,  its  etymology,  606 
Stevenson,  orthography  of  the  name,  603 
Stevenson  (T.  G.)  on  Samuel  Paterson's  Catalogue,  23 
S.  (T.  F.)  on  articles  of  war,  226 

Breviaries  of  York,  Hereford,  and  Sarum,  379 

Jeremy,  a  medieval  writer,  29,  211 

Sword,  the  broken,  in  the  army,  498 
S.  (T.  G.)  on  John  Davidson  of  Haltree,  1 15 

Ged's  stereotypes,  111 

Parish  registers,  319 

"Universal  Catalogue,"  1772,  101 
Stilton,  fire  at,  in  1729,  194,  376 
Stirling,  old  engravings  of,  460,  567 
Stitchlet,  a  new  word,  201,  316,  426,  521 
StrafFord  (Thomas  Wentworth,  Earl  of),  poem  on  his 

dying  words,  174 

Strange  (Sir  Robert),  book-plate,  144 
Stuart  family,  prints  of  the  latter,  532 
Stuart  (Charles  Edward),  grandson  of  James  II.,  re- 
nunciation of  Romanism,  377;  flag  in  1715,  473; 
lines  on  his  heart,  435,  499,  521,  559,  595;  divided 
allegiance  of  the  Scotch  lords  in  1745,  575 
Stuart  (Henry  Benedict),  Cardinal  York,  diary  kept  by 

his  secretary,  559,  595 
Stuart  (James  Francis   Edward),  son  of  James  II., 

marriage  medals,  466,  522,  566 
Stubbs  (Rev.  Win.),  Lambeth  librarian,  50 
Sturmy,  OP  Esturmy  family,  606 
Subah  of  Bengal,  484 
Sub-brigadier,  his  office,  267,  375 
Sultan  dying  of  ennui  [by  G.  A.  H.  Sala],  605 
Sunday  Schools,  a  poem  on,  269,  497 
Supernaculum,  origin  of  the  term,  460,  559 
Superstitions,  some  ancient  and  modern,  574 
Surnames,  etymology  of  curious,  356 
Surveyors  of  crown  lands  records,  414 
Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,  22 
Suthering,  a  provincialism,  314,  399 
Swaddler,  a  cant  term,  271,  377,  473 
Swan  family,  390 

Swan  (Rowland)  of  Fairfield,  tablet,  191 
S.  (W.  D.)  on  captives  at  Machanes,  32 

Epitaph  at  Selby  abbey,  578 

Fonts  other  than  stone,  231 


648 


INDEX. 


S.  (W.  D  )  on  Itinerant  mendicant  clergymen,  162 

Misericordia,  233 

Names  retaining  their  ancient  sound,  450 

Rood-screen  bell,  162 

Sweeting  (W.  D.)  on  plays  nt  schools,  162 
S.  (W.  H.)  on  "  Ars  longa,  vita  brevis,"  470,  495 

Broome  church  in  Suffolk,  520 

Cat  breaking  glass,  531 

Creed  and  Lord  s  Prayer  in  churches,  13 

East  Anglian  folk-lore,  550 

Ecclesiastical  rhyme,  149 

Fonts  made  to  lock,  509 

Iron  pulpits,  413 

Proverb,  "  He  that  would  England  win,"  547 
Swift  (Dean),  "  Gulliver's  Travels,"  its  borrowed  plumes, 

51,  223,  457 

Swifte  (E.  L.)  on  "  The  Italians,"  520 
Sword,  broken  one  denoting  degradation,  389,  498,  567 
S.  (W.  \V.)  on  Sir  Anthony  Ashley's  monument,  156, 
329,  472 

Ripa's  '  Iconologia,"  315 

Sea-kale,  its  first  use,  255 
Sydney,  Dublin,  on  the  Angelas  bell,  368 
Syllabub,  its  derivation,  484,  546 


Tabernamontana,  the  name  of  the  tree,  602 

Tailboise  (Ivo),  prior  of  Spalding,  172 

Tallien  (Madame),  biography,  126 

Tallis  (Thomas),  song  of  forty  parts,  161 

Talmud,  its  morality,  166;  suggested  translations,  242 

Tamala,  a   Sanskrit  word  for  tobacco,  402,  517;  its 

bibliography,  449,  594 
Tancred  (Christopher),  his  studentships,  401 
Tangibs,  a  kind  of  calico,  248 
Tankard,  secrets  of  a  cool,  573 
Tans'ur  (Win.),  musical  composer,  536,  569 
Tap-room  game,  89,  234 
Tasso's   "Jerusalem   Delivered,"   by   the   Rev.   Padre 

Meila,  433 

Taswell-Langmead  (T.  P.)  on  parish  registers,  197 
Tatum  (John),  chemical  lecturer,  546 
Tauler  (Dr.  John)  and  his  school,  525,  591,  597,  613 
Taylor  (J.),  Sheffield,  on  Truman  Henry  Safford,  366 

Ballads  of  the  Midland  counties,  492 
Taylor  (John)  of  Alston,  longevity,  153 
Taylor  (John)  on  Mary  Queen  of  Scots'  picture,  296 

Tresham's  head  at  Northampton,  146 
Taylor  (P.  M.)  on  "  The  Liverpool  Privateers,"  413 
T.  (B.  J.)  on  church  establishments,  459 

Motto  of  Civil  Engineers'  Institution,  509 

Parr  (Dr.),  "  Spital  Sermon,"  51 1 

T.  (C.)  on  ''The  Theatre,"  a  dramatic  periodical,  267  ' 
T.  (C.  P.)  on  "Clean  as  a  whistle,"  256 
T.  (E.)  on  Dicconson  family,  412 

Pixy  and  the  bean,  1 72 
Teare  (James),  the  teetotaler,  553,  611 
Teetotalism,  its  early  history,  553,  611 
Telfer  (James),  minor  poet,  108,  2-19 
Telegrams,  newspaper,  98 
Temple  Bar,  memorials  of,  480 
Ten  Commandments,  inedited  poem,  360,  427 
Teniers  (David),  jun.,  list  of  his  portraits,  187 
Tennent  (Sir  J.  Emerson)  on  ambergris  iu  early  cookery, 
194 


Tennent  (Sir  J.  Emerson)  on  Ash-tree,  170 

"  Bridge  of  gold  for  an  enemy,"  547 

Distance  traversed  by  sound,  121 

"  Habitans  in  sicco,"  522 

Hogshead,  its  derivation,  554 

Les  Echelles,  371 

Phrase,  "  A  la  mode  le  pays  de  Pole,"  533 

Sidney  (Sir  Philip),  "  Arcadia,"  397 

Supernaculum,  460 

Tennyson   (Alfred),  "Palace  of  Art,"  364;  and  the 
word   Pendragon,   413;  "Lucretius,"  428;  passage 
in  the  "  Idylls  of  the  King,"  461 ;  lines  to  Christopher 
North,  461 
Tennysoniana,  577 
T.  (E.  S.)  on  Madame  Tallien,  126 
T.  (E.  S.  S.)  on  stitchlet,  a  new  word,  316 
Tetbury  church  steeple,  312,  349 
Tew  (Edmund)  on  Craven  descent,  128 

Dice  among  the  Romans,  180,  350 

Gravy,  its  derivation,  207 

Hollington,  co.  Sussex,  568 

Interment  act,  325 

Lingard  family  name,  279 

"  No  ghost  of  a  chance,"  518 

"  No  love  lost,"  279 

Phoebus'  reproof  to  Phaeton,  207 

Proverb  on  a  sow's  ear,  436 

Rabbit,  or  d'rabbit  you,  207 

Walter  pronounced  as  Water,  617 
T.  (H.)  on  Laurence  Beyerlinck,  306 
Thackeray  (W.  M.),  admirable  vignette,  16,  426,  498 
Thaler,  or  rixdollar,  332 
Thank  you  kindly,  its  meaning,  126,  185 
"  Theatre,"  a  dramatic  paper,  267 
Theosophists,  notes  on  certain,  525,  597 
Thibeau  (Ch.  A.  M.\  on  allusion  in  "  Hernani,"  615 
Thiriold  (C.)  on  Gen.  Hawley's  parentage,  75 
Thomas  family,  31 

Thomas  (Rev.  John),  Lambeth  librarian,  50 
Thomas  (Ralph)  on  Lord  Byron,  267 

Booker-Blakemore  (Thomas  Wm.),  415 

"  Jachin  and  Boaz,"  473 

Mavor  (Wm.),  LL.D.,  305,  494 

Mordaunt  (Lionel),  "  Life  and  Adventures,"  605 

"  Property  has  its  duties,"  283 

Tans'ur  (William),  569 
Thompson  (James)  on  Simon  de  Montfort's  portrait, 

221 

Thorns  (W.  J.)  on  Lambeth  library  and  its  librarians, 
9,  48 

"  Quarterly  Review  "  on  longevity,  95,  177 
Thornbury  (Walter)  on  London  squares,  243 
Thoughts,  power  of  divining,  414,  492,  541 
Three  words  of  a  sort,  605 
Thud  =  the  sound  of  a  heavy  blow,  34,  115,  163,  231, 

275 

Thunbergias,  the  name  of  the  flower,  602 
Thus  on  Jean  Etienne  Liotard,  artist,  64 
Tick,  a  classical  word,  60 
Tiedeman  (H.)  on  Ad:un  of  Orleton's  saying,  411 

American  and  Spanish  N.  and  Q.,  1 83 

Arria's  saying,  "  Paete,  non  dolet,"  459 

Bloody,  an  offensive  word,  132 

Broech  (Peter  van  den),  Travels,  234 

Byron  (Lord),  works  concerning  him,  397 

Canning,  a  satirical  poet,  267 


INDEX. 


649 


Tiedeman  (H.)  on  Dialects  of  Nortli  America,  235 

Dutch  '  Notes  and  Queries,"  265 

Foreign  dramatic  bibliography,  208 

France,  chateaux  of,  449 

French  king's  device,  203 

German-English  Dictionary,  233 

Honi.  its  etymology  and  meaning,  423 

Jolly,  its  derivation,  471 

Laund,  its  derivation,  252,  423 

"  Les  Anglais  s'amnsaient  tristement,"  398 

Napoleon  family,  253 

Nelson  (Lord),  last  signal,  223 

Phrase  in  King  Alfred's  Testament,  221 

Plagiarism,  268,  395,  443 

Schooner,  469 

Robinson  Crusoe,  469 

Tobacco,  its  bibliography,  449 

Venice  in  1848,  182 

Timbs  (John)  on  Sir  Richard  Phillips,  37 
"  Times  "  newspaper,  Index,  620 
Tite  (W.)  on  Roman  inscription  at  Cannes,  269 
Tithe  commutation,  an  ancient,  478 
Tithe  de  capreolis,  or  copse  wood,  511 
T.  (J.  F.)  on  roses  worn  by  ambassadors,  76 
T.  (J.  G.)  on  German  architecture,  29 
Tobacco,  in  Sanskrit  called  Tamala,  402,  517 
Toby  jug,  160,  253,  425,  494.  615 
Tocque  (Jean-Louis),  painter,  43 
Todd  (Rev.  Henry  John),  literary  labours,  50, 
Todd  (Dr.  J.  H.)  on  origin  of  the  name  Fenian,  276 
Token,  Scottish,  317 

Token  of  Hornchurch,  Romford,  Havering,  556 
Tom :  Old  Tom  gin,  origin  of  the  name,  298 
Tombstone  inscriptions  deciphered,  581 
Tomlinson  (G.  W.)  on  St.  Angus.  315 

Distance  traversed  by  sound,  516 

Marlboroiigh  (Duchess  of)  family  Bible,  340 

Newton  family,  507 
Toraqueau  (Andrew),  epigram  on,  612 
Torrance  (Rev.  G.  W.),  Oratorio  of  "Abraham,"  281 
Toscani  (G.)  on  Dante's  "  Inferno,"  607 
Totnes  calendars  of  the  archdeaconry,  27 
Tottenham  (H.  L.)  on  Capt.  Paule  Arundell,  169 
Funeral  superstition,  361 
Peter  and  Patrick,  303 

Vaughan  and  Dockwra  families,  182 

Wellington,  who  was  he?  293 
Weston  and  Nay  lor  families,  173 
Westmeath  (Marquis  of)  and  the  Sultan,  243 
Towns,  height  of  our  chief  above  sea  level,  55 
Townshend  (Sir  John),  knt.,  family,  499 
T.  (R.)  on  William  Henry  Ireland's  pseudonyms,  315 

St.  Piran,  Ciaran,  or  Kiaran,  354 
"  Trabisonda,"  edit.  1528,  195 
Trade  marks,  works  on,  367 
Tragett  (George),  inn  sign,  "  The  Fox,"  472 
Translation,  errors  of  literal,  168,  299,  348,  373,  495, 

543,  591 

Tregelles  (S.  P.)  on  Gildas,  the  historian,  271 
Trench  (Francis)  on  costly  entertainments,  73 
Evening  cock-crow,  293 
Head  (Sir  Edmund),  180 
Noteworthy,  its  revived  use,  264 
Trenchers,  posies  and  aphorisms  on,  88 
Trenchmore,  a  dance,  13,  19 
Trepolpen  (P.  W.),  on  Mathew  family,  39 


Trepolpen  (P.  W.)  on  Wolcot  (Dr.  John),  liis  orders,  40 

Tresham  (Francis)  head  at  Northampton,  146 

Tresilian  (Sir  R.),  descendants,  26 

Trigg  Minor  Deanery,  its  history,  66 

Tripe  Club  at  the  "  Magpie  and  Stump,"  471 

Tristram  on  derivation  of  Bane,  376 

Tunes,  dates  of  certain  old,  65,  209 

Turbervile  (Georsre),  a  New  Year  Gift,  3 

Turkish  newspaper,  the  first  in  London,  1 1 

Turner  (W.  H.)  on  Espeo,  17G 

Tutbury  ore  dish,  52,  233 

T.  (W.  H.  W.)  on  a  special  licence,  327 

T.  (W.  J.)  on  Lord  Shaftesbury  and  the  Stales  of  Hoi- 

land,  510 

"  Two  Hundred,"  a  parody,  COO 
Tyndale  (William),  Testament,  442 
Tyrian  Hercules,  his  altar,  459 

U 

Umbra  on  Lord  Essex's  memoirs,  315 

Cigars,  their  history,  553 

Henry  IV. 's  burial,  343 

Syllabub :  rare,  484 
Umbrella  for  the  use  of  churches,  270 
Uneda  on  American  episcopate,  230 

Californian  English,  293 

Exctlsior;  Excelsius,  254 

Her  in  lieu  of  the  genitive  tcrminat'on,  303 

Guess  a  supposed  Americanism,  481 

New  words,  507 

Quakerism,  254 

Roma:  amor,  619 

Tap-room  game,  234 

Uniform,  the  dress  of  the  army  or  navy,  510 
Upton-on-Severn,  its  early  history,  484 
U  (U.)  on  tavern  signs,  400 


Valerius  (Cornelius),  Ultrajpctinus,  604 

Van  Dunk  inquire'.!  after,  268,  424  g 

Vane  (H.  M.)  on  the  arms  of  a  deceased  wife,  259 
Weston  family,  257 

Vaughan  family,  182 

Vebna  on  clean  Lent,  315 
Helmsley  tune,  233 
Lennock,  327 

Vejetables  introduced  into  England,  53,  154,  228,  231 , 
255 

Venables   (Edmund)  on  the  antiphones  in  I  incoln  ca- 
thedral, 374 

Venice,  Doge  of,  portrait  at  Kimbolton  Castle,  270,  302 

Venice,  its  defence  in  1848-9,41;  its  siege   in  1848, 
182 

Venville  estates,  246 

"  Verdant  Green,"  misappropriated,  433 

Vermuyden  (Sir  Cornelius),  portrait,  484 

Vernon  (W.  J.)  on  Little  Foster  Hall,  580 

Vestments  of  ecclesiastics,  427 

Veyerhog,  its  meaning,  246,  330,  450 

Vincent  (J.  A.  C.)  on  P.  Atherton,  27 

Massacre  of  the  Innocents  in  waxwork,  54 
St.  Luke's  day  an!  Sir  J.  Reynolds,  296 
Will  of  the  Rev.  Vincent  Warren,  120 

Vincent  of  Beauvais,  liis  works,  391,  473 

Violet  (P.),  art  st,  485,  545,  594 


650 


INDEX. 


Vir  Cornub,  its  meaning,  138 

Virginia  Company,  its  bulloting-box,  507 

V.  (N.)  on  Clan  Chattan,  123 

Moulton  (Admiral)    14 
Voltaire  (F.  M.  A.),  English  letter,  293;    his  bones, 

501,  587,  613 
V.  (S.  P.)  «n  the  battle  of  the  Borne,  567 

Heraldic  queries,  390 

Irish  church  in  1704,  310 

Mercator's  map  of  Africa,  27 

Bobber  Earl  of  Mar,  547 

Sub-brigadier:  Exempt,  267 
Vulcan  dance,  i.  e.  welkin  dance,  510,  590 

W 

W.  on  a  painter  wanted,  618 

Evocati'i  numinum  of  besieged  cities,  104 

Fons  Bandusiae,  417 

Louis  XIV.  and  Chevalier  d'Ishington,  19 

Maxwell  (Sir  John),  poet,  27 

"  Recollections  of  the  Emperor  Maximilian,"  563 

Robinson  (Rev.  John),  394 

Sisyphus  and  his  stone,  182 
Wait  (Seth),  on  Burns's  "  Tarn  O'Shanter,"  508 

Dishington  family,  471 

Scotch  land  measures,  98 

Tithe  de  capreolis,  51 1 
Walcott  (M.  E.  C.)  on  chaplain  or  conduct,  86 

Ring  inscription,  458 
Wales  invaded  by  the  French,  432 ;  its  seven  wonders, 

511 

Wales,  the  first  Prince  of,  478,  545 
Walesby  (T.)  on  composition  of  bell-metal,  446 

Great  bell  of  Moscow,  539 

Latten,  or  bronze,  20 
Wal'ord  (K.)on  Sir  T   Clialoner's  epigram,  91 

Curate  and  conduct,  66 

Commoners  entitled  to  supporters,  139 

Napoleon  family,  113 
Walker  (Elizabeth),  manuscripts,  270 
Walker  (S.)  on  praying  aloud,  208 
Walker  (Samuel)  of  Masbro',  294,  348 
Wallace  (Sir  Win.),  his  knighthood,  253,  329 
Walleechu,  an  Indian  deity,  31 
Wallington  (Benj.),  bass  singer,  354 
Walnut  introduced  into  England.  155 
Walsh  family  of  Castle  Hoel,  135,  391 
Waller  pronounced  as  Water,  243,  519,  595,  617 
Wanless  (Thomas),  Anthem  Book,  543 
War,  the  articles  of,  74 
War  chariots  of  the  ancient  Britons,  414 
Ward,  the  court  fool,  523 
Ward  (Samuel)  of  Ipswich,  caricatures,  1 
Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  low  side  windows,  543 
Warren  (Gundred  de),  268,  354 
Warren  (Rev.  Vincent),  his  will,  120 
Washbourne  (Thomas),  D.D.,  biography,  148 
Wastel  (Simon),  "  Microbiblion,"  31 
Waterloo  battle,  121,  233,  255 
Water-marks  and  the  "  Me'canique  Celeste,"  126 
Waton  (Bertram),  poem  attributed  to  him,  360 
Watson  (W.  C.)  on  the  term  Bummer,  75 
"  Watty  and  Meg,"  a  narrative  poem,  368 
Wangh  (F.  G.)  on  Eliza  Harttree's  poems,  509 

Parsons'  pleasure  at  Oxford,  554 


Waugh  (F.  G.)  on  Smith  (Miss  Elizabeth),  works,  76 
Way  (Albert),  letter  on  Great  Forsters,  Surrey,  504 
W.  (B.  L.)  on  "  Seder  Olam,  sive  Ordo  Seculorum,"  195 
W.  (C.  A.)  ou  Baling  great  school,  619 
W.  (D.  Y.)  on  Cornelius  Valerius  Ultrajectinus,  604 
W.  (E.)  on  brockett  —  badger,  99 

Boston  high  tide,  1571,  415 

Grabbe  (Walter),  portrait,  604 

Jolly,  its  early  use,  186 

Robinson  Crusoe,  319 

Song,  "  Old  Rose/'  305 

Steeple  climbers,  467 
Weather  query,  195 ;  saying,  551 
Wedgwood  (Josiah),  copies  of  the  Portland  vase,  367 
Wednesday,  derivation  of  the  word,  14,  137 
Welkin  dance,  510,  590 
Wellington  (Arthur,  Duke  of),  who  was  he?  293,  449, 

516,  585 

Wells,  test  for  sewage  in,  150 
Wells  in  churches,  277 
Werden  (John),  agent  to  the  Hague,  270 
Wesley  family  ghost,  298 
Wesley  (Rev.  John),  his  wig,  65 
Westbrook  (W.  J.),  on  organ  accompaniment,  446 
Westmeath  (Marquis  of),  presented  to  the  Sultan,  243 
Westmorland  and  Cumberland,  boundary,  555 
Westminster  Abbey,  historical  memorials,  21;  chapel 

of  St.  Blaise,  209 
Weston  (Robert),  chancellor  of  Ireland,  his  wife,  1 73, 

257,  281 
Westwood  (T.)  on  bell  literature,  249 

Shelley  (P.  B.),  emendations  of  his  poems,  81 

"  The  Quest  of  the  Sancgreal,"  134 

Walton's  "  Angler,"  "  Old  Rose,"  and  bentone,  398 
Wetherell  (J.)  on  emendations  of  Shakspeare,  619 
W.  (G.)  on  Rosarius,  an  artist,  580 
Wharton  (Henry),  Lambeth  librarian,  48 
Wheat,  its  price  in  the  first  century,  270,  350 
Wlieatley  (H.  B  )  on  Piccadilly,  early  use  of  the  word, 
292 

St.  James's  Square,  99,  326 

White's  Club,  246 

'•  White  Horse  of  Wharfdale,"  a  poem,  316,  403,  492 
Whitebait,  origin  of  the  name,  222 
White's  club,  the  old  and  new,  246 
Whiting  (John),  "Catalogue  of  Friends'  Books,"  336 
Whiting  (Sidney),  author  of"  Helionde,"  407,  514 
Whitmore  (W.  H.)  on  American  N.  and  Q.,  114 

Craven  of  Spersholt  baronetcy,  52 

Kick  (Abraham)  of  the  Hague,  29 

Massachusetts  governors,  100 

Mather  (Increase),  letter  to  Mr.  Gouge,  366 

"  Though  lost  to  sight,  to  memory  dear,"  161 
Whitney,  co.  Hereford,  tithe  commutation,  478 
Whitney  family,  26 
Whit  Sunday  decorations,  551 
Wickersham  family,  483 
Wickham  (Win.)  on  hour-glasses  in  pulpits,  183 

Wife's  surname,  426 
Widows'  Christian  names,  148,  257 
Wife,  the  legal  right  to  beat  one,  391,  493 
Wife's  surname,  its  origin.  343.  426,  470,  546 
Wigan  battle,  A.D.  1651,  65.  136 
Wild  bore  (Rev.   Charles)   and  Euclid's  Porisms,  122, 

303 
Wilkins  (Dr.  David),  Lambeth  librarian,  49 


INDEX. 


651 


Wilkins  (J.)  on  articles  of  war,  226 

British  Museum  duplicates,  21 

Champion  whip,  21 

Greyhound,  its  etymology,  13 

Horses,  broken- winded,  21^ 

Junins  and  the  Secretary  of  State's  office,  124 

Michaelmas  goose,  362 

Saxon  spades,  84 

"  Treatise  on  Sea  Laws,"  161 
Wilkinson  (F.  C.)on  Baliol  family,  616 
Wilkinson  (T.  T.)  on  M.  Chasles  and  Euclid,  444 

Lancashire  song,  619 

Marrat  (William),  489 
Willey  (\V.)  on  a  Sultan  dying  of  ennui,  605 
William  III.'s  visit  to  Kimbolton  castle.  555 
Williams  (Charles)  on  varnish  for  coins,  510 
Williams  (C.  H.)  on  generosus,  135 

Walsh  of  Castle  Hoe),  135 
Williams   (Mrs.)  of  Bridehead,  longevity,  152,    177, 

223,  323 

Williams  (Montague)  on  centenarianism,  152,  223 
Williams  (Wm.),  artist,  195 
Wilson  (Alexander),  "  Watty  and  Meg,"  368 
Wincehy  abbey,  co.  Lincoln,  172 
Windows,  low  side,  364,  415,  488,  543,  586,  618 
Wing  (Wm.)  on  snakes  in  Oxfordshire,  160 
Winnington  (Sir  T.  E.)  on  Broome,  co.  Stafford,  523 

Castrum  Rothomagi,  159 

Chateaux  of  France,  279 

Croft  (Sir  James),  457 

Distance  traversed  by  sound,  233 

Esquire,  origin  of  the  title,  124 

Barley  (Bishop),  447 

Hurstmonceaux  tombs,  &c.,  13 

Lane  family,  245,  517 

Motte :  Koran,  342 

Pears,  an  heraldic  insignia,  23 1 

Pershore,  its  etymology,  110 

Percy  (Bishop),  family,  516 

Salwey  (Major),  summons  against,  27 

Token  of  Hornchurch,  557 

Walsh  family,  391 
Wit,  poem  in  its  commendation,  3 
Witchcraft,  trials  for,  479 
W.  (J.  H.)on  Joseph  Addison,  138 
W.  (J.  W.)  on  Milton's  '-II  Penseroso,"  179 

Westminster  Abbey,  chapel  of  St.  Blaise,  209 
W.  (L.  R.)  on  Shakspeare;  Shy  lock,  30 
W.  (M.  A.)  on  royal  furniture,  315 
Wodwall  (Wm.),  Elizabethan  poet,  247 
Wolcot  (Dr.   John),  "  Peter   Pindar,"  his  orders,   40, 

186,  401 ;  living  personal  acquaintances,  126 
Wolff  hart-Lycosthenes  (Conrad),  noticed,  46 
Wolwarde,  its  meaning,  65,  181,  254,  351,  425 
Wood  (A.)  on  licenses  to  preach,  83 


Wood  (Sir  James),  regiment,  40 

Wood-fellers,  noble,  100 

Woodford  (Rev.  Samuel),  D.D.,  "  Paraphrase  of  "the 

Psalms,"  392 

Woodhead  (Abraham),  biography,  367 
Woodward  (J.)  on  motto  of  the  Order  of  St.  John,  604 
Woolrych  (H.  W.)  on  R.  Callice  and  W.  Hawkins,  295 

Serjeants-at-law,  580 
Wool-winders,  their  official  duties,  173 
Wootton    family    of    Nottingham,    renowned    steeple 

climbers,  31 1 

Words,  local  mediaeval,  124,  252 
Workard  (J.  J.  B.)  on  degrees  of  consanguinity,  43 

French  king's  badge  and  motto,  62 

Longevity  of  lawyers,  39 

Marriage  of  women  to  men,  41 

Parnell's  Poems,  174 
W.  (R.  C.  S.)  on  Dido  and  ^Eneas,  579 

"  Farewell  Manchester,"  425 

Music  to  Neale's  Hymns,  425 
Wright  (W.  A.)  on  Hugh  and  Wm.  Latimer,  265 
Writing,  crossed,  313;  spirit,  338,  422 
Writing  known  to  Pindar,  18 
W.  (S.  H.)  on  Romsey  town  arms,  100 
W.  (T.  H.)  on  Aggas's  Map  of  London,  20 
W.  (T.  T.)  on  an  ancient  altar,  458 

Bloody  =  severe,  210 

Burns's  "  Tarn  O'Shanter,"  565 

Churchwardens'  accounts,  270 

Cipher,  its  value,  470 

Induction  of  a  vicar,  484 

Land  beyond  the  sea,  51 

Lennock,  a  provincialism,  147,  259 

Newton  and  Pascal  controversy,  51 

Ovid's  "  Metamorphoses,"  145 

Shuttleworth  family,  372 

Thud,  an  old  word,  35 
W.  (T.  W.)  on  a  curious  discovery,  466 
Wylie  (Charles)  on  Frye's  engravings,  184,  254,  376 
Wyrardishury,  Bucks,  531 


Y.  (C.)  on  needle-work  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  484 
Yellow,  an  ecclesiastical  colour,  171,  258 
York  press,  its  history,  330 


Zabras,  Spanish  vessels,  34 
Zoetrope,  or  wheel  of  life,  606 
Zohak  (King),  inquired  after,  31,  89 
Zouch  (Lord),  portrait,  247 


END   OP  THE   FIRST   VOLUME — FOURTH   SERIES. 


Printed  by  GEORGE  ANDREW  SPOTTISWOODE,  at  5  New-street  Square,  in  the  Parish  of  St.  Bride,  in  the  County  of  Middlesex, 
and  Published  by  WILLIAM  GKEIG  SMITH,  of  43  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  in  the  said  County— Saturday,  July  25,  1868. 


AG       Notes  and  queries 

305       Ser.  4,  v.  1 

N7 

ser.4 

v.l 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY